《Otherworldly-Cultivator》 Chapter 1: +Must Read+

Chapter -7: Cultivation/Equipment/Alchemist/Beast/Pill Rank

> Cultivation < [Mortal Realm] 1. Qi Realm 2. Foundation Realm 3. Core Realm 4. Soul Realm 5. Earth Realm 6. Heaven Realm 7. Sovereign Realm 8. Nirvana Realm 9. Half-God Realm [God Realm] 1. Lower God 2. Middle God 3. High God 4. Heavenly God 5. God King [Immortal Realm] 1. Immortal King 2. Immortal Emperor 3. Immortal Venerable [Supreme Realm] 1. Supreme Lord ========================== [Beast Rank] 1. Copper Rank 2. Bronze Rank 3. Silver Rank 4. Gold Rank 5. Earth Rank 6. Heaven Rank 7. Sovereign Rank 8. Mythical Rank 9. God Rank 10. Immortal Rank ========================== [Weapon Grade] 1. Mortal Grade 2. Spirit Grade 3. Earth Grade 4. Heaven Grade 5. Celestial Grade 6. Empyrean Grade 7. Immortal Grade 8. Supreme Grade ========================== [Alchemist Rank] 1. Novice Rank Alchemist 2. Master Rank Alchemist 3. Grand Master Rank Alchemist 4. Earth Rank Alchemist 5. Heaven Rank Alchemist 6. Ancestor Rank Alchemist 7. Saint Rank Alchemist 8. God Rank Alchemist ========================== [Pill Rank] Each rank have four grade: Lower, Middle, Upper, Superior 1. Tier 1 2. Tier 2 3. Tier 3 4. Tier 4 5. Tier 5 6. Tier 6 7. Tier 7 8. Tier 8 9. Tier 9 10. Tier 10 Chapter 2: Misery And Encounter

Chapter 2: Misery And Encounter

In the middle of the forest *Bam* A young man was mmed into a big tree with much force. His body, which was covered in blood and wounds, dropped weakly to the ground, and he instantly vomited a lot of blood. "Cough... Cough..." He could only re hatefully at the four young men before him. Unfortunately, he couldn''t do anything to avenge their actions because they had superpowers, whereas he was just a weak man without any superpowers, and his body had also been very fragile since he was born. "I''m terrified to see your ring eyes." A young man with short red hair pretended to be scared, then crouched down in front of the young man, his hands already engulfed in red mes. "I don''t like those eyes of yours." "Argh!" The young man screamed in pain as soon as the red-haired young man touched his eyes with his fiery hands. A few momentster, a young blond man said to stop the young man with short red hair. "Enough! He''s already dying; I''m sure he won''t be able to survive if we leave him in this forest." "I don''t know what Feng Xian''er saw in this damn man; she keeps rejecting me just because of him." A young man with shoulder-length green hair grumbled in annoyance, then he waved his hand, and several tree branches directly attacked the young man, who was already dying, and his body was sent flying backward quite a distance. And the fourth man, with spiky purple hair, chuckled before patting his green-haired friend on the shoulder and saying. "He will die soon enough, then there will be no more people standing in your way of getting Feng Xian''er as your woman." "Let''s go back; we don''t have to care about dying trash like him anymore." The blonde man said as he turned to leave; the other three men exchanged nces before following him. The young man, who was already dying, tried to move by dragging his body onto the ground. The blood kept flowing out of his body, making him weaker and weaker, and gradually his consciousness began to fade. ''If I survive today, I will make the four of you and your families suffer.'' The young man inwardly swore with a vengeance as he dragged his body on the ground. But suddenly, his body was enveloped by a bright white light, and he disappeared from the forest. Since his eyes were now blind, he didn''t realize that he had moved to a strange ce filled with nts different from the nts in his world and also strange little creatures. ''Mom... Xian''er... It looks like I''ll be leaving you guys first.'' After muttering that, the young man immediately lost consciousness. . . . In another area not too far from where the young man was, there was an old man who looked like a soul apanied by a girl with long red hair; from her appearance, the girl looked to be around seventeen years old, and they seemed to be meditating so peacefully. "Hmm?" Suddenly, the old man who was meditating opened his eyes and stared at the young man''s location before standing up with a frown. "Someone sneaked into this ce." "Huh? How could someone sneak into this ce?" The long red-haired girl asked in disbelief, then her eyes also looked at the man''s gaze, and she immediately used her divine senses in that direction. Before long, her expression looked so surprised. "How is this possible? How could a mortal without cultivation sneak into this ce? With sisters Kong''er and Shijian''s power and abilities, it shouldn''t be possible for anyone to sneak into this ce, let alone a mortal like him." "That''s true; Xiao Kong''er and Xiao Shijian''s powers and abilities are too extraordinary." The old man nodded in agreement. "Anyway, we should check the young man''s condition first; it looks like he''s almost dead." "Alright, Master." Then the two of them flew towards the young man''s location, and in just a few seconds, they had arrived at his location. The long red haired girl immediately let out a low cry as she pointed her index finger at the unconscious young man, and the blood was still flowing from his body. "He''s over there, Master." They thennded on the young man''s side, and the old man immediately crouched down to check on the young man''s condition, and suddenly a happy smile graced his face. "He''s really close to death, huh." The old man sat the young man down, then took out a golden pill from his storage ring and directly put it in the young man''s mouth. He then put his palm on the young man''s back and channeled his Qi into his body to help him dissolve and absorb the pill. "Hey, Master! Why did you give that Rank-9 Life Extension Pill to a mortal like him? Isn''t that a waste?" The long red-haired girl asked in disbelief because the Rank-9 pill was the only one left, and it was supposed to be used by the old man himself, but now he gave it to the young man who was close to death instead. "Ha Ha Ha!" The old manughed out loud upon hearing that, then looked at the red-haired girl with a joyful smile. "Who said it was a waste? This young man is truly extraordinary, and I''ve decided to take him as my sole sessor." "Huh!?" Xiao Huoli looked at her Master in disbelief as she kept on blinking. She was surprised and shocked by her Master''s words. "Are you joking with me, Master? Do you really want to take this mortal as your sole sessor? "Yes! He is the person I have been waiting for for a thousand years!" The old man replied with a smile full of happiness, and he continued to channel his Qi into the young man''s body. Gradually, the young man''s face improved; now, he no longer looked deathly pale like before, and the bleeding on his body had also stopped. - To Be Continued - === I started editing this novel using Grammarly Premium, but if you guys still find the wrong spelling for He or She and Him or Her, you can point it out to me via paragraphments, and I''ll correct them immediately. === My other novels 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Zhang Fei-The Abandoned Son 4. I''m Not A Hero Nor A Viin! I Am Me: You don''t need to read it for now, for I will be rewriting this novel in the future. 5. Traverse Earths: It is not a cultivation novel, and I nned for a small harem of around three women. If you haven''t read them, you could take a peek at them; who knows, you might like them. === Chapter 3: Chaos Body

Chapter 3: Chaos Body

Bamboo House Xiao Huoli sighed softly as she looked at her Master, who looked so concerned about the young man. It''s been six months, but the young man still hadn''t regained consciousness, and during these six months, her Master still hadn''t exined anything about the young man. "Can you exin it to me, Master? Why did you decide to make this mortal as your sole sessor?" Xiao Huoli seriously asked; since her Master''s decision would also affect her, she wanted his definite answer. The old man looked at Xiao Huoli with a mysterious smile and confidently spoke. "I know you are confused by my decision. But I, Song Tianyi, have already decided to take him as my sessor. Although he is only mortal at the moment, if you help and train him, he will be able to be a great cultivator in the future." Xiao Huoli raised an eyebrow; she didn''t understand why her Master was sure the young man could be a great cultivator. "Come on, Master, don''t always make me feel curious! Quickly, tell me the truth about this young man." "This young man has Divine Profound Veins, but unfortunately, he was born in the Cultivator Forbidden Land, and since there is no Qi in his world, he cannot activate his veins." Song Tianyi exined with a smile. Xiao Huoli was dumbfounded at that, then she asked in surprise. "You mean that Cultivator Forbidden Land, Master?" "Yes. Judging by this young man''s clothes, I''m sure he came from that ce." Song Tianyi answered as he nodded. "Besides, he has Divine Profound Veins; he also has Chaos Body, he-" "What exactly is the Chaos Body?" I''ve never heard of it before, Master." Xiao Huoli hastily interrupted him, as she knew many exceptional physiques but had never heard of the Chaos Body before. Song Tianyi smiled at her. "If the Divine Profound Veins allow cultivators to cultivate ten times faster than ordinary cultivators, then the Chaos Body will make one''s cultivation ten times slower than other cultivators." "Isn''t that too ridiculous, Master? Doesn''t that mean the Chaos Body is a curse for a cultivator?" Xiao Huoli asked in confusion because the two''s effects were opposite, one speeding up and one slowing down one''s cultivation. "En, that is indeed true, but you are also wrong." Song Tianyi nodded, then exined it to her. "To other cultivators, the Chaos Body was a curse if they didn''t have Divine Profound Veins. But this young man was different in that he has both, which were a godsend to him. With the Chaos Body, he can master all kinds of elements, and his body is also very suitable for receiving various types of bloodlines, but it also has a drawback because training it requires a lot of Yin Qi." "So you mean he should be a dual cultivator, Master?" Xiao Huoli asked with a nod of understanding because only a dual cultivator who cultivates depends on Yin Qi. "Dual cultivation is indeed the best path for him, if he is not a dual cultivator, then his cultivation speed will be no different from a normal cultivator, so both will be wasted." Song Tianyi replied as he nodded, then looked back at the still-unconscious young man. "However, if he bes a dual cultivator, then his cultivation speed will be terrifying, and his cultivation speed will far exceed that of the other owner of the Divine Profound Veins." "Hmm? Isn''t that woman the only cultivator with Divine Profound Veins?'' Xiao Huoli spoke in surprise because she knew only that woman had it before; currently, no one knows her fate. "En, but now she''s not the only one because this young man also has one." Song Tianyi said with a chuckle. "If he were to be a dual cultivator, he would be even stronger than her." Xiao Huoli nodded in understanding, and she also looked at the young man who was still unconscious with aplicated look, for she already knew what would happen next if Song Tianyi did decide to take him as his sole sessor. "Would you like to hear my final request, Huoli?" Song Tianyi asked as he lifted Xiao Huoli into hisp and gently stroked her head. Xiao Huoli only nodded weakly. "I will use thest power of my soul to pass all my inheritance to him and fuse your soul with him; that way, you can guide him in the future. Are you willing to do so?" "But... But Master, if you do that, your soul will vanish forever, and you won''t be able to reincarnate again." Xiao Huoli said sadly because it meant she would not be able to meet Song Tianyi again, or rather, his reincarnation. "What are you saying? We are both aware that I no longer have the chance to be reincarnated because the wounds on my soul during that war were severe, and sooner orter, my soul will vanish forever." Song Tianyin tightly hugged Xiao Huoli, who looked so saddened, as he sighed softly and continued. "This is myst chance to get a sessor, and this young man is truly suitable to be my sole sessor. I know it is tough for you to part with me, but you must remember that my daughter is still in that man''s clutches, so I need a sessor to save her. Besides, we also still have to unite with your other sisters. So are you willing to fulfill this old man''sst wish?" "Yes, Master!" With a heavy heart, Xiao Huoli finally agreed to her Master''s request. Song Tianyi smiled at her answer. "Now put your hand on his chest, and I will give all my inheritance to him, so your soul will also fuse with him." Xiao Huoli could onlyply with her Master''s request, then ced her hand on the young man''s chest. Song Tianyi himself immediately exerted all his soul power, and the three of them began to be enveloped in a white aura. An hourter, the white aura dimmed, and it soon disappearedpletely. But Xiao Huoli''s figure was nowhere to be seen, and Song Tianyi''s soul began to fade. "Master!" Xiao Huoli suddenly emerged from within the young man''s body and embraced Song Tianyi''s soul. "I leave the final process of my inheritance for him to you, and don''t forget to give this storage ring to him, for this is also my identity." Song Tianyi rubbed Xiao Huoli''s forehead for a moment, then he handed her the storage ring and hugged her tightly. "It''s time for us to part, Xiao Huoli. It''s been a thousand years, and I can finally leave this world with relief." After that, Song Tianyi''s soul disappeared forever, and he could never be reincarnated. Xiao Huoli slumped to the ground, crying as hard as she could. After crying for a long time, Xiao Huoli immediately got up from the ground and ced Song Tianyi''s storage ring on the young man''s ring finger. Then she shed his finger slightly and dripped his blood onto the storage ring as she muttered. "I hope you will not disappoint my Master''s expectations of you, or I will never forgive you." - To Be Continued - === My other novels 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Zhang Fei-The Abandoned Son 4. I''m Not A Hero Nor A Viin! I Am Me: You don''t need to read it for now, for I will be rewriting this novel in the future. 5. Traverse Earths: It is not a cultivation novel, and I nned for a small harem of around three women. If you haven''t read them, you could take a peek at them; who knows, you might like them. === Chapter 4: Become A Cultivator

Chapter 4: Be A Cultivator

"Finally awake?" Xiao Huoli asked as she walked into the bamboo house with a bowl of soup in her hand. Then she sat beside the young man, lifted his head slightly, and helped him drink the soup. "Drink it; it can help restore your body." The young man didn''t ask anything, and he immediately drank the soup as he felt really thirsty after waking up from a longa. And after finishing the soup, he directly asked Xiao Huoli. "Where am I? And who are you?" "My name is Xiao Huoli, and you are now in the Tianyi Realm." She replied as she ced the soup bowl on the bedside table. "I''m sorry for your eyes, but I haven''t found a way to cure them for now." "It''s okay; maybe this is my fate, but I feel grateful that I''m still alive." The young man replied with a faint smile; although he tried to be strong, in his heart, he wasmenting his blind eyes. "Anyway, my name is Chen Li, and thank you for saving me, Sister Huoli." Xiao Huoli replied sadly. "It wasn''t me who saved you; it was my Master who saved you, but he is no longer in this world. However, before he left this world, he already chose you as his sole sessor and has already passed his inheritance on to you." "Your Master''s sessor? Your Master''s inheritance?" Chen Li asked in confusion. Xiao Huoli sighed softly, then she exined. "My Master is Song Tianyi. He is a cultivator, and his nickname is Immortal Spirit Song because he is the only cultivator who can establish a contract with us spirit races. And now, you are his only sessor, so I hope you won''t let him down." Chen Li was bbergasted by Xiao Huoli''s words; he couldn''t believe what he had just heard, so he asked in disbelief. "So I''m a cultivator now? But aren''t those cultivators just fictional stories in novels?" "We cultivators are real." Xiao Huoli replied with a low sigh, as she already knew that his home world had no cultivators, so she was no longer surprised if he thought cultivators were not real. "And to answer your question, you are not yet a cultivator because you haven''t absorbed the Qi into your body." "I see" Chen Li nodded in understanding; more or less, he could understand Xiao Huoli''s words. In the past, he liked reading Xianxia novels and the like. "How long have I been in this ce? I feel that I''ve been unconscious for a very long time." Xiao Huoli said with a nod. "En, you have been unconscious for a very long time, six months to be exact. But don''t worry because the flow of time in this ce is faster than your world; ten days in this ce are equivalent to one day in your world." "Eighteen days, huh?" Chen Li muttered to himself. He wanted to go back to see his mother, but unfortunately, he couldn''t do it, especially since his eyes were still blind. He then made up his mind. "Please teach me how to cultivate, Sister Huoli." "Alright." Xiao Huoli then took him away in the direction where she used to cultivate. Arriving there, Chen Li immediately sat cross-legged and listened carefully to the method of absorbing Qi that Xiao Huoli was teaching him. He would ask if there was something he didn''t understand, and she answered all of his questions patiently. After feeling fully understood, Chen Li began to absorb Qi ording to the method Xiao Huoli had taught him earlier. After trying for ten minutes, his body slowly absorbed the Qi. And as time went by, his absorption rate was getting faster. Gradually, the Qi in his body became thicker and denser. ''Incredible! Hisprehension is amazing!'' Xiao Huoli inwardly muttered in admiration. ''It seems your choice to have him as your sole sessor was not wrong, Master. If he can continue like this and be a dual cultivatorter, he might truly be an extraordinary cultivator in the future.'' Not long after, a small wave of wind shot out from Chen Li''s body, indicating that he had already be a cultivator. He then let out a sigh of relief. Moreover, he could feel his weak body bing stronger after absorbing the Qi. "Congrattions! You are officially a cultivator, and your cultivation is in the 1st Stage Qi Realm." Xiao Huoli said with a smile; she felt satisfied with Chen Li. Although Chen Li still couldn''t utilize the advantages of his Divine Profound Veins due to the effects of his Chaos Body, his speed was already faster than other cultivators. Because most other cultivators took at least an hour to sessfully absorb the Qi, he could do so in just a few minutes. "Thank you, Sister Huoli. I was able to be a cultivator because of you as well as Master Song." Chen Li said it sincerely. Even though he didn''t know anything about Song Tianyi, Chen Li already considered him as his Master because he was the one who saved him from death, and he also chose him as his sole sessor, which made him feel truly indebted to him. ''You four just wait; when I return to the outside world, all of you will face my wrath.'' But then, Chen Li was rendered speechless by Xiao Huoli''s exnation. She exined to him the advantages of his Divine Profound Veins and the shorings of his Chaos Body. Chen Li waspletely speechless once Xiao Huoli said he should be a dual cultivator. Of course, he knew about dual cultivators, and that meant he would have many women by his side in the future. ''Sigh, I have to exin this to Xian''erter, I''m sure she, big sis, and mom must be worried about me right now, but I still can''t go back now.'' Xiao Huoli chuckled, then said. "Since you are now a cultivator, I will carry out the final processing of Master''s inheritance for you. You better prepare yourself, as this might be painful." "All right, I''m ready anytime." Chen Li replied confidently. - To Be Continued - === My other novels 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Zhang Fei-The Abandoned Son 4. I''m Not A Hero Nor A Viin! I Am Me: You don''t need to read it for now, for I will be rewriting this novel in the future. 5. Traverse Earths: It is not a cultivation novel, and I nned for a small harem of around three women. If you haven''t read them, you could take a peek at them; who knows, you might like them. === Chapter 5: Inheritance

Chapter 5: Inheritance

"En, I''m ready anytime." Chen Li replied confidently. After Chen Li said that, Xiao Huoli directly entered his body, surprising him, but she immediately exined that their souls were now bound to each other. [Get ready, Chen Li. I''ll start the process right now.] Xiao Huoli spoke straight into his mind. [Ding] [The Spirit Cultivation System implementation process begins] "Argh!" Chen Li screamed in pain as soon as a notification popped into his mind, and his brain felt like it was stabbed by many needles. He clutched his head tightly as he continued to roll on the ground, enduring the excruciating pain in his brain. ''Fuck! It so damn hurts.'' [Hold on! It hurts a lot, but it''s for your future.] Xiao Huoli said to encourage him. "I... I know!" Chen Li replied slowly because the pain was worsening, and he was still rolling on the ground clutching his head. An hourter, Chen Li stopped rolling, he was panting heavily after enduring the excruciating pain for an entire hour, and another notification popped into his mind. [Ding] [Spirit Cultivation System has been sessfully implemented] "Ha... Ha... What is this? Spirit Cultivation System? " Chen Li said quietly as he tried to catch his breath again; slowly, the pain started to subside. Xiao Huoli didn''t exin it to him directly, and she asked again. [Are you ready for the second phase?] "Sigh, just do it." Chen Li said impatiently since he just wanted things to end soon. [Initiating the bloodline recement process] "Argh!" Chen Li screamed in pain again, but this time, not only his head was in pain, but his entire body was in excruciating pain from within. Somehow, Chen Li felt that his blood was being eaten away by something, and slowly a golden aura enveloped his body. As time passed, the golden aura became thicker and brighter. Not only that, but his red blood gradually turned into golden blood. Chen Li continued to roll and scream in pain because the pain was much more painful than before, and this time the process alsosted for hours. [Ding] [The bloodline recement process was sessful, now the host has the Five-wed Golden Dragon Bloodline] Chen Li gasped in surprise upon hearing that. He didn''t expect such a painful process to rece his Human Bloodline with a Five-wed Golden Dragon Bloodline, and he asked quietly. "Doesn''t this mean I am no longer a human?" [Well, that''s true; the blood in your body is no longer human blood but dragon blood.] Xiao Huoli said with a low sigh, and her expression looked really shocked. [Frankly speaking, I was also surprised because I never knew that Master always kept the Five-wed Golden Dragon Bloodline with him. Anyway, there are still two processes left. Do you want to do it now orter?] "Let''s do it now." Chen Li answered without hesitation because he wanted to quickly check everything, and he also couldn''t wait to know the contents of Song Tianyi''s inheritance for him. [Ding] [The process of imnting the Five-wed Golden Dragon Bone Marrow begins] . . . [Five-wed Golden Dragon Bone Marrow sessfully imnted] . . . [Ding] [The process of opening the fifty-two profound veins gates begins] . . . [Fifty-two profound vein gates have been sessfully opened] . . . "Is it over, Sister Huoli?" Chen Li asked as he panted heavily, as he had endured such excruciating pain for almost ten hours. [En, all done, Chen Li. And I''ll give you some techniques that Master has prepared beforehand.] Xiao Huoli said as she came out from within Chen Li''s body, then she touched his forehead and transferred two techniques into his mind. "Hmm?" Chen Li raised his eyebrows at the two techniques that suddenly appeared in his mind, and he immediately read the techniques. [Divine God Eyes - By using this technique, the user can see everything clearly and even see through all things. Besides that, the user can also read a person''s mind and soul.] [Golden Yin-Yang Body Technique - This technique has ten levels; each level will increase the user''s body strength by 5%, and the maximum limit is 50%. But to improve this technique is not easy because the user requires a lot of Yang and Yin Qi] Chen Li was excited by the Divine God Eyes and immediately concentrated fully on learning the technique. It was the technique he needed the most at this time, and with it, he could see again, even though his eyes were blind. Before long, Chen Li''s eyes turned silver, and his vision was no longer filled with darkness like before, but now he could see everything much clearer. And he was dumbfounded as soon as he turned to Xiao Huoli because Xiao Huoli in front of him was naked; he gulped hard to see the beauty of her naked body. Xiao Huoli, whose soul fused with Chen Li, could clearly understand his thoughts and heart; her face was flushed red because he was staring at her naked body, and she shouted angrily at him. "Pervert! Quickly control your eyes!" "Hehe! Your naked body is too beautiful, Sister Huoli." Chen Li said with a wryugh, then he tried to control his eyes, and soon Xiao Huoli in front of him was no longer naked. Xiao Huoli breathed a sigh of relief, but her face was still bright red, as it was the first time a man had seen her naked body. Then she asked in an angry tone. "Are you thinking of pouncing and eating me straight away?" "Haha." Chen Liughed wryly, but in his heart, he couldn''t deny that Xiao Huoli''s naked body attracted him to possess her. ''Damn it!'' Xiao Huoli inwardly cursed because she could also read Chen Li''s heart and mind, so she knew that Chen Li wanted to possess her; then she grabbed his arm and seriously said. "If you want to eat me, you must be stronger first, or you will die because our cultivation level difference is too big." - To Be Continued - === My other novels 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Zhang Fei-The Abandoned Son 4. I''m Not A Hero Nor A Viin! I Am Me: You don''t need to read it for now, for I will be rewriting this novel in the future. 5. Traverse Earths: It is not a cultivation novel, and I nned for a small harem of around three women. If you haven''t read them, you could take a peek at them; who knows, you might like them. === Chapter 6: His Techniques

Chapter 6: His Techniques

Chen Li then recalled the game he had yed in the past, and he muttered to himself. "Open Menu!" === [Menu] > Status > Storage > Equipment > Technique > Quest > Harem - Locked > Dual Cultivation - Locked > Shop > Map > Scan > Portal === "As expected, this Spirit Cultivation System is indeed like an MMORPG game." Chen Li muttered in amazement as soon as he saw the blue screen in front of his eyes, which excited him. "Status!" === Name: Chen Li Age: 19/100 Race: Human Cultivation: 1st Stage Qi Realm > Qi Needed to breakthrough: 0/50 Yang Qi: -/50 Yin Qi: -/50 Bloodline: Five-wed Golden Dragon Bloodline+ :- Veins: Divine Profound Veins Physique : Chaos Body Elements : [Fire - Lower Rank] Technique: Divine God Eyes Body Technique: Golden Yin-Yang Body Strength: 50 Agility: 20 Vitality: 30 Charm: 100 === "What are your ns now?" Xiao Huoli asked. Chen Li rubbed his smooth chin as he thought about his n. "Can I go in and out of this ce freely?" "En, the Tianyi Realm used to be bound to the Master Song''s soul, but now it is bound to your soul. That way, you can go in and out whenever you want, and you can also bring your closest people here." Xiao Huoli exined with a nod. "Are you going back to the outside world now?" Chen Li shook his head. "I can''t go back yet; I want to practice and improve my cultivation here first, and I also want to find some techniques that suit me first." "Well, that''s a good idea." Xiao Huoli nodded in agreement. Chen Li sighed softly and started looking for some techniques in his system shop. "Open shop!" === [Shop] > Item Shop > Equipment Shop > Technique Shop > Cultivation Shop > Dual Cultivation Shop [Locked] > Beast Shop [Locked] > Sex Shop Lower Profound Stone: 500,000,000 Middle Profound Stone: 250,000,000 Upper Profound Stone: 125,000,000 Supreme Profound Stone: 60,000,000 === "Sigh, I don''t know how Master Song made this system; he even created a sex shop." Chen Li mumbled to himself as he massaged his forehead, but he was also quite curious to see the table of contents, and he choked hard as soon as he saw it. Because the Sex Shop has various types of BDSM equipment, aphrodisiac candles, drugs like Viagra, and various sex-rted items. "Damn it! What are these things for? Aren''t they useless? Open Technique Shop" === [Technique Shop] > Normal Cultivation Techniques > Dual Cultivation Techniques [Locked] > Beast Technique [Locked] > Sex Technique === Chen Li shook his head when he saw a sex technique shop, but then he opened it and read the avable techniques one by one, and he decided to buy a few techniques from the technique shop. {You have purchased Basic Fighting Technique x1, 100,000 Lower Profound Stones have been deducted.} {You have purchased Weapon Mastery x1, 100,000 Lower Profound Stones have been deducted.} {You have purchased Hidden Shadow Steps x1, 500,000 Lower Profound Stones have been deducted.} {You have purchased Clone Illusion Technique x1, 500,000 Lower Profound Stones have been deducted.} {You have purchased Dragon Fist x1, 250,000 Lower Profound Stones have been deducted.} After he bought them all, Chen Li immediately read through the techniques one by one. {Basic Fighting Technique: A basic techniquemonly used by martial arts experts, it''s only to teach basic fighting techniques, such as breathing, how to do punches and kicks correctly, etc.} {Weapon Mastery: This only teaches the user how to use various kinds of weapons, such as swords, spears, bows, and more.} {Hidden Shadow Steps: A movement technique that allows the user to hide in someone''s shadow, and the user can also disguise his presence by taking advantage of a dark environment.} {Clone Illusion Technique: A fighting technique that can produce several clones depending on the user''s level of mastery, the technique itself has ten levels, and each level can produce one clone, so using this technique, the user can fool the enemy more easily.] (A/N: You guys don''t need to argue, this is just an illusion technique and not a real clone.} {Dragon Fist: A fist technique that can cast a dragon''s shadow towards the enemy; the more Qi, the user uses, the higher the explosive power generated.} Xiao Huoli raised her eyebrows, and she asked in confusion. "Why did you choose the Basic Fighting Technique?" "Because my body used to be very weak, I''ve never practiced martial arts before, and I don''t know how to fight properly. That''s why I want to learn the basics of fighting first." Chen Li exined with a wry smile. He was well aware of his shorings; before the cmity that befell him this time, he was just a weak man who was constantly humiliated and bullied by others, and he was powerless to take revenge for their actions. Then he continued. "As for the other three techniques, they don''t drain my qi too much, so I''ve deliberately chosen all three for now. But once my cultivation goes higher, then I''ll choose some higher-level techniques." "I see. The consideration of your technique selection is good." Xiao Huoli nodded with a smile, and she was satisfied with Chen Li''s mindset, as most cultivators were greedy to learn techniques that were above their abilities and didn''t consider their shorings. "Hmm? Which techniques should I buy next?" Since he had inherited a lot of profound stones from Song Tianyi, Chen Li thought about searching for various techniques that were suitable for him. After he thought about it for a while, he decided to buy some disguise and sex techniques. He had purchased the sex techniques on purpose since he needed to be a dual cultivator, and they would greatly benefit him. {You have purchased Heavenly Sex Arts (Passive) x1, 500,000 Lower Profound Stones have been deducted.} {You have purchased Heavenly Combo (Passive) x1, 500,000 Lower Profound Stones have been deducted.} {You have purchased Heavenly Pleasure Boost (Active) x1, 500,000 Lower Profound Stones have been deducted.} {You have purchased Vitality Boost (Active) x1, 500,000 Lower Profound Stones have been deducted.} {You have purchased Heavenly Control (Active) x1, 500,000 Lower Profound Stones have been deducted.} {You have purchased Heavenly Insemination (Active) x1, 500,000 Lower Profound Stones have been deducted.} {You have purchased Heavenly Charm (Active) x1, 5,000,000 Lower Profound Stones have been deducted.} {You have purchased Celestial Shapeshift Technique (Active) x1, 500,000 Middle Profound Stones have been deducted.} {You have purchased Celestial Concealment Technique (Active) x1, 500,000 Middle Profound Stones have been deducted.} "Ha ha ha!" Xiao Huoli instantly burst outughing when he saw Chen Li buying some sex techniques. Even though she had never experienced sex, she was not an innocent woman, so she knew the usefulness of those techniques. She then teased him. "Seems like you can''t wait to be a dual cultivator, huh? You even bought a lot of techniques suitable for a dual cultivator." Chen Li smiled wryly upon hearing that, and he replied. "I have no other choice, right? You told me that I must be a dual cultivator, so I must prepare well." "Well, that''s true." Xiao Huoli nodded to him. "If you don''t be a dual cultivator, then your cultivation is no different from a normal cultivator, so you have no other choice." Chen Li sighed heavily; he then read the rest of the techniques. {Heavenly Sex Arts (Passive): A handbook about sex that contains knowledge of various styles of making love, most of which are different from the usual.} {Heavenly Combo (Passive): With the help of this technique, the user''s weapon will be longer and stronger than before.} {Heavenly Vitality Boost (Active): If the user activates this technique, then the user can make love for as long as the user wants.} {Heavenly Pleasure Boost (Active): If the user activates this technique while making love, the person making love with the user will feel pleasure 2 times stronger than normal.} {Heavenly Control (Active): Using this technique, the user can control his or her orgasm at will.} {Heavenly Insemination (Active): This technique has two functions. The first function, the user''s partner will definitely get pregnant. The second function, the user''s partner will never get pregnant.} {Heavenly Charm (Active): Using this technique, the user can easily attract the attention of the opposite sex they want, and they will definitely be greatly attracted to the user. The higher the user''s charm, the higher the technique''s effectiveness.} {Celestial Shapeshift Technique (Active): A transformation technique, using this technique, the user can disguise whatever the user wants, be it beasts, nts, or other people.} {Celestial Concealment Technique (Active): Using this technique, the user can perfectly disguise his or her Aura and Cultivation Level.} "Phew! All the techniques in the system are simply amazing!" After that, Chen Li turned to Xiao Huoli; he was curious about her. ''Scan Xiao Huoli.'' === Name: Xiao Huoli Ages: 100,000+ Cultivation: Above Nine Mortal Realm Race: Spirit Race Bloodline: Spirit of Fire Veins: Fire Profound Veins Physique: Spirit Body === Xiao Huoli chuckled at his reaction. "My sisters and I are indeed old, Chen Li. But I''m still one of the youngest among them; the oldest among us is Big Sis Xiao Shijian, but no one knows how old she is, and she''s too mysterious." "Xiao Shijian? What spirit is she, Sister Huoli?" Chen Li asked curiously. "Big Sis Shijian is the Spirit of Time, and she is the strongest spirit; even the Spirit Emperor submits to her. Chen Li was dumbfounded as soon as Xiao Huoli said that. In his opinion, Xiao Shijian must be truly strong; as the Spirit of Time, she must be able to control time easily, and such an ability is genuinely terrifying. Then he took a deep breath and asked again. "How many spirits had a contract with Master Song before?" Xiao Huoli thought for a while, counting her sisters who had contracts with Song Tianyi before; only then did she answer. "Hmm, fifteen spirit girls have had contracts with Master Song before, including me." "Fifteen, huh?" Chen Li muttered to himself, but his eyes showed he looked excited. He then made his decision and stated. "Anyway, I will start my training and cultivating. I want to increase my cultivation as soon as possible, then return home to meet my family and also take revenge on my enemies." Xiao Huoli nodded. "You can practice and cultivate now, and I will prepare some pills for youter." Chen Li rushed to the training ground and began practicing all the techniques he had chosen beforehand. He decided to practice basic fighting skills before practicing other techniques, as he had no basic fighting skills. Chen Li always divided his time between practicing techniques and cultivating, but due to the effect of his Chaos Body, his cultivation still couldn''t increase as fast as expected. He kept cultivating and training without thinking about the time that had passed. And without Chen Li realizing it, he had already spent nearly two years and eight months in the Tianyi Realm; that would mean about four months had already passed in the outside world since he entered the Tianyi Realm. - To Be Continued - === My other novels 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Zhang Fei-The Abandoned Son 4. I''m Not A Hero Nor A Viin! I Am Me: You don''t need to read it for now, for I will be rewriting this novel in the future. 5. Traverse Earths: It is not a cultivation novel, and I nned for a small harem of around three women. If you haven''t read them, you could take a peek at them; who knows, you might like them. === Chapter 7: The Fierce Feng Xian’er I

Chapter 7: The Fierce Feng Xian''er I

Tianyi Realm "Why don''t you meet your family first?" Xiao Huoli asked in confusion. Since Chen Li only briefly left the Tianyi Realm, he just left a letter with someone and asked that person to send the letter to his mother. Chen Li smiled at her and exined. "I still can''t go back now, Sister Huoli. If I return now, those people will know my whereabouts immediately. So I want to prepare my revenge n well in advance; if everything is ready, I will return to the outside world and begin my revenge against my enemies." "Since your cultivation has already reached the Peak Qi Realm, you can swallow these two pills." Xiao Huoli said as she handed him two pills. "Although these two pills do not affect your cultivation directly, this Body Cleansing Pill can remove impurities from your body, and this Bone Strengthening Pill will also make your body and bones stronger." Chen Li epted the pill with a nod, then walked towards the smallke. When he arrived, Chen Li immediately removed his clothes, jumped into theke, and simultaneously swallowed the two pills. ''Damn it! He took off his clothes without paying any heed to me!'' Xiao Huoli muttered with a bright red face, then she sighed softly. ''If it wasn''t for his Chaos Body, with his talent, then his cultivation would have already reached the Foundation Realm by now.'' Seeing Chen Li''s current physique, Xiao Huoli also smiled with satisfaction because he was no longer as scrawny as he used to be, but now his body was more robust and muscr. For nearly two years and eight months, he had always cultivated, practiced his techniques, and built his physique non-stop. ''You must leave the Tianyi Realm as soon as possible, and start your dual cultivation path, Chen Li. Then your cultivation speed will increase drastically, and you will be powerful in no time.'' Xiao Huoli inwardly muttered; she wanted Chen Li to be stronger soon. . . . A middle-aged woman in her forties was seen sitting side by side with a young woman in her twenties on a garden chair; the middle-aged woman was wearing a red and ck striped dress. Even though she was in her forties, her face still looked as beautiful as the young woman beside her. She has wide, clear ck eyesbined with thin eyebrows. She also has a sharp nose and thin, seductive red lips. The young woman was no different from her; one could say that she was the younger version of the middle-aged woman; their faces looked so much alike, almost like twin sisters. They also had the same slender build; the only difference was that the middle-aged woman''s breasts were more prominent around D-Cup. While the young woman''s breasts are around B-Cup. The two women were none other than Chen Li''s mother and big sister, Lin Qingzhu and Chen Meiyi. "It''s been four months since Li''er disappeared, but we still haven''t heard anything about him." Lin Qingzhu said with a sigh as she continued to stare at the rainbow in the sky, her face was haggard, and her eyes were swollen from crying too much. Chen Meiyi inwardly sighed, then she embraced her mother as she said softly. "You can''t continue to think negatively, and we should pray that nothing happens to little brother, Mom." "I know, Meiyi." Lin Qingzhu replied weakly. "But I''m perturbed about Li''er, and my heart won''t be able to rest until I get news of him." Chen Meiyi was speechless as sheforted her mother. She was also worried about her little brother, but she couldn''t do anything and could only wait for news from her aunt and the police, who were still looking for Chen Li''s whereabouts. "Mail!" Lin Qingzhu and Chen Meiyi immediately turned toward the voice, and they saw a postman waving with a letter in his hand. Chen Meiyi immediately ran over to him and received the letter, then she hurried back to sit by her mother''s side and immediately opened the letter. Their eyes widened when they saw the writing because it was the handwriting of the person they had been waiting for four months. Then they read the letter together. [I''m sorry, Mom and Big Sis! I had an ident four months ago, so I can''t give you any news, but I''m fine and healthy now, so you two don''t have to worry about me anymore. However, I''m currently in a faraway ce to train with my savior, so I still can''t go home right now, but I''ll return when I get stronger. Love you both.] "It''s my little brother''s handwriting, Mom! It means he''s fine and will be back by our side soon." Chen Meiyi said excitedly since she was sure it was Chen Li''s handwriting. Lin Qingzhu nodded in agreement as she wiped her tears; she was also sure that her son had indeed written the letter. "En, this is indeed Li''er''s handwriting, I can''t possibly misrecognize his handwriting, and I''m d that he''s okay." Although she was sure it was her little brother''s handwriting, his words made Chen Meiyi wonder in her heart. ''How can he train with such a weak body?'' . . . Dining Room Five people were sitting together at a dining table; seated on the left of the table was an old man with white hair, and on his left was a young man with shoulder-length green hair. To his right was a young girl with shoulder-length ck hair and wearingrge sses. Sitting to the right of the table was a middle-aged man with short brte hair. And on his right is a young woman with crimson hair tied behind her head; she is gorgeous and elegant. She has obviously nted brown eyesbined with long thin eyebrows. She also has a sharp and slender nose and alluring red lips. Her figure is quite tall and slender; she has perfect hourss curves. Her twin peaks look perfectly round and supple, and her round buttocks are not too plump but not t. The atmosphere in the dining room was warm, the old man seemed to be busy chatting and joking with the middle-aged man, but suddenly the atmosphere became tense when the old man said something sensitive. "Feng Ao, I came here to propose to my niece Xian''er to be Qiang''ers''s wife. If-" "I refuse!" Feng Xian''er immediately interrupted him. "I will never marry your son, Uncle Bei Xiang. If I wanted to marry someone, that person would be Chen Li and no one else could take his ce." - To Be Continued - === My other novels 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Zhang Fei-The Abandoned Son 4. I''m Not A Hero Nor A Viin! I Am Me: You don''t need to read it for now, for I will be rewriting this novel in the future. 5. Traverse Earths: It is not a cultivation novel, and I nned for a small harem of around three women. If you haven''t read them, you could take a peek at them; who knows, you might like them. === Chapter 8: The Fierce Feng Xian’er II

Chapter 8: The Fierce Feng Xian''er II

"I refuse!" Feng Xian''er immediately interrupted him. "I will never marry your son, Uncle Bei Xiang. If I wanted to marry someone, that person would be Chen Li and no one else could take his ce." Bei Xiang looked straight at Feng Xian''er with a raised eyebrow, then his son Bei Qiang said. "Why do you keep waiting for that useless man, Xian''er? He even disappeared for four months without leaving any message." "Watch your mouth, Bei Qiang." Feng Xian''er gave a cold cry as she stared fiercely at him, and her body was enveloped by the Crimson Fire. "If you dare to insult Chen Li again, I will not hesitate to beat you up." (A/N: They are not cultivators but possessors of superpowers.) Bei Qiang immediately fell silent after hearing that; somehow, he feared Feng Xian''er, as her superpower was his nemesis. "Who do you think you are!? It would have been great if my big brother wanted to marry a woman like you, but you chose that trash- Argh!" The young girl shouted while pointing at Feng Xian''er, but before she finished speaking, a me whipnded hard on her cheek, causing her to wince in pain while holding her scorched cheek. "Yudie!" Bei Qiang and Bei Xiang eximed in unison. Bei Xiang immediately checked his daughter''s condition, and he darkened when he saw the wound on his daughter''s cheek. Then he looked at Feng Xian''er with anger. "Why are you doing this, niece Xian''er?" "Didn''t I tell you guys earlier? I won''t hesitate to beat anyone who dares insult Chen Li." Feng Xian''er nonchntly replied. Hearing her words, Bei Xiang''s anger burned even more, and a green aura enveloped his body. Feng Xian''er remained rxed and unconcerned, and the crimson mes that encircled her body grew thicker and brighter. "If you want to fight, I''ll ept your challenge." Hearing that, Bei Xiang was even more furious; he directly attacked Feng Xian''er. However, she caught his hand easily, and she gripped it tightly. *Bamm* "Since you attacked me first, then don''t me me." Feng Xian''er said indifferently, then she gripped Bei Xiang''s fist even tighter. *Crack... Crack...* "Argh!" Bei Xiang screamed in pain, feeling the bones in his hands start to crack, and he struggled hard to pull his hands out of Feng Xian''er''s grip. Unfortunately, she gripped his fists very tightly, and the longer the cracks in his bones got, the worse they got. "Stop- Guagh!" *Bamm* A fire spear pierced Bei Xiang''s right shoulder, dragging him backward until he mmed into the wall, and the fire spear instantly nailed him to the wall. Bei Qiang and Bei Yudie looked at Feng Xian''er with horror; they never thought that Feng Xian''er, who always looked rxed, calm, and innocent, was actually a wolf in sheep''s clothing. And behind her innocent face, it turns out that she has such a fierce side. ''Since when did Xian''er''s superpower increase so much? I remember that her fire wasn''t this strong before.'' Feng Ao inwardly muttered as he stared in awe at his daughter, and a proud smile appeared on his face. Feng Xian''er then looked at Bei Qiang and Bei Yudie, who were trembling in fear on the floor. Two short fire spears appeared in her hands, and she immediately pointed both of them at Bei Qiang and Bei Yudie, as she coldly said. "This is myst warning; you two don''t ever insult Chen Li in front of me again, or else I will never forgive you again." *Stab... Stab...* Feng Xian''er immediately threw her two fire spears at them, and both stabbed into the floor right in front of their crotches, making them break out in cold sweat. But in the next second, the three fire spears disappeared. And Bei Xiang, who was nailed to the wall, immediately fell to the ground. Then Feng Xian''er turned away and walked towards the stairs to the second floor, as she said. "And you, Bei Qiang, never dream of marrying me! Because you are not worthy!" After saying that, Feng Xian''er immediately rushed up to the second floor, leaving them terrified, and she couldn''t care less about their thoughts. Feng Ao couldn''t help but shake his head andugh wryly at his daughter''s behavior; he knew how much Feng Xian''er loved Chen Li, even though he was weak andcked superpowers like his peers, but she didn''t care about it. Even during these four months, she desperately tried to find his whereabouts, but all her efforts were still in vain. Feng Ao then looked at the three Beis and spoke sternly. "You should take your son and daughter from my house and never discuss marriage proposals for my daughter again. Since Xian''er has already decided on her future husband, then I will support her decisions." Bei Xiang could only stare full of hatred at Feng Ao, then he got up from the floor and immediately took his children away without another word. . . . Feng Xian''er Room "I really miss you, Chen Li." Feng Xian''er muttered to herself as she covered her eyes with her arms, and tears slowly fell from the corners of her eyes. "Where are you now? Did something bad happen to you?" *Cracks* "Are you thinking about Li''er again, Xian''er?" Feng Ao asked softly as he walked into his daughter''s room; then he sat on the side of her bed and pulled the arm that covered her eyes. ''Sigh, that Chen Li kid, he disappeared for four months without leaving any message behind.'' Feng Xian''er nodded. "I miss him so much, Dad. But until now, I still haven''t been able to find him; Aunt Wei''er and the police haven''t found him either. I''m afraid-" *Ting* Suddenly, her smartphone received a message, and Feng Xian''er immediately read it. Instantly, sheughed and cried simultaneously as she read the picture linked to it. [Aunt Qingzhu: This is a letter from Li''er, Xian''er. I''m sure that this letter was written by Li''er himself, so I''m sure he is fine and will return to our side soon.] Feng Ao raised his eyebrows upon seeing his daughter''s expression, then he took her smartphone and read the message. He immediately sighed in relief and smiled at her. "You don''t have to worry about him anymore, right? Sooner orter, Li''er wille back." "En." Feng Xian''er replied with repeated nods as she wiped her tears andughed happily. - To Be Continued - === My other novels 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Zhang Fei-The Abandoned Son 4. I''m Not A Hero Nor A Viin! I Am Me: You don''t need to read it for now, for I will be rewriting this novel in the future. 5. Traverse Earths: It is not a cultivation novel, and I nned for a small harem of around three women. If you haven''t read them, you could take a peek at them; who knows, you might like them. === Chapter 9: Other World Portals

Chapter 9: Other World Portals

Since Chen Li had entered the Tianyi Realm, he had only focused on training and cultivation and did not have the time to check every location within it. He only knows the bamboo house area, a small hill, a hot spring, and the cultivation cave. So after he finished swallowing the pills, Chen Li decided to stroll around the Tianyi Realm with Xiao Huoli. "This ce is too vast!" Chen Li said as he stared at the vast farm area "This ce is indeed very vast, and this Tianyi Realm was created by Master Song along with Big Sister Shijian and Sister Kong''er." Xiao Huoli replied with a chuckle, seeing Chen Li''s amazed expression. "Sister Kong''er?" Suddenly, Chen Li had an idea. "Anyway, can I bring the animals and fruit nts from the outside world to this ce?" "Sister Kong''er is the Spirit of Void and the second strongest among us sisters." Chen Li was surprised to hear that, which Xiao Huoli exined. "Anyway, you can bring in the animals and fruit nts from the outside world. If you raise the animals in this ce, their flesh will be much better than other animals in the outside world because they will also absorb the qi in this ce. Fruit nts are the same because the soil and water in this ce also contain qi." "I see." Chen Li nodded in understanding, making him even more determined to carry out his idea. Afterward, they went to the herb field, and Chen Li looked at it in awe. Even though he hadn''t started learning alchemy yet, the various types and quantities of herbs in the ce excited him so much. Xiao Huoli smiled at his reaction. "Do you want to learn alchemy?" "En, I want to be an alchemist." Chen Li answered with repeated nods, but he then said again. "But I still can''t learn it, right?" Xiao Huoli nodded and exined it to him. "Yes! To learn alchemy, you must reach the Core Realm first. In addition, you have to raise your fire element to middle rank first, and you also have to learn how to control your fire qi. If you have achieved all of them, I''ll start teaching you alchemy." "Well, I''ll try to achieve everything soon because I also can''t wait to be an alchemist." After saying that, they turned to go elsewhere. After they had walked for quite a while, they arrived at a smallke, and there was a small waterfall at the end. "Sigh, this Tianyi Realm is truly extraordinary, and this ce is truly like a world unto itself." "Hehe! This ce is indeed a world unto itself, and we spirit sisters also have our own private realm." Chen Li turned to Xiao Huoli with a questioning look, and she exined it to him. "To be honest, we spiritse from the Spirit Realm, but each of us also has our ce. However, there are two realms that we can''t reach because I don''t know the location of Big Sister Shijian''s realm. As for Sister Kong''er''s realm is within the void; even with my cultivation, that ce is far from my reach." "Then what about your realm?" Chen Li curiously asked. Xiao Huoli giggled at that. "There are only volcanoes andva in my realm, and no human can visit it; even Master Song has never been there because my realm is too hot." "I forgot for a moment that you are the Spirit of Fire, so it''s no wonder you live in such a ce." Chen Li said, shaking his head. Soon, they arrived at a fairly wide area, and Chen Li could see ten stone gates, but they looked inactive. "What are these ten gates for?" "These ten stone gates are portals to other worlds." As she approached one of the stone gates, Xiao Huoli said. "This stone gate will lead you to the Seven Moon Realm. Even though it is a lower realm, the cultivators there are still too strong for you, and they can kill you very easily, so you can only go there after your cultivation reaches the Soul Realm." "Soul Realm, huh?" Chen Li muttered as he rubbed the stone gate. "But why aren''t these portals active?" "Hmm?" Xiao Huoli thought for a moment before answering. "If my guess is correct, Master Song deliberately closed all of these portals, and he may have connected them to your system." "I see." Chen Li nodded in understanding as he remembered a portal feature in his system. Chen Li remembered from the games he yed in the past that the portals were usually associated with a certain level, so he could only ess them when he reached certain levels. He then pointed at thergest stone gate, whose shape was very different from the others. "Then where will that gate lead me?" Xiao Huoli raised her eyebrows and looked at the stone gate he was pointing at. "That gate will lead you to Master Song''s original world, the highest realm in this universe; we cultivators call it the Supreme Realm." "Supreme Realm, huh?" Chen Li didn''t seem surprised to hear that; he had previously read Xianxia novels and such, and each of them contained the highest realm, but they were known by different names. After that, they returned to the bamboo house area again. Chen Li then checked the contents of Song Tianyi''s storage ring and found a lot of jade inside. He then picked up one of the jades and asked. "What''s the name of this jade, Sister Huoli? I''ve never seen a jade-like this one before." "That is Qinglian jade." Xiao Huoli then took the jade and exined. "In the Supreme Realm, Qinglian Jade is of the lowest quality. But you might earn a lot of money if you sell it in your world, and it will greatly assist you with your ns." "You are absolutely right. I might be a millionaire if I sell one of the Qinglian jades." Chen Li then fell silent and devised several ns to sustain his revenge. Xiao Huoli just looked at him with a faint smile since their souls were fused together, so she knew Chen Li''s thoughts. "Anyway, it''s time for you to leave Tianyi Realm, and you can find a way to sell this Qinglian Jade; then, you can start your revenge." - To Be Continued - === My other novels 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Zhang Fei-The Abandoned Son 4. I''m Not A Hero Nor A Viin! I Am Me: You don''t need to read it for now, for I will be rewriting this novel in the future. 5. Traverse Earths: It is not a cultivation novel, and I nned for a small harem of around three women. If you haven''t read them, you could take a peek at them; who knows, you might like them. === Chapter 10: First Quest

Chapter 10: First Quest

"Sigh, if I hadn''t been abandoned in this forest by my enemies, I definitely wouldn''t have met you, and my life would never have changed either." Chen Li sighed as he walked the path in the forest with Xiao Huoli, and the forest was where the four men had abandoned him to die. "Could you tell me about the cultivation level and whatnot, Sister Huoli? I''ve been training and cultivating during these two years and eight months, but I still don''t know anything about cultivation and the like." Xiao Huoli nodded, and then she started to exin to him. "To start with, you are still in the 8+1 mortal realm. Qi Realm, Foundation Realm, Core Realm, Soul Realm, Earth Realm, Heaven Realm, Sovereign Realm, and Nirvana Realm are the eight major mortal realms, and each major realm is divided into ten minor realms. Before you can break through to the next major realm, you must first reach the previous 10th minor realm level. And thest one is the Half-Step God Realm; even though this stage still belongs to the mortal realm, if you''ve reached this level, you''ve stepped half a foot into the God Realm." "8+1 Mortal Realm, huh? How long does it usually take to reach the peak of the mortal realm?" Chen Li curiously asked because he felt his current cultivation was too slow. It had been almost two years and eight months since he began cultivating, but his cultivation had only reached the Peak Qi Realm. Xiao Huoli turned to him and seriously asked. "Are you disappointed with your cultivation speed?" "A little." Chen Li nodded at her. "For now, your cultivation is indeed no different from that of normal cultivators, and that''s because of your Chaos Body. But once you be a dual cultivator, everything will change drastically, and your cultivation speed will be extremely fast." Chen Li couldn''t help but sigh upon hearing that; he also realized that his Chaos Body was like a curse, and Xiao Huoli continued. "You don''t have to be disappointed; actually, you can reach the Peak Qi Realm in less than three years, which is good because the qi within the Tianyi Realm is not as thick and dense as in my original world, the Supreme Realm." Chen Li looked at her curiously. "Oh? Can you tell me about the Supreme Realm?" "The Supreme Realm?" Xiao Huoli chuckled at his curious expression, but suddenly her expression turned so sad. "The Supreme Realm is called the Five Divine Heavens and is divided into five provinces. In the past, my world was ruled by a wise and kind Emperor and Empress, but all that changed about a thousand years ago, and there was a great rebellion in my world then." "Rebellion? If the rulers of your world are so wise and kind, why are they rebelling?" Chen Li asked with a raised eyebrow. Xiao Huoli sighed softly. "Pride, Wrath, Greed, Jealousy, Envy, Sloth, and Lust are the seven negative traits of humans. And one of the Emperor''s followers is greedy, jealous, envious, and thirsty for power. He cooperated with the Dark Race to seize the Emperor''s power, and no one knows how long he had nned everything, but suddenly there was a big rebellion that year. When the rebellion urred, the Emperor and his followers were helpless because they were exposed to the poison of the Dark Race." "Sigh! Wealth and power. Both are indeed poison to humans." Chen Li said with a sigh, and then he asked again. "So Master Song died from the rebellion?" "En." Xiao Huoli nodded sadly. "Even though we were helpless then, the Emperor and his loyal followers tried their best to fight back. In the end, our resistance was futile. Nearly half of the Emperor''s loyal followers died, including Master Song and one of my sisters, and the rest of his loyal followers became their prisoners. As for the Emperor and Empress, they were both seriously injured at that time, and he took her away from our world. But ording to Master Song, they should be dead by now." Chen Li fell silent after hearing that. They continued on their way without saying anything else, but he felt pain in his heart after hearing the story, and somehow he felt that the story had something to do with him. After some time, Xiao Huoli spoke again. "Anyway, there''s one thing I want to tell you." "Just tell me." Chen Li said as he tilted his head towards her. Xiao Huoli thought for a moment, then said. "Master Song hopes his sessor can save his daughter from that person''s clutches." Chen Li immediately stopped walking and looked at Xiao Huoli seriously. He had only just started his path of cultivation, so he felt that the responsibility was too heavy; even Song Tianyi himself could not save his daughter. "I know this is hard on you, but you are Master Song''s only hope left." Xiao Holi sighed softly. "So I hope you can fulfill Master Song''sst wish, Chen Li. It''s been a thousand years, and I still don''t know Young Miss''s current condition." Chen Li inwardly sighed; he felt that he had no other choice. Since Song Tianyi had already saved his life and chosen him to be his sole sessor. Only by saving his daughter could he pay the debt of his life to Song Tianyi. "I understand, Sister Huoli. Although I don''t know when I will be able to save her, since I am Master Song''s sole sessor, I will try my best to save her in the future, and I hope we are not toote by then." "En, thank you." Xiao Huoli said with a sigh of relief. But suddenly, a notification popped up in Chen Li''s mind, and he raised his eyebrows as soon as he read it. === [Ding] [Quest: Saving A Damsel In Distress] [Time Limit: Two Hours] [Reward: Starter Gift Package x1] === - To Be Continued - === My other novels 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Zhang Fei-The Abandoned Son 4. I''m Not A Hero Nor A Viin! I Am Me: You don''t need to read it for now, for I will be rewriting this novel in the future. 5. Traverse Earths: It is not a cultivation novel, and I nned for a small harem of around three women. If you haven''t read them, you could take a peek at them; who knows, you might like them. === Chapter 11: First Killing

Chapter 11: First Killing

"Help!!!" A woman in her thirties was seen running and screaming for help. Although her current appearance looked shabby, dirty, and messy, that did not reduce the woman''s beauty. She has short ck hair, nted ck eyesbined with short and thin eyebrows, a slender nose, and alluring wide lips. But her body is very slim, and her breasts are almost nonexistent, as they are too small, probably around B-Cup or less. Behind the woman, five burly men chased and tried to catch her, but the woman seemed to outrun them. "Ahh!" But suddenly, the woman''s foot tripped on a big tree root, fell, and rolled on the ground, making her appearance even messier. The woman whimpered in pain as she clutched her sprained ankle from tripping over a tree root, then she tried to drag herself to arge tree not far from her, while she cursed. "Damn it! Why am I so unlucky? My smartphone is also missing, so I can''t ask Nan Yi and the others for help!" *Drap... Drap...* Before long, the five burly men had arrived at the woman''s ce, they immediately surrounded her, and one of the men said with a lustful smile. "Hehe, you won''t be able to escape from us anymore, Nan Xinyue." "Who the hell are you guys!?" Nan Xinyue fearfully asked; she was frightened to see the five of them, even more so when she saw them staring at her lustfully. "You don''t need to know who we are, Miss Nan." One of the burly men said as he licked his lips and stared at Nan Xinyue with a burning gaze. "I really can''t wait to taste the body of the Young Miss of the Nan Family, hehe." "Haha, let''s hurry and catch her, brother. After that, we can fuck her together." Another burly man said. Nan Xinyue shivered at their words, and tears started to fall from the corners of her eyes; she didn''t dare to imagine herself being vited by the five burly men simultaneously. Slowly, her head became heavy, and her vision blurred as a dreadful feeling invaded her heart and soul. ''Someone, please save me.'' The five burly men then moved in unison to capture Nangong Xinyue, but just as their hands were about to reach her, they suddenly froze, and their bodies trembled violently as they felt a dreadful feeling fall upon them. "You guys are pathetic cowards! You only dare to gang up on a weak woman like her." Nan Xinyue''s eyes widened at the sight of a man with long silver hair suddenly appearing behind one of those burly men, but she somehow felt relieved to see his presence, and the dreadful feeling slowly dissipated from her heart and soul. Then, the man with long silver hair grabbed the head of the burly man, who was standing with his back to him. A hideous smile appeared on his face, and his eyes continued to observe the other four muscr men. "Who the hell are you? Why are you interfering in our business?" The burly man standing behind Nan Xinyue shouted at him, but he looked even more frightened, especially after seeing his partner''s pained expression. "The dead don''t need to know my identity." The silver-haired man said with a shake of his head. The next second, the head of the man gripped by him exploded, and his blood sshed in all directions. Some of his blood spattered onto Nan Xinyue, and she instantly fainted at the gruesome sight. "Kill him!" The remaining four burly men immediately attacked the man with long silver hair, but he easily repelled their attacks. "Is that all you can do? Then it''s my turn!" *Bam... Bam...* The long silver-haired man quickly killed the remaining four burly men; after all of them died, he fell to the ground and immediately vomited, and he seemed to have difficulty breathing. === [Ding] [Quest: Saving Damsel In Distress] [Status: Aplished] [Reward: Starter Gift Package x1] === "Control your emotion, and calm yourself, Chen Li!" Xiao Huoli said as she jumped down from the top of a tree not far from them; then she touched his back and channeled her Qi into his body. ''Sigh, this is his first time killing people, so it''s no wonder he feels burdened like this.'' Chen Li then sat cross-legged; He tried to calm himself down, but his heart was still beating fast, and even his breathing was still hard. Xiao Huoli sighed, then she said softly to advise him. "I know this is hard for you since this is your first time killing people, Chen Li. But as a cultivator, you must adapt to situations like this. In the future, you will face other cultivators who are more cruel and vile than them; if you are too lenient, you will suffer losses. In the cultivation world, strength is thew. And without strength, you will be suppressed by those stronger than you. But you also don''t kill people carelessly, as it will lead you astray on your cultivation path. Kill those who deserve to be killed, save those who deserve to be saved, and forgive those who deserve to be forgiven. Do you understand?" "I understand." Chen Li replied with a gasp, then he repeated her words in his heart and engraved them in his mind. ''Kill those who deserve to be killed, save those who deserve to be saved, and forgive those who deserve to be forgiven.'' ''I hope you understand what I said today, and I don''t want you to be a heretical cultivator in the future.'' Xiao Huoli inwardly muttered. Before long, Xiao Huoli had already stopped her Qi, as Chen Li''s condition had stabilized. And after that, she used her fire qi to burn the corpses of the five burly men to nothing. "Sigh." Chen Li let out a sigh of relief as soon as he finished checking on Nang Xinyue''s condition, and he muttered to himself. "I was too rash to kill that man in front of this woman, and now she''s passed out from fright." - To Be Continued - === My other novels 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Zhang Fei-The Abandoned Son 4. I''m Not A Hero Nor A Viin! I Am Me: You don''t need to read it for now, for I will be rewriting this novel in the future. 5. Traverse Earths: It is not a cultivation novel, and I nned for a small harem of around three women. If you haven''t read them, you could take a peek at them; who knows, you might like them. === Chapter 12: Talk With Nan Xinyue

Chapter 12: Talk With Nan Xinyue

=== Name: Chen Li Age: 22/200 Race: Human Cultivation: Peak Stage Qi Realm > Qi Needed to breakthrough: 200/1000 - Yang Qi: 200/1000 - Yin Qi: -/1000 Bloodlines: - Five-wed Golden Dragon Bloodline+: - Veins: - Divine Profound Veins Physique: - Chaos Body Element: - [Fire - Lower Rank] Strength: 150 Agility: 120 Vitality: 230 Charm: 150 === "Sigh, I''ll still have to wait quite a while to break through to the Foundation Realm." Chen Li sighed as he ran down the forest trail with the unconscious Nan Xinyue on his back after seeing histest stats. "Fortunately, my physique is much stronger now. Otherwise, I would be exhausted by now from running around while carrying her." Chen Li was pleased with the results of his nearly three years of training in the Tianyi Realm since he was no longer as weak as he used to be, and he could even fight against the five burly people from before. Xiao Huoli, who was running alongside him, chuckled as she knew what he was thinking, and then she said. "If you can''t wait to break through, you should quickly find your lover and ask her to be your dual cultivation partner." "How did you know about Xian''er?" Chen Li asked in astonishment. Xiao Huoli shook her head. "Have you forgotten that my soul is bound to you? Of course, I know her, and you have always thought about the girl named Feng Xian''er, and it seems that you two have an excellent rtionship." "Haha." Chen Liughed wryly at that; he had indeed forgotten that their souls were bound together. "But it''s true, Xian''er and I have been together since we were children, and we both loved each other; I once promised to marry her when we grew up. But-" "Are you worried that she won''t be able to ept you as a dual cultivator?" Chen Li nodded to her. "Indeed! It''s tough for a mortal to ept such a rtionship, but you should talk with her first and exin your situation." "En, I''ll meet herter and exin everything." Chen Li said, nodding in agreement. Sometimeter, they arrived outside the forest, and the fainted Nan Xinyue started to wake up. "Ugh! Where am I?" Nan Xinyue said quietly as she held her dizzy head, but the next second she froze because her face was so close to Chen Li''s. She blushed brightly and spoke with a bashful expression. "Thank you for saving me." "No problem, Miss. I also happened to be passing through the forest earlier." Chen Li replied with a chuckle as he started walking toward the city. "Please put me down." Nan Xinyue shyly said as she felt Chen Li''s hands on her thighs and felt ufortable being carried on his back. "You sprained your leg, and you won''t be able to walk, so let me carry you to the city." Chen Li exined as he quickened his pace, for he couldn''t wait to return to the city to meet the woman he loved the most. Nan Xinyue immediately tried to move her ankle, but in the end, she winced in pain, and she resigned herself to being carried by Chen Li with a bright red face. Then she asked. "What''s your name?" "Mo Xie." Chen Li replied curtly. Since his appearance had changed a lot, Chen Li decided to use another name when he was outside so they wouldn''t know that he was still alive, and he did so to expedite his revenge n. "Thank you again, Mo Xie." Nan Yue tightened her embrace on Chen Li, and a sweet smile appeared on her face. "Anyway, my name is Nan Xinyue." . . . After walking for several hours, they finally arrived in the city, and Nan Xinyue asked Chen Li to take her to her cafe. When they arrived at her cafe, the employees were shocked to see their boss'' condition. They immediately prepared a change of clothes and other things for her and called the Nan family''s house to inform them. Chen Li himself was sitting in the cafe enjoying a cup of cappino that the employee gave him, and in his heart, he said. ''I didn''t expect that she was the Young Miss of the Nan Family, and as I recall, the Nan Family was the family that ruled the underworld.'' Soon Nan Xinyue finished cleaning herself, dressed up like a young miss. Then she sat opposite Chen Li as she sipped a cup oftte. "Phew! If it weren''t for your help, I don''t know what would have happened to me. Perhaps I''ve already be those five men''s ythings, and I really thank you for that. If you have any problemster, you cane to see me, and I will help you as best I can." "You don''t need to think about it." Chen Li said with a smile. Nan Xinyue shook her head. "That''s impossible. Even though you said that you happened to be passing by, you still saved me from such a terrible fate, so I want to return the favor to you. Anyway, you can call me Xinyue or Yue." "Are you that eager to return the favor to me?" Chen Li asked with a mysterious smile. Nan Xinyue just nodded to him, and he directly held her chin and kissed her lips. Nan Xinyue''s eyes widened; she was shocked that Chen Li had kissed her so casually, but she immediately returned his kiss and inwardly muttered. ''Since he saved me from those five men, my first kiss was nothingpared to his act of saving me; if not for him, I would have been vited by them.'' Nan Xinyue''s employees'' jaws dropped; they were shocked to see their boss kissing Chen Li and nced at each other with wry smiles. Before long, Chen Li parted their lips and said it with a smile. "Let''s just say that your debt to me is paid off with this kiss." After saying that, Chen Li immediately stood up and was about to leave. But Nan Xinyue immediately grabbed his hand and asked. "Can we meet againter?" "Give me your number; I''ll contact you after I buy a new smartpher." Chen Li replied with a nod. After Nan Xinyue gave him a business card, and Chen Li immediately left the cafe. - To Be Continued - === My other novels 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Zhang Fei-The Abandoned Son 4. I''m Not A Hero Nor A Viin! I Am Me: You don''t need to read it for now, for I will be rewriting this novel in the future. 5. Traverse Earths: It is not a cultivation novel, and I nned for a small harem of around three women. If you haven''t read them, you could take a peek at them; who knows, you might like them. === Chapter 13: Easy Money

Chapter 13: Easy Money

After he left Nan Xinyue''s cafe, Chen Li found a quiet ce and used the Celestial Shapeshift Technique to transform himself into a wealthy middle-aged man. He did that because he wanted to sell some things to earn money. Moreover, his current appearance was too conspicuous because silver hair was notmon for Earthlings, and his eyes were also silver. "Haha! Why did you turn yourself into a middle-aged man like this, Chen Li?" Xiao Huoli asked as she guffawed; she felt his appearance was too funny. Chen Li shrugged his shoulders as heughed wryly. "I want to sell some gold bars from Master Song''s storage ring, but the gold bars are too pure, and their quality is much higher than the gold in this world, so I don''t want anyone to recognize me." Xiao Huoli nodded in understanding and was satisfied with Chen Li''s mindset. "Well, you are right; people will look for you after knowing the quality of those gold bars." Before long, Chen Li arrived at the most prominent jewelry shop he knew, and he immediately walked into the shop and asked a shopkeeper. "Can I speak to the manager or owner of this store?" "Why do you want to meet them, sir?" The shopkeeper asked politely because Chen Li looked like a wealthy man. Chen Li showed the gold bars in his bag as he answered the shopkeeper. "I want to sell these gold bars, so I want to talk to one of them." Even though he was just a shopkeeper, he could recognize the quality and purity of Chen Li''s gold bars, and it really shocked him. "Please... Please wait a moment; I will inform the shop owner." After that, the shopkeeper immediately ran to the back room. A few minutester, he was back at the front, and he then brought Chen Li into the back room to meet the shop owner. After Chen Li arrived inside, he immediately took out a gold bar, put it in front of the shop owner, and said. "I don''t want to waste my time here, so you can give me a fair price." The shop owner nodded in understanding. He then picked up the gold bar and observed it. ''Such beautiful gold! The purity is excellent! Even the golden color is very distinctive! Even though it is pure gold, it is not as soft as other pure gold, and I can turn it into jewelry; that way, I can earn more profitter.'' After observing the gold bar for a while, the shop owner took out a smartphone and a calctor. He showed Chen Li the normal price on the inte, and then he showed some numbers on the calctor. "Since the purity and quality of your gold bar are above market, I will also give you a price above market. We canplete the transaction directly if you agree with my price." Xiao Huoli chuckled at that. "You are fortunate, Chen Li. This shop owner is an honest merchant." ''En, I know that. He''s an old friend of myte father and well-known for being honest in his trade; that''s why I want to sell them here.'' Chen Li replied with a slight nod; he was quite surprised by the price offered by the shop owner. He then ced some other gold bars on the table as he said. "I agree to your price, and I have twenty kilos. You can weigh them first, and we''ll finalize the deal afterward." "Alright." The shop owner immediately took the scales in the cupboard behind him and weighed all the gold bars. After he finished weighing them, he then asked. "Do you want me to transfer the money to your ount?" "I want cash." Chen Li replied with a shake of his head. Since he was wearing a disguise, he certainly couldn''t give his ount number to the shop owner because he would immediately recognize his identity. The shop owner was surprised to hear that but didn''t ask Chen Li anything because he also often hadrge cash transactions with some of his customers. He nodded at him, then he walked to the back room to get the cash. Minutester, he returned with a bag containing more than ten million yuan and handed it to Chen Li directly. "If you have any other gold bars, you can sell them to me again, and I will buy them at the same price." "Alright." Chen Li nodded to him, and he left the jewelry shop right after. When he arrived at a ce where no one passed by, Chen Li returned to his original form and took out some money for his needs, and he stored the rest of the money in his storage ring. "So what''s your next n, Chen Li? Are you going to see Feng Xian''er right now?" Xiao Huoli immediately asked. Chen Li shook his head and answered her. "I still need more money to carry out my n." "Hmm? Why don''t you just sell the Qinglian jade? You should be able to earn a lot more money from it." Xiao Huoli asked in confusion. "Hehe." Chen Li chuckled upon hearing that. "Qinglian Jade can indeed bring me a lot of money, Sister Huoli. Unfortunately, we can''t sell it just like that, and we have to find the right person to sell it; only then can I earn more money." Xiao Huoli nodded in understanding; although the Qinglian jade was insignificant in her world, it was extremely precious and expensive on Earth. "So, where are you going now?" "Hmm?" Chen Li thought as he rubbed his smooth chin for a while before he answered her question. "I n to go to the gambling house, and I will definitely be able to win a lot of money there." Xiao Huoli was stunned momentarily, then let out a heartyugh. "Haha! You are right! If you use your abilities in the gambling houses of this world, then no one will be able to stop you from earning a lot of money." "En." Chen Li nodded with a smile, but before going to the gambling house, he first visited the most significant jade trading area. - To Be Continued - === My other novels 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Zhang Fei-The Abandoned Son 4. I''m Not A Hero Nor A Viin! I Am Me: You don''t need to read it for now, for I will be rewriting this novel in the future. 5. Traverse Earths: It is not a cultivation novel, and I nned for a small harem of around three women. If you haven''t read them, you could take a peek at them; who knows, you might like them. === Chapter 14: Liu Zhen

Chapter 14: Liu Zhen

While Chen Li was walking around the jade trading area with Xiao Huoli, he suddenly saw many people gathered in front of a shop, whispering about the people in the shop. Since he could hear their whispers clearly, Chen Li took one Qinglian jade and put it in the money bag, then went to the shop. Once inside the shop, he can see various types of jade jewelry, from bracelets to prayer beads, pendants, etc. ''Sigh, all these jades are good, but still not as good as Qinglian Jade.'' Chen Li muttered as he continued to look through the jade jewelry being sold by the shop. Not far from him, an old man was talking to a middle-aged man; they seemed to be seriously talking about jade, and the middle-aged man asked. "How was your trip to Yunnan yesterday, Uncle Liu?" Old Liu sighed heavily, and he shook his head. "Nothing good, Xi Ping. I got three Imperial Jades yesterday, but all three are not perfect; although they are still expensive if I carve them, their quality is still disappointing." "That''s true, Uncle Liu. It''s been a few months since Ist obtained a supply of exquisite quality Imperial Jade, and since then, there hasn''t been a single imperial jade of exquisite quality." Xi Ping regretfully said. Both of them are experienced jade enthusiasts and carvers, but they must be disappointed with the quality of the jade they had obtained in recent months, as the supply of exquisite quality Imperial jade was steadily decreasing. Chen Li and Xiao Huoli, who heard that, smiled. Xiao Huoli then pushed him forward and spoke softly to him. "This is your chance; they will go crazy over the Qinglian Jade." Chen Li smiled and nodded before walking to Xi Ping and Old Liu. "Both uncles, I brought a jade better than Imperial jade. Are you two interested in taking a look?" "A jade better than Imperial jade?" Xi Ping asked with a frown. "Do you want to mess with us, Kid? In my decades in the jade field, I''ve never seen a jade better than Imperial Jade." Old Liu has remained silent. Although he didn''t believe that there was a jade better than Imperial Jade, somehow, he felt that Chen Li wasn''t lying to them, especially when he saw that his bag was so big and looked heavy. "Of course not, Uncle Xi. I don''t know the type of jade myself, and I found this jade at myte grandfather''s ce." Chen Li remained rxed even though he was lying; his expression didn''t seem to change. Then he put his bag on the table in front of them, and he immediately opened it so they could see the Qinglian jade for themselves. Xi Ping and Old Liu were instantly dumbfounded when they saw Qinglian Jade; their eyes widened, and their mouths agape. They were mesmerized by the Qinglian jade''s beauty, especially its perfect emerald green color. The translucency is also perfect, with a slightly blurred look, and when light hits the stone, it prates deep into it, giving it a somewhat ethereal glowing appearance. The texture is also smooth to the touch because of the density of the interlocked crystal. Old Liu first woke up from the shock, then rubbed the Qinglian jade, as he had admiringly said. "How Beautiful! I have never seen jade as beautiful as this, and it is far more beautiful than Imperial Jade." "It''s true, Old Lu. This jade is extraordinary; everything is simply perfect in terms of color, translucency, and texture." Xi Ping added as he examined Qinglian Jade with a small telescope-like tool before turning to Chen Li and asking him. "Do you want to sell this jade, Kid?" "Since it''s the first time I''ve seen it, I just wanted to find out what kind of jade this is." Chen Li said casually, as he was in no rush to sell it. And he was more interested in waiting for Old Liu to make an offer. Chen Li felt he didn''t view jade only from a business perspective, but Old Liu was a jade lover. Old Liu continued to observe the jade very closely as his head continued to nod, and before long, he finally spoke. "What''s your name, Kid?" "My name is Mo Xie, Uncle Liu." Chen Li replied politely. Old Liu nodded, taking his business card and giving it to Chen Li as he said. "How about I help you carve this jade of yours? I won''t charge you anything; as a connoisseur and a jade artist, I just want to carve this beautiful jade into something more precious." ''Liu Zhen? A professor from Tsinghua University?'' Chen Li was quite surprised to know Liu Zhen''s identity because his identity was extraordinary, as he is a professor at one of the most prominent universities in his country. Seeing Chen Li look doubtful, Xi Ping patted him on the shoulder and shouted. "Hey! You don''t need to hesitate anymore! You are fortunate if Uncle Liu is willing to help you carve this jade because he is our country''s number one jade artist, and all of his engraved jades always sell for very high prices at international auctions." "I see. Then I will leave this jade to you, Uncle Liu." Chen Li said, nodding in agreement. Liu Zhen smiled, satisfied with Chen Li''s decision, and then he said. "Come to my house and take this jade with you in two days. A jade of this size can be carved into a few carvings, and the rest can be used to make some jewelry. So you think about what jewelry you want to make first and tell meter." "Okay, Uncle Liu. I wille to your house in two days." After receiving a business card from Liu Zhen, Chen Li said goodbye to them and immediately took the Qinglian jade away. Xi Ping then said with augh. "He seems to need a lot of money, and you also need quality jade, Uncle Liu. So this is a real win-win solution for the two of you." "True." Liu Zhen replied curtly with a broad smile; he himself couldn''t wait to engrave Chen Li''s Qinglian Jade because he was confident that he could produce an extraordinary work of art with it. - To Be Continued - === My other novels 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Zhang Fei-The Abandoned Son 4. I''m Not A Hero Nor A Viin! I Am Me: You don''t need to read it for now, for I will be rewriting this novel in the future. 5. Traverse Earths: It is not a cultivation novel, and I nned for a small harem of around three women. If you haven''t read them, you could take a peek at them; who knows, you might like them. === Chapter 15: Gambling

Chapter 15: Gambling

After leaving Xi Ping''s shop, Chen Li decided to buy a new smartphone since those four people had broken his old one. Even though his body was fragile in the past, he has extraordinary memory andprehension. He then saves the phone numbers of everyone closest to him. Apart from that, he also bought a few other items that he needed for daily use. After that, Chen Li went to the animal market. He bought several types of fish seeds, chicks, ducklings, geese, goats,mbs, calves, and piglets. Afterward, he brought them to the farm in the Tianyi Realm. "At this rate, they will grow up quickly, and I can sell themter." "What are your ns with all these animals?" Chen Li turned to Xiao Huoli with a chuckle. "Since you told me that these animals will absorb Qiter, I''m considering opening a restaurantter. After all, meat containing Qi benefits normal people''s bodies, right?" "I see." Xiao Huoli nodded with a smile, although she didn''t tell him about it; Chen Li could think that far. "Well, that''s true. If you sell dishes using the meat of these animals, then your restaurant will be very famous in your world, and you can also sell them for a high price. But before that, you should also find someone to help you care for these animals." "You don''t need to think about them, Sister Huoli. After I return home, I n to bring my mother and big sister here, and they will take care of these animalster." Chen Li had thought things through carefully. In the past, his Chen family had quite arge animal farm; his mother and big sister were always active on the farm, so it wouldn''t be a problem if they took care of the animalster. After that, Chen Li went elsewhere to buy various kinds of vegetable and fruit tree seeds. After he bought them, he immediately nted them in the Tianyi Realm. . . . Chen House A woman in herte thirties walked gracefully into the Chen house and looked elegant in a purple one-step dress. Her body is quite tall and slender; her hourss curve looks sexy, paired with her big, plump breasts of about D-Cup. Her face looks mature and alluring. She has clear brown eyes with two thin eyebrows that are perfectly painted and a sharp nose like a Westerner. But the most interesting thing about her face is her small lips covered in pink lipstick; even though her lips are small, but sexy and sensual, especially her slightly thick lower lip. She then sat on the sofa and asked the woman who was rxing before her. "Is it true that you have received news from Li''er, Sister Qingzhu?" "That''s true, Wei''er." Lin Qingzhu replied with a nod, and she then passed Chen Li''s letter she received this morning to her. "Although I still don''t know where Li''er is now, I believe it was written by him, and he will probablye back soon." Chen Wei''er received the letter, and she read it seriously while nodding repeatedly. She could also recognize that the letter was indeed written by her nephew. Before long, she heaved a sigh of relief, and a blissful smile bloomed on her pretty face. "I hope Li''er returns to our side soon, Sister Qingzhu." However, Lin Qingzhu looked at her sister-inw strangely. Before long, she shook her head and muttered inwardly. ''I hope my guess is wrong; I''m afraid Wei''er is in love with Li''er.'' . . . Casino When it was night outside, Chen Li immediately transformed into an older man and walked out of the Tianyi Realm. Soon, he arrived in front of a casino. "Hmm? Nan Casino? Doesn''t this casino belong to the Nan family?" After that, he immediately entered the casino, exchanging a hundred thousand yuan worth of chips. ''Sigh, it''s my first time going to a casino, and I only know about gambling games from tv and books.'' "Hey, Chen Li! You can y with that thing, and I can help you win it easily." Xiao Huoli said as she pointed at the row of slot machines. "Anyway, you have to be careful; there is someone who has the strength equivalent to the Peak Stage Foundation Realm in the back room." Chen Li nodded in understanding; he then curiously asked as he walked over to one of the slot machines. ''How did you know of such a game?'' Xiao Huoli giggled at that. "Of course, I know them from your memories. Even though you have never yed gambling before, I can easily learn about gambling in this world based on your memories." ''Ha ha.'' Chen Liughed wryly at that and then started ying the slot machine with a starting credit of ten thousand. Since he had just started ying, he asked Xiao Huoli to hold back first because people would suspect him if he won a lot immediately. After a while, he won a few times but lost even more frequently, and his credits were only five thousand left. After that, Xiao Huoli started helping him; even though the slot machine was controlled by a certain device, it didn''t matter to her. In this way, Chen Li began to win continuously. His credit, which initially had five thousand left, has now reached thirty thousand. After that, he decided to stop ying the slot machine, and he moved to find another game to avoid suspicion. Suddenly, his eyes fell on a table surrounded by a few spectators, and he decided to look. He saw two people ying big and small using two dice, and the rules were very simple, one to six was small, and seven to twelve was big. But he could see that their betting amount was quite big, and they bet a minimum of ten thousand yuan. After a while, one of the yers gave up and left the table. Then the bald man, who was his opponent, asked. "Who else wants to gamble with me?" "Hehe, don''t miss this opportunity, Chen Li. Moreover, this bald guy seems to have amassed a lot of money from his previous opponents." Xiao Huoli said as she pushed Chen Li forward. Chen Liughed in his heart and directly sat on the empty seat. "I will y with you." "Hmm? Do you have money to bet with me?" The bald man was skeptical because Chen Li''s appearance was only ordinary; he doubted that he had that much money to bet with him. Chen Li just smiled and put all his chips on the table. "One hundred thousand." "Alright!" The bald man then signaled the dealer, as he said to Chen Li. "We''ll bet ten thousand yuan at a time like before." "No problem." Chen Li casually replied. For the first five games, Chen Li deliberately made himself lose. The bald guy then taunted him. "Heh! Your luck sure is bad; you''ve lost five times in a row." "No problem; I still have enough chips here." Chen Li replied with a casual shrug. He then asked the dealer to roll the dice, putting fifty thousand on big. "I bet all myst chips." The bald guy snorted softly and threw the same amount at small as he said. "Get ready to go home because I will win again." The dealer then opened the cover of the dice and announced the result. "12, Big!" "What!?" The bald guy eximed loudly as he stared at the two dice. Chen Li chuckled at his reaction; he then took all the chips and said. "It seems the goddess of luck is on my side now." "Roll again!" The bald man said to the dealer as he red fiercely at Chen Li. ''Sigh, he just wants to win and doesn''t want to lose.'' Chen Li muttered to himself while shaking his head. After the dealer ces his dice, he again puts all his chips on big. "One hundred thousand." "Humph!" The bald man put the same amount on Small again. "10, Big!" "Damn it!" The bald guy cursed loudly after his second loss. Chen Li justughed upon hearing that; he could see the dice clearly from the start but was deliberately giving in at first. After that, they continued ying again, and the bald guy had terrible luck gambling with him. . . . Control Room Two men were sitting in front of several monitors and kept their eyes on the screen showing the table where Chen Li was gambling. "Hey, look at that! That man has won a lot over the bald guy." "Hmm? The bald guy has also won a lot before, but he''s now facing an opponent much luckier than him." The other man responded as he stared at the screen. "If they keep ying, I think that bald guy will lose badly to him." "Yes, I agree with you." *Crack* A woman in her thirties walked into the room, and a young woman followed her. Even though she was a young woman, she was dressed in men''s clothingbined with a ck jacket and ck knit cap, with a long sword at her waist. The woman in her thirties then asked them. "What are you guys watching, Nan Er and Nan San? Is someone causing trouble at my ce tonight?" The two men immediately stood up and greeted them, and Nan San answered her. "No one makes trouble, young miss Xinyue." "We''re just watching that guy, young miss." Nan Er added as he pointed at the screen. "Hmm?" Nan Xinyue then drew closer to the screen and observed Chen Li. "Oh? That bald Jiang lost to that guy? How much did he lose?" "Judging by their chip stack, he''s lost over two million now." Nan San answered after he saw the pile of chips in front of Chen Li. "Over two million?" Nan Xinyue was shocked to hear that. Nan Er then added. "That man only brought in around a hundred thousand at first, but he already has over two million now." Nan Xinyue was even more shocked hearing that; she then fell silent and nodded to herself. Soon, she said. "If that man is done gambling, you can invite him to meet me; I want to cooperate with him." "Yes." They answered in unison. - To Be Continued - === My other novels 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Zhang Fei-The Abandoned Son 4. I''m Not A Hero Nor A Viin! I Am Me: You don''t need to read it for now, for I will be rewriting this novel in the future. 5. Traverse Earths: It is not a cultivation novel, and I nned for a small harem of around three women. If you haven''t read them, you could take a peek at them; who knows, you might like them. === Chapter 16: Necklace of Destiny

Chapter 16: Ne of Destiny

At the end of their gambling session, Chen Li won a lot from Bald Jiang, and he decided to quit because Bald Jiang had no chips left. "Hey, I''m fortunate tonight; I won five million with only one hundred thousand yuan in capital." After that, he immediately exchanged all his chips for cash because he didn''t want others to discover that he was Chen Li. The bald Jiang couldn''t help but stare at him angrily; he took out his smartphone and sent someone a message. ''Since you humiliated me tonight, you will have to pay the price!'' After Chen Li got his money, he was about to leave the casino, but a man approached him. "I''m sorry, sir. Young Miss invited you to meet her because she wants to cooperate with you." "Your young miss is Nan Xinyue, right?" The man nodded to him; Chen Li smiled faintly and said. "Alright, I''ll ept her invitation." "Please follow me, sir." Chen Li then followed the man to a special room, and the room was filled with luxurious furniture and some unusual equipment. "You can wait a little longer, and young miss will see you soon." "Alright." Chen Li nodded in agreement as he sat down on the empty sofa. ''Hmm, the Nan family is indeed extraordinary, they can even dominate the underworld for a very long time, and no other family can shake their position, including the Long Family. Oh, right, open the Starter Gift Package.'' [Ne Of Destiny x1 Obtained] ''Hmm? Ne of Destiny?'' Chen Li muttered while observing the gold ne in his hand, with nine small holes in the ne. ''What is the function of this ne? And why are the nine orbs missing?'' "I didn''t expect the Ne of Destiny to be in Master Song''s hands." Xiao Huoli said it in surprise. ''Do you know anything about this ne, Sister Huoli? And what is the use of these nine holes?'' Chen Li asked curiously. Xiao Huoli sighed softly, and she then exined to him. "Ne of Destiny is the legacy of thete Emperor, and it can transform into various kinds of weapons ording to its owner''s will. Those nine holes are used to embed nine elemental orbs, and they were created by the ancestors of the Spirit Race. Fire, Water/Ice, Wind, Lightning, Earth, Light, Darkness, Space, and Time Orbs." Chen Li''s eyes lit up hearing Xiao Huoli''s exnation; until now, he didn''t have a suitable weapon, but now he has a Ne of Destiny that can transform into various kinds of weapons. ''This is great! Fortunately, I''ve learned many weapons from Weapon Mastery for nearly three years. But where are the nine elemental orbs now?'' Xiao Huoli sighed again, looking sad; then she exined it to him again. "Even thete Emperor only had a space orb; it was given to him by Sister Kong''er, and it was in her hands now. The time orb was in Big Sister Shijian''s hands, but she never gave it to him. As for the other seven orbs, no one knows their whereabouts. In the past, thete Emperor and Master Song tried to find the other seven orbs, but they never managed to find them." Chen Li disappointedly sighed; if thete Emperor and Song Tianyi couldn''t find the remaining seven orbs, how could he find them? Xiao Huoli shook her head at his disappointed expression; she then patted his shoulder. "Hey, you don''t need to be disappointed, Chen Li. Even without the nine elemental orbs, the Ne of Destiny is already powerful. Moreover, if the elemental orbs areplete, you won''t be able to use them because the Qi consumption is very high." ''Sigh, you are right, Sister Huoli. I should be grateful to get a weapon as good as this.'' Chen Li replied with a nod; although he felt disappointed, what Xiao Huoli said was true. Soon, Nan Xinyue walked out of a room wearing a one-step white dress, and the young girl followed behind her. ''Hmm? Why do I feel like I''ve met this man before? But where did we meet?'' Nan Xinyue wondered in her heart; she sat before Chen Li and asked without beating around the bush. "Did you use your superpower while gambling with bald Jiang earlier?" "Oh? How can you think that, Miss Xinyue?" Chen Li asked back with a faint smile. ''Even though her body is very slim and t-chested, I must admit that her face is beautiful.'' "I''m just guessing because bald Jiang often uses his superpower for gambling, but you can beat him so easily." Nan Xinyue then curiously asked. "So, do you have a superpower or not?" "Unfortunately, I don''t have any superpowers, and my victory was pure luck." Chen Li didn''t lie to her because he had no superpowers but was a cultivator. Seeing Nan Xinyue''s disbelieving expression, he pointed at a device under the table in front of them. "Isn''t that a device for detecting superpowers? If you don''t believe me, you can test me directly; that way, you can know whether I have superpowers." "Alright." Nan Xinyue immediately took it and ced it on the table. "You can put your hand in this contraption." Chen Li smiled faintly and unhesitatingly ced his hand on the device. After waiting a while, the device didn''t react because it couldn''t detect a cultivator''s cultivation. "Do you believe me now, Miss Xinyue?" Nan Xinyue sighed softly and nodded. "Even though I''ve seen it myself, I still can''t believe your luck is so incredible that you can even beat bald Jiang''s superpower." "Hehe." Chen Li chuckled at that. "I don''t know myself, but I have high luck as if the goddess of fortune is always by my side. So what kind of cooperation do you want from me?" Nan Xinyue directly exined the matter to him. "Frankly speaking, I''m dealing with an expert gambler, and my casino has already lost a lot because of him. Since you could easily beat bald Jiang, I want you to represent my casino and gamble with that person." "Oh? Then what will you give me if I help you defeat that fellow?" Chen Li himself still needed a lot of money to carry out all his ns because his enemies were not ordinary people; they came from big families, so he would not waste the opportunity to use Nan Xinyue for his benefit. Nan Xinyue didn''t immediately answer his question; she observed Chen Li seriously for quite a while, and only then did she answer. "If you can beat that guy at the gamble, then you can have all of your winnings, and I will also add another two hundred million as your service." "Alright, I agree with that." After that, Chen Li gave his number to Nan Xinyue. "If that persones again, you can contact me immediately." After saying that, Chen Li immediately said goodbye and left the room. Nan Xinyue then ordered the young girl behind her. "You can follow him, but don''t make him suspicious, Nan Yi." "Yes, young miss." Nan Yi instantly disappeared from the room like a shadow. - To Be Continued - === My other novels 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Zhang Fei-The Abandoned Son 4. I''m Not A Hero Nor A Viin! I Am Me: You don''t need to read it for now, for I will be rewriting this novel in the future. 5. Traverse Earths: It is not a cultivation novel, and I nned for a small harem of around three women. If you haven''t read them, you could take a peek at them; who knows, you might like them. === Chapter 17: No Remorse

Chapter 17: No Remorse

After Chen Li left the Nan Casino, he sensed that quite a few people were watching him from afar, so he decided to go to a quiet alley. After arriving there, he stopped walking and looked around the area. "Don''t you guys want to get out?" Soon, ten people surrounded him from two directions, they brought a lot of sharp weapons with them, and their leader was a bald man who was none other than bald Jiang. "Hey! You better give me my money back, or they will kill you." "Oh?" Chen Li shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and he sneered back. "You even gamble using your superpower, yet I can still beat you at gambling easily, and now you want to gang up on me?" "Heh, I don''t care; I''ll do anything as long as I can get my money back." Bald Jiang said with a snort. "Hey, Boss! You don''t have to talk to him much." "Yes! We just need to kill him." "True, there''s no way he can go up against all ten of us." "Hehe." Bald Jiangughed loudly as he red at Chen Li. "Have you heard them? They can''t wait to kill you." "Hey, Boss. Let me deal with him first." A tall, muscr man said as he walked towards Chen Li since he was even much taller than him; he then lowered his face and looked at him. "Heh! You''re just an ant in my eyes, and I can kill you easily." "Really?" Chen Li asked with a faint grin. "Of course- Ugh!" The tall and muscr man had not finished his words yet, but a golden sword had pierced his chest. Blood gushed from his mouth and the hole in his chest, and he could only stare at Chen Li until his death. After that, Chen Li pulled his sword out of the man''s chest and kicked his corpse with his Qi, and the corpse was sent flying backward a great distance. *Bam* Bald Jiang and the other eight men gasped in shock; they had not seen Chen Li carrying a sword before. But he had suddenly stabbed theirrades in the chest with it, and he had simply died. They then stared at the golden sword; even though theirrade''s blood had drenched it, it still managed to provoke their greed. "Hmm? Do you guys want my sword, too?" Chen Li asked with an evil smile as he pointed his sword at them. "If you want my sword, take it from me." "Attack him!" Bald Jiang finally ordered his subordinates, Chen Li''s golden sword made his greed overflow, and he wanted to have it. The other eight people quickly moved toward Chen Li, but he still looked at them calmly. After he killed five people in the forest before, coupled with Xiao Huoli''s words to him, all of which changed his mindset quite drastically. Chen Li smirked slightly; he then changed his sword into a desert eagle and shot one of the men in the head. *Bam* *thud* *Silent* Bald Jiang and the remaining seven froze at the sight of one of theirrades'' heads exploding and his blood spraying all over their bodies. Even Chen Li was surprised to see that; he smiled widely. Even though he was using a gun, he wasn''t using bullets but Fire Qi, which made the explosive power of the gun extremely strong, causing the man''s head to explode. Actually, he just wanted to give it a try, but the results far exceeded his expectations. ''Hey, the Ne of Destiny is amazing! Unfortunately, I only have Fire Qi now, and the effects are too overwhelming.'' "Hehe! After all, the Ne of Destiny is an Immortal Grade artifact, so the effect is extraordinary." Xiao Huoli said as sheughed softly. Chen Li then shot the other five men, and their heads exploded one by one, causing Bald Jiang and the remaining two to feel extreme horror. Even though Bald Jiang is a superpower possessor, his superpower is not to fight but to support. "Hmm? Three more left, huh?" "Please... Please spare us." "Yes... Yes... We will do anything for you if you let us go." Bald Jiang''s two men said with trembling bodies, as Chen Li greatly horrified them. Moreover, his expression was still rxed even though he had killed many people, and there was no remorse in his expression. "You guys want me to let you go?" The two men nodded to him repeatedly; Chen Li then rubbed his smooth chin. "I''ll let you two go if you kill the bald man. I''ll kill you both if you guys don''t want to do it." Upon hearing that, Bald Jiang immediately turned around to flee, but Chen Li released his aura to restrict his movements. ''Ugh! What happened to me? Why can''t my body move?'' The two men exchanged nces and nodded to each other; they dashed toward Bald Jiang and attacked him directly with the weapons in their hands. Since Chen Li restricted his movements, Bald Jiang was powerless to dodge their attacks, and he kept groaning in agony from being injured by their attacks; even blood quickly drenched his body. Minutester, the alley became quiet again after Bald Jiang died at the hands of his two men. After that, Chen Li used his Hidden Shadow Steps, moved behind them, and beheaded them instantly. Their heads instantly separated from their bodies, their eyes opened wide, and they were dead without knowing it. "Phew." Chen Li breathed a sigh of relief and didn''t feel the slightest regret after killing them. He then cleaned the blood on his sword, turned it into a ne again, and put it around his neck. "Let''s leave this ce, Sister Huoli." Since those people tried to kill Chen Li first, so Xiao Huoli didn''t say anything to him, and they quickly disappeared from the alley. Soon, the young girl appeared in the alley, staring at the dead people in horror. "Who exactly is that guy? He even killed these people without mercy, and he has no remorse in his expression. Sigh, I must tell young miss about this since that guy is dangerous; I don''t want anything to happen to herter." After saying that, the young girl immediately disappeared from the scene like a shadow. Meanwhile, Chen Li returned to his original form and bought a bouquet of red roses. "Hmm? Why did you buy this many roses?" Xiao Huoli asked in confusion. Chen Li turned to her and replied with a smile. "Xian''er likes red roses so much, so I bought them for her." After that, Chen Li went to Feng Xian''er''s house but did not meet her because she was already asleep. He then asked Xiao Huoli to put the bouquet of red roses in her room, and he had already given a note to his lover. - To Be Continued - === My other novels 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Zhang Fei-The Abandoned Son 4. I''m Not A Hero Nor A Viin! I Am Me: You don''t need to read it for now, for I will be rewriting this novel in the future. 5. Traverse Earths: It is not a cultivation novel, and I nned for a small harem of around three women. If you haven''t read them, you could take a peek at them; who knows, you might like them. === Chapter 18: Lover Reunion

Chapter 18: Lover Reunion

The following day, Feng Xian''er, who was sleeping, slowly opened her eyes. Momentster, she had fully returned to her senses, but she was instantly stunned to see a bouquet of red roses on her desk and a small letter in front of it. Feng Xian''er immediately got off her bed, took the letter, and read its contents. "I''m waiting for you on the high school rooftop, my Little Phoenix." Reading the handwriting, tears started to drip from the corners of her eyes. Feng Xian''er then dropped the letter and ran to the bathroom to clean herself whileughing and crying simultaneously. She took a shower faster than usual, then chose her favorite crimson dress with a phoenix pattern made of gold thread, which Chen Li had given her four months ago before he disappeared. After she finished dressing, Feng Xian''er sprinted down the stairs from the second floor. Feng Ao, who was reading the newspaper in the living room, was startled to see her, especially seeing his daughter dressed up so beautifully, so he asked. "Why are you in such a hurry, Xian''er? Where do you want to go so early in the morning?" "Chen Li is back, and I want to see him right now, Dad!" Feng Xian''er replied as she ran out of her house. Feng Ao was dumbfounded, but heughed while shaking his head. "They are truly like lovers who can''t live without each other, but it''s good that Li''er is back, so Xian''er doesn''t have to worry about him anymore." . . . Half an hourter, Feng Xian''er arrived at her former high school, and she ran as fast as she could toward the rooftop. When she arrived, she immediately caught her breath as she looked at the long silver-haired man wearing a windbreaker with a dragon pattern of gold thread standing with his back to her. Chen Li, who heard her footsteps had reached the rooftop, immediately turned to face Feng Xian''er. He then spread his arms to the sides and looked at her with a happy smile. Even though Chen Li''s appearance was very different and he was wearing sunsses, Feng Xian''er could recognize him because there was a strong bond between them since they were small, and tears flowed freely from her eyes. "Is... Is it you?" "It''s... I, Little Phoenix." Chen Li replied with a smile as he nodded to her. (A/N: Why Little Phoenix? Feng in Chinese can mean wind and phoenix, depending on the writing.) Hearing that nickname, the burden in Feng Xian''er''s heart instantly vanished. She rushed towards Chen Li and jumped into his arms immediately, and she hugged him very tightly while crying as hard as she could. "Sob... I miss you so much, Chen Li. Sob... I thought I would lose you forever... Sob..." Chen Li hugged his lover back while caressing her head and back. "I''m sorry for worrying you during these four months." Feng Xian''er only shook her head and hugged him even tighter as she continued to cry, pouring out the sadness and longing that had been buried in her heart for four months. Half an hourter, Feng Xian''er had calmed down and stopped crying; she cupped her beloved lover''s cheeks and kept looking at him longingly while caressing his cheeks. However, just as she was about to take off his sunss, Chen Li grabbed her hand to stop her. "Why? What happened to you? Where have you been for these four months? Do you know how I''ve felt all these months? I was terrified of losing you." Feng Xian''er bombarded him with questions as she released herself from his embrace, but he did not immediately answer her questions. She then tried to reach for his sunsses to take them off, but Chen Li didn''t stop her this time. When she looked into his eyes, she was shocked to see that his once-ck eyes had turned gray. She then tried to wave her hand in front of him, but his eyes didn''t react, making her panic. "What... what happened to your eyes? Are... are your eyes blind?" (A/N: His eyes now are grey and silver when he activated his eyes technique.) "You don''t need to panic like this." Chen Li said as he rubbed her cheeks, and his eyes turned silver as soon as he activated his Divine God Eyes. "As you can see, my eyes are indeed blind now, but you don''t need to be sad about this. Even though I am blind, I can still see your pretty face clearly, and I can also see you wearing the crimson dress with a phoenix pattern I gave you four months ago." Feng Xian''er was surprised that Chen Li could tell the clothes she was wearing, even though he was blind. "How is this possible?" "A lot has happened in thest four months, and I will tell you everything." Chen Li led her to sit on the lounger on the roof, and Feng Xian''er sat on hisp with both arms wrapped around his neck while her head rested on his shoulder. Chen Li started to tell her from the beginning. Before that day''s events, he had received a message saying that Feng Xian''er was being attacked by several people. When he arrived at the ce, five people ambushed him and took him to a deserted alley. He then told her they had beaten him and left him in the northern forest to die. He also told her about being saved by Song Tianyi, Xiao Huoli, and his training for the past four months. For nearly an hour, Feng Xian''er sat quietly on Chen Li''sp and listened to him recount everything he had experienced in thest four months. After he finished telling the story, she immediately asked in disbelief. "How unbelievable! So those fictional novels are real?" Feng Xian''er was shocked to hear his story, especially about Song Tianyi, Xiao Huoli, Tianyi Realm, and Cultivators. Just like Chen Li, her hobby was reading Xianxia fiction novels, but now he told her that all of them were real. "Hehe, at first, I was just as shocked as you, but everything was real, and I''ve been training in that ce for a very long time. Moreover, for you guys, only four months have passed. But for me, almost three years have passed." Chen Li stretched out his hand, and his Fire Qi appeared above his palm. "This is my Fire Qi." Feng Xian''er then stretched her hand toward that Fire Qi, but the fire did not harm her because she was a me user. "This is amazing! This way, you are no longer as weak as you used to be." "That''s right." Chen Li then dispelled his Fire Qi and carried Feng Xian''er like a princess. "I will bring you to the Tianyi Realm right now. That way, you can start cultivating to be a cultivator, and we can live together for a very long time." After he said that, Chen Li and Feng Xian''er instantly disappeared from the rooftop of their former high school. - To Be Continued - === My other novels 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Zhang Fei-The Abandoned Son 4. I''m Not A Hero Nor A Viin! I Am Me: You don''t need to read it for now, for I will be rewriting this novel in the future. 5. Traverse Earths: It is not a cultivation novel, and I nned for a small harem of around three women. If you haven''t read them, you could take a peek at them; who knows, you might like them. === Chapter 19: Xiao Xianglin

Chapter 19: Xiao Xianglin

Alley near Nan Casino. There were a lot of cops currently securing the alley, and some were checking the ten corpses thaty in that ce. Besides them, journalists had also gathered in front of the alley to cover the news about their deaths, and some people were curious about what was happening in the alley. One of the forensic officers, who was examining the corpses, suddenly said. "Police Chief Luo Zhenhai, whoever did this, they are ruthless." "That''s true; the culprits are very ruthless." Luo Zhenhai nodded in agreement; he was horrified to see their corpses. One person died from being pierced by a sword, one was beaten with a sharp weapon, two others were beheaded, and the rest didn''t even have heads anymore. *Tap... Tap...* "Police Chief Luo, I am Xiao Xianglin of the superpower bureau." A woman with waist-length purple-ck hair walked over while talking to Luo Zhenhai and showed him her identity. Her diamond-shaped face looked mature and beautiful; she had two wide and round purple eyes coupled with straight and thick eyebrows above them; her convex and sharp nose looked attractive; she also had sexy downturned lips covered in red lipstick. Her figure is already tall and looks even taller as she wears high heels. Her slender body looked sexy in a tight ck dress with long sleeves; she had a long neck, a nice curve, and a slightly wide waist; even more so, her big and round breasts stood out from under her dress. "Oh, Miss Xiao." Luo Zhenhai smiled while shaking Xiao Xianglin''s hand. "I didn''t expect the chief of the superpower bureau to investigate this case herself." "I happened to be near this ce, so I decided toe here to check." Xiao Xianglin replied with a smile, then took out an instrument to detect one''s superpower. But she frowned after trying to detect the alley for a few minutes because the device in her hand showed no reaction. ''The culprits weren''t superpower''s possessors?'' Xiao Xianglin was surprised by the result, she then used her superpower to recreate that heinous killing sequence in her mind, and her expression kept changing as the images of the incident appeared. Even though she can''t see the face of the perpetrator, her superpower allows her to know the sequence of events. After some time, Xiao Xianglin suddenly said something to Luo Zhenhai. "The culprit was only one person, and he didn''t use any superpowers; he killed them using a sword and a gun." "What? Only one person did it?" Luo Zhenhai and the forensic officer were shocked by her words, so he then asked. "But how can a gun blow those people''s heads off? Moreover, we didn''t find any bullets or traces of gunshots in this ce." "I don''t have an answer for that." Xiao Xianglin replied, shaking her head. "Since the culprit is not a superpower possessor, I leave this matter to you, Police Chief Luo." After that, Xiao Xianglin left the alley and returned to her car. She then leaned on the front seat and wondered in her heart. ''Who was the person who did such a heinous thing? And what kind of gun can blow someone''s head off?'' Soon, she drove away from the area and went somewhere else to meet someone. . . . Nan Casino "Is it true that the culprit is that man, Nan Yi?" Nan Xinyue asked the young girl behind her. She still couldn''t believe it, even though she had told her that Chen Li was the culprit. She had checked him out before, and he had no superpowers. Nan Yi sighed softly. "That''s right, I saw that man kill them with my eyes, young miss. But I felt strange about one thing, that man didn''t carry anything at first, but suddenly he had a sword. Moreover, his sword could turn into a gun and a ne." "Hmm? A sword that can turn into a gun and a ne?" Nan Xinyue wondered to herself. ''If he was indeed the culprit, how could he do that? Then what kind of weapon is it? I''ve never heard of an object that can transform into various kinds of weapons like that before.'' "Did you follow that person after that?" "I can''t follow him, young miss. After he finished killing them, that guy suddenly disappeared, and I lost track of him." Nan Yi replied in confusion; she had seen Chen Li''s superpower test results in herself, and he didn''t have any superpowers, but he could do such things. "He can even outwit you?" Nan Xinyue asked in surprise. Nan Yi was her strongest female bodyguard and one of the superpower possessors; her father had deliberately ced her by her side after the previous incident in the forest. "I''m also confused by that, young miss. He has no superpowers but can disappear from my sight just like that." Nan Yi replied with a heavy sigh. ''Who is he really? Sigh, I''ll ask him the next time.'' Nan Xinyue sighed softly. "Try investigating that man again, Nan Yi." "Yes, young miss." Nan Yi quickly disappeared from the room. . . . Tianyi Realm While the outside world was in an uproar over Chen Li''s murderous actst night, he was strolling around in the Tianyi Realm, embracing Feng Xian''er. Feng Xian''er herself was mesmerized by the beauty of the Tianyi Realm. "This ce is wonderful, Chen Li. I like this ce; the air here is also very refreshing, unlike in the city filled with pollution." "If you like this ce, then you can go in and out of this ce whenever you want." Chen Li replied with a smile, happy to spend time with his beloved lover again. Feng Xian''er then leaned her body against his chest and suspiciously asked. "Is there still something you''re hiding from me?" "I really can''t hide anything from you, huh? You can always guess what''s in my heart and mind without me needing to tell you." Even though Chen Li was ready to confess to her, he still felt fear in his heart; he was afraid that it would make Feng Xian''er disappointed in him. "Indeed, there is one more thing I want to tell you, but-" Feng Xian''er didn''t interrupt his words; she just smiled, waiting for Chen Li to say it. "I am a dual cultivator, Xian''er." Chen Li finally spoke fearfully; he was scared that Feng Xian''er couldn''t ept the facts. Feng Xian''er raised her eyebrows, then she turned to face him, and she directly rubbed his cheeks. "Are you afraid that I will be disappointed and leave you?" "En, I am." Chen Li replied with a nod. Feng Xian''er looked at him earnestly; she could feel Chen Li trembling and his heart beating wildly. But then she kissed his lips, took the initiative to kiss him passionately, and embraced him. Chen Li was relieved by Feng Xian''er''s reaction, hugged her waist, and returned her passionate kiss. After a while, Feng Xian''er parted their lips, and she looked at him again with a smile. Then she ced her palm on Chen Li''s heart area and his palm on her heart area. "I know that I am the most important person in your heart, and you are also the most important person in my heart. So whatever you are, no matter how many women are by your side, I will always follow and support you, but I am the one who will make the selection for your harem members. I don''t want women with rotten hearts and two-faced women to be members of your harem, okay?" "En, I have always believed in your judgment, so I leave it to you to select the women who will be members of my haremter, Xian''er." Chen Li said with a smile. Her words relieved him, and the burden in his heart was lifted instantly. Before long, they had arrived at the bamboo house area, and Xiao Huoli was waiting for them there; then, she teased him. "You are fortunate, Chen Li. She is truly a beauty." Chen Li only smiled upon hearing that because Feng Xian''er was very beautiful, many men idolized her, but her heart belonged to him long ago. "You are also a beauty yourself, Sister Huoli." Feng Xian''er had to admit that Xiao Huoli was indeed very beautiful, and she was more beautiful than her. Xiao Huoli chuckled and asked. "Do you want to be a cultivator, Xian''er?" "Hmm? Can I also be a cultivator like you guys?" Feng Xian''er asked expectantly. Based on the Xianxia novels and the like she had read before, Feng Xian''er knew that a cultivator could live a very long time, so she hoped to be a cultivator; only then could she be with Chen Li for a very long time. "Of course! You can be cultivators like us, especially since you possess Fire Profound Veins." Xiao Huoli replied with a smile as she stood up from her seat. Feng Xian''er became excited upon hearing that. "If that''s true, I want to be a cultivator." Xiao Huoli then took her hand. "I will teach her how to cultivate now, Chen Li." "Alright." After Chen Li agreed, Xiao Huoli immediately brought Feng Xian''er to the seclusion cave and began teaching her the basics. While waiting for Feng Xian''er, who was cultivating, Chen Li deepened his techniques, especially his fighting techniques and Weapon Mastery. As for his movement and basic fighting techniques, he had thoroughly mastered them long ago. - To Be Continued - === My other novels 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Zhang Fei-The Abandoned Son 4. I''m Not A Hero Nor A Viin! I Am Me: You don''t need to read it for now, for I will be rewriting this novel in the future. 5. Traverse Earths: It is not a cultivation novel, and I nned for a small harem of around three women. If you haven''t read them, you could take a peek at them; who knows, you might like them. === Chapter 20: Celestial Yin & Yang

Chapter 20: Celestial Yin & Yang

An hourter, Chen Li, who was practicing, was startled by a notification that suddenly appeared in his mind. === [Ding] [Quest: Start your harem] [Time Limit: One Day] [Reward: Dual Cultivation Package x1] === "Huh?" Chen Li was stunned after reading the notification. "Starting my harem?" Just as he was thinking, Xiao Huoli had already brought Feng Xian''er to the bamboo house, and she said to him. ''You try to scan Xian''er''s status, Chen Li.'' ''Hmm?'' Chen Li was confused by her request. ''Scan Feng Xian''er.'' === Name: Feng Xian''er Age: 19/500 Race: Phoenix Cultivation: 5th Stage Qi Realm Bloodline: Fire Phoenix Veins: Fire Profound Veins Physique: Phoenix Physique Technique: Nirvana Eyes, Nirvana Heart, Nirvana Phoenix Scripture Partner:- === ''Fuck!'' Chen Li inwardly cried out in shock as soon as he read Feng Xian''er''s status, and he almost fell to the ground. ''How could Xian''er be a Phoenix!? No wonder Xian''er''s superpower is Crimson mes.'' ''What did you just say, Chen Li?'' It was Xiao Huoli''s turn to ask in shock, her expression clearly showing that she was utterly shocked. ''You said that Xian''er possesses Crimson mes?'' ''En, I''ve seen Xian''er using Crimson mes many times.'' Chen Li replied by nodding repeatedly. Xiao Huoli fell silent, and she looked back at Feng Xian''er in shock as she muttered inwardly. ''What the hell is going on? If her mes were indeed Crimson mes, then Xian''er''s past identity must be her, for a Phoenix never truly dies. Moreover, she was the only Phoenix who possessed Crimson mes. But how did she end up in the Cultivator Forbidden Land?'' "Hmm? Why are you two in shock like that?" Feng Xian''er asked in confusion because of their shocked expressions, especially Xiao Huoli''s. Chen Li and Xiao Huoli looked at each other, then she nodded at him, and he exined it to Feng Xian''er. "Frankly speaking, I feel at a loss as to how to exin it to you, Xian''er. Basically, you are not a human but a Fire Phoenix." Feng Xian''er was dumbfounded hearing that; her eyes widened, her jaw dropped, and she was speechless for a long time. Xiao Huoli sighed softly; although she had already guessed about Feng Xian''er''s past identity, she still didn''t dare confirm it and then exined what she knew to her. "I still don''t dare confirm your past identity, Xian''er. But one thing is certain, the Phoenix will never truly die, and it will always undergo a process of rebirth. Every time a phoenix dies, its body will turn back into ashes, a new egg will emerge from the ashes, and a new phoenix will be born." "How is that possible? I have a human father and mother, so how can I be a phoenix?" Feng Xian''er asked in disbelief; she had difficulty epting that. Chen Li thought for a moment before speaking. "To find out the answer, we have to ask Uncle Feng about this matter directly because he''s the only person who knows the truth." "No, I don''t want that." Feng Xian''er shook her head vigorously. "If I am indeed a Fire Phoenix, let this be our secret; I don''t want to hurt my father''s feelings." Chen Li and Xiao Huoli sighed but didn''t want to force Feng Xian''er, and they nodded in agreement. "Since you two are cultivators now, you should start dual cultivation soon." After saying that, Xiao Houli touched their foreheads, which she exined to them. "Actually, I wanted to pass this technique on to you from the start. However, since you haven''t found your partner yet, I dare not give it to you because you won''t be able to control yourself, but you now have Xian''er by your side." Soon, a technique appeared in Chen Li and Feng Xian''er''s minds, and they were instantly stunned after reading the technique''s name and details. [Celestial Yang Technique - This technique is only half of it, and this technique is paired with the Celestial Yin Technique. Using this technique, a male dual cultivator could absorb a female''s Yin Qi more quickly, increasing his cultivation even faster. In addition, if the user of this technique dual cultivates with the user of the Celestial Yin Technique, the results will be extraordinary. Side effect: If the user of this technique does not get a supply of Yin Qi, then he will not be able to control himself, and he will bepletely controlled by his lust.] [Celestial Yin Technique - This technique is only halfplete and paired with the Celestial Yang Secret Technique. Using this technique, a female dual cultivator could absorb a male''s Yang Qi more quickly, increasing her cultivation even faster. In addition, if the user of this technique dual cultivates with the user of the Celestial Yang Technique, the results will be extraordinary. Side effect: A female cultivator who uses this technique will not be able to have sex with other men, or she will die.] Xiao Huoli chuckled at their reaction, then she said. "There is no problem with your technique, Chen Li. But the side effects of Xian''er''s technique are so severe, female cultivators who use the technique will not be able to have sex with other men, or they will die." "I''m not worried about that." Feng Xian''er said with a sweet smile. "I''d rather die if I have to have sex with another man besides Chen Li." Chen Li smiled upon hearing that, he knew that Feng Xian''er would never choose another man but him, and he firmly believed in that. "You two learn the technique first; after that, you can dual cultivate. That way, the cultivation speed of both of you will increase drastically, especially Chen Li." After saying that, Xiao Huoli immediately left them for another area; she didn''t want to enter his body because she could see and hear everything if she did so. Chen Li and Feng Xian''er looked and nodded to each other, then they sat cross-legged and began to learn the Celestial Yang Technique and the Celestial Yin Secret Technique. Fortunately, they had excellentprehension, and in just half an hour, they learned the technique. And a lotus flower bud appeared in their consciousness; it''s just that the two lotus flower buds were different colors. The lotus flower bud in Chen Li''s consciousness was white, representing Yang. Fire, Sky, Sun, Masculinity, and Daylight are Yang. And the lotus flower bud in Feng Xian''er''s consciousness was ck, representing Yin. Water, Earth, Moon, Femininity, and Night are Yin. After they finished, Chen Li immediately carried Feng Xian''er like a princess and brought her into one of the rooms in the bamboo house. Arriving in the room, He immediatelyid her on the bed and pressed her under him, then asked softly. "Are you willing to be my wife?" "Don''t you already know the answer?" Feng Xian asked back with a sweet smile as she caressed his cheeks gently. "You''re the only man I want as my husband, Chen Li." - To Be Continued - === My other novels 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Zhang Fei-The Abandoned Son 4. I''m Not A Hero Nor A Viin! I Am Me: You don''t need to read it for now, for I will be rewriting this novel in the future. 5. Traverse Earths: It is not a cultivation novel, and I nned for a small harem of around three women. If you haven''t read them, you could take a peek at them; who knows, you might like them. === Chapter 21: First Time Part I**

Chapter 21: First Time Part I**

"Mhn~" Chen Li and Feng Xian''er continued to kiss passionately; he seemed to enjoy sucking her rosy lips as his tongue continued dancing with hers. "Mhn~" Feng Xian''er also didn''t want to lose to him; she wrapped her arms around his neck, her tongue following Chen Li''s tongue movement. Sometimes he pulled her tongue into his mouth and sucked it. And sometimes, she also did the same, and their kissing grew more intense. After a few minutes of kissing, they began to feel tired and had difficulty breathing. Chen Li immediately separated their kiss; he looked at the woman who had been by his side for so long lovingly, then he asked softly. "How long have we been together, Little Phoenix? But from today onwards, you will bepletely mine." Feng Xian''er smiled sweetly at him, then she replied softly. "We''ve been together since we were 5, and we''re almost 20, so we''ve been together for almost 15 years." "Sigh, it''s a shame I forgot many of our memories, especially our memories before we were 10." Chen Li regretfully spoke. Even though he had tried to remember them for years, he still couldn''t recall their memories from when they were under 10. Feng Xian''er pulled his head against her chest, and she embraced his head as she caressed his hair and said. "You don''t have to regret it, Chen Li. Sooner orter, those memories will return by themselves; you only need to be patient and wait for the time." "En." Chen Li nodded slightly, then lifted his head from her embrace and gently kissed her lips as his hands began to undress her." Feng Xian''er also did the same; she also started to take off his clothes, and in a few moments, they were both naked. "Beautiful!" Chen Li said so in awe. He was truly mesmerized by the beauty of the body of the woman he had loved for so many years. As his hands caressed her front body, he gently and slowly caressed her from top to bottom. Feng Xian''er smiled, letting her beloved lover caress her body, and she caressed Chen Li''s body, which now looked more burly. "I heard from Sister Huoli that you''ve been training hard for almost three years, and the results are amazing; your body is much stronger now." "En," Chen Li nodded, bringing his face close to her ear. He immediately stuck out his tongue and began to lick her ear, asionally nibbling her earlobe. "Ahn~" Feng Xian''er started to let out a melodious moan, and her body was electrocuted by the pleasure building up inside her. She then stretched her hand down, gently held her lover''s dick, and slowly moved her hand on his dick. ''Huh? Why is his dick also getting bigger than before?'' Feng Xian''er didn''t feel ashamed to do so. Since this wasn''t the first time they had been naked together, they had often bathed together since childhood. But over the years, they kept the norm between them; they only kissed and touched each other while soaping their bodies and never crossed the line. "Ahn~ It''s ticklish." Feng Xian''er''s moans got louder as Chen Li started kissing and licking her neck, and she also gave her some bright hickeys. "Mhn~" Slowly, Chen Li continued to move downward as he continued to lick and kiss her body. Before long, he had reached her breasts. Although her breasts weren''t that big, they were perfectly round with small pink cherries on top. "Mhn~ It feels so great." Feng Xian''er squirmed as she felt the warmth of her lover''s saliva on her breasts. Chen Li didn''t immediately lick her nipples; he licked around her breasts while his hands gently squeezed her breasts. Even so, it made Feng Xian''er continue to moan in pleasure and squirm, and she also elerated the movement of her hand on his dick. "Mhn~ I like this pleasure so much." After being satisfied with licking her breasts, Chen Li started to attack her nipples. He started licking, sucking, and asionally biting her tiny pink nipples gently. "Ahn~ You are so good at this." Feng Xian''er moaned as she caressed his head, and she enjoyed the pleasure of his action. "Mhn~ Lick it even harder." Chen Li''s hand also started moving slowly as he rubbed her stomach, and before long, his hand reached her lower body. Sensing that, Feng Xian''er spread her legs and allowed his hands to stroke her pubic hair. "Mhn~" Feng Xian''er trembled slightly, and the moans that escaped her mouth became more erotic, filled with pleasure. Hearing her erotic moans made Chen Li even more excited. He kept licking and sucking her nipples even more intensely as his hands started to rub her pussy, and his fingers searched her clitoris. Feng Xian''er body arched upward, and she moaned louder as soon as Chen Li''s finger touched her clitoris, and her love juices started flowing out of her pussy. "Ahn~ This pleasure is weird, but I enjoyed it so much." Chen Li''s stimtion of Feng Xian''er''s two sensitive parts ignited her lust even more; her lust rose rapidly, and her hands moved faster and faster on his dick. She continued to moan sensually. "Ahn~" Feng Xian moaned and squirmed harder as Chen Li''s fingers began to slip into her pussy, which was getting wet with her love juice, and she lifted her hips slightly so that his hands could move more freely. Satisfied with ying with her breasts and nipples, Chen Li moved towards her pussy while his tongue continued to lick his lover''s body, and soon his head was in front of her pussy. He lifted his lover''s hips slightly, and his tongue began to lick her clitoris. "Ahn~ Oh gosh! This pleasure is driving me crazy." Feng Xian''er kept moaning, and her body kept squirming with the pleasure in her body, which was getting more intense; she was getting more lustful as Chen Li''s tongue started to enter her pussy. Before long, she convulsed violently, and her pussy was gushing out lots of her love juice as she reached the first orgasm of her life. {Ding! You got 100 Yin Qi from Feng Xian''er.} Chen Li swiftly licked her love juice clean; then he moved up andy beside his beloved lover, hugging Feng Xian''er, who was still panting heavily. After a few minutes, Feng Xian''er immediately moved downward. Chen Li then spread his legs slightly, and she knelt between his legs. She then gently held his dick and moved her hand slowly as she said. "It''s my turn to satisfy you." - To Be Continued - === My other novels 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Zhang Fei-The Abandoned Son 4. I''m Not A Hero Nor A Viin! I Am Me: You don''t need to read it for now, for I will be rewriting this novel in the future. 5. Traverse Earths: It is not a cultivation novel, and I nned for a small harem of around three women. If you haven''t read them, you could take a peek at them; who knows, you might like them. === Chapter 22: First Time Part II**

Chapter 22: First Time Part II**

Feng Xian''er seemed to enjoy licking and sucking Chen Li''s testicles, and her hands kept moving slowly over his dick; she slowly started to lick upwards, and she licked the shaft of his dick as she wet it with her saliva. Chen Li also enjoyed the service provided by his beloved lover; he continued to moan softly while his hand gently caressed her head. ''Where did Xian''er learn this from? I''ve never seen her read or watch a sex guide before.'' "Ugh~" Chen Li let out a loud moan as soon as Feng Xian''er stuffed the head of his dick into her mouth, and she kept moving her tongue to lick it as her hands moved up and down faster, and she also didn''t forget to lick the small slit above it. ''Dang, her licking and sucking are excellent.'' ''Will my mouth fit if I put his whole dick in?'' Feng Xian''er inwardly wondered, then slowly lowered her head, and Chen Li''s dick slowly went deeper into her mouth. She didn''t stop her tongue and continued to lick and wet his dick. However, his dick was only halfway in, but it had already touched her throat, so she didn''t dare to put it any further. *Slurp~ Slurp~* Feng Xian''er began to move her head up and down at a faster and faster rate as she sucked his dick even harder, and her hands gently squeezed his testicles. Chen Li didn''t want to stay silent, so he directly pulled Feng Xian''er''s lower body to his face, and he started licking her pussy again. And they mutually satisfied each other in the 69th position, and after a few minutes, they reached the peak of sexual pleasure together. {Ding! You got 100 Yin Qi from Feng Xian''er.} Chen Li shot his semen and his Yang Qi into Feng Xian''er''s mouth many times as he licked every drop of love juice and Yin Qi that she released. Feng Xian''er also swallowed every drop of semen and Yang Qi that Chen Li shot out, and she immediately cleaned her mouth afterward. After they finished, Chen Li immediately pressed Feng Xian''er under him. Without hesitation, she spread her legs, and he directly pointed his dick at her pussy, but he didn''t insert it right away. He leaned forward and kissed her lips passionately, then spoke softly. "From today onwards, you will be mine, and we will be together forever my Little Phoenix." "En, make me yours, and we''ll be together forever, Hubby." Feng Xian''er smiled back as she embraced his neck. Chen Li looked at her with a smile, and he started to push his dick into her pussy very slowly, as he was afraid that Feng Xian''er would be in pain. "Argh~" Feng Xian''er groaned in pain as she grimaced. Then she hugged Chen Li tightly, and her nails scratched his back. "Argh~" Seeing her expression of pain, Chen Li stopped pushing his dick and asked concernedly. "Do you want to stop first?" "No, I''m fine; you can push your dick again cause I want to be yours asap." Feng Xian''er replied with a shake of her head. Chen Li inwardly sighed, he started to push his dick deeper, and Feng Xian''er continued to groan and grimace from the excruciating pain. Before long, his dick had touched her hymen; he then stopped and looked at her. Feng Xian''er took a deep breath and prepared herself to face the pain that was about to hit her, then she nodded at him with a smile. "Hiss~" Feng Xian''er directly bit Chen Li''s shoulder strongly as soon as his dick tore her hymen with one strong thrust, and his dick was almostpletely in. {Ding! You got 500 Yin Qi from Feng Xian''er.} {Ding! Fire Elemental reached Middle Rank.} === [Ding] [Quest: Start your harem] [Status: Aplished] [Reward: Dual Cultivation Package x1] === {Do you want to register Feng Xian''er as the Main Wife?} ''Yes!'' Chen Li unhesitatingly answered the system. {Feng Xian''er has been appointed Main Wife} "Sob¡­ Sob¡­" Feng Xian''er immediately embraced Chen Li and burst into tears of joy. She was delighted that she hadpletely given herself to the man she loved the most. "Sob... I feel delighted. We''ve finally be one, Hubby. Sob..." However, Chen Li just silently hugged her as he felt something strange happening to his body. ''What''s this? What happened to me?'' Chen Li was still unaware that his body had already absorbed Feng Xian''er''s virgin blood, and the same Crimson mes as hers began to envelop his body gradually. Feng Xian''er, who felt familiar with the Crimson mes, immediately looked at Chen Li with teary eyes. But her expression was incredibly shocked as the Crimson mes that enveloped his body grew stronger and brighter. "How is this possible? How did youe to possess my Crimson mes, Hubby?" Feng Xian asked in disbelief. Since Crimson mes had already be her trademark, but now Chen Li also possessed them. Chen Li looked at her, but he was still thinking about the answer. Then he pulled his dick out a little, as he expected, because Feng Xian''er''s virgin blood was gone, and he checked his status immediately. === Name: Chen Li Age: 22/200 Race: Human Cultivation: Peak Stage Qi Realm > Qi Needed to breakthrough: 900/1000 - Yang Qi: 200/1000 - Yin Qi: 700/1000 Bloodline: - Five-wed Golden Dragon Bloodline+ : - Fire Phoenix Veins: - Divine Profound Veins Physique: - Chaos Body Element: - [Fire - Middle Rank] Strength: 150 Agility: 120 Vitality: 230 Charm: 150 === Chen Li sighed softly, then he exined to Feng Xian''er. "I already know the answer, Xian''er. This happened because of my Chaos Body, and I obtained the Fire Phoenix Bloodline from your virgin blood, which is why I also possess your Crimson mes." "Oh?" Feng Xian''er was surprised to hear that. "That means you now have two bloodlines, Hubby? I remember Sister Huoli telling me that you had the Golden Dragon Bloodline before, and she also said that your Chaos Body can hold multiple bloodlines." "That''s true, but I didn''t expect that I would have to get it from virgin blood." Chen Li said with a low sigh. When their shock was gone, they realized that there was another strangeness in their bodies; they could feel that their Yin and Yang Qi were constantly revolving around each other''s bodies, and some were absorbed by the lotus flower buds in their consciousness. Not only that, but they could also feel that their Yin and Yang Qi had be stronger, denser, and purer than before. They looked at each other and thenughed together. They realized it was the extraordinary effect of their Celestial Yin and Yang Technique. Chen Li then asked with a smile. "Shall we continue?" "Let''s continue." Feng Xian''er replied with a sweet smile. - To Be Continued - === My other novels 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Zhang Fei-The Abandoned Son 4. I''m Not A Hero Nor A Viin! I Am Me: You don''t need to read it for now, for I will be rewriting this novel in the future. 5. Traverse Earths: It is not a cultivation novel, and I nned for a small harem of around three women. If you haven''t read them, you could take a peek at them; who knows, you might like them. === Chapter 23: First Time Part III**

Chapter 23: First Time Part III**

"Ahn~ Your dick is so big, Hubby." Feng Xian''er, under Chen Li, hugged him tightly; she continued to squirm and let out a melodious erotic moan. "Your dick has filled my inside, Mhn~!" Chen Li deliberately moved his dick very slowly so that Feng Xian''er''s body could adapt to his dick first, as this was their first time. He continued to lick and suck on her perfectly round breasts, which were topped with tiny pink cherries. "Ahn~ This pleasure is too great, Hubby!" As she moaned from the pleasure that hit her repeatedly, Feng Xian''er could feel her little pussy rxing and being able to amodate Chen Li''s big dick. And his dick, which kept moving in and out of her pussy, makes the pleasure even more incredible. As every time his dick moves, it rubs against her inside. "Ahn~ You can move your dick faster! Ahn~ My pussy has adapted to your big dick." Chen Li answered her by moving his dick faster, then he put his head to her ear and asked seductively. "Since when did my Little Phoenix be so lewd?" Chen Li himself was surprised to see the current her. Because the Feng Xian''er he knew was not like this. She is always reserved, graceful, elegant, calm, and cool. But his lover was so wild, lecherous, and lewd now. "Ahn~ I''ve prepared myself for a long time, and I want to be your best wife." Feng Xian''er whispered back, and she hugged him tighter as she started moving her hips in rhythm with his dick thrust. She also tightened her lower body muscles and mped his dick even tighter. "Ugh! You are an expert at this." Chen Li felt great pleasure on his dick as Feng Xian''er''s pussy was mping his dick even more tightly, and her pussy also seemed to be sucking his dick. Then Chen Li sat up while pulling Feng Xian''er onto hisp, his dick drilling deeper into her pussy. "Ahn~ So deep, but I like this!" After a while, Feng Xian''er pushed Chen Li to lie down, took over the control in a cowgirl position, and moved her hips fast. "Ahn~ I like your dick so much!" Chen Li was stunned for a moment when he saw Feng Xian''er, who was getting more and more lustful and wild; then he grabbed her breasts which kept bouncing around, and squeezed them gently while pinching her little nipples, which were already so hard. ''I didn''t expect that Xian''er had this side, but I like this side of her.'' Before long, they both reached the peak of sexual pleasure once again. Chen Li thrust his dick deeper, and he shot his semen and Yang Qi straight into Feng Xian''er''s womb as her love juice and Yin Qi flowed from her pussy. {Ding! You got 100 Yin Qi from Feng Xian''er.} After they finished, Feng Xian''er drooped tiredly on his chest, and she was panting heavily. The lotus flower buds in their consciousness quickly absorbed the Yang and Yin Qi in their bodies, it began to bloom, and a flower petal appeared. {Ding! You are qualified to break through to the Foundation Realm} "I will break through to the Foundation Realm now, Xian''er." Chen Li said as heid Feng Xian''er aside, then sat cross-legged, closed his eyes, and focused on breaking through. Feng Xian''er looked at him with a happy smile; she felt her cultivation rise to the 7th Stage Qi Realm. Strangely, it didn''t matter to her; her body seemed used to breakthrough. (A/N: If you guys are confused by this, Feng Xian''er is a Phoenix, and a Phoenix never really dies. So even though she keeps being reborn, her body and soul are still the same; that''s why her body is used to break through.) {Ding! Your cultivation broke through to the 1st Stage Foundation Realm.} A few minutester, Chen Li finally broke through to the 1st Stage Foundation Realm, and he smiled with satisfaction as his cultivation increased after dual cultivation with Feng Xian''er once. Then hey beside her and pulled her into his arms, kissing her lips for a moment. "Am I going to get pregnant?" Feng Xian''er asked expectantly. Although they were still young, Feng Xian''er hoped to have a child with Chen Li soon. Unfortunately, his answer made her have to be disappointed and dejected. Chen Li regretfully sighed and replied. "I''m sorry to disappoint you, Xian''er. But you won''t get pregnant immediately because I used my technique to prevent pregnancy." Feng Xian''er didn''t say anything and buried her sad face in his chest. She knew why Chen Li didn''t want to have children yet, but it made her sad. Chen Li hugged her tighter, as she said seriously. "But I promise we will have many children in the future, Xian''er. Even if you wish to have a hundred children with me, I willply with your wishes." Feng Xian''erughed in amusement hearing that, then she lightly hit his chest. "I''m not that greedy! After all, who is strong enough to give birth to a hundred children? I only want to have two to three children in the future." "Of course, you are strong enough to give birth to a hundred children because you are my Little Phoenix!" Chen Li replied with a satisfiedugh as he caressed her head and back. Then Feng Xian''er looked up, and she looked at him as she spoke with a mysterious smile. "Anyway, I have several suitable candidates for your harem, and like me, they''ve loved you for a long time, Husband." "Hmm? Other women love me? But how is that possible?" Chen Li asked with a raised eyebrow, he didn''t doubt Feng Xian''er''s words, but he never realized that several other women had also loved him for a long time. "Who are they, Xian''er?" "Hey, it''s your fault because you focused too much on me, so you never realized that many women like you." Chen Li was speechless, he had indeed always thought of her, and he had never cared about other women before, then Feng Xian''er continued. "Hmm, there are at least two people near you: Big Sis Meiyi and Aunt Wei''er." Chen Li looked at Feng Xian''er in shock when he heard thetter, then asked in disbelief. "Are you serious? Aunt Wei''er is in love with me?" "En, that''s true. Try to remember the rtionship between the two of you. Maybe you never noticed that, but I can see it clearly as a fellow woman. Aunt Wei''er never treats you as her nephew, but she always treats you as a man." Chen Li tried to remember his rtionship with his paternal aunt, then Feng Xian''er said again. "Over the years, not a single man has been able to get close to Aunt Wei''er, and you are the only man so close to her. And one day, I identally saw her kissing your lips while you were sleeping." "Sigh, I never realized that, and I didn''t expect Aunt Wei''er to do such a thing." Chen Li said with a shake of the head. "Anyway, I forgot to tell you one thing. The current me is not 19 years old anymore, but I am 22 years old now." "Eh!?" Feng Xian''er screamed in shock at that. "How is that possible? That means you are three years older than me now?" "En, I''m three years older than you now." Chen Li replied with a chuckle. "This happened because the flow of time in the Tianyi realm is very fast; ten days in this ce are equivalent to a day outside, and I have spent nearly three years here." "I see." Feng Xian''er nodded in understanding. "Then I will spend more time in this ceter." "Well, as your wish, my Little Phoenix." Chen Li then kissed her lips again. - To Be Continued - === My other novels 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Zhang Fei-The Abandoned Son 4. I''m Not A Hero Nor A Viin! I Am Me: You don''t need to read it for now, for I will be rewriting this novel in the future. 5. Traverse Earths: It is not a cultivation novel, and I nned for a small harem of around three women. If you haven''t read them, you could take a peek at them; who knows, you might like them. === Chapter 24: Divine Yin-Yang Pagoda

Chapter 24: Divine Yin-Yang Pagoda

Feng Xian''er slept curled up in Chen Li''s arms with a blissful smile; after so many years, they now wholly belonged to each other, making her happy. Chen Li himself was happy, he had been waiting for a very long time to take a step forward in their rtionship, and now they were one. He then kissed the forehead of the woman he loved the most before silently saying. ''Open Dual Cultivation Package.'' {Divine Yin-Yang Pagoda x1 obtained.} {Dual Cultivation Technique Shop Unlocked} {Dual Cultivation Shop Unlocked} ''Hmm?'' Chen Li raised his eyebrows while reading the three notifications; he then read the description of the Divine Yin-Yang Pagoda first. [Divine Yin-Yang Pagoda: This pagoda was created by the Yin-Yang Immortal and has three floors. 1st Floor: If the pagoda owner and partners cultivate dual on the first floor, then the Yin and Yang Qi they produce will be doubled. 2nd Floor: On the second floor, the owner can dual cultivate the soul with the partners, increasing both the owner''s and the partner''s soul power. 3rd Floor: The third floor is a prison; the user can imprison male and female cultivators; that way, the owner can absorb their Yin and Yang Qi like a cultivation furnace without having to dual cultivate with them.] Two hourster, Feng Xian''er had already awakened, and she muttered under her breath. "Mhn~ I want to dual cultivate with you again, but I''m still too tired." Chen Li chuckled, and he said as he stroked his beloved lover''s breasts. "From now onwards, we can dual cultivate whenever you want, but we must get out now." "En." Feng Xian''er nodded in agreement; they then got dressed and left the bamboo house. When they got outside, Xiao Huoli was already waiting for them smiling and teasing them. "I thought you two would dual cultivate longer." "Hehe! This is our first experience, so I don''t want to tire Xian''er too much." Chen Li replied with a chuckle; he then took out the Divine Yin-Yang Pagoda. "Haha! I remember that pagoda. That time the Yin-Yang Immortal lost a bet with Master Song, so he gave it to him. Unfortunately, he is not a dual cultivator and has never used it. " Xiao Huoli immediately exined with a happyugh when she saw the pagoda in Chen Li''s hand. "Anyway, you can ce this pagoda near this area, then the effect of this pagoda will be even more extraordinary." Chen Li nodded in agreement and threw the pagoda to the ground, instantly bing huge. "Dang! I didn''t expect this pagoda to be this big." Chen Li admiringly muttered; apart from its huge size, the pagoda also looked majestic, almost simr to the previous mini king''s pce. Then Chen Li led both women into the pagoda, and as soon as they entered the first floor, they were greeted by arge room filled with luxurious furnishings. In the center of the room was a huge and luxurious bed that could amodate up to thirty people. "Holy cow! Which pervert made a bed this big?" Chen Li was shocked when he saw the bed because it was too big. Feng Xian''er couldn''t hold back herughter, then she said with augh. "This bed is suitable for you, Hubby. Especially if you already have a lot of women in the future, with this bed, you can do an orgy with them." "Yin-Yang Immortal has a thousand dual cultivation partners. So I wouldn''t be surprised if he made a bed like this." Xiao Huoli said as she giggled; she was quite amazed to see the 1st floor of the pagoda; although she had seen the pagoda before, this was her first time seeing the inside. Chen Li raised his eyebrows at theirments, and he muttered. "Orgy? I find it weird, but it''s inevitable if there are so many partners, and I don''t dare imagine having dual cultivation partners with up to a thousand women. How does he manage his time to dual cultivate with all of them?" Xiao Huoli chuckled at that, then she said, shocking Chen Li. "Perhaps, you wouldn''t believe me if I told you, but that guy can dual cultivate with his partners for a whole year." "A whole year?" Chen Li looked at Xiao Huoli in shock; even Feng Xian''er couldn''t believe it when she heard that dual cultivating with a thousand women for a whole year was simply too extreme. "En." Xiao Huoli nodded at them. "That''s why he was given the title Yin-Yang Immortal by thete Emperor; he hardly ever did anything other than dual cultivate, and he only came out when thete Emperor summoned him." Hearing that, Chen Li took a deep breath; he couldn''t imagine such a life, then hugged Feng Xian''er and Xiao Huoli''s waist and led them to sit on the side of the bed. "Hmm? This bed is bizarre." Chen Li said in confusion, as he felt something was flowing into his body as soon as he sat on the bed. Then he noticed something odd about Feng Xian''er and Xiao Huoli and asked them in confusion. "What happened to you guys?" They didn''t answer his question, their faces were already bright red, and their breathing was ragged; then they took turns kissing Chen Li''s lips. Chen Li was surprised by their actions, he was not surprised by Feng Xian''er kissing him, but he was startled to see Xiao Huoli kissing him too. However, he felt happy about it and immediately returned their kiss. Xiao Huoli, who was getting carried away by her lust, was startled when Chen Li''s hand squeezed her breasts, and she immediately jumped from his embrace. She stared at himplicatedly for a moment, then flew out of the pagoda. Chen Li and Feng Xian''er were shocked at her reaction, then he pulled her off the bed, and instantly her expression returned to normal. "There seems to be something odd about this bed, and I lost control over myself as soon as I sat on this bed." Feng Xian''er said quietly, then she exined to him how she felt earlier. Chen Li himself didn''t understand what was happening; although he felt something flowing through his body, he didn''t feel any effects like them. "Hmm, I don''t understand what''s going on with the two of you, but it seems this bed can only be used while we are dual cultivating." "It seems so." Feng Xian''er nodded in agreement; she was still shocked by the effect earlier because she immediately lost control and was controlled by her lust. Chen Li sighed, then he led Feng Xian''er to the second floor. On the second floor, there was almost nothing; there was only a small incense furnace. In one corner, there was a pile of incense powder. He then observed the pile of incense powder and furnace, but he didn''t dare to try it yet, and he chose to go directly to the third floor first. On the third floor, it was also as spacious as the first and second floors, but the difference was that the third floor was divided into several small rooms. Inside the small room was nothing but the four chains attached to each wall, and the small room was like a prison. Chen Li carefully inspected the small room and found a strange object simr to an hourss on top of each small room. Feng Xian''er got goosebumps looking into the small room, making her ufortable; then she asked. "What exactly is this ce?" "All I know is that this ce is a prison, and this third floor functions like a cultivation furnace, but I still don''t know how it works." Chen Li exined as he continued to observe the chain and the hourss, but he guessed in his mind. He tried to touch the chain, and his Qi was absorbed by the chain and flowed into the hourss. Feng Xian''er was stunned to see that, and she finally understood the use of the chain and hourss. "It seems that the chain can absorb Qi from one''s body, and this hourss serves as a reservoir." "That seems to be the case." Chen Li nodded in agreement, then he touched the hourss. Soon, his Qi in the hourss was reabsorbed by his body. "This third floor is truly terrible; I can''t imagine if people''s Qi is absorbed by those chains; they will die from Qi depletion." Feng Xian''er nodded in agreement, then she said. "But this ce is perfect. If you have enemies in the future, you can imprison them here instead of killing them and use their Qi to cultivate." "En, that''s right." Chen Li agreed with her words. "But for now, this third floor is useless, as there are no other cultivators apart from us on this earth." "Anyway, what''s your next n?" Feng Xian''er curiously asked. Chen Li immediately told her the n he had devised in his mind, Feng Xian''er listened to his exnation carefully, and she also gave her opinion. After they agreed, Chen Li immediately took Feng Xian''er out of the Tianyi Realm because they had been inside too long. - To Be Continued - === My other novels 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Zhang Fei-The Abandoned Son 4. I''m Not A Hero Nor A Viin! I Am Me: You don''t need to read it for now, for I will be rewriting this novel in the future. 5. Traverse Earths: It is not a cultivation novel, and I nned for a small harem of around three women. If you haven''t read them, you could take a peek at them; who knows, you might like them. === Chapter 25: Father-In-Law Gift

Chapter 25: Father-In-Law Gift

After they exited the Tianyi Realm, Xiao Huoli immediately appeared before the Divine Yin-Yang Pagoda, and she stared at the pagoda with a blush. "What happened just now? I''ve lived for a hundred thousand years, but this is the first time I''ve ever felt lust within me." Xiao Huoli then fell silent for a long time and was deep in thought; then she rubbed her lips and muttered to herself. "Moreover, this is my first time kissing a man, and Chen Li is also the first man to touch my body." Without her noticing, a sweet smile appeared on her face; she then went to the cultivation cave and meditated to calm herself down. . . . Meanwhile, Chen Li and Feng Xian''er arrived at Feng House and sat opposite Feng Ao, who was observing him. "Are you really, Li''er?" Feng Ao asked as he kept looking at Chen Li suspiciously because the Chen Li in front of him waspletely different from the one he knew. Feng Xian''er couldn''t help butugh at her father''s reaction; then she said. "He looks different, but he really is Chen Li, and he''s only been back for two days, Dad." Seeing Feng Ao still having doubts, Chen Li shook his head; he used his Celestial Shapeshift Technique and changed his appearance to his old appearance. "Do you believe us now, Father-inw?" Feng Ao gawked and was speechless, as he was too shocked to see Chen Li''s appearance change so suddenly. Chen Li and Feng Xian''er smiled, amused by Feng Ao''s reaction, but they didn''t bother him and let him ept it first. Soon, Feng Ao returned to his senses and asked in awe. "How did you do that? I heard there was a Westerner who had superpowers that could change her form, but this is the first time I''ve seen it in person." "Unfortunately, you are wrong, Father-inw." Chen Li said with a chuckle, then he stretched out his hand, and in his palm appeared Crimson mes instantly. "My abilities are not superpowers, but I am a cultivator, and Xian''er is also a cultivator now. Since you are our father, we want you to train to be a cultivator like us." Feng Ao was shocked once again; all this time, he knew about cultivators only from movies. But now, Chen Li said that they were cultivators. Feng Xian''er got up, sat beside her father, and hugged him. "Chen Li is telling you the truth; we are cultivators, Dad. Since you don''t have any superpowers, we want you to follow our path of bing a cultivator. That way, we can live together as one big family for a long time." Feng Ao then fell silent; he thought about it for a while, then he nodded and said with a smile as he gently patted his daughter''s hand. "Alright, I''ll follow your wish. But I''m curious about one thing! Have you two had sex?" "Cough!" Chen Li choked on hearing that, and Feng Xian''er blushed brightly, then they bashfully answered in unison. "We did." Feng Xian''er immediately said again. "We''re nning to register our marriage soon, but we''d like to postpone our wedding party first because we still have a lot of issues to sort out first." "After everything is settled, I will throw a live wedding party for Xian''er," Chen Li added with a smile. "Ha ha ha!" Feng Aoughed, happy hearing their confession, and tears dripped from his eyes. Then he embraced Feng Xian''er and rubbed her head. "You two are grown up now; I also know that you have liked each other since childhood, and that liking turned into love as you both grew up. So Dad will bless your marriage, and as for the wedding party, you two can arrange itter." "En, thank you, Dad, Father-inw." They replied at the same time. "I have a present for the two of you, and I purposely prepared it as a wedding present for the two of you." Feng Ao then stood up and headed to his study room. Soon, he came back with a small box and some documents, then he gave all of them to them. Feng Xian''er opened the box, and it contained a bunch of house keys, and the documents were house ownership documents in their name; they looked at Feng Ao in confusion. Feng Ao smiled, then he exined. "Those are the keys to your house, and I''ve prepared it for a very long time. Moreover, the inside of the house is already full of furniture, so the two of you can move in whenever you want." Chen Li and Feng Xian''er were dumbfounded; they didn''t expect that Feng Ao had already prepared a house for them, especially since it was full of furniture. "Since you two wanted to register your marriage soon, I thought you could start living in that house today." Feng Ao said with a meaningful smile, making them blush; then he asked. "Anyway, what''s your next n, Little Chen?" "I n to open a dining hall." Chen Li then exined to him some of his other ns. "Moreover, I will meet Liu Zhen tomorrow, I have an excellent jade, and he is interested in carving it. After that, I will decide my next step because I need a lot of money to start my other ns." "Professor Liu? He wants to help you carve the jade?" Feng Ao asked in surprise; he naturally knew about Liu Zhen. While he was a renowned professor, he was also the most famous jade artisan in their country. "En, indeed, he is the one." Chen Li replied with a nod. Feng Ao nodded in understanding. "You are fortunate if Liu Zhen is willing to help carve your jade; I''ve read in the news that one of his carvings sold for hundreds of millions of USD. With his help and good quality jade, then you should be able to earn a lot of capitalter. That way, you can carry out all your ns." "En, that''s why I choose to be patient, it''s not easy to destroy those families, but I will avenge myself and my father''s revenge in the future." Chen Li said as he clenched his fists tightly, but then he sighed and said again. "Anyway, I will send you to my private ce, Father-inw. Sister Huoli is inside and will teach you how to cultivate." After Feng Ao nodded in agreement, Chen Li immediately sent him to Tianyi Realm, Feng Xian''er then asked him. "Are you going to see Aunt Qinghzu now, Hubby? She and Big Sis Meiyi miss you so much." Chen Li thought for a moment before he nodded in agreement. "Alright, we''ll go to my house right now; I miss Mom and Big Sis a lot too." - To Be Continued - === My other novels 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Zhang Fei-The Abandoned Son 4. I''m Not A Hero Nor A Viin! I Am Me: You don''t need to read it for now, for I will be rewriting this novel in the future. 5. Traverse Earths: It is not a cultivation novel, and I nned for a small harem of around three women. If you haven''t read them, you could take a peek at them; who knows, you might like them. === Chapter 26: Family Reunion

Chapter 26: Family Reunion

"Hmm?" Lin Qingzhu, who was watering the flowers in the garden, turned towards the entrance. Although Chen Li''s appearance was very different from before, she gave birth to him, so she had a special closeness to him, making her wonder in her heart. "Xian''er? Who is he? Why do I feel like I have known him for a long time?" Feng Xian''er and Chen Li exchanged nces and smiled at each other; she then took Lin Qingzhu''s hand and said to her. "We should talk inside, Aunt Qingzhu." Ling Qingzhu''s eyes were fixed on her son; she nodded in agreement and led them into the house. "Let''s go inside and talk." Once they got inside. Chen Li, who had missed his mother so much, immediately hugged her from behind. He then changed himself to his old form and started to sob. "Mom, I miss you so much, and I''m sorry I made you worry about me for these four months." Hearing Chen Li''s voice, Lin Qingzhu''s body trembled violently. Even though she didn''t recognize her son because of the difference in his appearance, she certainly could recognize his voice. She immediately turned to face him, but she was stunned momentarily as his appearance had returned to his old self, and tears were dripping from the corners of her eyes. "Li''er... My Li''er... You finally came back to me." Lin Qingzhu said, full of joy; she hugged her son tightly and cried in his chest as hard as she could. "Mom." Chen Li also hugged his mother tightly and cried to shed his longing that had been pent up for nearly three years. Feng Xian''er then sat down on the sofa in the living room, and she looked at them with a happy smile. *Tap... Tap...* "Why are you crying so hard, Mom?" Chen Meiyi asked as she walked out of the back room, but she instantly froze on the spot seeing her mother crying in her little brother''s arms, her body shaking violently at the sight of his face, and tears flowing from her eyes. Chen Li looked at her and called out softly. "Big sis." "Li''er!" Chen Meiyi shouted and dashed toward him, then she hugged him while crying loudly. "Hua! I missed you so much, I thought I would never see you again." Chen Li inwardly sighed and hugged the two of them tightly. "I''m back now, so you two don''t have to worry about me anymore." After crying for a long time, Lin Qingzhu and Chen Meiyi regained theirposure. They then pulled Chen Li to sit on the sofa, and they kept looking at his face longingly. "What happened to you, Li''er? Why did you disappear for so long? And where did you go all this time?" Lin Qingzhu bombarded him with questions, she had been perturbed about him during these four months, so she wanted to know the truth about his disappearance. Chen Meiyi stared at her little brother in awe; the current him didn''t look weak; even his body looked more muscr and robust than before, she said. "Tell us the truth, Li''er. What happened to you four months ago? And where have you been training for these four months?" Chen Liughed gently, seeing them like that; he leaned on the back of the sofa and hugged them again. After that, he told them everything from the beginning, and their expressions kept changing while listening to his story. After Chen Li finished telling everything, Lin Qingzhu sighed heavily in her heart, and she didn''t expect that her son had almost died four months ago. Fortunately, someone saved him. Otherwise, she would have lost her son by now. On the other hand, Chen Meiyi cursed loudly. "Those bastards! Their older generation already killed our father and destroyed our family, and their younger generation also wants to kill you." "You don''t need to be angry like this, Big Sis." Chen Li said as he caressed their arms. "The current me is not a weak man. I will take revenge on them and make them regret it for the rest of their lives. However, since those people are powerful, we must do it patiently." "What do you n to do with them?" Lin Qingzhu asked with a frown, especially after hearing that her son''s voice was so cold. Moreover, she could see a hint of cruelty in his eyes, which frightened her. Chen Li smiled at his mother. "You don''t have to think about that and leave everything to me, Mom. I will destroy all those families to their roots and take everything back from their hands." "But-" Chen Meiyi interrupted her mother. "That''s right, Li''er. We have to destroy those families, and we also have to avenge our father against them, but you have to be careful about doing this, and I don''t want anything bad to happen to you again." "Rx, Big Sis." Chen Li said as he caressed his big sister''s cheek, making her blush. Seeing that, he inwardly muttered. ''Sigh, I already knew she was in love with me long ago, but she buried her feelings because we were ordinary people.'' "Anyway, I want to take you two somewhere else, and you can train to be cultivators like me and Xian''er." "Eh!?" Lin Qingzhu and Chen Meiyi were shocked to hear that, like other ordinary people, they only knew about cultivators and the like from movies and books. Chen Li then stood up and transformed himself into his true form, it made their eyes widen, and their jaws dropped. "As you both can see, this is my true form, but I can return to my old form using a transformation technique." Afterward, Chen Li stretched out his hand, and crimson mes appeared in his palm. "And this is my Fire Qi; if you guys be cultivatorster, you can do the same as me." "In that case, I also want to be a cultivator, Li''er." Chen Meiyi said excitedly, as she knew that a cultivator could live a very long time. Moreover, she had no superpowers, so she yearned to be a cultivator to help her little brother get revenge on their enemies. Lin Qingzhu nodded in agreement; she also wanted to live a long life with her children, and only by bing a cultivator could that be realized. "En, I also want to be a cultivator, Li''er." "Alright, I''ll send the two of you over there, and Sister Huoli will teach you to be cultivators." After they agreed, Chen Li immediately sent them into the Tianyi Realm, then he took his birth certificate and other certificates because he wanted to register his marriage with Feng Xian''er as soon as possible. - To Be Continued - === My other novels 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Zhang Fei-The Abandoned Son 4. I''m Not A Hero Nor A Viin! I Am Me: You don''t need to read it for now, for I will be rewriting this novel in the future. 5. Traverse Earths: It is not a cultivation novel, and I nned for a small harem of around three women. If you haven''t read them, you could take a peek at them; who knows, you might like them. === Chapter 27: The Spirit of Light

Chapter 27: The Spirit of Light

Tianyi Realm As soon as they entered the Tianyi Realm, Lin Qingzhu was instantly captivated by its beauty. Moreover, the air inside was much fresher than the outside world. As for Chen Meiyi, she felt very familiar with the Tianyi Realm and thought she had been in the Tianyi Realm before. ''What happened? Why do I feel such a deep longing for this ce?'' Soon enough, Xiao Huolinded in front of them, surprising them, but she instantly froze when she saw Chen Meiyi. Her body was trembling violently, and tears started flowing from her eyes. Chen Meiyi also looked at Xiao Huoli in bewilderment because she felt very close to her, and tears flowed from her eyes involuntarily. Lin Qingzhu looked at them in bewilderment, especially seeing the tears dripping from their eyes. ''What''s wrong with Meiyi? Does she know that girl?'' Staggering, Xiao Huoli and Chen Meiyi moved closer and immediately embraced each other. "Big Sis Guang!" Xiao Huoli called out softly as she cried loudly. "Why do you call me that?" Chen Meiyi asked in confusion as she released Xiao Huoli from her embrace, and she then rubbed her cheeks. "Anyway, my name is Chen Meiyi. Even though it''s my first time meeting you, somehow I feel so close to you, and I feel like we''ve known each other for a long time." Xiao Huoli also rubbed Chen Meiyi''s cheek, and she kept looking at her longingly. "I can''t be wrong; you are Xiao Guang, the spirit of light. To be more precise, you are her reincarnation." "Xiao Guang? the spirit of light?" Chen Meiyi was even more confused by Xiao Huoli''s words, and she tried to dig into her memories, but she suddenly had an excruciating headache. "Ugh! What exactly happened to me? Why does my head hurt so much trying to remember?" "Stop it, Big Sis Guang." Xiao Huoli eximed as she channeled her Qi into Chen Meiyi''s body. "You don''t need to try to remember it; once you start absorbing Qi and restart your cultivation path, your memories will return by themselves." Lin Qingzhu, who had been feeling confused for a while, finally bombarded Xiao Huoli with many questions. "Can you tell us who you are? Why do you call my daughter Xiao Guang? What do you mean she is Xiao Guang''s reincarnation? And what is the spirit of light?" Xiao Huoli sighed softly, then she said. "I feel at a loss to answer your questions; it''s better if you two start cultivating first; after that, you will get answers to all your questions." "Alright." After Lin Qingzhu and Chen Meiyi nodded in agreement, Xiao Huoli immediately brought them into the cultivation cave, and she started teaching them how to absorb Qi first. . . . Meanwhile, after registering their marriage, Chen Li and Feng Xian''er decide to go to the house that Feng Ao gave them. "Isn''t this too much?" Chen Li eximed in surprise when they arrived in front of the gate of the house that Feng Ao had given them, for it was not a house but a three-story mansion. He then took a deep breath and said with a chuckle. "Hey Xian''er, it seems my father-inw wanted you to give birth to a hundred children; that''s why he gave us such arge mansion." "Who wants to give birth to a hundred children!?" Feng Xian''er eximed softly with a blush on her face; she was also confused as to why her father had given them such arge mansion and thought it was too much, but then she said in a teasing tone. "But isn''t this great, Hubby? Let''s just say that our father gave this mansion to you as your harem pce on purpose so that if your harem grows in the future, this mansion can amodate all of us." Chen Li was taken aback by her words. Even though his harem would continue to grow, he felt it would not be that big, so he didn''t needed a big mansion. "Since our dad deliberately prepared this mansion for us, we should ept his kindness, so let''s go inside and see our new home." Feng Xian''er said as she pulled Chen Li inside; even the mansion''s gate opened automatically. They also walked through the area of the mansion one by one. At the front, apart from having arge garden, the mansion also has arge fish pond and a garage that could amodate at least fifteen cars. In addition, there is also a reasonablyrge building, and the building is divided into five rooms for servants and chauffeurs. The first floor is divided into several parts: a study room, family room, living room, lounge, gym, minibar, dining room with an indoor kitchen, and also a dining area with an outdoor kitchen. On the second floor, there are ten bedrooms; each has an indoor bathroom, and the middle is prepared for the family to rx. The third floor is simr to the second floor; there are also ten bedrooms, with an indoor bathroom in each room. And at the back of the mansion are two swimming pools, one for adults and one for children. "Sigh, this mansion is too big; it can amodate at least forty people." Che Li said with a sigh as he stood on the balcony on the third floor overlooking the swimming pool. "Anyway, this room will be ours, Xian''er." "En, this room is the biggest, and the view is also good." Feng Xian''er responded as she walked over to her husband, hugging him from behind and teasingly saying. "Shall we change the bed to a two-times bigger one, Hubby? Who knows, you might want to do a threesome, a foursome, or maybe more with us in the future." Chen Li turned around and looked at her, puzzled, before kissing her lips briefly and saying. "I never expected that my little Phoenix would be such a pervert wife, and your attitude makes me wonder what happened to my innocent little Phoenix. Why has she turned into such a pervert? And why are you so supportive of me having a harem?" Feng Xian''er looked at himplicatedly, and she stared at him like that for quite a while. Before long, she sighed and hugged him tighter. "I don''t know why myself, but for the past four months, I''ve been having strange and vague dreams, and they seem to be affecting my mind." Then Feng Xian''er told him all her dreams; some were clear, and most were still vague. Chen Li sighed inwardly, then said as he rubbed her back. "It seems that all of your dreams have something to do with your memories, Xian''er. Moreover, didn''t Sister Huoli already say that your memories would gradually return to you?" "En." Feng Xian''er nodded slightly. "But those dreams frighten me, and I''m terrified that I''ll be a different person one day." "Don''t worry, I''m sure you''ll never be someone else, and if you be someone else, then I''ll turn you back into yourself again." Chen Li said with a chuckle; even so, he feared that Feng Xian''er would turn into someone else. - To Be Continued - === My other novels 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Zhang Fei-The Abandoned Son 4. I''m Not A Hero Nor A Viin! I Am Me: You don''t need to read it for now, for I will be rewriting this novel in the future. 5. Traverse Earths: It is not a cultivation novel, and I nned for a small harem of around three women. If you haven''t read them, you could take a peek at them; who knows, you might like them. === Chapter 28: Chen Meiyi’s Feeling

Chapter 28: Chen Meiyi''s Feeling

{Ding! You got 200 Yin Qi from Feng Xian''er.} "Ha... Ha..." Feng Xian''er slumped over her husband''s body after she reached her first orgasm; even though they had only done it once, she was quite exhausted. "You need to build your harem as soon as possible, Hubby. I''m not strong enough to serve you alone, so I need someone else''s help." Chen Li chuckled upon hearing that; he hugged his wife and rubbed her back. "I know, but it''s not easy to build my harem, and I only want the women who truly love me to be my harem." "How about you approach Big Sis Meiyi right away? Moreover, she loves you wholeheartedly." Feng Xian''er said as she snuggled into his chest. Chen Li couldn''t help but sigh at that, although he already knew that Chen Meiyi loved him very much; she was his biological sister, and he didn''t know if she would be willing to have such a rtionship. Moreover, there was still their mother; he was afraid of disappointing his mother if he entered into an incestuous rtionship with his big sister. Just as he thought that, Xiao Huoli suddenly spoke into his mind. [Hey, Chen Li, you should be prepared to face something unusual.] ''What do you mean by something unusual, Sister Huoli?'' Chen Li asked back in confusion. [Chen Meiyi is Xiao Guang''s reincarnation, and she is the spirit of light.] Chen Li was dumbfounded upon hearing that, and Xiao Huoli hurriedly exined it. [Xiao Guang loved Master Song very much; a thousand years ago, she died to save him. Moreover, you are Master Song''s sole heir and inherited his soul contract with us, spirit sisters, so you should be prepared for her to act strange towards you.] Chen Li was shocked to hear that. He remembered Xiao Huoli telling him that one of the fifteen spirit girls who had a contract with Song Tianyi died a thousand years ago, but unexpectedly, she was reincarnated as his big sister. "What''s wrong with you, Hubby? Why are you in such shock?" Feng Xian''er asked in confusion because Chen Li suddenly fell silent, and his expression was utterly shocked. Chen Li took a deep breath and said. "We have to enter the Tianyi Realm, and I have to meet Big Sis to confirm something." After that, they quickly dressed and entered the Tianyi Realm, but Lin Qingzhu and Chen Meiyi had not finished cultivating, so they waited for the two in front of the bamboo house. Half an hourter, Xiao Huoli brought the mother and daughter to the bamboo house. When she saw Chen Li, Chen Meiyi''s expression became strange, and she dashed toward him, hugged him, then kissed his lips. "What!?" Lin Qingzhu let out a scream of shock upon seeing her daughter kissing her son. Lin Qingzhu wanted to reprimand them, but Xiao Huoli immediately stopped her by shaking her head. "I know you feel weird about it, but don''t stop them for now." Even though Feng Xian''er already knew Chen Meiyi''s feelings for Chen Li, she was still stunned to see her take the initiative to kiss him because the old her couldn''t do so. Chen Li inwardly sighed; he then hugged his big sister''s waist and returned her kiss directly. After they kissed for quite a while, Chen Meiyi separated their lips; she rubbed his cheeks with a sweet smile. "Did you know that I love you, Li''er? I didn''t dare show my feelings for you back then, and I chose to keep it to myself. However, the current me is different from the old me. I am Chen Meiyi, but I am also Xiao Guang. From today onward, I will not hold back my feelings for you anymore because I love you so much. Moreover, we have the soul contract you inherited from Song Tianyi." A sweet smile bloomed on Feng Xian''er''s face; she wanted Chen Meiyi to be Chen Li''s wife, and her words made her happy. On the other hand, Lin Qingzhu felt angry listening to her daughter''s words, and she then scolded her. "What did you just say, Meiyi? Have you gone mad?" They then turned to their mother. Chen Li sighed inwardly at his mother''s reaction, but Chen Meiyi was indifferent to it, and she said. "I know it must be hard for you to ept this, Mom. But I love Li''er and want to be his second wife." A momentter, Lin Qingzhu shouted furiously at her. "You are insane, Meiyi! You and Li''er are still siblings! If you two marry each other, then your offspring will not be healthy!" However, Chen Meiyi shook her head and spoke casually. "I''m Xiao Guang, the Spirit of Light, and the best doctor in the universe. With my medical abilities and Huoli''s alchemy abilities, there''s no problem for us to have normal and healthy offspring in the future." "Big Sis Guang is telling you the truth, Qingzhu. We''ve done it many times, and with her medical abilities and my pills, it''s not a problem for them to have healthy offspring." Xiao Huoli was also added. Indeed, among the spirit girls, their abilities didplement each other. Lin Qingzhu was speechless, she hadn''t even been an hour of being a cultivator, so she still didn''t understand anything about cultivation, pills, and the like. Even so, she still could not ept such a rtionship. "But don''t you think about what other people say about our family? They will insult and look down on our family if you get married." Chen Meiyi sighed softly upon hearing that. "Mom, we are cultivators now, so we don''t need to mind the words of those useless mortals. Moreover, if they dare insult and look down on our family, I will kill them all." Lin Qingzhu shuddered at her daughter''sst sentence; she didn''t expect that her gentle daughter could say such a thing. "Who are you exactly? Are you Meiyi or Xiao Guang? Because Meiyi would never say such things." Chen Meiyi chuckled at her question, quickly moving towards her and taking her hand. "You don''t need to be confused about me, Mom. I am still your daughter Chen Meiyi, but I am also Xiao Guang, the Spirit of Light, so nothing has changed in me." Lin Qingzhu breathed a sigh of relief hearing that; she then rubbed her daughter''s cheek. "But why did you be like this?" "This is because I have regained all my memories. And I had lived for more than a million years in the past." Chen Meiyi then exined to her. "Anyway, I died in the war a thousand years ago; at that time, I tried to open a path for Master Song to escape, but he still died. And before I died, I sealed my memories and cultivation so that my new body was not burdened by my past power and memories when I reincarnated. And after I restarted my cultivation path, the seal in my memories was instantly opened, while the seal of my cultivation would gradually open, and one day I could return to my former peak. But I never expected to be reincarnated as a human, so I am no longer a pure spirit race but now half human and half spirit." Seeing his mother fall silent, Chen Li then said. "Since you have be a cultivator, you no longer need to think about the words of ordinary people, Mom. Since Meiyi loves me very much, I will ept her as my second wife. Moreover, no one will learn about our rtionship, so you don''t need to think about them." Lin Qingzhu was speechless, and she continued to watch her two children withplicated feelings. She had long realized her daughter''s feelings but didn''t think about it too much because she always kept her feelings in her heart. Feng Xian''er then joined in, and she exined many things about Chen Li to Lin Qingzhu. Ultimately, she reluctantly epted their wish, especially after listening to Feng Xian''er''s exnation. Chen Li then shifted their conversation; he told them the ns he had in mind and also told them about their respective tasks. He still didn''t want to appear in public as Chen Li and would continue to impersonate Mo Xie, so he needed their help handling public affairs. - To Be Continued - === My other novels 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Zhang Fei-The Abandoned Son 4. I''m Not A Hero Nor A Viin! I Am Me: You don''t need to read it for now, for I will be rewriting this novel in the future. 5. Traverse Earths: It is not a cultivation novel, and I nned for a small harem of around three women. If you haven''t read them, you could take a peek at them; who knows, you might like them. === Chapter 29: Chen Meiyi**

Chapter 29: Chen Meiyi**

As soon as Chen Li finished conveying his n to them, he immediately brought Chen Meiyi into the Divine Yin-Yang Pagoda andid her on the bed, then kissed her slowly. Instantly, Chen Meiyi''s lust overflowed. She was delighted by his action and returned his kiss while hugging him. Gradually, their kisses became more intense, and their kisses became more and more passionate. As their lust increased, Chen Li began squeezing her t buttocks since Chen Meiyi''s body was slim. She also did the same; she also squeezed his buttocks. Not long after, he moved sideways, started licking her ears, and asionally nibbled gently on her earlobe. "Ahn~ I feel so good." Chen Meiyi started to moan in pleasure from his licking, as her ear was one of her most sensitive parts, and she squirmed at the increasingly intense licking of her ear. "Ahn~" Chen Li''s hands began to work, and he caressed her breasts from outside her clothes. Chen Meiyi shuddered to feel his caress, which increased her lust. She started to rub his dick from outside his pants. Slowly, she could feel his dick getting erect, and she rubbed it more intensely. "Ahn~ Li''er, it''s ticklish." Chen Meiyi felt a tingle of pleasure when Chen Li started licking her neck as he gently sucked her neck, leaving several red marks on her neck;bined with his hands, which began to gently squeeze her breasts, all of which made her float more and more, and she moaned louder. "Ahn~ I really like this feeling." Chen Meiyi, who was already burning with lust, began to untie Chen Li''s belt. Then she pushed his pants off by her feet and let them fall to the ground. She grabbed his erect dick and slowly moved her hand up and down. Sensing that, Chen Li immediately took off Chen Meiyi''s shirt and also took off her bra. Then he started licking around her breasts in turns, and he wet them with his saliva. "Ahn~ It feels so great, Li''er." Chen Meiyi let out a loud moan full of pleasure as soon as Chen Li started to lick, suck, and gently bite her little nipples as his hands continued to squeeze her breasts. "Ahn~" Chen Meiyi''s body jerked lightly, and her pants started to get wet with her love juice as she reached her pre-orgasm. Soon, Chen Li took off her pants and underwear at once. Chen Meiyi reflexively spread her legs so that he could see her well-groomed pussy clearly. "Beautiful! Your pussy is really beautiful, Meiyi." After saying that, Chen Li immediately brought his face closer to her pussy, and started licking her pussy which was already wet with her love juice. "Ahn~ This pleasure is getting more intense." Chen Meiyi moaned louder as soon as she felt the warmth of Chen Li''s tongue on her pussy, her heart was also filled with happiness when he called her by her name directly, and her body kept squirming with the overwhelming pleasure coursing through her body, then she gently held his head. "Ahn~ Lick my pussy more, Li''er." Chen Li himself had not attacked her clitoris yet, and he was still licking around her pussy, but it had already made Chen Meiyi experience great pleasure. A few momentster, he started attacking her clitoris and licked her clitoris slowly as his fingers rubbed between her pussy entrance. Chen Meiyi''s body jerked violently as soon as Chen Li licked her clitoris, reaching her first orgasm in her entire life as Xiao Guang and Chen Meiyi. "Ahn~ I''m cumming, Li''er!" Chen Li was shocked by the amount of love juice she released along with her Yin Qi, he was also shocked to feel the purity of her Yin Qi, and he swiftly licked everything clean. {Ding! You got 1000 Yin Qi from Chen Meiyi.} {Ding! Your cultivation broke through to the 2nd Stage Foundation Realm.} ''Huh? The quality and quantity of her Yin Qi are simply incredible! And my cultivation reached 2nd Stage Foundation Realm.'' Chen Li inwardly eximed in shock when he got the notification. "My turn, Little Brother. Let me satisfy you too." Chen Meiyi said as she patted her empty side. Chen Li nodded, then hey down beside her as he asked. "Do you already have the dual cultivation technique, Meiyi?" "Celestial Yin Technique, right? Huoli has already given it to me, and I have also learned it; this way, you will be my only man for the rest of my life." Chen Meiyi said with a smile, then she started to lick his dick. Chen Meiyi seemed to enjoy licking Chen Li''s dick; she kept licking the entire shaft of his dick from top to bottom. Her finger gently rubbed the head of his dick, and her other hand cared for his inner thighs and gently squeezed his testicles. Chen Meiyi soon began licking the head of his dick while her hand moved quickly up and down the shaft of his dick. ''Ugh! It turns out that Meiyi is also an expert at this.'' Chen Li inwardly muttered as he continued to enjoy the pleasure of Chen Meiyi''s licking and hand movements on his dick. He felt even more pleasure when she stuffed the head of his dick into her mouth; the warmth of her saliva and mouth made his dick harder. ''At this rate, I''ll have an orgasm soon enough.'' *Slurp... Slurp...* Chen Meiyi finally stuffed more than half of his dick into her mouth, and she started moving her head up and down vigorously as she continued to suck his dick hard. "Bring your pussy to my face, Meiyi." Chen Li said softly. Hearing his request, Chen Meiyi immediatelyplied. She shifted her lower body and directlyid on top of him so that her pussy was right before his face. "Mhn~" Chen Meiyi started moaning incoherently when Chen Li began to lick her clitoris; she squirmed as soon as she felt his finger enter her pussy; although not deep, his finger gave her a different pleasure for her. "Mhn~" Chen Meiyi moved her head even faster as she sucked her dick harder. Chen Li also licked her clitoris more intensely as he elerated his fingers in and out of her pussy. After satisfying each other for a few minutes, they finally reached their peak of pleasure simultaneously. Chen Meiyi inserted his dick as deep as she could, and a momentter, his semen flooded her throat; her pussy also spurted her love juice, which Chen Li quickly licked clean. {Ding! You got 1,000 Yin Qi from Chen Meiyi.} ''Holy Cow! I got 2,000 pure Yin Qi from Meiyi''s two orgasms.'' Chen Li joyfully cried in his heart upon receiving the notification because Chen Meiyi''s Yin Qi''s quality and quantity were exceptional. After swallowing his semen, Chen Meiyi immediately cleaned her mouth. Then she turned to face him as shey on top of him. "Take me, Li''er. I really can''t wait to be your woman." Chen Li smiled; he then held her buttocks and pointed his dick towards her pussy entrance. "Are you ready, Meiyi?" "En, you can push your dick in my pussy, Li''er." Chen Meiyi softly said, her heart pounding hard as she was about to experience her first sexual intercourse in her million years of life. "Ugh!" Chen Meiyi immediately grimaced and groaned in pain as Chen Li''s dick head started to enter her pussy, but she continued to endure the pain, and he pushed his dick a little faster. Before long, his dick had already touched her hymen, she said impatiently. "Do it, Li''er!" "We''vee this far, yet you still call me Li''er. I won''t push my dick in if you don''t call me as your husband." Chen Li said this in a teasing tone. Chen Meiyi was irritated by that, then she looked at him and called out. "Husband! Ugh!" Chen Li immediately pushed his dick with one strong thrust, instantly tearing her hymen. The unprepared Chen Meiyi immediately groaned in pain, and she slumped on his chest, then bit his chest hard as she cried. {Ding! You got 4500 Yin Qi from Chen Meiyi.} {Ding! Your cultivation broke through to the 5th Stage Foundation Building Realm.} {Ding! Congrattions on getting Light Qi from Chen Meiyi.} ''Dang! Meiyi''s Virgin Qi is 4x stronger than her normal Yin Qi, but I didn''t expect to get Light Qi just by having sex with her.'' Chen Li was inwardly muttering in shock, but he suddenly realized something. ''Wait a minute! If I can get Light Qi when I have sex with Meiyi, that means I can get another element if I have sex with another woman who has a different element than me, right? And that means I also have to have sex with Xiao Shijian and Xiao Kong''er if I want to get Time and Void Qi, right?'' Chen Meiyi, who was no longer in pain, looked at Chen Li in confusion, especially after seeing his expression, which sometimes looked excited and disappointed. "What are you thinking, Hubby? Eh? Your cultivation has already been broken through to the 5th Stage Foundation Realm?" "En, thanks to your Yin Qi and Virgin Qi, I broke through four minor stages." Chen Li said with a smile. Chen Meiyi shook her head. "Did you forget the effect of this pagoda? If we did it elsewhere, your cultivation wouldn''t be this fast; I estimate you would only break through two minor stages. Anyway, since you already have light qi, I''ll give you a technique that will be useful to you." After saying that, Chen Meiyi touched his forehead, and she shared a technique with him, then Chen Li immediately read the technique. [Soul Mark: Everyone affected by this technique will prioritize the user over anyone else, including their family, and they do everything consciously and voluntarily, as this technique does not affect their memories and wills.] Chen Li frowned after reading the technique and looked at Chen Meiyi strangely. "Isn''t this technique vile? They will forcefully prioritize us over anyone else, including their family." "En, it''s true that my technique forced them to prioritize us, but they did it without being forced, and they still have their memories and wills." Chen Meiyi nodded in agreement, then she said again. "But if youpare my technique with Xiao Hei''s Devil Mark, mine is still much better. Because those struck by her Devil Mark will lose their memories and wills, and they are truly like puppets following her every whim." "Insane, Xiao Hei''s Devil Mark is truly vile!" Chen Li eximed in shock. Chen Meiyiughed, amused by his overreaction, then she said coquettishly. "You can think about thatter because now we have to do something more important." Chen Liughed softly, then he reversed their position. They started to dual-cultivate again and were dual-cultivated for quite some time. - To Be Continued - === My other novels 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Zhang Fei-The Abandoned Son 4. I''m Not A Hero Nor A Viin! I Am Me: You don''t need to read it for now, for I will be rewriting this novel in the future. 5. Traverse Earths: It is not a cultivation novel, and I nned for a small harem of around three women. If you haven''t read them, you could take a peek at them; who knows, you might like them. === Chapter 30: Chen Wei’er - Xiao Xianglin

Chapter 30: Chen Wei''er - Xiao Xianglin

Two women were sitting opposite each other in a restaurant, one looking rxed, the other serious and thoughtful. "Why did you suddenly ask me to meet, Xianglin? And why is your expression like this? Did something bad happen?" Xiao Xianglin sighed heavily and replied. "I identally passed by a crime scene this morning, so I decided to check it out in person, Wei''er. But unexpectedly, the murder at that ce was truly gruesome." "Hmm?" Chen Wei''er raised her eyebrows at that; she knew about her best friend''s superpower and could recreate the scene in her mind. "What did you see in that ce? Was that murder so gruesome that it made you like this?" "It was the most horrific murder I''ve ever encountered." Xiao Xianglin then told her what she saw after using her superpower. Chen Wei''er''s expression became shocked after she listened to her best friend''s exnation. She didn''t expect that someone without superpower couldmit such a gruesome murder, mainly since that person only used a sword and a gun, and the gun could blow off other people''s heads. Unfortunately, Chen Wei''er still didn''t know their killer was her nephew. Although Chen Li didn''t have superpowers, he was a cultivator and much stronger than many people with superpowers. "Whoever killed those people, that person is truly terrible." With a heavy sigh, Chen Wei''er said. "Then what''s your next n? Are you going to join in investigating the murder of those people?" Xiao Xianglin shook her head and answered hher. "Don''t you know the rules of the superpower bureau yourself? Since the killer doesn''t have superpowers, I won''t interfere in the case and let Luo Zhenhai investigate it." Chen Wei''er nodded in understanding. "That''s good; just let Luo Zhenhai and the others investigate the case." "Don''t you want to return to the bureau, Wei''er? It would be great if we worked together like before again." Xiao Xianglin asked in expectation, she felt burdened to take care of the superpower bureau alone, and she could only rely on Chen Wei''er. Furthermore, she was the former bureau superpower chief before her. Chen Wei''er''s face turned ugly when she heard that, she added. "You know why I resigned in the past, so I will never return to that rotten bureau again. Moreover, it would be best if you also resigned from the bureau since those damn people only use you for their interests." Hearing that, Xiao Xianglin couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. She was aware that the bureau''s superpower was rotten and that it was only a tool for the benefit of certain people. Even so, she found it hard to resign from the bureau, especially since those people would get even more out of control if she did. Chen Wei''er then got up from her seat and spoke onest time. "You already know that, but keep forcing yourself to care for everything. Sooner orter, you will be the one to lose for your decision, Xianglin. So I advise you to resign from the bureau as soon as possible." After saying that, Chen Wei''er immediately left the restaurant, and Xiao Xianglin could only watch her go with a heavy sigh. . . . Tianyi Realm - Farm Area Lin Qingzhu sat on a boulder, observing the animals Chen Li had bought before, as she kept sighing. "Why are you like this, Mom?" Chen Meiyi asked as she walked over to her mother and sat beside her. "Are you thinking about my rtionship with Li''er?" Lin Qingzhu nodded and turned to her; even if she wasn''t a cultivator, she could see that her daughter was already a real woman, making her sad and disappointed. "So you really did it with your little brother?" "Yes, I have given my virginity to him; it''s because I love him so much." Chen Meiyi replied with a nod, then put her arm around her mother''s shoulder. "I know it''s still hard for you to ept our rtionship, but you don''t need to overthink it; I can assure you that everything will be fine." Lin Qingzhu wept in her heart upon hearing her daughter''s words. ''I''m sorry, husband. I have failed to be a good mother to our children; they are even in an incestuous rtionship now.'' Chen Meiyi sighed in her heart, she knew that her rtionship with Chen Li wasplicated for a mortal like Lin Qingzhu to ept, and she could only give her time to ept everything. She then pulled Lin Qingzhu up and said. "Let''s head out now; we haven''t informed Aunt Wei''er about Li''er''s return; she will be delighted to hear that he has returned." After they left the Tianyi Realm, Lin Qingzhu rushed back to her room because she was still angry and disappointed with her daughter, so she didn''t want to see her. As for Chen Meiyi, she immediately called her aunt and returned to her room afterward. . . . Meanwhile, Chen Li was leisurely walking towards a specific ce, and when he got there, he saw three muscr men drunk. ''These bastards! Since you guys helped them capture me that night, don''t me me.'' Chen Li muttered to himself; he then took off his ne and turned it into a golden dagger, and he slowly approached them. After he arrived behind one of the men, he immediately covered his mouth with his hands and stabbed him in the neck with his golden dagger. ''Ugh!'' Since the man was in a drunken state, he was helpless against Chen Li''s action, and his body twitched several times until he breathed hisst breathe. Afterward, Chen Li pulled his golden dagger from the man''s neck and approached the other two men. *Crack* Chen Li identally steps on a bottle, startling them, and one of the two men shouts at him. "Who are you!? What are you doing here?" The other man also turned to Chen Li and picked up the bottle beside him, then pointed it at Chen Li and shouted at him. "Get out of here, or we''ll beat you up!" "Heh." Chen Li snorted softly and directly attacked the two men. He kicked the man closest to him to the ground, then jumped at the other man and thrust his golden dagger into his neck. *Splurt* "Argh!" The man screamed in pain and wanted to attack Chen Li, but he immediately pulled his dagger and kicked him. As the man fell to the ground, he thrust his dagger into his chest. "Ugh!" Thest man was shocked to see that; his body trembled violently, and he tried to get up. Since he was drunk, he lost his bnce and fell again. "Who are you exactly? Why are you doing this?" Chen Li walked over to him with a faint grin as he returned to his old form. "Remember me, now?" "You-Argh!" The man had not yet had time to shout at him, but Chen Li had already stepped on him and stabbed his chest with his golden dagger, then he squatted above him and pressed his dagger deeper. "If you want to me people, then me yourself for helping them capture me that day." After thest man died, Chen Li quickly cleaned up the blood on his golden dagger, turned it into a ne again, and left the ce afterward. - To Be Continued - === My other novels 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Zhang Fei-The Abandoned Son 4. I''m Not A Hero Nor A Viin! I Am Me: You don''t need to read it for now, for I will be rewriting this novel in the future. 5. Traverse Earths: It is not a cultivation novel, and I nned for a small harem of around three women. If you haven''t read them, you could take a peek at them; who knows, you might like them. === Chapter 31 The Lonely Woman - Yu Hua 31 The Lonely Woman - Yu Hua After Chen Li killed those people, he decided to go to the beach to calm himself down, and Xiao Huoli apanied him. They were walking hand in hand along the white sand on the beach, and he felt delighted because she seemed to have epted what had happened before. "Hey, Chen Li. I don''t mind if you take revenge on your enemies, but you should never kill innocent people." Xiao Huoli warned him sternly; she could see his character change before and after bing a cultivator. She felt that he was headed towards bing such a ruthless person, and she didn''t want him to be that kind of person because that would only lead him astray on his cultivation path. Hearing that, Chen Li stopped walking and made Xiao Huoli face him, then he lifted her chin and looked at her with a smile. Xiao Huoli''s face reddened from his gaze, making her heart flutter, but she didn''t resist Chen Li''s treatment as she muttered inwardly. ''What happened to me? Since the incident earlier, I''ve be unable to resist him.'' "You can rest assured, Sister Huoli. I will never kill those innocent, but as long as they are my enemies, I will destroy them without mercy." Chen Li spoke as he caressed Xiao Huoli''s cheek.??????????????xt.?????? Getting a positive reaction, Chen Li immediately kissed her lips. Xiao Huoli was taken aback for a moment, but then she returned his kiss immediately, and they kissed for quite a while. After Chen Li separated their lips, Xiao Huoli immediately fled into the Tianyi Realm, causing him tough in amusement. And he chose to stroll alone on the beach. Before long, he saw a woman with long ck hair; even though she looked in her forties, she was still stylishly dressed. She wore a sleeveless gray t-shirt on the inside and a sleeveless blue dress on the outside. Her face looks beautiful with light makeup; she has wide clear ck eyes, thick eyebrows, a slender nose, and sexy red lips. In addition, she has a slim figure with quite big breasts around D-Cup. The woman was sitting alone on a boulder, and from her expression, she looked so lonely. Chen Li instantly recognized the woman''s face, smiled faintly, and walked over to her. When he arrived, he immediately sat beside her but didn''t say anything. Not long after, the woman turned to Chen Li and asked. "Would you like to apany me for a chat?" "En, I happen to have nothing to do, so I can apany you to chat, Miss." Chen Li replied with a smile as he activated his Heavenly Charm. The woman''s heart skipped a beat as soon as Chen Li used it; under normal circumstances, his 250-point charm was already too high for a mortal woman like her, coupled with his Heavenly Charm, all of which made his charm even more irresistible for her. The woman tried hard to hold herself back because she already had a husband, but the sadness that filled her heart and the continuous influence of Chen Li''s technique finally copsed her defenses. The woman moved onto Chen Li''sp, kissed his lips for a while, then leaned back against his chest as she asked. "Are you really willing to chat with me?" "En, you can pour your sorrows on me, Miss." Chen Li said softly and hugged the woman. The woman smiled and rubbed Chen Li''s hand before saying. "Don''t call me Miss; my name is Yu Hua, and you can call me by my name." "Okay, you can call me Mo Xie." Chen Li replied with a simple smile,?but that made Yu Hua even more fascinated by him. Yu Hua began to pour out her sorrow; she was the first wife of Yang Lang, the head of the Yang family. But after so many years of marriage, she still couldn''t give him any children, and her inws forced her to be willing to let her husband have a second wife. Since she loved her husband so much, she finally agreed to let him have a second wife, and three months after they got married, his second wife became pregnant with their first child. Since then, her husband and his family have be cold towards her, but she persists because she loves her husband so much. Even her husband''s family started saying many bad things behind her back; they said she was infertile and various other nasty things. Then she checked herself with several doctors; none of them said that she was infertile, but her inws never believed it, and they assumed that the examination results had been manipted by her. Even though her family had repeatedly urged her to divorce her husband, she still chose to persist, and without realizing it, 19 years had passed, but to this day, she still hasn''t gotten pregnant. And in thest two years, her room has be like an ice cave; her husband never sleeps in the same room, let alone has sex with her. In the end, theypletely marginalized her; she was initially the first wife and was now being treated like a maid by them. After she finished telling him everything, Yu Hua buried her face in Chen Li''s chest, and she cried as hard as she could. Chen Li sighed inwardly, hugged Yu Hua tightly, and gently rubbed her back, allowing her to cry out all his sorrow. After crying for a long time, Yu Hua regained herposure and looked at Chen Li gratefully. "Thank you for listening to my sorrow." "No problem." Chen Li replied with a smile, rose to his feet, lifted Yu Hua to her feet, and continued. "Since you''ve calmed down, and it''s?quitete, we''d better head home now." However, as Chen Li turned around, Yu Hua grabbed his hand. "Would you like to apany me tonight, Mo Xie? I will be very lonely if I go home now." - To Be Continued - My other novels 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Zhang Fei-The Abandoned Son 4. I''m Not A Hero Nor A Viin! I Am Me: You don''t need to read it for now, for I will be rewriting this novel in the future. 5. Traverse Earths: It is not a cultivation novel, and I nned for a small harem of around three women. If you haven''t read them, you could take a peek at them; who knows, you might like them. Chapter 32 Yu Hua** 32 Yu Hua** In a car, a man and a woman are naked in the front seat, with the woman lying on top of the man, and they continue to kiss passionately. The man''s hands continued to squeeze her plump buttocks while he enjoyed their kiss. Soon, the woman moved downward; she was momentarily stunned to see the man''s dick and held it gently. "Mo Xie, how did your dick get this big? It''s at least 10 inches long and 8 inches in circumference; even my husband''s dick is half yours." "Well, my dick has been like this for a long time." Chen Li replied with a chuckle; he naturally couldn''t tell Yu Hua that it was thanks to his Five-wed Golden Dragon Bloodline and Heavenly Combo Technique. "Do you like it?" "En, I really like it." Yu Hua then licked his dick, starting from the shaft and testicles first, and he wet it all over with her saliva. A few momentster, she started licking the head of his dick, and she didn''t forget to lick the small slit above it. Chen Li looked at her while gently caressing her head, enjoying her service. ''Sigh, an experienced woman like her is really different. That Yang Lang is such an idiot! Compared to Bei Lian''er, this Yu Hua is much better than her, but he treats her in vain!'' *Slurp... Slurp...* ''Even though I only put a quarter of his dick in, it already makes my mouth feel full. Yu Hua inwardly muttered as she started sucking Chen Li''s dick, and her tongue kept dancing on the head of his dick. Soon, she steadily moved her head up and down while sucking his dick harder.??????????????xt.?????? "I like your sucking on my dick, Yu Hua." Hearing his praise, Yu Hua became increasingly eager to suck his dick, and she used all her experience to satisfy Chen Li. Since they were in the car in a public ce, Chen Li didn''t hold back his orgasm. After Yu Hua sucked his dick for ten minutes, he felt he was close to orgasm. "I''m going to have an orgasm soon." Yu Hua looked up and nodded at him, then she sucked on his dick stronger and faster than before. A few secondster, Chen Li''s dick shot his semen into her mouth multiple times, which she swiftly swallowed. After Chen Li finished his orgasm, Yu Hua took mouthwash from her bag and cleaned her mouth with it, then she climbed onto hisp again and pointed his dick to her pussy. Chen Li, on the other hand, stopped her from lowering her body and asked. "Do you really want to do this? What about your husbandter?" "I no longer care about him; I''ve been loyal to him for years, but he always hurts my feelings, and he even treats me like a sex doll that he can use whenever he wants, regardless of my feelings." Yu Hua replied with a sorrowful expression. Chen Li allowed her to lower her body after seeing her expression like that. "It''s okay; you don''t need to think about your husband anymore. I will give you the pleasure that you have never felt before." "En." Yu Hua nodded with a smile and started to lower her body, and she winced when the head of Chen Li''s dick started to prate her pussy. "Ahn~ Your dick is too big, Mo Xie. Mhn~ But this pleasure is truly exceptional." Chen Li gently squeezed her supple breasts and started licking her tiny pink nipples, asionally nibbling and sucking them. "Ahn~ Mo Xie, suck my nipples harder." Yu Hua enjoyed Chen Li''s sucking her nipples and his big dick that kept moving in and filling her inside. ''Ugh! This pleasure is iparable, his dick is big and?hard, and I have never felt such joy during sex. Soon, Chen Li''s dick had gone deep enough, and Yu Hua didn''t dare to go any further because she could feel that it had touched the barrier of her womb. It would prate her womb if he forced it to go deeper. Yu Hua then kissed his lips passionately and started moving her waist up and down rapidly, and Chen Li also moved his waist to fuck her, which made her feel such an overwhelming pleasure. ''Oh gosh! I want to continue to experience this pleasure! Yu Hua muttered inwardly, and they kept moving their waists in sync. "Mhn~" Five minutester, Yu Hua couldn''t take it anymore and reached her first orgasm because the pleasure that continued to flow through her body was truly extraordinary. Even so, she didn''t stop moving her waist, and she moved it even faster. ''Hmm? Why don''t I get Yin Qi from her?'' Chen Li wondered in his heart. Suddenly, Xiao Huoli spoke into his mind right away. [Of course, you won''t get Yin Qi from her because she''s just an ordinary woman who doesn''t have any qi in her body.] ''I see! Chen Li nodded, then asked Yu Hua to pause momentarily before reversing their positions. After that, he kissed her lips again and started fucking her again in the missionary position. Yu Hua hugged her neck and kissed her lips even more passionately, and her body continued to squirm with increasing pleasure. "Mhn~" ''If he fucks me this fast, I''ll reach my second orgasm too soon!'' Five minutester, Yu Hua''s body convulsed again, and she had her second orgasm. However, Chen Li was still eager to fuck her, especially because Yu?Hua''s pussy mped his dick very tightly every time she reached her orgasm, and he enjoyed it very much. After some time, Chen Li asked Yu Hua to lie down on his stomach, and he started fucking her from behind. "Ahn~ This pleasure is much stronger than before, Mo Xie." "Are you enjoying this position, Yu Hua?" "Ahn~ I enjoyed it so much." "Your dick is deep inside me! Ahn~" Yu Hua kept moaning and writhing with pleasure every time Chen Li''s dick pounded her pussy, and the pleasure became more intense with each passing moment. "Ahn~ I''m going to have another orgasm!" "Me too." Chen Li pounded Yu Hua''s pussy even faster. "Ahn~ Release your semen inside and fill my womb!" Yu Hua no longer cared that she would get pregnant with another man who was not her husband. Chen Li smiled and thrust his dick until it touched her womb, then poured a lot of semen into Yu Hua''s womb. At the same time, Yu Hua twitched for the third time as she loudly moaned. "Ahn~I''m cumming!" After their orgasm, Chen Liid down on the front seat again with Yu Hua lying on top of him and his dick still hard inside her pussy. "Hah... Hah... I''ve never had multiple orgasms like this before." Yu Hua said as she panted heavily, and a satisfied smile appeared on her face. "You are really strong, Mo Xie. Even though you had an orgasm just now, your dick didn''t go limp." "Ha ha." Chen Li then kissed her lips for a moment. "To be honest, I can still do it if you want to do it all night, but we have to move from this ce first." ? Yu Hua''s eyes lit up upon hearing that, even though she had three consecutive orgasms, she still wasn''t satisfied and wanted to continue having sex with Chen Li. "How about we go to my private apartment? That way, no one will disturb us, and we can have sex until morning." "Alright then." Chen Li agreed without hesitation. - To Be Continued - Chapter 33: Visiting Liu Zhen 33 Visiting Liu Zhen Chen House "Is it true that Li''er has returned, Meiyi? Then where is he now? Why didn''t he meet me?" Chen Wei''er impatiently asked. Chen Meiyi giggled at her aunt''s reaction. "Currently, Li''er is seeing someone and might not return until tomorrow morning." Chen Wei''er''s expression became sour upon hearing that. After her niece contacted her earlier, she immediately rushed back to Chen House because she had missed her nephew for four months, but he wasn''t home. Chen Meiyi raised her eyebrows at her aunt''s expression, and she was guessing in her heart, but then she shook her head and said. "Anyway, you don''t need to think about Li''er for now; I''ll take you somewhere first so you can be like us, Aunt Wei''er." "What do you mean by that? Where do you want to take me?" Chen Meiyi didn''t answer her aunt''s question; she grabbed her shoulder and brought her directly into the Tianyi Realm. . . . . . . Tianyi Realm "Huh?" Chen Wei''er was shocked to find that they had changed ces. She then nced around the area and was immediately mesmerized by the beauty of the Tianyi Realm, not to mention the air inside was also very refreshing. "What is this ce, Meiyi? How can we switch ces in the blink of an eye?" "This ce is Tianyi Realm, and this ce is Li''er''s exclusive ce; only we, as his family, can enter this ce." Chen Meiyi replied with a faint smile. Chen Wei''er looked confused; she remembered that her niece was not a superpower owner, but now she could simply move her to a foreign ce. Moreover, she said that her little brother owned the Tianyi Realm. Chen Meiyi then took her aunt''s hand and brought her to the bamboo house area, and she exined to her about cultivators and the like. Chen Wei''er was utterly shocked to hear that. Because of those things, she had only seen them in movies. "Currently, me, Mom, Li''er, Xian''er, and Uncle Feng are already cultivators, and now it''s your turn to be cultivators like us, Aunt Wei''er." Chen Wei''er took a deep breath and nodded in agreement; although she still felt weird about everything, she also couldn''t wait to be a cultivator. When they arrived at the bamboo house area, they saw Feng Xian''er chatting with Feng Ao and Xiao Huoli. "Oh? Aunt Wei''er?" "Haha, only you are not a cultivator yet, Wei''er." Feng Ao said as heughed. He himself felt delighted after bing a cultivator. In the past, he didn''t have any superpowers like his daughter, but now he has the power to protect himself better, and he can also feel that his body is getting healthier and stronger. Chen Wei''er sighed softly. "I didn''t expect this, and I still feel strange about this situation, Brother Feng." After they talked for a while, Xiao Huoli took Chen Wei''er to the cultivation cave and taught her how to cultivate. The following day, Chen Li woke up from his sleep and turned to Yu Hua, who was still fast asleep; she looked so exhausted after having sex with him all night long. After that, Chen Li kissed her forehead, rushed to the bathroom to clean himself up, and left Yu Hua''s apartment immediately. After a while, Chen Li was already standing in front of Tsinghua University because he was going to see Liu Zhen. "Stop!" A security guard stopped Chen Li when he was about to walk into the professor''s residence area, and then the security guard asked him. "What''s your purpose ining here? Because not everyone can enter this residential area." "My name is Mo Xie. I want to visit Professor Liu Zhen, and he invited me toe here." Chen Li showed Liu Zhen''s business card to the security guard. "Wait a minute; I must confirm it with Professor Liu first." The security guard went back to his post and called Liu Zhen. Soon he returned to Chen Li, and he pointed out the location of Liu Zhen''s house. "Professor Liu is waiting for you." Chen Li nodded to him, then rushed toward Liu Zhen''s house as the security guard indicated. When he got there, a young woman opened the door for him. The woman has a pretty face with long and curly ck hair at the ends; she wears small ck sses, but her clear ck eyes are clearly visible;bined with her thin eyebrows, she also has a slender nose and delicate pink lips. From her appearance, the woman looked like a teacher, wearing a white shirt inside, a pink blouse on the outside, and formal white pants. The woman also has a reasonably tall body but is very slim, and her breasts are not big, about B-Cup. Chen Li was surprised to see the woman, and he recognized her immediately because she was his former homeroom teacher in high school. ''Sister Ying? Why is she here?'' ? "Are you Mo Xie?" Liu Ying asked him, and her eyes continued to observe Chen Li; then, she asked again curiously. "Have we met before? Why do I feel so familiar with you?" "Cough." He coughed at her words, and he inwardly muttered. ''Hehe, I''m sorry, Sister Ying. I can''t tell you that I''m Chen Li yet! "I don''t think we''ve met before, Big Sis. Anyway, I''m Mo Xie, and I''vee to see Uncle Liu." Liu Ying didn''t say anything, and she continued to look Chen Li up and down, making him feel awkward. Before long, she said. "Come in; my father is waiting for you, and I will leave you two since I must teach at the school." After saying that, Liu Ying immediately left the house, leaving Chen Li dumbfounded. Before long, Chen Li came back to his senses. Liu Ying was indeed his homeroom teacher in high school, but he never knew about her private life. ''I didn''t expect that Sister Ying was Liu Zhen''s daughter!'' As soon as he entered, Liu Zhen was already waiting for him while he was reading the newspaper, and he asked. "Have you decided what jewelry you want to make, Mo Xie?" "Yes, Uncle Liu, I want to make some pendants, but I don''t know how many can be made from this jade, so I leave it to Uncle Liu to determine the number of the pendants." Chen Li replied as he took out his Qinglian jade and handed it to Liu Zhen. Chen Li didn''t feel worried that Liu Zhen would trick him. Even if he tricked him, that wouldn''t be a problem for him either since Xiao Huoli had already marked it. Liu Zhen received the Qinglian jade with a broad smile and continued to observe it. He was truly mesmerized by the perfection of the Qinglian jade, and he said. "Hmm, I can make one or two carvings from this jade. As for the pendant, maybe I can make about ten of them. What do you think, Mo Xie?" ? "You can arrange it that way, Uncle Liu." Chen Li said as he nodded in agreement, they then chatted for a while, and he immediately went to another ce. - To Be Continued - My other novels 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Zhang Fei-The Abandoned Son 4. I''m Not A Hero Nor A Viin! I Am Me: You don''t need to read it for now, for I will be rewriting this novel in the future. 5. Traverse Earths: It is not a cultivation novel, and I nned for a small harem of around three women. If you haven''t read them, you could take a peek at them; who knows, you might like them. Chapter 34: Buying A Building 34 Buying A Building Tianyi Realm - Farm Area After Chen Wei''er became a cultivator, Chen Meiyi took her to the farm area to see the animals, vegetables, and fruit nts that Chen Li had bought before. However, they all had grown huge in just twenty days (Tianyi Realm time). Apart from the flow of time that was ten times faster than the outside world, the Qi within the Tianyi Realm allowed them to proliferate. ''Hey, Meiyi. Why does Sister Qingzhu look so mad at you?'' Chen Wei''er whispered as she nced at her sister-inw, who seemed to ignore them, especially her niece. Chen Meiyi sighed at that and whispered back. ''Mom is indeed mad at me because I have dual cultivated with Li''er, and she can''t ept that! ''Huh!?'' Chen Wei''er looked at her niece in shock; even though she was a new cultivator, she had heard of dual cultivation before, which shocked her. ''Are you insane? You''ve had sex with Li''er?'' Chen Meiyi shrugged indifferently and replied to her. ''I''ve loved Li''er since many years ago, and since we''re cultivators, I don''t want to hold back my feelings anymore. Although an incestuous rtionship was bizarre for mortals, it was normal for cultivators. Moreover, not only am I Chen Meiyi, but I am also Xiao Guang, and I am the most skilled doctor in this universe! Xiao Guang?'' Chen Wei''er looked at her niece with a puzzled look. Chen Meiyi nodded and exined to her about her reincarnation, and she also exined to her about her past life. Unlike Lin Qingzhu, Chen Wei''er was more open-minded, and she could ept things more easily. Suddenly, her face turned red, but no one knew what she was thinking. ? Seeing that, Chen Meiyi raised her eyebrows and muttered inwardly. ''Could it be that my guess was right?'' However, Chen Meiyi shook her head and pushed her aunt toward her mother. Chen Wei''er nodded in understanding; she then put her arm around Lin Qingzhu''s shoulder, startling her. "So what''s Li''er''s n, Sister Qingzhu?" "You startled me, Wei''er." Lin Qingzhu said as she lightly patted her chest. "Li''er prepared them to open a restaurant, and he asked us to buy a suitable building for his restaurantter." "Hmm? What differentiates them from the usual outside world?" Chen Wei''er asked as she observed the animals, vegetables, and fruit nts. Chen Meiyi then exined it to her. "This Tianyi Realm has Qi, Aunt Wei''er. The longer they stay here, they will continue to absorb Qi in this ce, making their quality even better than those in the outside world." Chen Wei''er nodded in understanding; after bing a cultivator, she could feel that her body had be stronger and healthier. "I see. If that''s true, wouldn''t it be better to trade everything publicly instead of opening a restaurant?" "You''re wrong, Wei''er." Lin Qingzhu said, shaking her head. "If we sell them freely, many people will have them, and they won''t be exclusive anymore. But if we sell them as dishes, snacks, or anything else. Then we will be the sole seller and can set the price as we wish." "En, I know what you mean." Chen Wei''er replied with a nod; she then said. "In that case, we''d better hurry and buy a building, and we should also buy a lot of restaurant equipment. Since the animals and all the nts are big enough, Li''er will be able to open the restaurant soon." ? Lin Qingzhu nodded in agreement; the two exited the Tianyi Realm, and Chen Meiyi rushed to the cultivation cave to cultivate again. . . . . . . . Real Estate Office "What can I do for you two, madam?" A saleswoman asked the two women in front of her. The two women were none other than Lin Qingzhu and Chen Wei''er; they immediately looked for a building for their restaurantter, ording to Chen Li''s n. "What do you think about this building, Wei''er?" Lin Qingzhu asked, pointing to a photo of a three-story building; the building itself wasn''t particrlyrge, but the floor n showed that the first and second floors could be used as a restaurant, and the third floor could be used as their office. Chen Wei''er took a closer look at the photo of the building first, and after a while, he nodded in agreement. "We can use this building, Sister Qingzhu. Moreover, the price is still within our budget, so buying the three-story building is fine."" After they both agreed, they immediately asked the saleswoman to process the purchase of the three-story building, and after all the processes werepleted, they immediately went to another ce to buy their other needs. . . . . . . Meanwhile, after Chen Li returned from Liu Zhen''s house, he immediately picked up Feng Xian''er at the?their best friend''s house. When they arrived, a middle-aged woman slightly younger than Lin Qingzhu opened the door for them. Even though the woman is in her forties and has one daughter, her face still looks youthful. Her body is also slim, and her breasts are around C-Cup. The middle-aged woman was Yun Zhi, the mother of their best friend, Li Xue. Yun Zhi had chest-length brown hair, and her face also looked beautiful with two nted ck eyesbined with thin eyebrows; she had a sharp nose, but her thick red lips were sensual. "Xian''er? You haven''te to our house in a long time." Yun Zhi expressed surprise, then briefly observed Chen Li and inquired. "Are you looking for Xue''er? And who is he, Xian''er?" "Actually, we came here specifically to meet you, Aunt Yun." Feng Xian''er said with a sweet smile. "Can we talk inside, Aunt Yun?" "Oh, my bad! Come on in; let''s talk inside." Yun Zhi then took them to her living room, and after they sat down together, she immediately asked, as her eyes kept ncing at Chen Li. "Why did the two of youe looking for me, Xian''er? And you haven''t told me who this man is yet." "He''s my husband, Chen Li, Aunt Yun." Feng Xian''er replied with a chuckle. Yun Zhi was stunned to hear that, then her eyes moved up and down, observing him; she still wasn''t sure that the man in front of her was the Chen Li whom she had known since he was a child. Chen Liughed wryly. "It''s a long story, but it''s me, Aunt Yun." "En, I''m sure now that you are Chen Li. Even though your face and appearance arepletely different from before, I couldn''t possibly mistake your voice." Yun Zhi nodded, but her eyes continued to observe Chen Li as she asked. "So, what brought you ir mansion and went to?two here to meet me?" Chen Li nodded, he immediately exined their purpose, and after he finished exining his n, he immediately offered Yun Zhi to be the head chef of the restaurant. "Trust me, Aunt Yun. The animals, vegetables, and fruits that you will process into the dishester are 100% different from themon ones, and for that, we need the help of a skilled chef like you as the head chef of the restaurant." "En, no problem; I will be the head chef of your restaurant." Yun Zhi immediately agreed after she thought about it for a while. Moreover, she is currently jobless and has known them and their families for years. - To Be Continued - My other novels 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Zhang Fei-The Abandoned Son 4. I''m Not A Hero Nor A Viin! I Am Me: You don''t need to read it for now, for I will be rewriting this novel in the future. 5. Traverse Earths: It is not a cultivation novel, and I nned for a small harem of around three women. If you haven''t read them, you could take a peek at them; who knows, you might like them. Chapter 35 Enemies Meet

Chapter 35 Enemies Meet

Park Chen Li was seen lying on a park bench with his head on Feng Xian''er''sp; after returning from Yun Zhi''s house, they chose to rx to spend time and went to the park, where they spent their childhood together. "Now that we''ve got the head chef, which position shall we seek for the restaurant, Hubby?" Feng Xian''er asked as she caressed Chen Li''s long silver hair; she was so mesmerized by the beauty of his silver hair. Chen Li didn''t immediately answer her question, and he thought about which other position he needed for his restaurantter. "Hmm? Since Aunt Yun is the head chef, let her choose the people she will work with in the kitchen. Mom and Aunt Wei''er can be the manager and financier, respectively. Perhaps we need a head waitress, a hostess, and most importantly, someone for public rtions. As for the waitresses and the cashier, we can look for them through newspaper ads or something else." "Do you intend to make our restaurant a big business, Hubby?" Feng Xian''er asked in surprise because Chen Li''s words indicated he wanted to set up a big restaurant business. "En, I will not stop at one restaurant; with the advantages of Tianyi Realm, I believe that there will be no restaurant that canpete with our restaurant in the future." Chen Li replied with a nod. Then Feng Xian''er was silent for a while; she thought of her acquaintances first, and before long, she spoke again. "If that''s what you want, then we''ll have to choose people who are experts in the three positions, and it looks like I have quite a few suitable candidates for the three positions." "Hmm? Who are they, Xian''er?" Chen Li asked seriously; he was aware that Feng Xian''er had more acquaintances than him, and many of them were also skilled in several fields, as she often helped Feng Ao with hispany. Feng Xian''er smiled mysteriously, then she replied. "Big Sis Xi Ling is qualified to be a head waitress because she has previously worked in that position. Then there''s your cousin Lin Yin, who is cheerful, friendly, and agile, so I think she''d be a good hostess. As for public rtions, I think the most suitable person is Big Sis Ai Xiaoxue; she has a lot of experience in that position, but I''m not sure if she wants to work with us." "Xi Ling? Ai Xiaoxue?" Chen Li asked as he tried to search in his memory for information about the two people, but he shook his head after a while. "I don''t know them, and in my memory, I have never heard their names before. As for Lin Yin, I''m not close to Mom''s family, so maybe I should ask her to talk to herter." "Of course, you don''t know them." Feng Xian''er said with a chuckle. "Xi Ling is Uncle Xi Ping''s daughter, and Ai Xiaoxue is a former public rtions officer at my father''spany. If you agree, I''ll try to talk to themter." "En, you can try asking them, Xian''er." Chen Li nodded in agreement since he had no acquaintances for the position. "En, I-" Before Feng Xian''er could speak, they had already heard a man talk to her, and his tone sounded mocking. "Aiyo, isn''t this Xian''er? I remember Bei Xiang telling me before that you only wanted to marry Chen Li, but it turns out that you''re just a cheap woman who likes to date a freak." Feng Xian''er and Chen Li turned towards the man, and they saw two men walking towards them: a short red-haired man walking in front and a shoulder-length green-haired man walking timidly behind him. Chen Li''s anger boiled as soon as he saw them; they were two of the four people who beat him up and left him to die in the forest that night. However, he was also quite grateful to them; it was because of them that his life changed drastically now, as he was able to meet Xiao Huoli and be the sole sessor of Song Tianyi. "You better get out of here, or I''ll beat you up, Yang Chen." Feng Xian''er said with a snort, then she red sharply at the shoulder-length green-haired man and spoke to him mockingly. "Do you also want me to beat you up, Bei Qiang? Your father is no match for me, let alone a coward like you." Chen Li inwardlyughed with amusement; he had never seen Feng Xian''er so fierce before, as she always acted cute, calm, and sweet in front of him. ''Somehow, I feel that Xian''er has many sides I never knew.'' Bei Qiang was frozen by her threat, whereas Yang Chen didn''t back down at her threat but instead challenged her. "Heh, do you think I''m afraid of you? Just try to beat me up if you dare." Hearing that, Chen Li got up and walked directly before Yang Chen, and he disdainfully spoke. "It turns out that young master Yang is just a coward; he only dares to challenge a woman, and he only dares to gang up on a weak man." Both of them frowned, and Yang Chen became enraged. "What did you just say, freak?" "I said you were just a coward." Chen Li replied with a nonchnt shrug. "How dare you!" Yang Chen roared, and his body was instantly enveloped in mes, but his mes were just an ordinary red color like any normal fire, and he hit Chen Li''s chest hard. *Bam* "Argh!" The next second, Yang Chen screamed in pain as he held onto his sprained wrist; then, he looked at Chen Li in shock. ''Why do I feel like I hit an iron?'' Chen Li''s lips curled up, and shook his head. Then he stretched out his hand and grabbed Yang Chen''s dislocated wrist. "Argh! Let go of my hand!" Yang Chen screamed in pain again as he tried to pull his hand away from Chen Li''s grip, but he gripped his wrist even tighter. "Argh! Quickly let go of my hand! Or I will call all my friends to beat you!" "Heh, do you think I''m afraid of your gang?" Chen Li said nonchntly, then he kicked Yang Chen''s stomach hard and sent him flying backward; a momentter, his body mmed into the ground. "Yang Chen!" Bei Xiang shouted and ran to him, then he helped him up. "Are you all right?" "Cough!" Yang Chen spat out some blood and yelled angrily at Chen Li, pointing his finger at him. "You... You just wait for my revengeter!" - To Be Continued - === My other novels 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Zhang Fei-The Abandoned Son 4. I''m Not A Hero Nor A Viin! I Am Me: You don''t need to read it for now, for I will be rewriting this novel in the future. 5. Traverse Earths: It is not a cultivation novel, and I nned for a small harem of around three women. If you haven''t read them, you could take a peek at them; who knows, you might like them. === Chapter 36 Beating Enemies

Chapter 36 Beating Enemies

"Cough!" Yang Chen spat out some blood and yelled angrily at Chen Li, pointing his finger at him. "You... You just wait for my revengeter!" "Oh?" Chen Li smirked upon hearing that and moved quickly toward Yang Chen, then he strangled his neck. "Since you wanted revenge on me, I''ll beat you even worse." "Ugh! Quickly let go of me!" Yang Chen said with difficulty as he tried to remove Chen Li''s hands from his neck, but he strangled his neck tightly. Since Chen Li is a cultivator, and although his cultivation base is only at the 5th Stage Foundation Realm, he is already much stronger than Yang Chen, mainly due to his two mythical beast bloodlinesbined with the Golden Yin-Yang Body Technique. Seeing Chen Li treat his best friend like that, Bei Qiang immediately uses his superpower, covering his body in green light. *Swoosh* However, before Bei Qiang could attack Chen Li, a fire spear pierced the ground before him. "Your opponent is me." Feng Xian''er said her body was already enveloped by crimson mes, and she then moved to attack him. ''Fuck!'' Bei Qiang cursed in his heart and tried to block Feng Xian''er''s attack, but she moved much faster than him, and her fist directly hit his cheek hard, sending him crashing to the ground. *Bam* "Cough!" Bei Qing spits some blood from his mouth, and his cheeks are visibly swollen. ''Crap! How did she be stronger than before?'' Unfortunately, Bei Qiang did not know that Feng Xian''er was no longer just a superpower possessor but she was also a cultivator who had awakened her fire phoenix bloodline. While Bei Qiang thought that Feng Xian''er was already standing before him, she kicked his chin, sending him flying backward. *Bam* "Cough¡­ Cough¡­" Bei Qiang spat out more blood from his mouth as he fell to the ground again; even a few of his teeth were knocked out by Feng Xian''er''s kick, and he looked at her in horror. From the start, he knew he was no match for her, and she could even beat his father so easily. Chen Li was stunned for a moment, seeing that he still didn''t expect the gentle Feng Xian''er to have such a ferocious side; then he shook his head and said to Yang Chen. "Now it''s your turn." *Bam... Bam...* "Argh!" Yang Chen couldn''t help but scream in pain as Chen Li hit his face repeatedly. Although he had already used his superpowers to protect himself, Chen Li''s strength was far greater than his, and he also had Fire Qi. Soon, his face was so swollen that he could barely open her eyes. After Chen Li was satisfied to see Yang Chen''s face like a swollen pig, he released his grip on his neck and directly attacked his abdomen with his knee. Yang Chen spurted out blood and fell to the ground, clutching his stomach in excruciating pain. But suddenly, Chen Li kicked him again, making him crash into Bei Qiang. "Gah!" "Argh!" Yang Chen and Bei Qiang screamed in pain when they collided; their faces and bodies were swollen from their attacks, and they also suffered severe internal injuries. They then walked in front of the two men and stared at them coldly; Feng Xian''er then said. "Bei Qiang, I warned you before that I would beat you up if you dared to trouble me again, but you are doing it again now. Anyway, this is myst warning, and I will not be merciful to you in the future." "Tsk, you two are just weaklings, and you only dare to gang up on a guy with no superpowers." Chen Li said coldly but felt it wasn''t time to get rid of them yet, so he didn''t intend to beat them any further. After that, Chen Li took Feng Xian''er''s hand, and he led her away, leaving the two men in pain. "Fuck!" Yang Chen cursed and wiped the blood from his mouth. "Who exactly is that guy? His attacks are like metal!" Bei Qiang shook his head as he endured the pain in his body. "We have to go see the others, and we can ask Shen Lu to help find the identity of that man." Yang Chen nodded in agreement; he then contacted Shen Lu and exined everything to him, after which they staggered out of the area towards the hospital. . . . Bei House *Tap... Tap...* A woman with long brown hair was seen walking into the Bei family''s house; from her appearance, the woman looked like she was in her forties; her oval face was quite beautiful,bined with nted ck eyes and two thin eyebrows; she also had a sharp nose and captivating red lips. The woman was wearing a loose beige shirt paired with long blue jeans and carrying a red bag. She walked in leisurely, asking the man whose right hand was heavily bandaged. "What happened to you, Husband? Why are your hands in heavy bandages like this?" The old man was none other than Bei Xiang, and his hand was heavily bandaged because Feng Xian''er had crushed almost all of his bones before; he replied to the woman angrily. "Why did you onlye home now, Yu Xuan? I''ve been calling you a few days, but you just came home today!" "I... I still have to care for my mother, so I can''t go home immediately." Yu Xuan replied with a low sigh, then approached her husband, but as soon as she wanted to touch the heavy bandage, Bei Xiang immediately pped her hand and pushed her backward. Then Bei Xiang shouted at her furiously. "If you are more concerned with that dying damn old woman, you better get out of this house! I am your husband, and if I ask you toe home, you must go home immediately!" Yu Xuan looked at her husband in shock, she was aware that his husband had a high temper, and they had often quarreled during their decades of marriage, but she didn''t expect that her husband would say such a thing one day. He even called her mother a dying damn old woman. Moreover, he also wanted to throw her out. "Why? Why are you acting like this? Even though you are my husband, she is also my mother! Of course, I have to take care of her too because she is not in good condition!" Yu Xuan turned to shout angrily at him. Hearing his wife''s anger, Bei Xiang got even angrier. "So what!? She''s already dying, and it would be better if she died soon! If you don''t like my words and rules, you can leave this house and never return!" Yu Xuan couldn''t help but stare at her husband dumbfounded; she was shocked by his words, he even had the heart to tell her mother to die soon, and tears immediately fell from her eyes. Bei Yudie, who heard her parents fighting, immediately exited her room. She was also shocked when her father said such things about her grandmother. The atmosphere in the room became gloomy, and only Yu Xuan''s cries could be heard; she cried with a broken heart and felt disappointed with her husband. Bei Yudie sighed softly, then she went over and hugged her mother, but she didn''t know what to say tofort her. A few minutester, Yu Xuan stopped crying, and she immediately ran to her room and packed her belongings. Before long, she came out with arge suitcase, as she said firmly. "If you force me to choose, I will choose my mother!" "I''lle with you, Mom." Bei Yudie said as she grabbed her mother''s hand. However, Bei Xiang immediately shouted at her. "If you dare to go with your mother, I will remove your name from my family name!" Bei Yudie froze at her father''s threat, and she looked at her parents with aplicated look. Yu Xuan sighed, then she rubbed her daughter''s head and said. "I don''t want you to suffer with me, so you just stay here, Yudie." After saying that, Yu Xuan immediately walked out, leaving Bei House. - To Be Continued - === My other novels 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Zhang Fei-The Abandoned Son 4. I''m Not A Hero Nor A Viin! I Am Me: You don''t need to read it for now, for I will be rewriting this novel in the future. 5. Traverse Earths: It is not a cultivation novel, and I nned for a small harem of around three women. If you haven''t read them, you could take a peek at them; who knows, you might like them. === Chapter 37 Threesome**

Chapter 37 Threesome**

Chen Li sat cross-legged on the bed as his eyes continued staring at the two naked women standing before him. At first, he entered the Tianyi Realm to train his techniques, but as soon as he entered, his two wives pulled him into the Divine Yin-Yang Pagoda. And they immediately undressed him, then undressed themselves afterward. "How long will you keep staring at us like that, hubby?" Feng Xian''er asked coquettishly as she walked over flirtatiously towards Chen Li, who kept staring at her and Chen Meiyi. Chen Meiyi also did the same with her; she walked up to him flirtatiously and smiled coquettishly. Chen Liughed wryly, seeing them act like that; moreover, before they became cultivators and dual-cultivated with him, they had always been calm and reserved, but now they had be so wild and lustful. Then he reached out his hand, grabbed their breasts, and squeezed them gently, as he said. "Why are you guys so lustful now, Xian''er, Meiyi?" They chuckled upon hearing that, then climbed onto the bed and pushed him to lie down. Feng Xian''er then said while holding his dick. "All because of this, your dick makes us lustful, Hubby." "En, that''s right, Hubby." Chen Meiyi nodded, her hand also holding her husband''s dick. Then they lowered their heads and started licking Chen Li''s dick together; they licked his entire dick and testicles. ''Dang! I really never thought they would do something like this.'' Chen Li inwardly muttered as he continued to enjoy their services, but then he pulled Feng Xian''er to lie on top of him with her pussy facing him; he started licking her pussy. "Mhn~" Feng Xian''er squirmed and let out sensual moans as she continued to lick and suck his dick with Chen Meiyi, and they were getting increasingly more intense. Since Chen Li was enjoying licking Feng Xian''er''s pussy. Chen Meiyi, who was getting more and more aroused by her sensual moans, started to rub her own pussy and clitoris, and their moans got louder every second. For about ten minutes, Feng Xian''er''s body jerked violently, and her pussy squirted out her love juice, which Chen Li swiftly licked clean. [Ding! You got 200 Yin Qi from Feng Xian''er.] After Feng Xian''er finished her orgasm, she switched ces with Chen Meiyi, and Chen Li immediately licked his big sister''s pussy as he stuck his tongue into it. "Ahn~ Hubby, lick it harder." Chen Meiyi, who had been aroused earlier and had also rubbed her own pussy for a long time, quickly reached her orgasm. [Ding! You got 1000 Yin Qi from Chen Meiyi.] [Ding! Your cultivation breaks through to the 6th Stage Foundation Realm] "My cultivation broke through again; the Yin Qi of you two is extraordinary." Chen Li said as heid them on top of each other, with Chen Meiyi on top of Feng Xian''er. Chen Meiyi then chuckled and said. "That''s because you cheated, Hubby! Anyway, your cultivation is still at the Foundation Realm, but once it reaches the Core Realm, you will realize how difficult it is to increase your cultivation, and the Qi you need will continue to increase as your cultivation advances." "Well, true, this pagoda did help me cheat." Chen Li nodded in agreement. He then put his dick between their pussies and gently pressed Chen Meiyi''s lower body, then moved his dick quickly, making both women moan. "Ahm~" "Mhn~" Feng Xian''er and Chen Meiyi then looked at each other, clearly embarrassed, but nodded and kissed each other while continuing to enjoy their husbands'' dick rubbing their pussies simultaneously. "Mhn~" "Mhn~" Chen Liughed as he inserted his fingers into their pussies, causing them to squirm and moan even louder. After a few minutes, they both orgasmed again. [Ding! You got 1000 Yin Qi from Chen Meiyi.] [Ding! You got 200 Yin Qi from Feng Xian''er.] [Ding! Your cultivation breaks through to the 7th Stage Foundation Realm] After that, Chen Li directly inserted his dick into Feng Xian''er''s pussy, and he pumped her body rapidly. Then he inserted his fingers into Chen Meiyi''s pussy, and moved his fingers quickly in her pussy. The two women kept kissing each other, and they were getting wilder from the continuous pleasure through their bodies; moreover, Chen Li''s dick and fingers thrust into their pussies were getting more intense, and they continued to dual cultivate for quite a long time. . . . Yu Hua''s apartment After leaving the Bei House, Yu Xuan called her big sister, but she didn''t pick up her phone. So she went straight to her apartment. Since she had a duplicate key, she could enter her big sister''s apartment directly, but she found no sign of Yu Hua. "Hmm? Could it be that she''s still sleeping now?" Yu Xuan muttered to herself and walked into her room, and sure enough, Yu Hua was still exhausted after having sex with Chen Li all night. Yu Xuan then sat beside her and tried to wake Yu Hua up by gently shaking her body. "Big sis, it''s already noon, but you''re still sleeping like this." "Mo Xie, let me sleep a little longer; having sex with you makes me tired." Since she was still swept up inst night''s pleasure, Yu Hua had mistaken her little sister for Chen Li. Yu Xuan froze at her big sister''s words and was utterly shocked to hear Yu Hua having sex with another man. ''What happened to Big Sis? Why is she having sex with another man? And who is Mo Xie?'' Yu Xuan then stood up and pulled the nket covering Yu Hua''s body, and her eyes widened to see her naked; even her front body was covered with hickeys. She then shook her big sister''s body vigorously and shouted. "Big Sis! Have you lost your mind? Who is Mo Xie!? Why did you have an affair with him?" Hearing her little sister shout, Yu Hua opened her eyes immediately, staring at Yu Xuan dumbfoundedly. "Tell me, why did you have an affair with Mo Xie, Big Sis?" Yu Xuan inquired angrily once more. Yu Hua sighed softly, and she immediately got out of bed and rushed to the bathroom. "Xuan''er, you wait here first. I''ll take a shower first before telling you everything." - To Be Continued - === My other novels 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Zhang Fei-The Abandoned Son 4. I''m Not A Hero Nor A Viin! I Am Me: You don''t need to read it for now, for I will be rewriting this novel in the future. 5. Traverse Earths: It is not a cultivation novel, and I nned for a small harem of around three women. If you haven''t read them, you could take a peek at them; who knows, you might like them. === Chapter 38 Yu Sisters

Chapter 38 Yu Sisters

Yu Hua was sitting across from her little sister, who was ring at her angrily, but she seemed indifferent to her gaze. "Why are you looking at me like that?" "Who is Mo Xie? Why are you having an affair with him?" Yu Xuan asked in a high tone; she was still angry that her big sister had sex with a man other than her husband. "To be honest, I just met Mo Xiest night at the beach, and he-" "What!?" Yu Xuan eximed in shock at her big sister''s confession; she didn''t expect that she would sleep with a man she just metst night. Yu Hua just smiled at her little sister''s reaction, and she continued. "Even though I just met himst night, I''m veryfortable with him, and he''s even willing to patiently listen to my sorrows." "Aren''t all men like that? If they wanted us, they would pretend to be nice in front of us, but most of them are wolves in sheep''s clothing who just want to enjoy our bodies." Yu Xuan said it in a scornful tone. When she was young, many men tried to get close to her, but they only approached her because of her beauty and body. "En, I agree with you." Yu Hua replied with a nod. "Most men are like that, but Mo Xie is different from them. He wanted to leave me after I poured out my sorrow on him, but I forced him to apany me." "Doesn''t that mean he''s just as much of a jerk as any other guy?" Yu Xuan felt that her big sister''s thoughts were strange, but she didn''t know that Yu Hua was affected by Chen Li''s natural charm coupled with his Heavenly Charm. "If he was a good man, he certainly wouldn''t sleep with you, especially since he already knows you''re married." Yu Hua sighed heavily after hearing that. "Xuan''er, you know about my problems with Yang Lang, and it''s been two years since hest touched me." Yu Xuan was speechless after hearing that; she herself knew for sure about her big sister''s problems; even though she and their family had repeatedly advised Yu Hua to divorce her husband, she always insisted on maintaining their household. Yu Hua thenid her head on the table and covered it with her hands. "I am an ordinary woman who needs a man''s warmth, and I never got it from Yang Lang. I know our rtionship was wrong, but I feel veryfortable with Mo Xie, and he treats me so warmly and tenderly." Yu Xuan sighed and asked. "So what are you going to do? Are you going to divorce your husband?" "Hmm?" Yu Hua looked up at her little sister, then shook her head and answered. "I don''t know. I just got to know Mo Xiest night, so I haven''t decided on my next move yet." Yu Xuan then thought for a while before she spoke again. "Could you invite Mo Xie hereter? I want to meet with him to ensure he is a good man; I don''t want you to fall for a man with the same temperament as Yang Lang again." Hearing that, Yu Hua looked at her little sister with a faint smile, and she then asked her back. "Anyway, why did youe here? You even brought such a big suitcase, don''t tell me that you had a fight with Bei Xiang and ran away from your house?" Yu Xuan lowered her head and nodded, then recounted the matter between her and her husband, and her expression became increasingly sad, even as tears dripped from the corners of her eyes. Yu Hua frowned upon hearing that; she knew that Bei Xiang''s temperament was not much different from her husband''s, and they often quarreled. "Then what are your ns now? Are you going to be staying here for a while?" Yu Xuan nodded. "I did want to stay here for a while, but that seems impossible now; I don''t want to see you having sex with Mo Xie." "Ha ha!" Yu Huaughed softly upon hearing her little sister''s words. "Anyway, I think it would be best if you forgot about Bei Xiang; he and Yang Lang are both selfish, and they only care about themselves." "Honestly, if it weren''t for my children, I would have nned to divorce him long ago." With a heavy sigh, Yu Xuan said. "I''m still holding on just for the sake of our children, and I don''t want to hurt their feelings over our divorce." Hearing that, Yu Hua smiled faintly and took his little sister''s hand. "I''m going to invite Mo Xie over tonight, and I''m sure you''ll like him. If that happens, how about we have a threesome with him?" "What!? You are insane, Big Sis!" Yu Xuan eximed in shock at Yu Hua''s crazy idea. Though she hated her husband, she had never thought of cheating on him. "I won''t go along with your crazy idea, and I''ll leave immediately after talking to himter." Yu Hua didn''t say anything more, but she was sure that Yu Xuan would fall into Chen Li''s arms once she met himter. Moreover, she noticed something strange when she was with himst night, and that feeling prompted her to sleep with him. ''Hehe! If Mo Xie wants you, then you won''t be able to refuse his wish.'' After that, Yu Hua took out her smartphone and immediately messaged Chen Li to visit her apartmentter at night. . . . Meanwhile, four men were gathered inside a patient room, and two of them were heavily bandaged to prevent further injuries to their bodies. They were Yang Chen and Bei Qiang, who had been beaten up by Chen Li and Feng Xian''er earlier. The other two men were Yu Wen from the Yu family and Shen Lu from the Shen family. "Hey, Shen Lu! I want you to help me find that silver-haired man." Yang Chen growled. He was still furious after being beaten so badly by Chen Li, his whole body was extremely ache, and his face was also barely recognizable. Shen Lu raised his eyebrows. "Do you two really not recognize that man?" "We don''t recognize him, but he is close to Feng Xian''er." Bei Quan answered with a shake of his head as he endured the pain all over his body. Yu Wen thenughed and said. "Haha! But I didn''t expect that Xian''er would be so fierce, Bei Qiang. She even beat you to a pulp like this, and some of your teeth fell out because of her." "Shut up, Yu Wen!" Yang Chen and Bei Qiang shouted at the same time. Shen Lu shook his head and asked them to exin Chen Li''s characteristics and superpower, but they all had the wrong idea about him because he was not a superpower possessor but a cultivator. After they told them everything, Shen Lu immediately got up and walked out. "You two don''t need to worry, I will ask my father to look for that man through the superpower bureau''s database, and I''m sure we will find the man soon." "Good! It would be great if you could find him soon, and we could beat him up together." Yang Chen said with a wicked grin. Shen Lu only nodded to him, and he then left the hospital together with Yu Wen. - To Be Continued - === My other novels 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Zhang Fei-The Abandoned Son 4. I''m Not A Hero Nor A Viin! I Am Me: You don''t need to read it for now, for I will be rewriting this novel in the future. 5. Traverse Earths: It is not a cultivation novel, and I nned for a small harem of around three women. If you haven''t read them, you could take a peek at them; who knows, you might like them. === Chapter 39 Kissing Chen Wei’er

Chapter 39 Kissing Chen Wei''er

As Chen Li and his two wives exited the Divine Yin-Yang Pagoda, they ran into Chen Wei''er, who had just arrived at the bamboo house area. This was the first time Chen Wei''er had met her nephew since his return, and his current appearancepletely amazed her. Then she walked to him and hugged him tightly, and she cried so hard in her chest. Chen Li sighed in his heart. He hugged his aunt back and rubbed her back. "Aunt Wei''er, I''m sorry I made you worry about me." "Li''er... Li''er..." Chen Wei''er called out to him several times and hugged him even tighter, and the burden in her heart had been wholly lifted now. Feng Xian''er and Chen Meiyi smiled at them; they knew how much Chen Wei''er loved Chen Li; in fact, they sometimes thought her love for him was deeper than Lin Qingzhu''s. Chen Meiyi suddenly remembered something. ''Xian''er, why do I feel that Aunt Wei''er''s feelings for our hubby are so special?'' ''That''s because Aunt Wei''er loves our hubby not as a nephew but as a man.'' Chen Meiyi was stunned after hearing that; she also felt that way, but she couldn''t be sure. ''If you remember the past, you will definitely notice it. Not a single man had managed to get close to her in all these years, but she was so close to him, and their closeness was really unusual. Moreover, I once identally caught her kissing his lips while he was sleeping.'' ''Huh!? Is it true that Aunt Wei''er ever kissed his lips?'' Chen Meiyi was surprised to hear that and looked at her aunt in disbelief, she didn''t expect that her aunt was in love with Chen Li, and she could hide her feelings so neatly that no one would ever know about them. Feng Xian''er nodded and spoke again. ''Even so, we can''t force Aunt Wei''er to ept him, and we can only leave everything to our hubby.'' Chen Meiyi nodded in agreement. Although she knew her aunt was very open-minded and never cared about other people''s views, incestuous rtionships were not something mortals could easily ept. She then turned to Feng Xian''er and said with a mysterious smile. ''Although we can''t force Aunt Wei''er, we can fuel her feelings, right?'' ''Yes.'' Feng Xian''er nodded to her; she had thought of several ways to make Chen Wei''er willing to admit her own feelings, so she would be willing to ept Chen Liter. After that, Feng Xian''er outlined her ns to Chen Meiyi, and she nodded in agreement with a blooming smile, both of them very much intending to make Chen Wei''er as Chen Li''s wife. After Chen Wei''er cried for a long time, she released her embrace and cupped her nephew''s cheeks. "Li''er, I didn''t expect you to change so much; you''ve be even more handsome, and even your body has be more muscr." "Aren''t you the same, Aunt Wei''er?" Chen Li spoke up and rubbed his aunt''s cheek. "Since you''ve be a cultivator, your physique has changed significantly, and you''ve be even more beautiful." Chen Wei''er smiled and nodded; she had already seen the change in herself. Her face became prettier and more radiant, and her body also became stronger. She then grabbed and pressed Chen Li''s hand against her cheek. "During these four months, I always thought of you and worried about you, and I was terrified that I would lose you, Li''er. But now I am happy that you are back with us, and I hope you will never disappear again like before." "I promise you, I will never disappear again like before." Chen Li replied with a smile as he looked at her with a gentle and loving gaze. Seeing that, Chen Wei''er''s heart fluttered, and she wanted to kiss him so badly, but she didn''t dare to do so. Even though she had be a cultivator, her mindset was still that of a mortal, and she didn''t dare break the taboos between them. ''Sigh, if only Li''er wasn''t my nephew, I would also be willing to be his wives like Meiyi and Xian''er.'' Suddenly, Feng Xian''er''s eyes turned crimson, and she smiled, knowing Chen Wei''er''s heart and mind. She then told her husband. ''Hubby, it would be better if you took the initiative towards Aunt Wei''er, or else she would never dare to ept her feelings.'' Chen Li was surprised and nced at her, and Feng Xian''er nodded to him with a smile. He then pulled Chen Wei''er into his arms and looked her straight in her eyes. "Why are you looking at me like this?" Chen Wei''er asked in confusion, and she didn''t refuse her nephew''s embrace. Chen Li didn''t answer and kept looking into her eyes. Then he cupped his aunt''s cheek and kissed her lips directly. Chen Wei''er was shocked by his action; she just thought of kissing him, but Chen Li kissed her first, making her feelings go out of control. She then closed her eyes, hugged him back, and reciprocated his kiss. Since Chen Wei''er gave him the green light, Chen Li parted her lips and inserted his tongue into her mouth, which her tongue immediately weed. However, Chen Li didn''t do anything else; he just hugged and kissed Chen Wei''er. Their tongues intertwined and danced together, and they kept moving into each other''s mouths. When Chen Wei''er''s tongue was in his mouth, Chen Li sucked it gently, and vice versa. ''Do you think they can go any further, Xian''er?'' Chen Meiyi asked while watching them passionately kiss. Feng Xian''er shook her head. ''We still have to be patient because Aunt Wei''er still can''t fully ept him, and if he asked her to take a step further, she would definitely reject him.'' ''I see.'' Chen Meiyi nodded, and seeing Chen Li do nothing else toward Chen Wei''er made her realize that her little brother understood women''s feelings. After kissing for a long time, they started to find breathing hard and separated their lips immediately. Chen Wei''er looked at her nephew with hazy eyes; although she loved Chen Li, she didn''t dare go further with him. Chen Li understood his aunt''s feelings; he pulled Chen Wei''er into his arms and whispered in her ear. "Aunt Wei''er, I know you love me and want to be my wife. But you don''t need to worry; I will never force you to be one, and I will wait until you are willing to ept your feelings." Chen Wei''er just nodded to him; she hugged and buried her face in Chen Li''s chest, but a sweet smile graced her lovely face. ''I love you from the bottom of my heart, Li''er.'' - To Be Continued - === My other novels 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Zhang Fei-The Abandoned Son 4. I''m Not A Hero Nor A Viin! I Am Me: You don''t need to read it for now, for I will be rewriting this novel in the future. 5. Traverse Earths: It is not a cultivation novel, and I nned for a small harem of around three women. If you haven''t read them, you could take a peek at them; who knows, you might like them. === Chapter 40 A Date With Lin Qingzhu

Chapter 40 A Date With Lin Qingzhu

Since Feng Xian''er, Chen Meiyi, and Chen Wei''er wanted to cultivate in the Tianyi Realm. Chen Li decided to go out and see his mother at Chen House. When he arrived there, Chen Li saw that Lin Qingzhu was lost in thought, and he knew that his mother must be thinking about his rtionship with Chen Meiyi. "Mom." Chen Li called out and sat beside her, startling Lin Qingzhu. Then he embraced her and spoke to her. "I know you must still feel disappointed about my rtionship with Meiyi, but I hope you can ept and bless our rtionship." "What else can I do? You two have even had sex." Lin Qingzhu expressed disappointment, leaving Chen Li speechless. "Although I am disappointed by the decision of the two of you, I have no choice but to bless your rtionship with Meiyi. It''s just that I can''t imagine the two of you having children in the future. Even though we are all cultivators now, and even though Meiyi and Xiao Huoli have rified many things, I still don''t dare imagine if my two children will have children from incestuous rtionshipster." Chen Li sighed in his heart and rubbed his mother''s arm. "You don''t need to think about that now, Mom. Although I want to have Xian''er and Meiyi''s children, that won''t happen soon. Perhaps when you get used to living as a cultivator, your mindset will change by itself, and I''m sure you''ll be able to ept everything more easily in the future." Lin Qingzhu didn''t refute her son''s words. Even though she was just an ordinary woman before, she was still mature and could understand many things. "Anyway, I heard from Xian''er that the two of you have already registered your marriage, but when will you be holding your wedding ceremony and party?" "After I get my revenge on those families, I will hold our ceremony and wedding party." Chen Li himself really wanted to immediately hold a wedding ceremony with Feng Xian''er, but the situation prevented him from doing so now. Hearing that, Lin Qingzhu held her son''s hand tightly. "Li''er, can you not take revenge on them? Those families are powerful. I fear something bad will happen to you, and I am terrified of losing you." "I''m sorry, Mom." Chen Li sighed softly and hugged his mother before speaking firmly. "They killed my father and robbed our family, and their younger generations want to kill me. So no matter what happens, I will take revenge on them and destroy their family to the core." "But-" "Mom, you can rest easy." Chen Li interrupted Lin Qingzhu directly. "I will act extremely cautiously against them and reim everything ours from them." Lin Qingzhu buried her face into her son''s chest and hugged his body tightly. "Promise me that you will be careful in your actions, Li''er." "I promise you, Mom." Chen Li then lifted his mother to her feet. "Anyway, we haven''t gone out together in a while. How about we go on a date now?" "Alright, but I''ll get changed first." Lin Qingzhu unhesitatingly agreed to her son''s request. Chen Li chuckled. "Mom, you are already beautiful like this, so you don''t need to change anymore." "Humph! You''re a sweet talker now." Lin Qingzhu snorted and dashed inside to change clothes, making Chen Liugh. Minutester, the mother and son were already at the shopping center. Since he already had a lot of money from selling gold bars and gambling, Chen Li wanted to make his mother happy, so he took Lin Qingzhu to several famous shops to buy suitable items for her. For starters, Chen Li took his mother to a diamond shop, shocking Lin Qingzhu. "Why are we going to the diamond shop, Li''er?" "Of course, I''d like to buy you a diamond." "But where did you get all your money? Previously, you even gave me so much money to buy a building for your restaurantter." Chen Li looked at his mother and smiled, then he exined to her. "I earned about 11 million yuan from selling some gold bars from Master Song''s inheritance, and I also won 4 million yuan from Nan Casino." "Eh? Do you really gamble in the casino?" Lin Qingyu asked with a raised eyebrow. ChenLi nodded. "Honestly, I could have won more with my technique and Sister Huoli''s help, but I didn''t want to make Nan Xinyue suspicious of me, so I deliberately limited myself. Moreover, Liu Zhen also helped me to carve the Qinglian jade; that way, I will earn more moneyter, so you don''t have to think about money anymore, okay?" Lin Qingzhu stared at Chen Li dumbfoundedly; of course, she knew Liu Zhen. If he was willing to help her son carve the jade, it would greatly help him carry out his act of revenge. "Fine, but you don''t need to buy a too-expensive diamond, okay?" "Well, you can choose which diamond jewelry suits you best." "Okay." Lin Qingzhu nodded in agreement, and they then walked into the jewelry shop and chose one that suited her. After looking around for some time, Chen Li saw a ne with a heart-shaped diamond. Although the shape is simple, the ne looks so beautiful. Although it is a bit expensive, he feels it fits his mother very well. Chen Li immediately took the ne and brought his mother to a tall mirror; he then put it around her neck. "You really look beautiful wearing this ne." Lin Qingzhu looked at her reflection in the mirror, or more precisely, at the ne. She also felt that the ne suited her, but her eyes widened when she saw the price tag. "Li''er, this ne is too expensive." "It''s okay; the price doesn''t matter; the most important thing is that this ne suits you." "But-" "No buts." Chen Li shook his head at his mother. He then went to a quiet ce to get cash from his storage and immediately paid for the ne. After that, Chen Li took her mother to another ce to continue their date, and he took her to a restaurant that her mother had frequented in the past. - To Be Continued - === My other novels 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Zhang Fei-The Abandoned Son 4. I''m Not A Hero Nor A Viin! I Am Me: You don''t need to read it for now, for I will be rewriting this novel in the future. 5. Traverse Earths: It is not a cultivation novel, and I nned for a small harem of around three women. If you haven''t read them, you could take a peek at them; who knows, you might like them. === Chapter 41 Buy A Car

Chapter 41 Buy A Car

Lin Qingzhu shook her head helplessly as her son took her to a car dealership. Previously, he had spent much money buying her diamond nes, clothes, and other items, but now he said he wanted to buy a car. "Why do you suddenly want to buy a car?" "Of course, for us to useter." Chen Li replied with a chuckle. "Moreover, after I open my restaurantter, I also want to set up a pharmaceuticalpany, so I need a vehicle to meet important peopleter." "Hmm? Do you really want to open a pharmaceuticalpany?" Lin Qingzhu asked doubtfully, especially since her son knew nothing about pharmacy. Chen Li took his mother''s hand into the car dealership while exining. "I''ve discussed this matter with Sister Huoli; she was an alchemist who can make pharmaceutical-rted items. That''s why I want to open a pharmaceuticalpany, and I''m sure her items will sell well." "I see." Lin Qingzhu nodded in understanding. "So, which car do you want to buy?" Chen Li didn''t answer his mother immediately, and his eyes nced around the car dealership. Soon, his eyes were glued to a ck BMW SUV, and he pointed at the car. "I''ll buy that one." "An SUV?" Chen Li nodded to her. "There are five of us now, so we can use it to go out togetherter." "I see." Afterward, Chen Li walked over to the car, and a female saleswoman approached them. She then exined all kinds of things about the car to them. "Alright, I''ll buy it in cash, Miss." "Really?" The saleswoman was surprised to hear that. Chen Li nodded and took a few wads of money from his bag; he had prepared them beforehand when he took the money to buy a diamond ne earlier. The saleswoman was really surprised to see that. Usually, if someone bought a car, they would pay with a bank card, but Chen Li paid in cash instead. "You can prepare all the documents now, Miss." "Alright." Sometimeter, the saleswoman had everything ready. Chen Li immediately finished the payment, and he also gave her the address of the mansion. "You can send the car to this address tomorrow, Miss. As for the license te, you can choose the best one." "Yes." The saleswoman nodded in agreement and saved the address. Half an hourter, they arrived at his mansion, and Lin Qingzhu was shocked to see that. "Where did you get such a luxurious mansion?" "Oh? Didn''t Xian''er tell you about this mansion?" Lin Qingzhu shook her head at him. As he exined, Chen Li then took his mother''s hand and led her into the mansion. "Actually, it was my father-inw who gave this mansion to us as our wedding present, and he has been preparing for it for a very long time." "I see." Lin Qingzhu nodded in agreement. She and Feng Ao are the same; they strongly support their children''s rtionship. But, unlike him, the current her couldn''t give them anything because her family was in shambles. ''Sigh, I, as their mother, can''t give anything to my children.'' Chen Li hugged his mother and caressed her back. "You don''t need to think about it, Mom. I promise you, I will bring our family rise again and make you happy in the future." "En." Lin Qingzhu nodded and hugged him back. "Anyway, I want the three of you to live with me and Xian''er in this mansion, Mom." "Eh?" Chen Li immediately exined it to her. "I know that the Chen House means a lot to you, but I want us to live together in one ce. If you miss our old house, you can stay the night there." Lin Qingzhu thought for a while before answering her son. "All right, I and the others will stay here with you two." "That''s good." Chen Li nodded in satisfaction with his mother''s decision. After he took Lin Qingzhu to look at the mansion for a while, Chen Li brought her back to the Chen House. He then took out his smartphone and was quite surprised to read the iing message from Yu Hua. "Oh? Yu Xuan? Isn''t she Bei Xiang''s wife? What a coincidence!" Since it was already night, Chen Li immediately replied to her message and informed Feng Xian''er that he would meet Yu Hua first, and he rushed to her apartment afterward. . . . Yu Hua''s apartment Yu Hua''s smile bloomed as soon as she read Chen Li''s message; she then rushed to her room to change clothes, wearing sheer and see-through ck lingerie. "Big sis? Why are you wearing such clothes?" Yu Xuan asked in shock, plus her big sister wasn''t wearing underwear either. Yu Huaughed at her question. "Mo Xie will be here soon, so I purposely dressed like this for him." Yu Xuan was dumbfounded at her answer; she felt that her big sister was really shameless, especially with her around in her apartment. Yu Hua then hugged her little sister''s arm and said. "Trust me, Xuan''er, if you meet Mo Xieter, I''m sure you will be fascinated by him." "What!?" Yu Xuan then shook her head repeatedly. "Impossible! I would never be attracted to a young man like him! And also, even though my rtionship with Bei Xiang is awful now, I will not cheat on him." "Hehe, let''s seeter." Yu Xuan frowned at her big sister''s expression; she didn''t understand why she was so sure that she would be fascinated by Chen Li. Yu Hua didn''t say anything else, and she sat on the sofa, waiting impatiently. Even though she felt exhausted after having sex with Chen Li for so longst night, she couldn''t wait to do it again, especially since she hadn''t had sex with her husband in so many years. ''What really happened? Why is big sister being like this now?'' Yu Xuan wondered as she looked at her big sister. *Ting* They heard the doorbell sound a few minutester, and Yu Hua immediately ran to open the door. She smiled even wider when she saw Chen Li and jumped into his embrace. "You''ve finallye, Mo Xie!" - To Be Continued - === My other novels 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Zhang Fei-The Abandoned Son 4. I''m Not A Hero Nor A Viin! I Am Me: You don''t need to read it for now, for I will be rewriting this novel in the future. 5. Traverse Earths: It is not a cultivation novel, and I nned for a small harem of around three women. If you haven''t read them, you could take a peek at them; who knows, you might like them. === Chapter 42 Yu Sisters I**

Chapter 42 Yu Sisters I**

Yu Hua hugged him like an octopus and kissed his lips passionately. Chen Li deftly supported her buttocks with both hands and kissed her back directly. He then closed the door with his feet and brought her into the living room as they continued kissing. Yu Xuan, who was sitting in the living room, was dumbfounded by their actions. Her eyes widened in disbelief, and her mouth gawked. She couldn''t believe seeing her big sister behaving like a wild woman, and she wasn''t even shy about showing off their affair. But then her eyes fixed on Chen Li''s handsome face; his long silver hair and charm instantly fascinated her. When Chen Li saw Yu Xuan, he immediately activated his Heavenly Charm because he didn''t want to waste time getting her. Yu Xuan''s heart skipped a beat as soon as Chen Li did that; she couldn''t take her eyes off his face, and she was still trying to restrain herself from jumping into his arms. But as time passed, the desire to jump into his arms grew more potent, making her nervous. ''What happened to me? Why am I so attracted to him? But he does look very handsome; his silver hair is also very beautiful, and his body looks sturdy.'' Chen Li then sat in front of Yu Xuan, with Yu Hua on hisp, as they continued to kiss, and their kiss only grew more passionate every second. Seeing them like that, Yu Xuan reddened, her breathing became erratic, and her chest moved up and down rapidly. ''Big Sis really has gone mad! She doesn''t even care about my presence anymore!'' Even so, Yu Xuan''s eyes remained fixed on them, and she didn''t appear to want to leave the room. Gradually, she felt her body heat up from within, and the urge to jump into Chen Li''s arms grew even stronger. Chen Li and Yu Hua''s upper bodies were soon naked, and he began squeezing and licking her breasts and nipples, causing her to moan with pleasure as she moved her lower body to rub his erect dick inside his pants. Yu Hua''s moans full of pleasure made Yu Xuan''s lust overflow even more, and Chen Li''s naked torso fascinated her. Although his body is not as muscr as bodybuilders'', it looks sturdy, and his muscles can also be clearly seen, plus he has six-pack abs. ''Insane! They really are shameless! But I have to admit that he is indeed the perfect man.'' When Yu Xuan was like that, Yu Hua called out as she moaned continuously. "Ahn~ Xuan''er, don''t you want to join us? Ahn~ I told you, you don''t have to think about that idiot Bei Xiang anymore. Ahn~ Mo Xie is much gentler and more manly than him." Chen Li then stopped ying with Yu Hua''s breasts. He smiled at Yu Xuan and gently called out to her. "Xuan''er, join us; you don''t have to be ashamed of us." As if hypnotized by Chen Li''s smile, Yu Xuan immediately got up and walked toward them. Yu Hua smiled at her little sister, then removed her legs from Chen Li''s waist and sat on his left leg so that Yu Xuan could sit on his right leg. Chen Li then pulled Yu Xuan to sit on his right leg and kissed her lips; since her lust had already been aroused by witnessing their intimate act, she quickly returned his kiss. ''Hehe, this is really good since Xuan''er has finally given in to her lust. Just let that idiot Bei Xiang regret it.'' Yu Hua muttered to herself as she giggled; then she stood behind her little sister and took off her pajamas, bra, and panty. Chen Li inwardly smiled at Yu Hua''s action, then he parted his lips from Yu Xuan''s and started licking and sucking her hardened left nipple. Yu Hua immediately sat beside him, and she started sucking and licking her right nipple. "Ahn~ Big Sis, Mo Xie, this feels great." Getting both her nipples stimted simultaneously made Yu Xuan let out a moan of pleasure, and her body squirmed from the pleasure coursing through her body from their stimtion. "Ahn~ licked and sucked my nipples harder." Since Yu Xuan was getting increasingly lustful, they immediately stopped what they were doing and took off the rest of their clothes. Chen Li then leisurely sat down and leaned against the sofa, exposing his erect dick before the eyes of the two women. "So Big!" Yu Xuan shouted and knelt down in front of Chen Li along with Yu Hua, then she stretched out her hand and started caressing his dick. "Your dick is so big and hard; even my husband''s dick is only half yours." Yu Hua giggled upon hearing that. "Remember what I said before? Mo Xie''s dick is amazing, right? Our husband''s dick is really uselesspared to his." "En, I agree! To be honest, I''ve also never been satisfied with Bei Xiang''s dick; he has never been able to make me reach my orgasm, and his dick went limp right after he orgasmed once." Yu Xuan nodded, her hands still caressing Chen Li''s dick. Chen Li shook his head at their words; his dick isn''t particrly big. If not for his sex technique, then his dick isn''t that different from the average man. The Yu sisters finally started licking Chen Li''s dick simultaneously; when Yu Hua licked his dick shaft, Yu Xuan licked and squeezed his testicles, and vice versa. They patiently took turns sucking his dick as their hands began to rub their pussies, and Chen Li still leaned back leisurely, enjoying their service on his dick. . . . Meanwhile, three women are seen sitting together, and in front of them, there is a big screen made of Qi, and on the screen are two women engrossed in sucking and licking a man''s dick. Of the three women watching the hot action between the three people, the red-haired woman''s face looked so red, and smoke seemed to being out of her head. Her breath was ragged, and her chest rapidly moved up and down, yet she seemed excited to watch them. Xiao Huoli, Feng Xian''er, and Chen Meiyi were watching them. Unlike Xiao Huoli, the heated scene in front of them did not affect Feng Xian''er and Chen Meiyi, as they had done several times with Chen Li. Chen Meiyi smiled and said. "As I recall, those two women were Yu Hua and Yu Xuan, and they were Yang Lang and Bei Xiang''s wives, right?" "Yes, they are indeed Yu Hua and Yu Xuan." Feng Xian''er said with a nod of approval. "It seems our hubby has started his revenge." "But it seems he''s still holding himself back; he hasn''t even used the soul mark on them yet." Feng Xian''er gave a softugh and replied. "Hehe, I think he will use it on them soon. He''s already told me he wants to use them to slowly destroy their own families so that his vengeance won''t cause a stir in the city." "If that''s true, that means there are at least three more women, right?" Chen Meiyi spoke as she gently tapped her chin. "In my opinion, not three more, but five more, Big Sis." Feng Xian''er answered with a smile; she did not think about Chen Li''s actions and would also fully support his decision. Chen Meiyi raised her eyebrows. "Who are the other two? I-" "Meiyi? Xian''er? What are you guys doing?" Hearing that, they nced at each other and smiled faintly, then Chen Meiyi called out softly. "Come here, Aunt Wei''er! We''re watching an interesting live show." Curious, Chen Wei''er walked quickly toward them. Her eyes widened in shock as she arrived beside them, and her jaw dropped open as she saw the two women still sucking her nephew''s dick in turn. "Aren''t they Yu Hua and Yu Xuan?" "Yes." Feng Xian''er and Chen Meiyi replied simultaneously. "Li''er is really crazy; he even did it with them." Chen Wei''er said that as she massaged her forehead, she didn''t expect that her nephew would do such a thing, but her eyes didn''t leave that qi screen, or more precisely, his big dick. ''How did Li''er''s dick get that big? Was it because he was a dual cultivator? As I recall, his dick wasn''t that big before.'' Feng Xian''er and Chen Meiyi only smiled upon seeing the red hue on Chen Wei''er''s cheeks; they purposely did not disturb her to watch the three of them, hoping she would quickly be Chen Li''s woman. - To Be Continued - === My other novels 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Zhang Fei-The Abandoned Son 4. I''m Not A Hero Nor A Viin! I Am Me: You don''t need to read it for now, for I will be rewriting this novel in the future. 5. Traverse Earths: It is not a cultivation novel, and I nned for a small harem of around three women. If you haven''t read them, you could take a peek at them; who knows, you might like them. === Chapter 43 Yu Sisters II**

Chapter 43 Yu Sisters II**

Yu Hua''s apartment "You should do it with Xuan''er first, Mo Xie." Yu Hua said as he leaned on the sofa and pulled Yu Xuan into hisp. Chen Li nodded in agreement; he then stood behind Yu Xuan and lifted his buttocks slightly, rubbing his dick against her pussy. Yu Xuan, who was already lustful, had her heart flutter. After all, she had a husband but allowed another man to do it with her. ''Ugh! I never thought of having an affair, but I want to be fucked by his big dick.'' Since Yu Xuan was only an ordinary woman with no mental strength, so Chen Li''s high charm greatly affected her, coupled with his Heavenly Charm Technique. "Don''t tease me anymore, Mo Xie. I want to feel your big dick in my pussy." Yu Xuan said pleadingly because Chen Li didn''t immediately insert his dick. Chen Li chuckled at that and started to shove his dick into Yu Xuan''s pussy, but he did it very slowly to not hurt her because his dick was too big for her. "Ahn~ Mo Xie, your dick is big; it makes my pussy stretch wide." Yu Xuan instantly moaned as Chen Li''s dick''s head split her pussy. "How does it feel, Xuan''er? Amazing, isn''t it?" "Ahn~ Yes, his dick is really amazing." Chen Li suddenly wanted to try something, and he immediately activated his Heavenly Pleasure Boost as he pushed his dick deeper. "Ahn~ Oh gosh! This sensation is driving me crazy!" Yu Xuan was shocked when the pleasure suddenly doubled. "Ahn~ No! I''m cumming!" Yu Xuan convulsed violently from her first orgasm; she could not withstand the Heavenly Pleasure Boost''s effect, which doubled the pleasure. "Ahn~" Yu Hua was stunned to see her little sister. Even Chen Li''s dick had barely entered her pussy, but she had already reached her orgasm. Even so, Chen Li didn''t stop pushing his dick in, and Yu Xuan''s pleasure liquid allowed his dick to enter her pussy more smoothly. "Ahn~ Mo Xie, push your dick in faster." "Fine." Chen Liplied with Yu Xuan''s request by pushing his dick in at once, which made her body sway. "Ahn~ My insides arepletely filled with your dick." *Pa... Pa...* Chen Li didn''t wait any longer and started pumping Yu Xuan''s body, and he did it steadily, causing her to groan even louder. Yu Hua''s lust was rekindled by her little sister''s moans, and she sucked Yu Xuan''s nipples and gently squeezed her breasts. "Ahn~ Big Sis! Ahn~ Mo Xie!" Yu Xuan was further immersed in lust by their actions, she kept moaning erotically, and her body was swayed around by the immense pleasure within her body. "Ahn~ Fuck me faster, Mo Xie!" *Pa... Pa...* Chen Li moved his hips faster, enveloping his middle finger in qi and pushing it into her back door. Yu Xuan was shocked by that, especially since she had never done anything like that before, but he could feel even more intense pleasure from it. "This pleasure is overwhelming for me, Mhn~ Mo Xie." "Do you like it, Xuan''er?" "Ahn~ I like it so much!" "Mhn~ I''ll have another orgasm soon, Mo Xie!" "Me too." In fact, Chen Li was still far from having an orgasm, but with Heavenly Control, he could adjust his orgasm to his will. "Ahn~ releases your semen inside and fills my womb with your seed." Since Yu Xuan was already too lustful, she no longer cared if she would get pregnant; she only wanted to feel Chen Li''s semen inside her body. "Very well." Chen Li then thrust his dick until it touched her womb, and they released their liquid pleasure at the same time. "Ahn~ I''m cumming!" Yu Xuan let out a loud moan, and her body twitched again and again, and she could feel Chen Li''s semen starting to fill her womb again and again. "Mhn~ you released so much semen, making my womb feel so full." "Well? I''m still young, so it''s normal for me to have a lot of semen, right?" Chen Li said with a chuckle as he pulled his dick and finger out of Yu Xuan''s two holes, causing some of his semen to flow from her pussy. After that, Yu Hua sat her little sister on the side. "Mo Xie, sit on the sofa; you leave everything to me, and I will satisfy you." "All right." Chen Li then sat down and leaned on the sofa. Yu Hua immediately climbed onto hisp and inserted her dick into her pussy at once, and she moved up and down rapidly, causing her breasts to jiggle around. "Ahn~ I really miss your dick." Yu Xuan stared at them with blurry eyes while catching her breath; she felt so satisfied after having two orgasms in such a short time. ''Sigh, having sex with him is satisfying, and he''s too strongpared to my husband. Even though he just released so much semen, his dick is still so hard, and I can''t wait to do it again.'' Chen Li then licked Yu Hua''s nipples and sucked them hard; he moved his hips in sync with her and activated his Heavenly Pleasure Boost again. "Ahn~ This sensation ispletely different fromst night." "You really enjoy the pleasure, huh?" "Mhn~ yes, I hope I can always feel this pleasure." "Of course, I will continue to satisfy both of you, and you guys can forget about your useless husbands." "Ahn~ I don''t care about him anymore! Mhn~ even we haven''t had sex for years." Unlike her big sister, Yu Xuan still thinks of her husband, but she also doesn''t deny that she wants to continue having sex with Chen Li because he is far more satisfying than her husband. "Xuan''er, lie down on the sofa." Yu Xuan nodded andy down on the sofa as he asked. Chen Li thenid Yu Hua on top of her, and he continued to fuck her from behind. Yu Hua then kissed her little sister and inserted her tongue in her mouth, which was immediately greeted by Yu Xuan, and they kissed passionately while their breasts rubbed against each other. Minutester, Yu Hua has her first orgasm, but she still doesn''t want to stop having sex with Chen Li. Ultimately, the three of them continued to have sex until dawn, and Chen Li slept in between them. - To Be Continued - === My other novels 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Zhang Fei-The Abandoned Son 4. I''m Not A Hero Nor A Viin! I Am Me: You don''t need to read it for now, for I will be rewriting this novel in the future. 5. Traverse Earths: It is not a cultivation novel, and I nned for a small harem of around three women. If you haven''t read them, you could take a peek at them; who knows, you might like them. === Chapter 44 +Memory Fragment Part I+

Chapter 44 +Memory Fragment Part I+

In front of the Golden Pce "Xian''er?" Chen Li asked in shock; he remembered he was with the Yu Sisters, but now he was in another ce and met Feng Xian''er. Feng Xian''er turned to him; she was also shocked to see Chen Li. "Why are you here, hubby?" "Wait! Looks like something''s not right." They then observed the area around them, but only a majestic golden pce was in front of them. In addition, on the pce gates were engraved a golden dragon and a crimson phoenix, which gave off a strange feeling. Feng Xian''er rushed to Chen Li''s side and hugged his arm. "Hubby, where are we? Shouldn''t we be sleeping now?" "Sister Huoli! Do you know this ce?" Chen Li tried to ask her. However, after a while, he didn''t get a reply from Xiao Huoli and muttered under his breath. "Could it be that we are now within a dream?" "A dream?" "It seems so, Xian''er. Because I can''tmunicate with sister Huoli, and I can''t enter the Tianyi Realm," Chen Li exined to her. Feng Xian''er was stunned for a moment. "If this is a dream world, how can we have the same dream?" "I don''t know, but since we are here now, let''s go in then." Chen Li then held Feng Xian''er''s hand. As they walked in, they saw statues of a golden dragon and a crimson phoenix opposite each other on the side of the front garden. "Come follow me, Hubby." Feng Xian''er pulled Chen Li''s hand and led him into the pce. That astonished Chen Li because Feng Xian''er seemed to know her way through the golden pce. "How do you know about this pce, Xian''er?" "I don''t know! I just feel like I''ve seen this golden pce before, and suddenly I feel very familiar with all areas of this pce." Feng Xian''er answered in confusion and didn''t know the reason herself. When they arrived at the passage leading to the main hall, several statues of the Crimson Phoenix and the Golden Dragon were on each side. Suddenly, they stopped after seeing the two statues of a man and a woman right in the middle of the main hall, and they shuddered after seeing the simrities between the two statues with them. "Hubby! Why does this man''s statue look like you? More like your grown-up self." Chen Li was also surprised after seeing those statues, and then he looked at the statue of the woman. "She resembles you as an adult, Xian''er." "These statues are really creepy." Feng Xian''er muttered, but they didn''t notice that Feng Xian''er''s ck eyes had turned bright crimson. After observing the statues, they proceeded toward the throne room. As they entered the throne room, suddenly, a man''s voice greeted them, and what shocked them was that his voice was exactly the same as Chen Li''s but hoarse. "Wee to my Golden Dragon Pce." Feng Xian''er, who was a little scared, immediately hid behind Chen Li''s back, and they then looked at the two huge thrones. The throne on the right was made of gold, and the throne on the left was a bright crimson color, like the color of Feng Xian''er''s eyes right now. And there was a man whose face was simr to Chen Li''s on the golden throne, but he looked much more mature than the current him. "Who are you?" Chen Li asked, and Feng Xian''er only peeked at the man slightly from behind him. The man smiled and said. "I never expected you to be able toe here this fast, especially since you came with her. Anyway, this ce is just a memory fragment." "Memory fragment?" Chen Li and Feng Xian''er asked in confusion. "Yes! This ce is my memory, and-" The man stopped momentarily. "As well as your memory." They were shocked to hear the man''s words, and Chen Li asked him. "Our memory? How can it be our memory? Can you tell me who you are?" The man smiled and answered. "My name is Long..." Before they could hear the person''s name, they were suddenly thrown out of the memory fragment. . . . Feng Xian''er Room After she woke up, Feng Xian''er became so sad, and she just sat on her bed, spacing out, but her eyes were still bright crimson. "Long¡­ Wang¡­" Feng Xian''er muttered to herself, and tears fell from her eyes involuntarily. Then she pressed her hand to her chest. "Who exactly are you, Long Wang? Why did I be so sad remembering you? And my heart ached so much." . . . Yu Hua''s apartment ''Damn it!'' Chen Li immediately cursed as soon as he came back to his senses. ''Who is that man? Why did he say that the memory fragment is our memories?'' [What''s wrong with you, Chen Li? Just now, I feel a strange wave from you.] Xiao Huoli suddenly asked him directly in his mind. Chen Li immediately exined everything to her about the characteristics of the golden pce and everything they saw inside, including the two statues that looked like him and Feng Xian''er, and also about the person sitting on the golden throne. Since Chen Li had not met Xiao Huoli face-to-face, he could not see her shocked expression. ''How is that possible? That golden pce is definitely Emperor Long''s pce, and that person''s name is also Long something. If all that were true, he is rted to Emperor Long.'' ''Do you know anything about the golden pce, the man, and the memory fragment?'' [I do know about them.] ''Please exin to me.'' [That golden pce is Emperor Long''s pce, and the person you met in the memory fragment should be him. However, I cannot confirm the rtionship between you and him, but I am guessing that you are his reincarnation.] ''Eh? Are you kidding me, Sister Huoli? How could I be Emperor Long''s reincarnation?'' Chen Li couldn''t believe hearing that. [Chen Li, every cultivator has a Memory Fragment, which is a space to store our past memories. Since he appeared in your memory fragment, that means he is from your past, and that''s why I think you are his reincarnation.] Chen Li fell silent upon hearing that; he didn''t understand anything. Before long, he sighed softly and said again. ''How can I enter that memory fragment again? I want to meet him and ask him everything directly.'' [Unfortunately, I can''t help you with that, and only Big Sis Shijian can do that.] "Xiao Shijian, huh? I hope youe to see me soon because I have many questions for you." Chen Li muttered to himself, and after he talked to Xiao Huoli for a while, he decided to sleep again. - To Be Continued - === My other novels 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Zhang Fei-The Abandoned Son 4. I''m Not A Hero Nor A Viin! I Am Me: You don''t need to read it for now, for I will be rewriting this novel in the future. 5. Traverse Earths: It is not a cultivation novel, and I nned for a small harem of around three women. If you haven''t read them, you could take a peek at them; who knows, you might like them. === Chapter 45 Three Employees

Chapter 45 Three Employees

A Luxurious Caf¨¦ The following day, ording to Chen Li''s previous n, Lin Qingzhu went to meet someone because they wanted to recruit the person to be an employee of his restaurantter. "Why did you suddenlye to see me, Aunt Qingzhu? It''s really unusual for you toe to my workce." A young woman in her early twenties with shoulder-length ck hair, wearing a waitress uniform, asked Lin Qingzhu, who was sitting at the bar table, as she brewed a cup of coffee. The young woman''s face is lovely, with nted ck eyes, thin brows, a slim nose, and small red lips. Her waitress uniform, which is quite tight, makes her figure look very attractive; her breasts are around C-Cup, and her nice curves can be clearly seen. "I want to invite you to work with me, Lin Yin." Lin Qingzhu smiled as she received a cup of coffee from her. "I''m going to open a pretty big restaurant, so I need a hostess, and I think you are the most suitable person." Lin Yin looked at Lin Qingzhu, surprised but intrigued by her words, as she was aware of her aunt''s condition. She thought for a moment, and a momentter, she spoke. "Can you exin the concept of your restaurant to me first, Aunt Qingzhu?" Lin Qingzhu nodded, then she exined everything to her, from the concept to the ingredients for the restaurant and the head chef. "I''m in! I will work for you!" Lin Yin immediately made up her mind and looked so excited, especially when she heard that the head chef was Yun Zhi. "So when will your restaurant start operating, Aunt Qingzhu?" "Tomorrow, you cane to the restaurant first; Yun Zhi just contacted me, she has prepared some menus for the restaurantter, and we will do some test dishes first. And when everything is ready, I will immediately open the restaurant." Lin Qingzhu said as she handed him a piece of paper with the restaurant''s address, and they chatted for a while. . . . Restaurant VIP Room Meanwhile, after he left Yu Hua''s apartment, Chen Li immediately returned to the mansion to pick up Feng Xian''er, and they went to meet the two women she had contacted yesterday. And now, in front of them were two young women; they looked confused and curious because Feng Xian''er had suddenly invited them to eat with her. Moreover, she came with a foreign man, and they had been friends with her for so long, so they knew her circle very well, but they never knew there was a silver-haired man in her friend circle. One of the women had shoulder-length brown hair with bangs, a charming face with wide ck eyes, and thick eyebrows. She also has a sharp nosebined with thick red lips. She looked casual but serious in a loose blue t-shirt inside, a green zer outside, and tight blue jeans. And the other woman, whose chest-length hair is dyed a reddish brown, has a face as lovely as the previous one, with beautiful nted brown eyes, a small nose, and wide pink lips. She looks casual in a gray sleeveless shirtbined with short blue jeans. "Why did you suddenly invite us, Xian''er? And who is he?" The shoulder-length brown-haired woman asked curiously as she nced at Chen Li, who seemed deep in thought. The woman with chest-length hair grabbed Feng Xian''er''s hand and joined in urging her. "Quickly tell us who he is, Xian''er." "Why are you impatient, Big Sis Ling? Are you interested in him?" Feng Xian asked teasingly as she rubbed her hand, but then she chuckled as she saw Xi Ling nod. "Anyway, he is my husband, Chen Li." "Huh!?" The two women looked at Feng Xian''er with a frown, then at Chen Li, and the shoulder-length-haired woman asked. "As I recall, he disappeared four months ago, and the police are still looking for him now, right? Moreover, his appearance ispletely different from the photo you showed us before, Xian''er." Chen Li just smiled at her words; he didn''t know the two women himself, but since Feng Xian''er trusted them, he trusted them too. "It''s a long story, Big Sis Xiaoxue. He really is Chen Li, and he came back a few days ago, but we are still hiding his return. So I hope you don''t tell anyone about him; he goes by Mo Xie right now." They nodded in understanding. Although they didn''t know Chen Li directly, they also learned quite a lot about him from Feng Xian''er, and they weren''t surprised that he tried to hide his identity. Then Feng Xian''er took out two bundles of documents and gave them one each, as she said. "I would like to invite you two to work with us, Big Sis Ling and Big Sis Xiaoxue. Since we want to open a fairlyrge restaurant, we need a head waitress and a public rtions specialist, and I think only the two of you are suitable for both positions." Xi Ling and Ai Xiaoxue did not immediately give their answers because they currently had a very satisfying jobs, so they read the document Feng Xian''er gave them first. Ten minutester, Xi Ling asked. "Is it true that the head chef of your restaurant is Aunt Yun Zhi?" Chen Li, who had been silent for a while, went ahead of Feng Xian''er to answer her question. "That''s right, Aunt Yun Zhi has agreed to be the head chef of our restaurant. Anyway, tomorrow we will be having a test menu of some dishes, so you guys cane to our restaurant to try the dishes first, and you can decide whether you want to ept or decline our offer after tomorrow." "En, that''s a great idea." With a nod, Ai Xiaoxue said. "To be honest, your offer is really interesting, but we also don''t dare to specte about our future, and our current job is no less good than your offer." "En¡­ En¡­" Xi Ling repeatedly nodded as she agreed with Ai Xiaoxue''s words. "No problem." Chen Li smiled at them, then gave them the restaurant''s address. "You guys cane tomorrow at 10; Aunt Yun Zhi will prepare some dishes for us tomorrow." - To Be Continued - === My other novels 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Zhang Fei-The Abandoned Son 4. I''m Not A Hero Nor A Viin! I Am Me: You don''t need to read it for now, for I will be rewriting this novel in the future. 5. Traverse Earths: It is not a cultivation novel, and I nned for a small harem of around three women. If you haven''t read them, you could take a peek at them; who knows, you might like them. === Chapter 46 Naughty Feng Xian’er**

Chapter 46 Naughty Feng Xian''er**

After they parted ways with Xi Ling and Ai Xiaoxue, Chen Li took Feng Xian''er for a walk and went to an amusement park. They then went to their favorite ride, the Ferris wheel. "It''s been a while since we rode the Ferris wheel together, hubby." Feng Xian''er said as she rested her head on Chen Li''s shoulder. Chen Li then embraced her and held her hand. "As far as I can remember, thest time we were here was several years ago, and we rode this Ferris wheel together with Little Qing." "En, that is indeed true." Feng Xian''er remembered something. "Anyway, two months ago, Little Qing won the young pianist championship, and she has now be quite famous." "That''s good; Little Qing has been practicing the piano since she was very young, and her skills on the piano are also excellent." As their carriage stopped at the top, Feng Xian''er looked at him with a coquettish smile. "Are you tired after having sex with Aunt Hua and Aunt Xuan all night?" "Tired?" Chen Li looked at his wife with an amused smile, and he then said with a chuckle. "How can they tire me? I''m the one who exhausted them." "How about we do it here, Hubby? I think it would be great fun." "You''re really naughty now, huh?" "Hehe." Feng Xian''er giggled and sat on her husband''sp; she then pointed at the Ferris wheel machine and released a bit of her fire qi. Chen Li shook his head when he heard a weak bang, and the Ferris wheel they were riding on immediately stopped working, causing panic among the staff on duty and the visitors on the other carriages. "I didn''t expect you to do that." "This way, they won''t bother us long enough." Feng Xian''er kissed his lips and moved her lower body, slowly waking Chen Li''s dick. Chen Li immediately kissed her back and slipped his hand into his wife''s shirt. He then shifted her bra, gently squeezed her bare breasts, and didn''t forget to rub her nipples. Chen Li''s action made Feng Xian''er even more lustful, especially after she felt his erect dick. She immediately removed his shirt, and they continued kissing more passionately. Chen Li finally took off his wife''s shirt and bra at once; he then separated their lips and started to lick and suckle Feng Xian''er''s breasts and nipples in turn. "Ahn~ I don''t know why, but I can''t stop myself from having sex with you, Hubby." Feng Xian''er spoke as she started moaning and squirming from the pleasures of her husband''s stimtion. Hearing that, Chen Li acted even more intensely, holding and squeezing her buttocks. Since she was impatient, Feng Xian''er separated their lips and got off hisp. She then opened Chen Li''s pants and sucked his dick directly. "Ugh!" Chen Li moaned softly, feeling the warmth of her mouth, plus she was sucking his dick hard. "You''re getting good at this." *Slurp... Slurp...* Feng Xian''er winked coquettishly at him as she sucked on her husband''s dick even harder, and Chen Li''s hands began to stimte her breasts and nipples again. Since they were in a public ce, Chen Li didn''t hold back his orgasm. And five minutester, his semen rushed down Feng Xian''er''s throat, which she immediately swallowed without hesitation. After Chen Li finished his orgasm, Feng Xian''er immediately stood up and took off her underwear, then she leaned against the carriage window and said. "Hubby, hurry up; I can''t wait anymore." Chen Li smiled wryly at seeing Feng Xian''er being so lustful; he then got up from his seat and stood behind her. He rubbed his erect dick against her pussy momentarily before pushing it into her pussy all at once. "Ahn~ I really miss this sensation, hubby." *Pa... Pa...* Chen Li began to rapidly pump her body, and he leaned forward to kiss her lips; his hands also started ying with her breasts again. "Mhn~" Feng Xian''er kept moaning incoherently from the pleasure that continued to course through her body, and the pleasure grew more intense with each passing moment. ''Ugh! His dick and this pleasure are addictive, and I want to keep having sex with him.'' ''Sigh, why has Xian''er be like this now? Is it because of her bloodline? Or is it because of me?'' Although Chen Li was pleased to have sex with Feng Xian''er, he also didn''t like her current character, which was the opposite of her previous personality. Before they became dual cultivators, she had always been calm, rxed, and reserved, but now she had be so different and seemed addicted to sex. Xiao Huoli suddenly said to him. [You don''t need to think about her current character, Chen Li. Xian''er possesses Crimson Fire; that means she is Empress Feng''s reborn, and I also believe you are Emperor Long''s reincarnation. Since they were husband and wife in the past, you shouldn''t be surprised if she bes like this.] ''Is Xian''er really Empress Feng''s reborn?'' Chen Li was surprised to hear that, but he still couldn''t believe that he was Emperor Long''s reincarnation. [Yes! At first, I didn''t dare confirm her past identity, but since she was able to enter your memory fragment, I am now certain that she is Empress Feng''s reborn because she is the only phoenix that possesses Crimson mes.] "Why did you suddenly stop moving, Hubby?" "Nothing, I just remembered something." Chen Li then pulled his dick from her pussy and turned Feng Xian''er to face him. He then lifted one leg of his wife and started fucking her again. ''If Xian''er is indeed Empress Feng''s reincarnation, why is she acting this way, Sister Huoli?'' Xiao Huoli then exined with a chuckle. [Empress Feng is a witty and wise queen but also a lustful woman. Moreover, Emperor Long is a dragon, and he is veryscivious. Although her past memories are still sealed, they are all embedded in her soul, so naturally, she is also very lustful.] Chen Li took a deep breath after hearing that. He then shook his head and focused on satisfying his wife again. A few minutester. "Ahn~ I''m going to orgasm soon, hubby." "En, me too." "Mhn~ fill my womb with your seeds, hubby." Soon, they twitched and groaned, and their pleasure liquid rushed out simultaneously. [Ding! You got 200 Yin Qi from Feng Xian''er.] At that instant, a shockwave was released from Feng Xian''er''s body, and her cultivation increased by 1 minor stage to the 8th Stage Qi Realm. After that, they quickly cleaned everything up and got dressed again, and they sat hugging each other while waiting for the Ferris wheel to be repaired. "What are your ns for the Yu Sisters, Hubby? Aren''t you going to use your Soul Mark on them soon?" Chen Li shook his head. "I will see their situation first, and if I can''t control them, I will use it on them." Feng Xian''er nodded in understanding. "I believe you can control Aunt Hua easily, especially since her rtionship with Yang Lang is very bad. As for Aunt Xuan, she is still in a dilemma because of Bei Xiang." "Well, it''s true." Chen Li nodded in agreement. The Ferris wheel was repaired sometimeter, and they left the amusement park afterward. - To Be Continued - === My other novels 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Zhang Fei-The Abandoned Son 4. I''m Not A Hero Nor A Viin! I Am Me: You don''t need to read it for now, for I will be rewriting this novel in the future. 5. Traverse Earths: It is not a cultivation novel, and I nned for a small harem of around three women. If you haven''t read them, you could take a peek at them; who knows, you might like them. === Chapter 47 Move To The Mansion

Chapter 47 Move To The Mansion

Meanwhile, Yu Xuan was the first to open her eyes, staring at the ceiling, and smile, remembering their crazinessst night. "Sigh, I didn''t expect to have sex with another man, especially since Mo Xie was still so young. However, he really understood my desires for sex, and he also made me experience the pleasure that I never got from my husband." "Hmm? Why are you making such a noise, Xuan''er?" Yu Hua asked as she opened her eyes, turned to her little sister, and asked again. "How do you feel? I wasn''t lying to you, right? Mo Xie is really amazing at sex, and he really understands us." "En, you are absolutely right, Big Sis." Yu Xuan replied with a nod. "I''ve never felt this satisfied in my life." Yu Hua chuckled and hugged Yu Xuan. "Do you want to do it again tonight?" "Eh?" Yu Xuan turned to her big sister in surprise, but she then shook her head. "Mo Xie is too strong; I''m afraid I won''t be able to serve him if we do it again tonight; even my body still feels so exhausted." "Well, that''s true." Yu Hua agreed with her sister, for she herself still felt tired after having sex with Chen Li all night. "So, what''s your n now? Are you returning to the Bei House or staying with me?" "I won''t be returning to the Bei House for now, so I''ll stay here." Yu Xuan unhesitatingly replied, causing Yu Hua to smile in satisfaction. "Anyway, are you going to divorce Yang Lang?" Yu Hua was stunned for a moment and shook her head. "Since I don''t know Mo Xie very well, I haven''t considered divorcing Yang Lang, but I don''t intend to return to Yang House. Then what about you? Are you going to divorce Bei Xiang?" Yu Xuan sighed heavily after hearing her big sister''s question. She had indeed wanted to divorce her husband for a long time, but she found it hard to do so because of their two children, especially their daughter, Bei Yudie. Seeing her little sister''s expression, Yu Hua spoke to her again. "If you worry about Yudie, you can bring her to live with us and divorce Bei Xiang." Yu Xuan looked at Yu Hua with raised eyebrows, for she was very familiar with her character and could understand the meaning behind her words. "Sigh, you have gone mad, Big Sis. You want Yudie to stay here so she can be Mo Xie''s woman, right?" "Haha." Yu Hua giggled upon hearing that. "Isn''t that great? I believe Mo Xie will treat Yudie well, and we can also see him daily." Yu Xuan didn''t deny it; she also believed Chen Li would treat her daughter kindly. However, if he was willing to ept her daughter as his lover, she certainly wouldn''t want to have sex with him again. "Sigh, let''s talk about this in the future. Moreover, Yudie is very introverted, so I''m not sure Mo Xie will be attracted to her." "All right then." Yu Hua then got up from the bed and dragged Yu Xuan with her to the bathroom to clean their bodies, and they left the apartment right after. . . After they left the amusement park, Chen Li and Feng Xian''er went straight to Chen House to pick up the other three women. After that, the five of them went to the mansion, and Chen Wei''er was stunned by the luxury. Even though Lin Qingzhu had told her about it, she still felt shocked after seeing it. "Brother Feng is fantastic; he has even prepared such a luxurious mansion for you." As for Chen Meiyi, she was not surprised to see the mansion, for she had seen far more grandiose buildings in her past life too many times. "Since this mansion has many bedrooms, you guys can choose your own room." Chen Li said to them. Chen Meiyi was the first to answer. "Since you are my husband, I will share a room with you and Xian''er." "En, it doesn''t matter, Big Sis." Feng Xian''er answered her as she winked; only then could they have frequent threesomes. "In that case, I will take a room on the second floor." Since Chen Li shared the same room with the two women, and they were still young, Lin Qingzhu naturally didn''t want to listen to them having sex, so she decided on it. On the other hand, Chen Wei''er was at a loss to decide, but she finally decided to take a room on the third floor, causing Feng Xian''er and Chen Meiyi to smile in satisfaction with her decision. On the other hand, Lin Qingzhu sighed in her heart, for she felt that her suspicions about her sister-inw were true, especially considering her rtionship with her son. ''Sigh, I can''t imagine if Wei''er also became Lier''er''s woman; it would make this family rtionship into a mess up.'' After that, the women immediately went to their room to organize their belongings, and Chen Li decided to go to the swimming pool and sink his body to the bottom. Chen Li purposely did that to hone his speed, especially since the water pressure at the bottom of the swimming pool was quite intense, and he couldn''t even move freely without using his cultivation. Without Chen Li noticing, Chen Wei''er kept watching him from her bedroom window, and her gaze was filled with affection. "Li''er, I''m delighted to see the current you; you are no longer weak and can protect yourself well." On the other hand, Feng Xian''er noticed Chen Wei''er, and she nced at her while thinking of a way to make her fall into Chen Li''s arms as soon as possible; only then could they all be strong and faster. "What are you thinking about, Xian''er?" Chen Meiyi asked as she walked to her side and followed Feng Xian''er''s gaze. "Oh? It''s obvious that Aunt Wei''er is indeed in love with our husband, but she is still hindered by her mortal feelings." Feng Xian''er agreed with her. "We have to persuade our husband to act more aggressively towards Aunt Wei''er, or she will never be able to ept her feelings." "That''s true." Since Chen Meiyi was also reincarnated as a mortal before, she naturally could understand Chen Wei''er''s feelings, for she also always hid her feelings for Chen Li in her heart for a long time, and she wouldn''t dare to cross the line if she didn''t regain her past memories. "In that case, we will discuss Aunt Wei''er''s matter with our husbandster." "Yes." Feng Xian''er simply nodded at her. . . "Have you discovered his identity, Shen Lu?" Yang Chen asked one of his best friends as he entered his ward. Shen Lu shook his head at him, then he exined. "My dad checked the superpower bureau''s database, but there''s no man with those traits in their database. ording to him, the man may have just awakened his superpower, so he hasn''t been tracked by that woman yet." "Did that woman know about him?" Yang Chen asked with a frown. "I don''t know for sure, but that woman probably already knows about him, for her people must have reported to her that my father used their database." Shen Lu replied with a soft sigh. Since Xiao Xianglin was the head of the bureau''s superpower, they couldn''t hide that from her, for she hadplete control over the bureau. "Damn it!" Yang Chen cursed loudly; as he gritted his teeth, he felt even more irritated. "If that guy really has a metal superpower, I''m sure that damn woman will definitely protect him." "We can''t help it, right?" Shen Lu shrugged his shoulders. "If you want to take revenge on him, then we have to find that man before Xiao Xianglin finds him first." The room became silent as they thought of another way, and soon Yang Chen said. "If things turn out like this, then I can''t help but ask Long Aotian for help; only he can help me now." After saying that, Yang Chen immediately wrote a message on his smartphone. Shen Lu and Bei Qiang nced at each other and shook their heads, and they actually wanted to avoid involving Long Aotian because a trivial matter like this would getplicated if he got involved. *Crack* Suddenly, a middle-aged woman with chest-length brown hair walked into the room; she had a charming face with two wide ck eyesbined with thin eyebrows, a slender nose, and thick red lips. The woman looked so elegant and feminine in a long purple dress, and her bust around C-Cup stood out; then she walked over to Yang Chen and asked. "Are you all right, Son? Mother has just returned from your grandparents'' house, and I heard you were in the hospital, so I rushed here to check on you." - To Be Continued - === My other novels 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Zhang Fei-The Abandoned Son 4. I''m Not A Hero Nor A Viin! I Am Me: You don''t need to read it for now, for I will be rewriting this novel in the future. 5. Traverse Earths: It is not a cultivation novel, and I nned for a small harem of around three women. If you haven''t read them, you could take a peek at them; who knows, you might like them. === Chapter 48 Bei Lian’er

Chapter 48 Bei Lian''er

''Damn it! This woman is beautiful as always; if only she could be mine.'' Shen Lu mumbled inwardly, looked at her from behind with fiery eyes, and licked his lips. "You can see it for yourself, Mom." Yang Chen replied softly as he showed his bandaged hand. The woman was shocked to see her son''s hand, then she turned to Bei Qiang and Shen Lu and asked them with a frown. "Are you two taking my Chen''er into a fight again?" They were stunned by her question, and Shen Lu replied with a wry smile, as he knew that the woman in front of him was so protective of her son. "It''s not like that, Aunt Lian''er." "You''ve seen for yourself that I''m in the same condition as Yang Chen, Aunt Lian''er." Bei Qiang also answered her aunt, Bei Lian''er. "Then what happened? Quickly exin to me!" Bei Lian''er urged them as she couldn''t wait to discover what had happened to her son. Bei Qiang then exined what really happened to them to his aunt, and Bei Lian''er frowned at that, then she asked seriously. "Who is that man? What is his rtionship with Feng Xian''er? Anyway, didn''t you propose to her a few days ago?" "Don''t talk about it, Aunt Lian''er. Xian''er rejected my proposal; she even seriously injured my father''s hand." Bei Qiang answered with a bitterugh. "We don''t know the man''s identity, but he is clearly intimate with her, and most likely that he is her current lover." Bei Lian''er didn''t say anything and thought to herself, and before long, she let out a soft sigh and inwardly said. ''It seems I will have to meet Feng Ao and Xian''er tomorrow, and I will hold them ountable for my son''s condition.'' . . . After he had practiced at the bottom of the swimming pool for a long time, Chen Li decided to go out to meet his mother, but Lin Qingzhu was in the Tianyi Realm taking care of their farm, especially since they needed meat and vegetables to try out some dishes tomorrow. As Chen Li was about to return to his room, he saw Chen Wei''er lost in thought, so he decided to go over and ask her. "What are you thinking about, Aunt Wei''er?" "Hmm?" Chen Wei''er turned to him and was amazed to see Chen Li''s naked torso; she stretched out her hand and touched his abdomen. "Your body is strong now, even if you have six-pack abs now." Chen Li smiled, sat beside his aunt, and embraced her. "Do you like touching it?" "En." Chen Wei''er nodded to him as she continued to touch her nephew''s body. "Anyway, I was thinking about Xianglin''s words." "Xianglin? You mean Xiao Xianglin, the head of the superpower bureau?" Chen Wei''er nodded to her, and Chen Li asked her again. "What did she say to you? Why are you taking her words so seriously?" Chen Wei''er sighed andid her head on Chen Li''s shoulder. "Xianglin asked me to return to the bureau, and she wants me to help her track down the mysterious killer who has ughtered many people in that alley." "Oh?" Chen Li was surprised to hear that, especially since he was the killer, but he certainly couldn''t tell his aunt. "Can''t she find the killer?" "No." Chen Wei''er shook her head. "Even though Xianglin has used her superpower, she still can''t discover the killer''s identity." Chen Liughed in his heart upon hearing that. Xiao Xianglin certainly couldn''t discover his identity, mainly because he used the transformation technique when he killed them. "Do you intend to return to the bureau again?" Chen Wei''er sighed and shook her head. "The bureau is too rotten, and those prominent families always use their authority to meddle in its affairs, so I don''t want to go back there." Chen Li naturally didn''t want his aunt to be his enemy, so he was happy to hear her answer. "That''s good! I don''t think you need to return there; you and Mom can take care of the restaurantter." "En." Chen Wei''er then asked him. "When are you going to set up your pharmaceuticalpany? I heard from Sister Qingzhu that you want to set up thepany." "Hmm?" Chen Li thought for some time before answering her question. "Sister Huoli has prepared some recipes for me, but I still need to find the ingredients to make them first. Moreover, I don''t have any acquaintances with anyone with experience in the field, so I can''t say for sure when I''ll set up thepany." Chen Wei''er then looked at him. "If you want to get to know people in the pharmaceutical field, maybe you can see Guo Jing or Uncle Li; they might be able to rmend some people to you." "Eh?" Chen Li was surprised to hear that, and he naturally knew them, for they were the father and grandfather of his two close friends. "I see; in that case, I will contact Guo Qing and Li Xue first tomorrow." Suddenly, Chen Li was startled by two women''s voices in his mind, for Feng Xian''er and Chen Meiyi sent him sound transmissions, and they asked him to act more aggressively toward Chen Wei''er. Even so, Chen Li didn''t heed their words, for he knew that Chen Wei''er still couldn''t ept such a rtionship, so he didn''t want to make her feel forced. However, just as Chen Li was about to stand up, Chen Wei''er suddenly grabbed his hand, held him down, and startled him. ''I didn''t expect that Aunt Wei''er was actually strong. Even with my cultivation at the Foundation Realm, she can hold me down.'' Xiao Huoli suddenly said to him. [Although your aunt has just be a cultivator, her strength is on par with cultivators in the Soul Realm. Moreover, her strength has increased even more after bing a cultivator, and she will be stronger.] ''I see.'' Chen Li nodded in understanding and looked at his aunt. "Why are you holding me back, Aunt Wei''er?" Chen Wei''er brought her face close to Chen Li''s ear, blushed, and whispered. ''I want you to kiss me.'' "Eh?" Chen Li was surprised to hear that and didn''t expect that Chen Wei''er would ask that, but he smiled and cupped her cheeks, immediately kissing her lips. Chen Wei''er immediately closed her eyes, hugged Chen Li''s waist, and kissed him back. ''Ugh! I know this is wrong, but I want to kiss him so bad.'' Chen Li then opened her aunt''s lips and put his tongue in her mouth, and Chen Wei''er used her tongue to greet his, and their kiss gradually became more intense. However, Chen Li didn''t do anything else and only kissed Chen Wei''er, which relieved her. In fact, Chen Wei''er was afraid that Chen Li would go further, which would make her unable to control herself. After a while, Chen Li separated their lips, rubbed Chen Wei''er''s lips, and asked. "Are you satisfied now?" "En." Chen Wei''er nodded with a blush. "In that case, I will enter the Tianyi Realm to help Sister Qingzhu." Without waiting for Chen Li''s reply, Chen Wei''er immediately disappeared from his sight, and he then returned to his room. . . . "What about Aunt Wei''er, Hubby?" Feng Xian''er and Chen Meiyi immediately asked when Chen Li entered their room. "We just kissed." After hearing his answer, the two women looked disappointed, making Chen Li shake his head helplessly. He then hugged their waists, led them to the bed, andid them on either side of him. "I know you two want Aunt Wei''er to be my woman, but you also know she isn''t ready for that yet, so I hope you don''t rush her into it." Both women couldn''t help but sigh after hearing that, and Chen Meiyi asked her. "Then what are your ns for the Yu Sisters? Why haven''t you given them the Soul Mark yet?" Chen Li sighed upon hearing that. "Honestly, I wanted to give them the Soul Mark, but I think they are both good women, so I haven''t thought about giving it to them. However, I will see their situation first; if I have to, I will give it to them." "I see." Chen Meiyi nodded in understanding; she then turned to Feng Xian''er. "Since you had fun with our husband earlier, it''s my turn, okay?" Feng Xian''er chuckled and nodded to her. "All right, you can have fun with our husband, Big Sis." Afterward, Chen Meiyi got off the bed, pulled Chen Li up, and pulled him into the bathroom. They quickly began dual cultivating, and Feng Xian''er smiled at their actions. . . . Tianyi Realm "Why is your face so red?" Lin Qingzhu immediately asked her as soon as Chen Wei''er arrived beside her. "I am alright." Chen Wei''er replied by shaking her head, and she then asked back. "So, what are your ns for tomorrow?" "Hmm?" Lin Qingzhu narrowed her eyes and observed Chen Wei''er, but she sighed and answered her. "Since we will test some dishes tomorrow, I want to prepare the meat and vegetables first." "All right, I''ll help you then." Lin Qingzhu nodded to her, and they started selecting the various kinds of animals and vegetables ready to be harvested. Even so, Lin Qingzhu kept ncing at her sister-inw, and she became more and more convinced about her suspicions, but she chose not to ask Chen Wei''er about it. - To Be Continued - Chapter 49 Don’t Anger Feng Xian’er

Chapter 49 Don''t Anger Feng Xian''er

[Ding! Your cultivation broke through to the 8th Stage Foundation Realm.] Chen Li smiled with satisfaction after seeing the notification; even though Chen Meiyi had only had an orgasm once, her Yin Qi was strong, especially since her old cultivation started to return by itself. "Hah... You broke through again." Chen Meiyi said as she regted her breathing, especially after she reached an extremely long orgasm. Chen Li hugged and kissed Chen Meiyi''s lips briefly. "Since you are half spirit, your Yin Qi is truly extraordinary and has greatly helped my cultivation." "Hehe." Chen Meiyi giggled and leaned against her husband''s chest. "I''m d I could help you, and I hope you can get stronger even faster." Chen Li nodded to her. "En, I want to be strong as soon as possible to get revenge on those guys." "Do you want to continue now?" Chen Meiyi asked with a coquettish smile. Chen Li shook his head at her. "Since you''re so exhausted, so we should stop here, and we can do it again another day." "All right." Chen Meiyi nodded in agreement and got up from Chen Li''sp. They then cleaned their bodies, and Chen Li immediately carried Chen Meiyi back to their room afterward, but Feng Xian''er was already waiting for them naked. "Why are you naked?" Chen Li asked with an amused smile,id Chen Meiyi down on the bed, andy between the two women. Feng Xian''er chuckled,id her head on Chen Li''s chest, and her hands moved up and down on his dick. "Big Sis'' moans aroused me; I want to do it with you again." "You''re such a pervert now." Chen Li replied with a shake of the head. Feng Xian''er pouted her lips. "Don''t you like it?" "I like it, but I don''t want you to be a sex maniac, okay?" Chen Li replied as he hugged her. Feng Xian''er nodded in understanding. "En, I understand." Suddenly, Feng Xian''er''s smartphone beeped with an iing message, and she immediately read it. "Hmm? Why is your expression like that? Who messaged you?" Chen Li asked after seeing Feng Xian''er''s change in expression. Feng Xian''er immediately replied the message and answered her husband. "My father sent the message and told me that Bei Lian''er wants to see him tomorrow morning." "Bei Lian''er?" Chen Li and Chen Meiyi were surprised to hear that name. Feng Xian''er nodded to them. "Apparently, Bei Lian''er wants to see my father because you beat up her son yesterday, and she might want to hold us ountable." "Bei Lian''er really cares about Yang Chen, so you shouldn''t be surprised if she acts like that." Chen Meiyi added. "I see." Chen Li nodded in understanding and pulled the two women into his arms. "Let''s sleep now; we will see Bei Lian''er tomorrow morning and go to the restaurant afterward." "All right." The two women curled up in Chen Li''s arms and slept naked until morning. . . . The following day, Feng Ao looked at the woman in front of him strangely; even though they had known each other for a very long time, they had notmunicated for a long time, especially after she got married and became a second wife. But yesterday, she suddenly contacted him and wanted to meet him. Moreover, her expression was obviously ugly, and she looked so angry. "Why did you suddenlye here, Lian''er? We haven''tmunicated in twenty years, so your message surprised me." "I don''t like to beat around the bush, Feng Ao. I came here to hold your daughter ountable for what she did to my brother and son." Bei Lian''er said in an angry tone, as she was furious after knowing the condition of her son and Bei Xiang''s hands. Feng Ao was stunned for a moment,ughed loudly, and spoke in a mocking tone. "Hahaha! This is the most ridiculous thing I''ve ever heard, to think that after twenty years, you''re still as naive as you used to be and still acting without using your brain as usual." "How dare you mock me!" Bei Lian''er shouted in a rising tone; she didn''t expect Feng Ao to mock her. However, Bei Lian''er''s reaction only made Feng Ao ridicule her even more. "Hey now, if Bei Xiang doesn''t attack my daughter first, then my daughter won''t attack him. As for your son, you really don''t know, or are you just pretending not to know? Everyone in this city knows his behavior! He is arrogant, rude, and always insults other people. Even if something happens to him, it is his own fault. If he hadn''t attacked my daughter''s husband, he wouldn''t have experienced that." "You-!" "Tsk... Tsk... What an ignorant old woman!" Bei Lian''er immediately turned her head towards the female voice that had just mocked her; she immediately frowned at seeing a pair of lovers who had just walked in with their arms around each other''s waist; she red at them sharply as she shouted. "What did you just say!?" "I said you were an ignorant old woman!" Feng Xian''er repeated it with a nonchnt shrug. At first, she didn''t think much of Bei Lian''er''s arrival, but she became angry after hearing her shout at her father. Chen Li''s lips curled up; he took out his smartphone and quickly messaged someone. Feng Xian''er smiled faintly, for she knew her husband''s thoughts. "You-" Feng Xian''er interrupted her immediately; her eyes turned crimson, her body was covered in crimson fire, and she warned her harshly. "I''m warning you for the first andst time, Bei Lian''er. Don''t anger me, or you will suffer like those idiots, Bei Xiang and Yang Chen!" Bei Lian''er shuddered at her threat, even more so when she saw Feng Xian''er''s two crimson eyes and the crimson fire that enveloped her body. Unlike her brother and son, who had superpowers, she was just an ordinary woman, which frightened her. "You should leave my house right now, Lian''er." Feng Ao said as he pointed towards the exit. Although Feng Ao didn''t like Bei Lian''er''s attitude, since they were old friends, he didn''t want his daughter to hurt her. Without thinking, Bei Lian''er picked up her small bag and quickly left. But when she arrived beside them, she shuddered again, seeing a mysterious smile on Chen Li''s face, and she hurriedly left the Feng House like a frightened rabbit. "Haha! She''s frightened of you, Xian''er." Feng Ao said as heughed contentedly at Bei Lian''er, who was running like a frightened rabbit. "Why are you two here? Are you satisfied with your honeymoon?" Feng Xian''er blushed at her father''s words, but she didn''t argue either. She immediately approached her father, hugged Feng Ao''s arm, and told him. "We''vee to pick you up, Dad! Aunt Yun will make some test dishes, so we''d like you to join us." "All right. Since I have nothing else to do, let''s go now." Feng Ao answered as he stood up, and they immediately left the Feng House. . . . in the car Feng Xian''er suddenly asked in a whisper to her husband. ''Are you nning something with Bei Lian''er, Hubby? Your smile earlier was really suspicious.'' ''Don''t you already know the answer?'' Chen Li asked back with a chuckle as he pinched her cheeks gently, and Feng Ao just shook his head, looking at them from the rearview mirror. Although the dealership had sent Chen Li''s car, he still had to wait for the license te to be issued, so they still used Feng Ao''s car. Feng Xian''er then said with a gentleugh. ''You have already snatched Yang Lang''s first wife, and now you are nning to snatch his second wife as well; I can''t imagine his reaction if he finds out that his two wives have cheated on him.'' ''Heh, Yang Lang''s reaction must be excellent, and I really can''t wait to see his reaction to seeing his two wives in my arms with his own eyes." Chen Li nonchntly replied, as he didn''t care about his enemies and would use all means to destroy them. Feng Xian''er inwardly sighed, but she also had no intention of stopping him from doing so, and she would continue to support all of his decisions. ''But I hope you don''t mistreat Bei Lian''er, okay? After all, she is a good woman, but her temperament is bad, so I don''t want you to hurt her.'' ''You don''t have to worry about that.'' Chen Lin replied as he hugged Feng Xian''er. ''Even though I want to use Yu Hua and the others to destroy their own family, I won''t hurt them.'' ''That''s good.'' Feng Xian''er replied with a satisfied nod. After some time, they arrived in front of the third-floor building, and several people had already gathered and were waiting for them inside, so they immediately walked inside. - To Be Continued - === My other novels 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Zhang Fei-The Abandoned Son 4. I''m Not A Hero Nor A Viin! I Am Me: You don''t need to read it for now, for I will be rewriting this novel in the future. 5. Traverse Earths: It is not a cultivation novel, and I nned for a small harem of around three women. If you haven''t read them, you could take a peek at them; who knows, you might like them. === Chapter 50 Qingshui Restaurant

Chapter 50 Qingshui Restaurant

When Chen Li, Feng Xian''er, and Feng Ao entered the three-story building. Several people''s eyes fell on him, and they raised their eyebrows, for they still didn''t recognize him. Inside, several people were already waiting for them: Chen Meiyi, Chen Wei''er, Lin Yin, Xi Ling, Ai Xiaoxue, and a very intimate couple. Out of all of them, only Lin Yin and the couple still didn''t recognize Chen Li''s identity, for they had not met him before. "Come here, and sit with us; we''ve been waiting for you." Chen Meiyi said as she pulled up the empty chair beside her. Chen Li nodded and sat on Chen Meiyi''s right side, and Feng Xian''er was directly on her husband''s right side. As for Feng Ao, he had to sit by Chen Wei''er''s side. Chen Li turned to the intimate lovers. "Hey, Guo Qing! Li Xue! You two are getting intimate now." "Huh? Who are you?" The couple asked simultaneously, and they still couldn''t recognize Chen Li''s identity, for Yun Zhi had not said anything to them, then Guo Qing asked Feng Xian''er. "Who is he, Dasao? How did he recognize us?" (A/N: D¨¤s¨£o = Older brother''s wife.) "En, who exactly is he, Xian''er?" Li Xue also asked her. Chen Li''s mouth twitched at their reaction, and Feng Xian''er replied with a chuckle. "You two have been friends since childhood, but you can''t recognize him, Guo Qing. Do you think I will get close to another man?" Guo Xing and Li Xue''s eyes widened in shock, and their jaws dropped; they couldn''t recognize that the silver-haired man in front of them had been their best friend since childhood. Even Lin Yin, Chen Li''s cousin, was also shocked to hear that; she also couldn''t recognize her cousin because his appearance had changed drastically. It made her unable to take her eyes off him, and her heart pounded hard at seeing his handsome face. "Are you really Brother Chen?" Guo Qing asked curiously; he still couldn''t believe he was Chen Li. Chen Li frowned and spoke with a mischievous smile. "I remember a man who put Li Xue''s photo on a bolster and practiced with it to confess his feelings to her." Feng Xian''er burst outughing as soon as Chen Li said that; Guo Qing was stunned momentarily, then lowered his red face in embarrassment. Even Li Xueughed in amusement at that, and she asked him. "Did he really do that before, Brother Chen?" "When we were in grade 10, he invited me to his house and did it in front of me many times." Chen Li replied with a nod as he chuckled. "Would you like to know anything else, Li Xue?" "Stop! Stop it! Brother Chen!" Guo Qing immediately blurted out in embarrassment, then he said with a pitiful expression. "Okay... Okay... I''m sorry I didn''t recognize you earlier, so don''t say anything more." Chen Li shrugged nonchntly. "Anyway, when are you two getting married?" They were stunned by his question, and Li Xue blushed, then Guo Qing answered him. "Hey, we just started college, so we''re only getting married after graduation." "En, that''s also good." Chen Li said with a nod. "Anyway, Xian''er and I are married now, but we will only have our wedding party in the future." "Huh?" They cried out in shock at that. Even Lin Yin looked shocked hearing that. Although she and Chen Li are cousins, they are not very close, especially since she is several years older than him. ''He''s married, huh? But they are the perfect couple, and they grew up together since childhood.'' Li Xue asked Feng Xian''er with a look of disbelief. "Is it true you guys are married now? Why didn''t you tell me?" "Haha." Feng Xian''erughed and replied with an apologetic look. "I''m sorry, Xue. Since we only had a civil marriage, we haven''t told anyone other than our families about our marriage. However, we will definitely invite everyone to our wedding party in the future." "That''s good! I don''t want to miss my best friend''s wedding party, so you have to invite me, and I will be your maid of honor!" Li Xue eximed loudly. Feng Xian''er nodded to her. "All right, you will be my maid of honorter." Before long, Yun Zhi and Lin Qingzhu, who had been cooking in the kitchen, came out with several dishes. All of the dishes were Yun Zhi''s creations, and she was nning to use them on the restaurant menuter, so she purposely cooked them for a trial dish first. Yun Zhi prepared several dishes of fish, pork,mb, beef, chicken, goose, shrimp, crab, eel, and some vegetable dishes. They then tried the dishes individually and seemed to enjoy them all. "En, Aunt Yun''s cooking is indeed the best ever." Chen Li said as he ate some of the dishes that Feng Xian''er had put on his te, the people present also agreed with his opinion, and he continued. "For the menu, you can arrange yourself, Aunt Yun. And also for the kitchen staff, you can choose people who you feel have good skills and are suitable to apany you in the kitchenter." "En, I''ve already selected a few people, and they''ve also agreed, Li''er." Yun Zhi said with a nod. "If you agree with my choices of people, we can open this restaurant as soon as possible." Lin Qingzhu then asked. "What name did you choose for this restaurant, Li''er?" Chen Li immediately answered his mother''s question. "We will use the name Qingshui Restaurant, and the name of my mansion is Qingshui Mansion." "Qingshui?" Lin Qingzhu asked in surprise; she didn''t know where her son got the idea to use the name Qingshui. "En, Qingshui for Clear Water." Chen Li exined as he nodded. "Clear water, huh?" Lin Qingzhu muttered to herself. "All right then, we''ll use that name." After that, they continued their meal as they casually chatted. They talked about the opening date of Qingshui Restaurant, and Chen Li also discussed his ns for advertisements and the like with Ai Xiaoxue since she wanted to be the public rtions officer of Qingshui Restaurant. Ai Xiaoxue was impressed with his ns and targets, so she epted Chen Li''s previous offer. As for Xi Ling, she also decided to ept his offer. She and Lin Yin will be the Hostess and Head waitress as he originally nned. After they finished, Lin Qingzhu, Yun Zhi, and Chen Wei''er stayed behind in the restaurant to discuss the opening in more detail. Ai Xiaoxue, Xi Ling, and Lin Yin decided to return to their respective workces, for they needed to submit their resignations. Feng Ao also left the restaurant and went to his office. Chen Meiyi decided to enter the Tianyi Realm, for she had to stabilize her gradually returning cultivation. As for Chen Li and Feng Xian''er, they decided to go with their two best friends, Guo Qing and Li Xue. . . . Meanwhile, Yu Hua, who had just woken up from sleep, was surprised to see a message on her smartphone. However, she was even more surprised when she saw the message''s contents. ''Lian''er, huh? It seems that I should return to the Yang House for now, and I will help Mo Xie to get to her; only then can I get my revenge for what they did to me over the past years.'' "Why are you smiling weirdly, Big Sis?" Yu Xuan asked her big sister as she walked out of the bathroom. Yu Hua called her little sister to sit beside her, then exined Chen Li''s message, shocking Yu Xuan. "What do you think about this matter?" "Do you really want to hand Lian''er over to Mo Xie?" Yu Xuan asked with a raised eyebrow. Yu Xuan knew that her big sister didn''t like Bei Lian''er, especially after she became Yang Lang''s second wife, which made Yu Hua estranged by their husband and his family. However, Yu Xuan didn''t expect her big sister to want to do such a thing to Bei Lian''er, and she wanted to do that to her just to get revenge on their husbands. "Yes." Yu Hua replied with a firm nod. "Since they''ve made me suffer for so long, I want to destroy them both, and I''ll start with Lian''er." Yu Xuan sighed softly and thought in her heart, she thought about Chen Li''s gentle attitude towards her and her big sister, which made her sure that he would not mistreat Bei Lian''er. "All right, you can see Lian''er now, and we will go together tonight." "That''s good." Yu Hua smiled contentedly at her little sister''s answer. She then got off the bed, rushed to the bathroom to clean herself up, and left the apartment afterward. Shortly after Yu Hua left, Yu Xuan heard the doorbell ring and immediately rushed to open it. However, she was surprised to see her husband, Bei Xiang, standing at the door. "What did youe here for? Didn''t you kick me out of your house already?" - To Be Continued - === My other novels 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Zhang Fei-The Abandoned Son 4. I''m Not A Hero Nor A Viin! I Am Me: You don''t need to read it for now, for I will be rewriting this novel in the future. 5. Traverse Earths: It is not a cultivation novel, and I nned for a small harem of around three women. If you haven''t read them, you could take a peek at them; who knows, you might like them. === Chapter 51 Long Aotian’s Plans

Chapter 51 Long Aotian''s ns

Shortly after Yu Hua left, Yu Xuan heard the doorbell ring and immediately rushed to open it. However, she was surprised to see her husband, Bei Xiang, standing at the door. "What did youe here for? Didn''t you kick me out of your house already?" "Wife-" "I''m noting back to your house for now." Yu Xuan directly interrupted her husband. After having sex with Chen Li yesterday, she was in a dilemma to face her husband. On the one hand, she wanted to return to her husband for the sake of their children. But on the other hand, she also felt guilty towards them, for she had an affair with another man. "Let me think calmly first." Bei Xiang frowned momentarily upon hearing his wife''s words, but he nodded in agreement. "All right, if you calm down and think things through, you can return to our house." "I know." Yu Xuan nodded, immediately closed the apartment door, and sat on the floor. "Sigh, what should I do now? I no longer have the courage to face my husband and children." . . . Meanwhile, a man was sitting in front of Xiao Xianglin and reported to her about Shen Lu''s father''s action, making her frown. "Why is Shen Hu checking our database?" "He only told me he was investigating a man who had beaten Yang Chen and Bei Qiang." The man answered respectfully. "A man? And he dared to beat up the two men?" Xiao Xianglin frowned even more upon hearing that. "Did he tell you anything about the man?" The man nodded at her. "Shen Hu told me that the man was in his early twenties, had long silver hair, and had a metal superpower." "Eh?" Xiao Xianglin was shocked after hearing that. "Are you sure Shen Hu said that man has a metal superpower?" "Yes." The man nodded. "However, Shen Hu did not find that man''s identity in our database, so it is most likely he just awakened his superpower." Xiao Xianglin nodded in agreement with him. "You''re right! If that guy has metal superpower, he will be of great use to our country, so we must find him and recruit him to our bureau." "But how are we supposed to find the man?" the man asked in confusion. "Hmm?" Xiao Xianglin fell silent and thought about it first, and soon she stood up. "You can send some people to interrogate Yang Chen and Bei Qiang, and I''ll go see Wei''er to ask for her help; we might be able to find the man sooner if she''s willing to help us." "Yes, I will immediately send some people to interrogate them." The man immediately went to carry out Xiao Xianglin''s order. Xiao Xianglin immediately walked out, contacted Chen Wei''er, and left the office. . . . Yang House Bei Lian''er seemed to be sitting alone glumly in front of the minibar at her home, apanied by a ss of red wine and a Capri in her hand. "That damn little girl! She even dared to threaten me!" Bei Lian''er shouted angrily, smoked the capri in her hand, and from the way she smoked, it was clear that she was used to smoking. "What should I do now? Should I tell my husband about this matter? But if I tell him, he will definitely suppress Feng Ao, let alone he has so many friends with superpowers. If that happens, there will definitely be a hugemotion between them." *Tap... Tap...* Bei Lian''er turned towards the entrance and looked at Yu Hua who was walking towards her in surprise. "I thought you wouldn''te back, Sister Hua." "Did you expect me not toe back here? Since I''m still Yang Lang''s first wife, I will return here." Yu Hua replied with a faint smile, and then sat beside Bei Lian''er. "But why are you angry? Is something bothering you? You''re not usually like this." "Of course I''m d you''re back here." But Bei Lian''er''s expression immediately became angry again. "Earlier, I went to meet Feng Ao and Feng Xian''er, but he chased me away, and that damn little girl also threatened me." "Oh? They dare do such a thing to you?" Yu Hua asked in surprise, for she still didn''t know Mo Xie was Chen Li. "Anyway, rather than you being gloomy like this, and our husband is also busy with his client. How about we go have some fun tonight? I''ll invite Xuan to go with us, and we can have fun at karaoke." Bei Lian''er looked at Yu Hua curiously, especially since their rtionship wasn''t good, and it was unusual for Yu Hua to invite her to have fun together. However, since she felt very angry with Feng Xian''er, she finally agreed. "Alright, I''lle with you two tonight." Yu Hua smiled faintly after hearing that. She then went behind the bar, poured a ss of wine, and her hand typed messages on her smartphone without Bei Lian''er noticing. After that, Yu Hua decided to apany Bei Lian''er, and they had small talk. . . . Meanwhile, three men were sitting together on the balcony of a vi, and the blonde-haired man seemed to be thinking seriously. Before long, he sighed softly and spoke to his two friends. "A few days ago, my people were killed, and the killer was clearly an expert." "What?" The two men shouted loudly. Yu Wen then asked. "How could that be, Aotian?" "I don''t know." Long Aotian shook his head at him. "Luo Zhenhai already investigated their deaths, but he and the others found no fingerprints. Moreover, their base didn''t have CCTV, so he didn''t find any clues." "Could it be that their killer has something to do with the killer of the people in that alley?" Shen Yu asked. Long Aotian nodded to him. "Although their deaths are different, there is a possibility that the killer is the same person. Anyway, what''s with that silver-haired man? Why did he beat up Yang Chen and Bei Qiang?" Shen Lu shrugged his shoulders. "ording to them, the silver-haired man is Feng Xian''er''s new lover, but no one knows his identity. I even asked my father to check the bureau''s superpower database, but he couldn''t find anyone with the same features." "Hmm?" Long Aotian raised his eyebrows upon hearing that. "I thought Bei Qiang had already proposed to Feng Xian''er, but it seems he was rejected by her again." "That''s right, Feng Xian''er rejected his proposal; she even beat Uncle Bei, making his hand bones fall apart." Yu Wen pondered for a moment before continuing. "Anyway, I feel a bit strange about her rtionship with that silver-haired man." "What do you mean by that?" Long Aotian and Shen Lu asked simultaneously. Yu Wen immediately exined to us. "Don''t you guys feel weird about their rtionship? We all know that Feng Xian''er has never been close to any man other than Chen Li, but she suddenly started dating another guy who appeared out of nowhere, and we can''t even figure out his identity." Upon hearing that, Long Aotian and Shen Lu fell silent, and they recalled Feng Xian''er and Chen Li''s rtionship in the past, especially since the two of them had never been separated. That''s why, they decided to lure and beat Chen Li together four months ago, so she would be willing to ept Bei Qiang, but the situation became strange. Shen Lu then asked. "Are you saying the silver-haired man is Chen Li?" "I don''t know for sure." Yu Wen replied with a shake of the head. "We all know that Chen Li is a weak guy. If it wasn''t for Feng Xian''er protecting him, he would have died long ago." "That''s true." Shen Lu answered with a nod. Long Aotian shook his head and spoke. "I''m not sure that the silver-haired man is Chen Li, especially since Chen Zhen and Lin Qingzhu are also ordinary people. Of their family, only Chen Wei''er has superpower, so it''s impossible for him to awaken any superpowers." The two men nodded in agreement, and Shen Lu asked him. "So what are you going to do, Aotian? We have to find that silver-haired man before Xiao Xianglin finds him, or we won''t be able to crush him." *Tap... Tap...* Long Aotian tapped his fingers on the table and thought deeply, he was trying to figure out the right way to find Chen Li, especially since they had topete with Xiao Xianglin. After a while, he took out his smartphone, made a call to someone, and ordered that person to do something. Shen Lu and Yu Wen were utterly shocked by Long Aotian''s words, and they did not expect him to do such a thing. After Long Aotian cut off the call, Shen Lu asked him. "Do you really want to send that person over to do it?" "Why did you order him to do that to that little girl?" Yu Wen also asked in confusion. "We have no other choice, right? So I was forced to send that person." Long Aotian answered with a helpless shrug. "Since we have to get ahead of Xiao Xianglin, I can only use that man to help us. However, he won''t follow our orders if I don''t do something about his daughter." "Well, that''s true." Yu Wen nodded repeatedly. "That man is an upright person, so he definitely wouldn''t help us if he didn''t feelpelled to." Shen Lu couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, for he didn''t want to involve the person Long Aotian contacted before, let alone involve a little girl in their troubles. Long Aotian then stood up. "You don''t need to think about it and let that fellow do his thing. Let''s go have fun; I''ll treat you guys at that ce." Hearing that, Shen Lu and Yu Wen''s eyes lit up, and they immediately followed Long Aotian out of the vi. - To Be Continued - Chapter 52 Their Conversation

Chapter 52 Their Conversation

Meanwhile, Chen Li and Feng Xian''er sat across from their two best friends, chatting about many things, especially after she had been missing for four months. Guo Qing suddenly asked. "Dasao, have you really done that with Brother Chen?" "Hey! Why did you ask Xian''er that?" Li Xue scolded her lover, but hse then turned to her. "How did it feel to do that?" Guo Qing was dumbfounded at hearing his lover''s question, she scolded him for asking such a thing, but Li Xue herself asked such a thing. Feng Xian''er chuckled, looking at them. "If you two are curious about that, why don''t you guys try it?" Li Xue shook her head at her. "Although Guo Qing and I have been dating since middle school, I don''t want to do it with him before we get married." "However, you''ll enjoy it once you''ve done it once, and you''ll want to do it again and again." Feng Xian''er smilingly said. Not only were Li Xue and Guo Qing dumbfounded at Feng Xian''er''s words, but Chen Li himself was dumbfounded at his wife''s words; he felt that she was truly shameless now. Feng Xian''er giggled at their reactions. "You two don''t have to look at me like that, for I am telling you the truth, and I really enjoyed it with Chen Li." . . . Upon hearing that, Guo Qing got up, pulled Chen Li away from the two women, and asked him. "Hey, Brother Chen, since when did Dasao be like that? Why do I feel that she is no longer her old self?" "Hmm?" Chen Li did not answer Guo Qing''s question and continued to stare at Feng Xian''er. ''Sigh, it seems Xian''er''s past memories are affecting her more and more; I don''t know what will happen if she regains all of her memories in the future.'' Chen Li took a deep breath and answered Guo Qing. "Xian''er has indeed changed, but you don''t need to worry about her changes; she is still her old self." "Really?" Guo Qing couldn''t believe it because Feng Xian''er''s changes were too weird for him. "Yes." Chen Li nodded to him and put his arm around Guo Qing''s shoulder. "Let''s go; let''s buy some snacks first." Guo Qing nodded and followed Chen Li, and he kept ncing at Feng Xian''er suspiciously. . . . After the two men left their sights, Li Xue then asked. "Hey, Xian''er, how does it feel to do that? I''ve read that it hurts a lot the first time we do it." "En, the first time was painful, but the pain is only temporary, and it turns into pleasure once our bodies adapt." Feng Xian''er exined with a smile. "Really?" Li Xue couldn''t believe her best friend''s words. Feng Xian''er nodded to her. "Why would I lie to you? Moreover, we only feel pain once; if we do it again, we will only feel pleasure." "Have you done that often with Brother Chen?" Li Xue curiously asked. "Hehe." Feng Xian''er giggled at that. "We do it almost every night." Li Xue''s jaw dropped upon hearing that; she propped her chin up and looked at Feng Xian''er seriously. "Why do I feel like you''ve changed? The old you would have felt embarrassed saying such things, but now you can say such things without the slightest embarrassment." "I have indeed changed." Feng Xian''er replied as she nodded. "However, I can''t exin to you about my change, for I myself am still confused about it." "En." Li Xue nodded in understanding and took Feng Xian''er''s hand. "Honestly, your changes are quite interesting, but I hope you don''t change more than this; I''m afraid I won''t be able to recognize you again in the future." Feng Xian''er sighed in her heart, for she knew that her changes had not stopped, and she would continue to change as more of her past memories returned. "Don''t worry; no matter how I change, I''m still me." "I hope so." Ling Xue replied with a soft sigh, for she was afraid that Feng Xian''er would change too much. Before long, the two men had returned to their side and brought some snacks, and they enjoyed it all together while talking about many things. . . . Qing Shui Restaurant Since Chen Wei''er was still busy nning the restaurant''s opening with Lin Qingzhu and Yun Zhi, she asked Xiao Xianglin toe. "Why did you suddenly contact me?" Xiao Xianglin sighed and replied. "I need your help, Wei''er. I''m looking for a young man, but he hasn''t been registered in the bureau''s database." "Hmm? Why are you asking me for help with that?" Chen Wei''er asked again with a frown. "You know for yourself that I don''t want to get involved with the bureau anymore, so you don''t have to look for me." "I know that." Xiao Xianglin replied with a nod. "However, you''re the only person I can trust to help me. ording to the info I''ve heard, that man owns a new superpower, which is metal-rted." Chen Wei''er turned to her in surprise. "Are you sure that young man''s superpower is metal?" "I don''t know for sure." Xiao Xianglin shook her head. "I only know that Shen Hu is looking for that young man, and you know his character; I feel that he has no good intentions towards him, so I would like you to help me find that man before he and his allies find that person." "Shen Hu?" Chen Wei''er''s face darkened upon hearing that name. "Why is he looking for that young man? I don''t think he would want to recruit him, right?" "No." Xiao Xianglin shook his head at him. "I heard from my subordinates that young man beat up Yang Chen and Bei Qiang; both are hospitalized now, and I have sent my men to interrogate them." "Huh?" Chen Wei''er was taken aback for a moment before sheughed. "Haha! They''ve always been arrogant, but now a young man beats them up and puts them in the hospital. Tch... Tch... However, I don''t think that was enough for them, and he should beat them to death." "Why do I feel that you hate them so much?" Xiao Xianglin asked with a raised eyebrow. Although she knew that Chen Wei''er really hated the older generations of their family, she had never said anything about their younger generations before. Chen Wei''er immediately covered her mouth and shook her head at Xiao Xianglin, for Chen Li had forbidden her to tell anyone that he had returned. Moreover, he best friend was the current chief of the superpower bureau, and if she knew that her nephew had returned, it would be troublesome for his revenge against those families. Chen Wei''er''s reaction made Xiao Xianglin suspicious of her. However, before Xiao Xianglin could ask her, Chen Wei''er had already asked her. "Anyway, "What are the characteristics of that man? Do you intend to recruit him into the rotten bureau?" "Yes! If he does have a metal superpower, I would like to recruit him into the bureau." Chen Wei''er was not surprised by that, for people with mental superpowers are very rare in their country, and Xiao Xianglin told her. "Shen Hu said that the young man was around his early twenties and had long silver hair. Chen Wei''er gawked at the young man''s characteristics; she naturally recognized his characteristics, for the person Xiao Xianglin was referring to was her own nephew. She took a deep breath and answered her best friend. "I''m sorry, but I have to refuse your request, and you can ask someone else to find the man." "Why?" Xiao Xianglin frowned at her. "Even though you are no longer a member of the bureau, you are still a citizen of this country, so why don''t you want to help me?" "Do you still remember what happened in the past?" Chen Wei''er asked back with narrowed eyes. "What have the bureau and the country done for me? It''s been years, but they still haven''t found any information about my big brother''s death, so why should I care about the bureau and the country?" "But-" "Stop it, Xianglin." Chen Wei''er interrupted her best friend. "This is thest time I tell you! I will not help you with the bureau''s matters! If you continue forcing me, I will no longer regard you as my best friend." Xiao Xianglin couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. "All right, I''m sorry; I won''t force you to help me with the bureau''s matters anymore." "That''s good." Chen Wei''er nodded in satisfaction but raised her eyebrows when she saw Xiao Xianglin''s face turned pale. "What happened to you?" "I''m fine." Xiao Xianglin replied with a shake of the head, took out some medicine from her bag, and drank them immediately. Chen Wei''er frowned and grabbed her best friend''s hand, and her expression became solemn, and she then bombarded Xiao Xianglin with questions. "What exactly happened to you? Are you sick? Why did you take so much medicine? Have you asked Yan Yanran to check your condition?" "Sigh, I''m fine, and the medicines were given by Yanran, so you don''t have to worry about me." Xiao Xianglin replied with a smile, but Chen Wei''er didn''t blindly believe her words. "Trust me, I''m fine, and I''m just too exhausted." Chen Wei''er shook her head at Xiao Xianglin. "If you are so exhausted, you should take time off to rest, but I know you are too stubborn." Xiao Xianglin just smiled, and after they discussed some matters, she immediately left the restaurant. - To Be Continued - Chapter 53 Long Aotian’s Subordinates

Chapter 53 Long Aotian''s Subordinates

After they parted ways with their two best friends, Chen Li continued dating Feng Xian''er, and they decided to watch a movie at the cinema. However, unbeknownst to them, a shadow kept observing and taking photos of them or instead taking pictures of Chen Li. The shadow then contacted someone. "Boss, I''ve got the guy''s photo, and they''re in the cinema right now, so what should I do now?" [Send me that guy''s photo, and you can keep your eyes on them.] "Yes, Boss." After sending the photo, the shadow immediately darted into the cinema and watched them. . . . Meanwhile, elsewhere, a muscr man is standing in front of some of his people, and he looks at the photo of Chen Li he just received. "Boss, why don''t you order Yiren to capture this man?" One of his men asked as he looked at his boss''s smartphone. The muscr man shook his head at him. "Feng Xian''er''s superpower is so terrifying; even our boss doesn''t dare to fight her head-on, so Yiren is no match for her." "Well, that''s true." The man nodded in agreement. "I''ve heard that Feng Xian''er can take down several men at once, and they were hospitalized for several days because of her." "Moreover, our boss doesn''t know this guy''s superpower for sure, but he told me that this guy has superpower rted to metal." The muscr man then said to the man. "Anyway, you can order the others to kidnap the girl before she gets home from school tomorrow, but tell them not to hurt her, or her father will be furious." "All right." The man then took his smartphone, contacted several people, and conveyed their boss''s orders. . . . Two hourster, Chen Li and Feng Xian''er had already left the cinema and immediately returned to their Mansion. However, they still didn''t realize that the shadow followed them to the mansion, took photos of their mansion, and sent them to the muscr man. ''I didn''t expect them to be so rich, but they would regret dealing with those people.'' When they arrived, Chen Wei''er was already waiting for them, and she immediately said to her nephew. "Li''er! Shen Hu and Xianglin started looking for you." Chen Li was not surprised to hear that, for he had expected it to happen, especially after he and Feng Xian''er had beaten the two men before. "Hubby, I''m returning to the room now, and you talk to Aunt Wei''er first." Feng Xian''er said as she winked at him, causing Chen Li tough wryly. Chen Li then sat beside Chen Wei''er. "I''m not surprised that Shen Hu is looking for me, but why is Xianglin also looking for me?" "Shen Hu essed the bureau database, so one of Xianglin''s men reported it to her." Chen Li raised his eyebrows upon hearing that, and Chen Wei''er continued. "She thought you had metal-rted superpowers, so she wanted to recruit you to join the bureau." "I see." At first, Chen Li thought Xiao Xianglin was looking for him because he had already killed those people, but his guess was wrong. "So Xianglin came to you and asked for your help to find me?" "Yes." Chen Wei''er nodded to him. "However, I already rejected Xianglin''s request, for I don''t want to have anything to do with the bureau anymore." "En, that''s good." Chen Li nodded in satisfaction upon hearing that; he pinned his aunt on the sofa, making her flutter. "Aunt Wei''er, since when did you like me?" "Eh?" Chen Wei''er repeatedly blinked after hearing that; she didn''t expect Chen Li to ask that. "Honestly, I still can''t remember many things until now, especially the times we''ve spent together, so I''m baffled when you started liking me." Chen Li spoke as he continued to look into Chen Wei''er''s eyes gently. Xiao Huoli suddenly spoke to him. [Oh? You''ve been in an ident before; no wonder some of your memories are locked.] ''Eh? You tried to look at my memories, Sister Huoli?'' Chen Li asked in surprise. [Yes! Since you are the heir chosen by Master, so I want to know your character first.] ''I see. I was hit by a car a few years ago, and since then, I can''t remember much of anything. Can you heal me?'' [I can, but I won''t, and it''s better if you can remember it yourself.] ''Why is that?'' However, Xiao Huoli did not answer him again, leaving Chen Li speechless. Chen Wei''er sighed upon hearing that; she still remembered her nephew''s car ident 9 years ago, and it caused him to lose a lot of his memories. She then cupped Chen Li''s cheeks and briefly kissed his lips. "You don''t need to think about your lost memories; I''m sure they will return by themselves one day. Even though you forgot all our memories before you were 10 years old, I still remember everything clearly. As for when did I fall in love with you, I didn''t know about it myself, but I''ve loved you for a long time." Chen Li smiled upon hearing that, leaned forward, and kissed Chen Wei''er, which she immediately reciprocated. While they were enjoying their kiss. Lin Qingzhu, who was about to walk down, immediately froze at the end of the stairs. Her eyes widened seeing her son and sister-inw kissing so passionately. ''Sigh, I had long suspected that Wei''er loved Li''er as a man, and it was finally proven now.'' However, Lin Qingzhu chose not to disturb them and turned to go to her room, but her feelings were unsettled by her son''s actions. After a while, Chen Li separated their lips, immediately stood up, and took Chen Wei''er in her arms, startling her. "What do you want to do?" "It''s been a while since we bathed together, right? How about we do it now?" Chen Li asked with a smile, causing Chen Wei''er''s cheeks turn red. They often bathed together back then, especially before Chen Li had an ident. However, everything changed after the ident, and they never bathed together again. Moreover, the current him was no longer a child under 10 years old, but he was an adult now, and he even had sex with several women, so she was embarrassed to do so. Seeing his aunt''s reaction, Chen Li said again. "Don''t worry, I won''t force you to be my woman now, and I just want to bathe with you." "All right." Chen Wei''er nodded with a blush. . . . After they arrived at the bathroom, Chen Li directly put his aunt down, and he immediately took off his own clothes. Chen Wei''er''s face became even redder when she saw Chen Li''s dick, even though she had already seen it through the qi screen when he had the threesome with the Yu Sisters, but she felt amazed at its size. "Why are you silent?" Chen Li asked as he took off Chen Wei''er''s shirt and bra at once, and her big breasts stunned him. Seeing that, Chen Wei''er tried to cover her breasts with her hands, but Chen Li had already grabbed and squeezed them both, causing her to moan. "Mhn~ Stop it, Li''er." "Hehe! Your breasts are so supple and sensitive." Chen Li said as he pulled his hand, pulled Chen Wei''er, and brought her into the bathtub. ''Ugh! His dick is huge!'' Chen Wei''er muttered inwardly, feeling Chen Li''s dick rubbing her private part; she leaned her body against his chest. "Did you enjoy it?" "Hehe, I certainly enjoyed it." Chen Li hugged Chen Wei''er from behind. "I think our positions are reversed now, right?" "Yes." Chen Wei''er nodded and rubbed Chen Li''s hands. "Back then, you were still very small, so you were always leaning on me, but now you are bigger than me." "Unfortunately, I can''t remember everything." Chen Li replied with a low sigh. "I don''t know how long I should wait, but I hope my lost memories will return soon." "Be patient." Chen Wei''er then turned her head and kissed Chen Li''s lips. Chen Li happily kissed his aunt back, his hands started to squeeze her big breasts, and his fingers gently rubbed her tiny nipples. Chen Wei''er kissed Chen Li even more passionately as her lust started to ignite, and her tongue slipped into her mouth, seeking his. Her right hand was on his dick, holding it and stroking it gently. Sensing that, Chen Li''s right hand moved towards her pussy, but Chen Wei''er immediately grabbed it, and her eyes showed disapproval. Chen Li couldn''t help but sigh, abandoned his intention, and his hands yed on Chen Wei''er''s breasts and nipples again. After they kissed for quite a while, Chen Wei''er separated their lips. "Are you disappointed?" "Why should I be disappointed?" Chen Li asked back with a smile. "Sooner orter, you will definitely be my woman, and I will wait until you are ready." "En." Chen Wei''er simply nodded at him. After they soaked for some time, they quickly finished their bath and returned to their respective rooms. When Chen Li arrived at his room, Feng Xian''er was already asleep, so he didn''t disturb her. However, just as he was about to apany his wife to sleep, Chen Li''s smartphone rang a message, and he immediately read it. "Hey, I didn''t expect her to follow my request." Chen Li then kissed Feng Xian''er on the forehead, left the room, and immediately left their Mansion. Seeing that, the shadow immediately followed Chen Li and sent a message to the muscr man, and he asked her to follow him very carefully. - To Be Continued - Chapter 54 Yu Hua Evil Deed*

Chapter 54 Yu Hua Evil Deed*

In the VIP room of a luxurious karaoke, three women were seen singing and joking together, and the small table in front of them was also filled with some snacks and a few bottles of liquor. The woman with long ck hair wearing a purple dress looks the most enthusiastic about singing, while the two women look more rxed and often nce to signal each other. The other woman wearing a blue shirt always pours liquor into her ss, and the purple dress woman does not hesitate to drink it. As time passed, she got increasingly drunk. Although the other two women also drank liquor, they didn''t drink as much as the woman in the purple dress; even the woman with long brown hair only drank a little, for she wasn''t strong enough to drink. "Pour me some more, Sister Hua!" The three women were Yu Hua, Yu Xuan, and Bei Lian''er. Since Bei Lian''er was still bugged by Feng Ao and Feng Xian''er''s lousy treatment, and she was also upset that her husband was too busy with his clients, allowing Yu Hua to ignite her emotions easily. Yu Hua smiled and poured it again, and Bei Lian''er drank it down immediately. Yu Xuan then whispered to Yu Hua. ''Have you called Mo Xie?'' ''He''ll be here soon.'' Yu Hua whispered back. ''But I didn''t expect Lian''er to be this drunk; it seems she is still angry with Feng Ao, Xian''er, and Yang Lang.'' Yu Xuan was also surprised to see Bei Lian''er''s behavior, for she was not used to drinking so much liquor and was now heavily drunk. ''Is Yang Lang still not back?'' ''Hey, that idiot always cares more about his clients than us, so he''s still apanying them now.'' Yu Hua replied with a shake of her head. Bei Lian''er, who was already heavily intoxicated by the alcohol, turned to them and asked. "Hup~ Why are you guys whispering?" Yu Hua then pulled Bei Lian''er to sit beside her, and she whispered. "Would you like to try something interesting?" "Hmm? What is interesting?" Bei Lian''er asked curiously, but her mind was already under the control of alcohol. "Do you want to try having sex with another man?" Yu Hua asked her again. "When you are sad and angry like this, Yang Lang doesn''t want to apany you, so why do you have to think about him all the time?" Bei Lian''er looked at Yu Hua and thought about her words thoughtfully, for she had never been in a rtionship with any man other than her husband, and her unstable emotional state made her interested in doing that. Seeing Bei Lian''er''s reaction, Yu Hua smiled. "Trust me, Xuan and I had sex with Mo Xie, and he''s really amazing in bed; even his dick is two times longer and bigger than Yang Lang''s. Moreover, you don''t have to think about our husband; if we don''t say anything about it, he won''t know about our activities." Bei Lian''er''s heart skipped a beat when Yu Hua told her the size of Chen Li''s dick, and since she was no longer able to think straight, she nodded without hesitation. "Hup~ All right, when will we meet that Mo Xie?" "I''ve contacted Mo Xie; he will be here soon." Yu Hua replied with a satisfied smile after Bei Lian''er agreed. Yu Xuan suddenly asked. "Are we going to do it at your apartment, Big Sis?" "Hup~ Why don''t we just do it here?" Yu Hua and Yu Xuan were surprised to hear Bei Lian''er''s words. "Hup~ Isn''t this karaoke your private property, Sister Hua? So no one will disturb us here, right?" "I''ve never done it in a ce like this, and your idea is exciting." Yu Hua then walked out of the room and ordered her men not to disturb them, and she regrouped with the two women afterward. About half an hourter, Chen Li had already arrived in the room, and Bei Lian''er immediately raised her eyebrows upon seeing him. However, Chen Li''s basic charm fascinated Bei Lian''er incredibly, especially since she was already heavily drunk, and he didn''t even need to use the Heavenly Charm. Chen Li walked over to the sofa, sat in the middle of Yu Hua and Yu Xuan, kissed their lips in turns, and asked. "Have you guys been waiting for me long?" The Yu Sisters shook their heads at him as they leaned on Chen Li''s shoulders, and Yu Hua whispered. ''Lian''er has agreed to have sex with you.'' ''Oh?'' Chen Li nced at Bei Lian''er, who stared at him strangely, then pulled her to sit on hisp. Bei Lian''er didn''t reject his action either, she leisurely sat on Chen Li''sp without any thoughts, and her eyes fixed on his handsome face without blinking. ''Sigh, she really reeks of alcohol.'' Chen Li muttered in his heart, hugged Bei Lian''er, and kissed her lips. He kissed her passionately and inserted his lips into her mouth directly, and his hand fondled her breast. Although her breasts weren''t too big, they weren''t too small either. Chen Li''s action-fueled Bei Lian''s lust even more. She hugged his waist, sucked his tongue inside her mouth, and shook her lower body, rubbing his dick. "Mhn~" ''He''s still young, but he''s more skilled at kissing than my husband, and his sleeping dick is really big, I can''t imagine if it''s already erect.'' At first, Chen Li wanted to use the Soul Mark on Bei Lian''er directly, but he abandoned his intention because she was already heavily drunk, for he wanted her to realize the situation first. Yu Hua then took out her smartphone and recorded their action. Chen Li just nced at her, but he didn''t stop her actions and inwardlyughed. ''I haven''t even given her a soul mark, but she''s loyal to me now.'' Before long, Chen Li parted their lips, Bei Lian''er''s eyes were already clouded by her lust, and she was still intoxicated with the liquor she had drunk earlier. "How about we move into your apartment?" Chen Li asked as he turned to Yu Hua. Yu Hua shook her head at him. "We don''t need to move into my apartment, and we can do it here. This karaoke is mine, and the soundproofing in this room is excellent, so no one can peek or eavesdrop on us." "All right then." Chen Li nodded in agreement; doing it in the karaoke room was okay for him, especially after he did it with Feng Xian''er on the Ferris wheel. Bei Lian''er herself wasn''t thinking about anything anymore, let alone her husband. What''s on her mind right nowis she wants to have sex with Chen Li soon, especially since his masculine scent burns her lust even more. Seeing Bei Lian''er like that, Chen Li rubbed her cheeks and looked into her eyes. "Are you looking forward to doing it with me?" "En." Bei Lian''er answered Chen Li with repeated nods. Chen Li smiled and said again. "In that case, remove your clothes, and undress me afterward." "Yes." Bei Lian''er got down from Chen Li''sp, staggered up, and quickly took off her clothes. After that, she immediately removed his clothes, and her eyes were glued to his sleeping dick. "You sure know how to wake it up, right?" Chen Li asked Bei Lian''er as he pointed at his dick. Bei Lian''er nodded, knelt before Chen Li, and gently held his dick. Wasting no time, she stuck out her tongue, licking his dick and wetting each side with saliva. Seeing Chen Li''s dick starting to get erect, Bei Lian''er licked it even more eagerly, and her hands gently squeezed his testicles. Seeing that, Yu Hua and Yu Xuan immediately took off their clothes, sat on both sides of Chen Li, and stimted him. When Chen Li''s dick was fully erect, Bei Lian''er immediately put it in her mouth, and her head moved up and down rapidly, and the sound of her sucking could be heard clearly. *Slurp... Slurp...* "Hey, Lian''er really enjoyed your dick." Yu Hua said as she nced at Bei Lian''er, whose expression was bing more lewd, and she even rubbed her pussy. Chen Li chuckled, and his hands roamed around Yu Xuan''s and Yu Hua''s pussy, causing both women to squirm and groan from his stimtion. "Ahh~" "Mhn~" Yu Hua and Yu Xuan started licking his ears, and their hands roamed around his body. Chen Li let them do as they pleased, and he enjoyed Bei Lian''er''s intense sucking on his dick. The Yu Sisters continued to stimte Chen Li as they continued to moan as his fingers moved in and out of their pussy, and their moans excited Bei Lian''er even more. After a while, Chen Li became impatient, held Bei Lian''er''s head, and put his dick deeper into her mouth. Bei Lian''er was shocked as Chen Li''s semen gushed down her throat, she was never even willing to swallow her husband''s semen, but now she swallowed his semen instead. However, since Chen Li was a cultivator, his semen differed significantly from ordinary men''s, and Bei Lian''er enjoyed swallowing it. After he finished orgasm, Chen Li pulled his dick out of her mouth, and Bei Lian''er immediately staggered to the bathroom in the room to clean her mouth. Minutester, Bei Lian''er was back in front of them, and she immediately sat on Chen Li''sp. "Mo Xie, I want to feel your dick in my pussy." - To Be Continued - Chapter 55 Meeting Enemies*

Chapter 55 Meeting Enemies*

"What happened, Aotian? Why are you suddenly so excited?" Shen Lu asked one of his best friends. Long Aotian tossed his smartphone to Shen Lu and exined to him. "One of the man''s men has obtained the man''s photo and address, and he lives in a luxurious mansion with Feng Xian''er." "Oh?" Shen Lu nodded in understanding and looked at Chen Li''s photo. "I didn''t expect them to work so effectively, it hasn''t even been a day, but they have already managed to find where he lives." Yu Wen also looked at Chen Li''s photo. "Oh? No wonder Feng Xian''er rejected Bei Qiang; this guy is much more handsome and stronger than him." "Anyway, we have to go now." Long Aotian said as he stood up. "That silver-haired man is at karaoke now, so we''ll go over there to settle ounts with him." "All right." The two men nodded, and they quickly left the ce. . . . Yang House While Yu Hua and Bei Lian''er were having fun at karaoke with Chen Li, Yang Lang had already returned to their home. However, he was furious when he couldn''t find his wives, and he also tried to contact them, but their number was off. Since she didn''t want to be disturbed by her husband, Yu Hua deliberately turned off her and Bei Lian''er''s smartphones. *Bam* Yang Lang banged on the table before him, and he cursed furiously. "Where did those damn women go? They even turned off their smartphones on purpose!" Yang Lang then tried to contact someone else to ask where his wives were, but his search was in vain, for the person''s smartphone was also turned off. "Sigh, what two useless wives!" Yang Lang then turned to leave his house while contacting another person. . . . Meanwhile, Bei Lian''er leaned forward on the back of the sofa, and her mouth kept releasing sensual moans. "Ahh~ Mo Xie~" *Pa... Pa...* On the other hand, Chen Li stood behind Bei Lian''er and moved his lower body rapidly, and his dick kept moving in and out of her pussy. "Did you enjoy the pleasure?" "Ahh~ Yes~ I''ve never felt such a pleasure before!" Bei Lian''er replied as she continued to moan. "Mhn~ Your dick is really long and big, and my pussy is so full of it." Chen Li smiled hearing that, squeezed Bei Lian''er''s buttocks, and his finger rubbed her ass hole. "Hey, after today, I''m sure you won''t be satisfied to have sex with your husband again." "Ahh~ Don''t talk about him now!" Sitting at the side, Yu Hua just smiled, looking at them, and the camera on her smartphone kept recording their activities. "If Yang Lang sees Lian''er''s lewd expression, he will feel useless as a man." "Are you going to show it to Yang Lang, Big Sis?" Yu Xuan curiously asked. Yu Hua shook her head. "Once Lian''er is free from her hangover, I''m sure she will regret tonight''s incident, so I''ll show her this recordingter." "Well, she dared to do this because she was drunk." Yu Xuan replied with an understanding nod, believing that Bei Lian''er would regret itter. However, none of them forced her to do it with Chen Li; she did it of her own free will, and the recording is proof of that. "Hehe! I think Yang Lang is home now and is probably furious at not finding us at home." Yu Hua spoke with a chuckle, causing Yu Xuan to shake her head. "However, I didn''t expect Lian''er to be so strong, Mo Xie has been fucking her for quite a while, but she still hasn''t had an orgasm." "Yes, Lian''er is really strong." Yu Xuan replied as she looked at Bei Lian''er, who was enjoying herself. Chen Li only smiled, hearing their conversation; he then enveloped his finger in qi and inserted it into Bei Lian''er''s ass. Although she was shocked by his action, Bei Lian''er didn''t stop Chen Li''s action, for she felt even more pleasure when her dick and finger moved simultaneously. However, his intense action made her unable to take it anymore, and her body started trembling. "Ahh~ I''m about to orgasm soon, Mo Xie." "En, I''m also going to have an orgasm soon, and I''m going to release it inside, okay?" Chen Li asked as he quickened his pace. Bei Lian''er nodded repeatedly. "Ahh~ Yes~ I''m using an IUD, so you can release your semen inside me." Yu Hua suddenly exined to him. "Yang Lang didn''t want to have any more children, so he forced Lian''er to use an IUD." "I see." Chen Li then inserted his dick so deep into Bei Lian''er''s pussy that it touched her cervix, and his semen immediately spurted into her uterus. At the same time, Bei Lian''er twitched violently, and her love juice soaked Chen Li''s dick inside her. "Ahh~ I''ve never experienced such a strong orgasm!" A minuteter, Chen Li pulled his dick out of Bei Lian''er''s pussy, and he pulled Yu Xuan to her side. Yu Xuan smiled, raised her legs, and ced them on Chen Li''s shoulders. "You just had an orgasm, but your dick is still perfectly erect, Mo Xie." "Otherwise, how can I satisfy you three?" Chen Li directly thrust into Yu Xuan''s pussy, which had been wet since earlier. "Ahh~ Fuck me harder; I can''t wait anymore after listening to Lian''er''s moans continuously." Yu Xuan spoke as her feet pushed Chen Li forward, which made his dick sink deep into her pussy. "Ahh~ Having sex with you is amazing, Mo Xie." Chen Li chuckled. "Even though you already have two children, your pussy is still tight." "Ahh~ That''s because your dick is too big!" Yu Xuan moaned even louder as Chen Li''s dick pounded her pussy so hard. Bei Lian''er, who was still enjoying the pleasure of her orgasm just now, turned to them. "Mo Xie, I want you to fuck me againter." "Don''t worry; I will satisfy you again after I satisfy Yu Hua." Chen Li replied with a smile. "En." Bei Lian''er nodded to him, but she fell asleep right after, and her expression was filled with satisfaction. Yu Hua shook her head at that. "Lian''er wants you to satisfy her again, but she''s asleep now." "Just let her rest." Chen Li said as he fucked Yu Xuan faster and harder. Yu Xuan''s moans continued to echo in the VIP room for several minutes, and she only stopped moaning after she and Chen Li both had orgasms. Wasting no time, Chen Li immediately satisfied Yu Hua and released arge amount of his semen into her uterus. However, the Yu Sisters were still not satisfied with just one orgasm, so they continued to have sex with Chen Li, and they had multiple orgasms, which left thempletely exhausted. Since the Yu Sisters were too exhausted, and Bei Lian''er had also fallen into a deep sleep, Chen Li was not in the mood to fuck her again. He then put on his clothes, texted Yu Hua''s number, and left the karaoke. . . . When Chen Li arrived outside, he immediately raised his eyebrows to see the three men waiting for him. He immediately opened the map, for he suspected their men were following him. Unlike the three red dots in front of him, Chen Li saw a green dot not far from their location, and the name Duan Yiren appeared from it. ''I see; the system is really like in a game. This golden dot is me, and the three red dots are these three men, especially since they are hostile to me. As for this green dot, she''s a neutral person, but I think she''s on their side.'' "Hmm? I didn''t expect the three of you to find me so quickly, but if you think I''m scared of you, then you''re wrong." "Who are you exactly? Why did you beat up my two friends?" Long Aotian asked Chen Li with narrowed eyes. Chen Li chuckled and answered his question. "My name is Mo Xie." "Mo surname?" Shen Lu and Yu Wen muttered as they exchanged nces, and their expressions were shocked. Even Long Aotian looked shocked when he heard that name. "What is your rtionship with the Mo family?" On the other hand, Chen Li didn''t understand why they were so surprised to hear that. He actually went by the name Mo Xie because both meant demon or devil, and he wanted to use it to get revenge on his enemies. However, Chen Li did not expect that there was a Mo family in their country, for he had never heard of anyone with the Mo surname before, let alone meet them. Chen Li then smiled and spoke to them. "You guys have found me, yet you still ask about my rtionship with them? Moreover, isn''t Long Jiuxiao very authoritative in this country? Why don''t you ask him about my rtionship with them?" Hearing that, Long Aotian''s face darkened, but he didn''t dare to act rashly, for he was still unsure about Chen Li''s rtionship with the Mo family. ''What are we going to do now, Aotian?'' Yu Wen whispered to him. Shen Lu also whispered to him. ''If he really is a member of the Mo family, then we can''t do anything to him.'' "Hey, didn''t you guyse here to gang up on me?" Chen Li casually asked them, for he could hear them. "I heard that you guys do stuff like that a lot. You even ganged up on a weak guy and dumped him in the forest to die." - To Be Continued - Chapter 56 Enemies Talk

Chapter 56 Enemies Talk

Long Aotian and the two men stiffened after Chen Li said that, and they stared at him with looks of shock, for they didn''t expect that someone would know about their actions. But s, they still don''t know that the man in front of them is the same man they beat up and dumped in the forest to die four months ago. "How did you know about that?" Long Aotian asked with a dark face. Chen Li shrugged indifferently. "Of course, I know about that, but I won''t tell you my source of information." ''Could he really be a member of the Mo n?'' Long Aotian wondered in his heart, for he was sure that no one else would find out about their actions except for people from stronger families. "So, what are you guys going to do now? Do you want to fight me?" Chen Li asked with a rxed smile as he released his qi to suppress them. ''What the hell is that? Why is this guy suddenly bing so scary?'' The three men muttered n shock, and their bodies trembled, for they saw Chen Li''s figure be huge, and an intense pressure emanated from him. After thinking about it, Long Aotian took a deep breath and turned to leave. "Let''s go back." Yu Wen and Shen Lu nodded, followed behind Long Aotian, and kept ncing at Chen Li. Chen Li only shook his head as he watched them leave, and he instantly retracted his Qi. [I thought you''d just beat them up right away.] Xiao Huoli suddenly spoke into his mind. Chen Li chuckled. "Honestly, I was eager to beat them up, but I felt this was not the right time to face those prominent families, so I let them go for now. Moreover, I''m sure they wouldn''t act rashly, especially since they thought I was a member of the Mo family. After all my preparations areplete, I will start destroying them." [Aren''t you worried about them asking the Mo family about you?"] "No." Chen Li shook his head. "I''ve known Long Aotian for a long time, he''s just as arrogant as Long Jiuxiao, so I''m sure he won''t ask them about me. However, I must ask Aunt Wei''er about the Mo family, especially since they seem so afraid of that family." [I see.] Xiao Huoli paused before asking again. [Then what are you going to do to Duan Yiren?] "Nothing." Chen immediately walked away from that ce. "She''s innocent, for she''s just doing her job, so I won''t do anything to her." [That''s good.] Chen Li could hear the relief in Xiao Huoli''s voice. "I didn''t expect those people didn''t dare to attack him; instead, they chose to retreat." After saying that, Duan Yiren turned into a shadow and left. . . . Meanwhile, four middle-aged men are gathered in a room, and they drink a lot of alcohol apanied by four naked women. One of the men asked. "Hey, Yang Lang! Bei Xiang! Why are your expressions like that? Don''t you enjoy the two women''s service?" "Haha! They must be thinking about their wife, Shen Hu." Yu Wen''s father, Yu Lei, said as heughed. "Shut up!" Both men cursed at him. However, Yu Lei ignored them and spoke again. "Hahaha! I''m no longer surprised if my little sister is angry with you, for your temper is always exploding, Bei Xiang!" Bei Xiang gritted his teeth angrily, drank the liquor in his ss, and pulled the woman beside him into hisp. The woman happily weed Bei Xiang''s kiss, and she rubbed her pussy against his dick, making him even more horny. Yu Lei just shook his head at that. "Then what about you, Yang Lang? Are my big sister and Bei Lian''er also mad at you?" "Maybe." Yang Lang replied with a shrug as he enjoyed the service of the woman giving him a blowjob. "They turned off their number and didn''t leave me any messages, so I don''t know where they''ve gone now." "Why don''t you look for them in my big sister''s apartment?" Yu Lei asked with a raised eyebrow. Yang Lang shook his head. "Just leave them be; I will teach them a lesson after they return." Shen Hu then asked. "Do you know your son''s condition?" "I know." Yang Lang replied with a nod. "They''ve grown up, so just let them be, but I didn''t expect someone to dare to attack our family." "I''ve been looking for the silver-haired man''s identity, but-." Shen Hu''s smartphone suddenly rang with an iing message, and he immediately raised his eyebrows after reading it. "Hey, my son has found out the identity of that person; he said his name is Mo Xie." "Mo Surname?" The other three looked at him in shock. Shen Hu then connected his smartphone to therge monitor in the room, and he showed them a photo of Chen Li and his mansion. "Oh? He lives in such a luxurious mansion?" Yu Lei said in surprise after seeing Chen Li''s mansion, for his mansion was not even that big. Yang Lang then said. "You shouldn''t be surprised by that, right? If he really is a member of the Mo family, then it''s natural for him to live in such a luxurious mansion." "But how could Feng Xian''er be in a rtionship with a member of the Mo family?" Bei Xiang asked in confusion as he looked at Chen Li''s face. The other three men shook their heads at him, and Shen Hu asked them. "So what are we going to do now? Are we going to capture him?" "Are you crazy?" Yang Lang shouted at him. "If we look for trouble with the members of the Mo family, then we will be doomed; not even Jiuxiao will be able to save us from their wrath." "Yang Lang is right." Yu Lei nodded in agreement. "Moreover, that''s young people''s business, so let our sons mind their affairs. If we meddle in their matters, then the people of the Mo family will retaliate against us." Bei Xiang also spoke to him. "For our family''s safety, we don''t need to meddle in their matters. I believe the Mo family won''t meddle in young people''s affairs either." Shen Hu could only sigh and nod at them, for he knew that the Mo family was not ordinary, and they were one of the families that controlled their country from behind the scenes, and it would be wiser for him not to offend them. "Forget it; we should just have fun with these women." They agreed with Yang Lang''s words and had fun with the four women to their heart''s content. . . . Meanwhile, Long Aotian and the others had already arrived at the vi, and their expressions were ugly. "So, what''s your next n? Do you still want to continue with the original n?" Shen Lu asked Long Aotian. Long Aotian looked at his two friends, thought for a while, and nodded to them. "Yes, we will stick with our original n and use that man to suppress Mo Xie." "Do you think he can suppress Mo Xie?" Yu Wen asked doubtfully. "I''m afraid if he tells Xiao Xianglin about the matter, we''ll be in big trouble if she finds out." However, Long Aotian shook his head at him. "You don''t need to think about Xiao Xianglin; she won''t dare to do anything to us. Most importantly, we can suppress Mo Xie and do something about himter without the Mo family knowing." "All right then." Shen Lu and Yu Wen could only agree with Long Aotian. . . . After he arrived at his room, Chen Li found his two wives sound asleep, so he immediately entered the Tianyi Realm to train and cultivate. "Hey, Chen Li, what are your ns for the three women?" Xiao Huoli immediately asked as soon as she saw him. "Hmm?" After hearing that, Chen Li raised his eyebrows; he sat beside Xiao Huoli and answered her question. "I thought Yu Hua won''t turn her back on me, so I won''t give her the Soul Mark. On the other hand, Yu Xuan still seems undecided on whether to choose me or Bei Xiang, so I won''t do anything to her for now. As for Bei Lian''er, I''ll look at her situation tomorrow; if forced, I''ll give it to her." Xiao Huoli nodded in understanding and presented her idea. "If you are sure that Yu Hua will never betray you, I think it would be best if you teach her to cultivate; only then will she be useful to you." "En, I have also thought about that, but I won''t rush into it and see the situation first." Chen Li smiled, pulled Xiao Huoli into hisp, and hugged her. Xiao Huoli''s face reddened at that, but she didn''t refuse to be hugged by Chen Li, especially after they had spent much time together and kissed a few times. "Why are you looking at me like this?" "Are all your sisters as beautiful as you?" Chen Li asked with a smile. Xiao Huoli raised her eyebrows. "Are you thinking of taking my sisters to be your harem?" "Not really; I was just curious about them." Chen Li then kissed Xiao Huoli''s small lips. Xiao Huoli sighed in her heart, hugged Chen Li, and kissed him back. ''Sigh, since when did I get used to kissing him?'' After a while, Chen Li parted their lips and took Xiao Huoli to the training ground, where she continued to apany him to train. - To Be Continued - Chapter 57 Bei Lian’er’s regret

Chapter 57 Bei Lian''er''s regret

At dawn, Bei Lian''er finally woke up but felt dizzy, especially after drunk so much liquorst night. She looked up at the ceiling and thought about everything that had happenedst night, but she couldn''t remember anything after getting so drunk. "Sigh, I didn''t expect to drink that much, and my head really hurts now." However, Bei Lian''er was shocked when she tried to get up, for her body was naked. Moreover, not far from her, Yu Hua and Yu Xuan were sleeping naked in each other''s arms. "What''s going on here? Why are we all naked?" Bei Lian''er tried to recall, but she still couldn''t remember anything. She then touched her pussy and felt some dried liquid there, even more so when she also saw dried liquid on the couch. Bei Lian''er had a bad feeling after seeing everything. She then took her smartphone and was surprised to see it turned off. After she turned on her smartphone, Bai Lian''er raised her eyebrows, seeing the many missed calls, all of which were calls from her husband. "Sigh, he''ll definitely be mad at meter." Hearing Bei Lian''er''s smartphone sound, Yu Hua opened her eyes and smiled at her worried expression; she then sat on the sofa and asked her. "Are you afraid our husband will scold you?" "Hmm?" Bei Lian''er turned to Yu Hua. "What''s going on here? Why are we all naked? I remember we were just drinking and singing, but we''re in this state now." "Hehe." Yu Hua giggled upon hearing that. Suddenly, Yu Xuan also opened her eyes. "Why are you guys so noisy? I''m still exhausted after having sex with Mo Xie." "What?" Bei Lian''er screamed in shock after she heard Yu Xuan''s words. "Who... who is Mo Xie?" "Oh? You don''t remember your crazinessst night?" Bei Lian''er shook her head. Yu Hua then took out her smartphone, openedst night''s recorded video, and showed it to her. When she saw it, Bei Lian''er''s eyes widened in shock, and her face turned deathly pale. Moreover, she recognized Chen Li''s identity, for they had met at Feng Ao''s house yesterday. Soon, Bei Lian''er returned to her senses, deleted the video footage, and mmed Yu Hua''s smartphone on the floor. She then turned to the Yu Sisters, and tears were already flowing from the corners of her eyes. "Why? Why are you guys doing this to me?" "Haha." Yu Huaughed and stood up to pick up her smartphone, and she was not surprised to see that the video footage was deleted by Bei Lian''er. "It''s useless for you to delete it, for I already have a backup in my cloud." Bei Lian''er didn''t say anything and kept looking at Yu Hua with tearful eyes, and she med herself for agreeing to go with them. None of that would have happened to her if she had not epted her invitation. Seeing her expression, Yu Hua sat beside Bei Lian''er, embraced her shoulders, and showed her the video footage again. "Look at this, Xuan''er and I didn''t do anything to you, and you had sex on your own ord." Bei Lian''er looked at it again, and it started from before she had sex with Chen Li. As Yu Hua had said, they had neither done anything to her nor forced her to do such a thing, and she had personally taken the initiative. However, her heart pounded hard at seeing his huge dick, and she gulped hard. "Sister Hua, please delete the recorded video; I don''t want our husband to see it." Bei Lian''er weakly begged her. Yu Hua smiled at her. "I won''t delete it, but I promise I won''t show it to Yang Lang, nor will I use it to ckmail you." "But-" "Lian''er, you''ve seen yourself on tape, you enjoyed having sex with Mo Xie." Yu Hua directly interrupted Bei Lian''er. "Could having sex with Yang Lang make you like that?" Bei Lian''er shook her head at her. Although she didn''t rememberst night''s incident, she firmly believed that her husband was iparable to Chen Li, especially with his huge dick. "Lian''er, I understand how you feel right now." Yu Xuan joined in as she moved to sit on the other side of Bei Lian''er. "At first, I didn''t want to do it either, but after I had sex with Mo Xie once, I didn''t want to stop doing it with him, for the pleasure was great, and he even gave me multiple orgasms." "But what about our husbands? Why are you giving them green hats?" Even though she had seen everything clearly from the tape,st night''s incident still left deep regret in Bei Lian''er''s heart. Yu Hua snorted at that. "Somehow, I feel confused with you. Are you actually ying foolish, or are you foolish?" "What do you mean by that?" Bei Lian''er turned to Yu Hua. Yu Hua answered her with a rising voice. "Hey, Lian''er! For your information, Yang Lang often have fun with other women out there! If he can have fun with them, why can''t we?" "That''s not possible!" Bei Lian''er eximed as she shook her head vigorously. "I don''t believe that Yang Lang is in a rtionship with another woman!" "Humph!" Yu Hua then looked for some photos on her smartphone. "You can see them for yourself." Bei Lian''er received the smartphone and looked at the photos one by one, and she saw that Yang Lang was with several women in the photos, and he was also kissing several women very passionately. "Are you still doubting my words?" Bei Lian''er shook her head weakly, and Yu Hua continued. "Honestly, I already suspected that Yang Lang had affairs with other women long ago, so I decided to hire someone to follow him for a few days, and all these photos are the result. However, I have no intention of revealing these photos, for our parents-inw always use me of manipting everything." "Not only Yang Lang, but Bei Xiang is also the same as him." Yu Xuan replied with a heavy sigh. "Really?" Bei Lian''er turned to her sister-inw in disbelief. "Does my brother really have another woman?" "Yes." Yu Xuan nodded to her. "I''ve wanted to divorce him for a long time, but I haven''t done it until now just for the sake of our children." Bei Lian''er nodded in understanding, for she knew Bei Xiang''s character very well. Even if he wasn''t cheating, she knew Yu Xuan couldn''t stand his rude attitude. "Does that mean you will divorce my brother?" "I do not know yet." Yu Xuan replied with a shake of the head. "Although I like having sex with Mo Xie, I haven''t dared to divorce my husband to be with him. If my children find out that I divorced their father for a man their age, they will definitely be disappointed in me." "Then what about you, Sister Hua?" Bei Lian''er asked and turned to Yu Hua. Yu Hua smiled and nodded. "I n to file for divorce from Yang Lang; only then can I have an open rtionship with Mo Xie." "I see." Bei Lian''er was not surprised to hear Yu Hua''s decision, for their husband and parents-inw had constantly mistreated her over the past few years, especially after she gave birth to Yang Chen. However, she suddenly remembered something and asked them. "Wait a minute, do you know Mo Xie''s true identity?" "Hmm?" Yu Hua and Yu Xuan looked at Bei Lian''er in confusion, for they didn''t know anything about Chen Li, and their rtionship happened so fast because they were in a down state. Bei Lian''er sighed softly and told them. "Mo Xie is Feng Xian''er''s lover, and-" "What?" The Yu Sisters eximed in shock after hearing that, and they certainly knew Feng Xian''er, but they didn''t expect that Chen Li was her lover. Yu Hua raised her eyebrows. "What do you mean by that? How did you know that?" "Have you met Mo Xie before?" Yu Xuan also asked her. Bei Lian''er nodded to them and continued. "Yesterday morning, I met Mo Xie at Feng Ao''s house, and he was intimate with Feng Xian''er, so I believe they are lovers." Upon hearing that, the Yu Sisters fell silent and thought about it, and soon Yu Hua said. "In that case, I will go to Mo Xie to ask him the truth." "But what will you do if Mo Xie is Xian''er''s lover?" Yu Xuan asked her big sister. "Do you want to admit your rtionship with him to her?" Yu Hua sighed and shook her head. "If Mo Xie is indeed Xian''er''s lover, I might leave him, for I don''t want to ruin their happiness." "En, I agree with you." Yu Xuan replied with a nod of approval. "You better go see Mo Xie and confirm the truth; if he is indeed Xian''er''s lover, I won''t see him again either." On the other hand, Bei Lian''er couldn''t help but sigh in her heart, for she was still confused about her future, especially after she witnessed how lewd her expression was while having sex with Chen Li. ''What should I do now? I don''t dare face my husband anymore, and if he finds out aboutst night''s incident, he might kill Mo Xie and me.'' After that, the three women quickly got dressed and left the karaoke, and Yu Hua tried to call Chen Li, but the number was still off because he was still in the Tianyi Realm, so she sent him a message. - To Be Continued - Chapter 58 Lin Qingzhu Confronts Chen Wei’er

Chapter 58 Lin Qingzhu Confronts Chen Wei''er

[Ding! Your cultivation broke through to the 9th Stage Foundation Realm.] After the notification appeared in his mind, Chen Li opened his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. "Fortunately, I have the Tianyi Realm, or else my cultivation would not be able to be this fast." "That''s because your Qi absorption is speedy, Chen Li." Xiao Huoli herself was satisfied with his mindset; even though he had several women to assist him in dual cultivation, he still diligently cultivated and practiced by himself, and she didn''t need to remind him either. "If you continue to cultivate like this in the Five Divine Heavens, then your cultivation will be even faster, and you will be extremely strong in no time." "En." Chen Li nodded to her. "Unfortunately, the portal to go there hasn''t opened yet, and my abilities are too weak, so I''ll utilize what I have now." "En." Xiao Huoli agreed with him. "You just need to be patient; sooner orter, the portal will open by itself as your cultivation continues to increase, and you will be able to go there in the future." "I know." Chen Li then remembered that he had yet to check the Dual Cultivation Shop and Dual Cultivation Technique, so he immediately checked the shop. === [Dual Cultivation Shop Level 1 1. Impure Yang Pill = 100 Lower Profound Stones 2. Impure Yin Pill = 100 Lower Profound Stones 3. Yin-Yang Doll = 5000 Lower Profound Stones 4. -] Lower Profound Stones: 489,550,000 Middle Profound Stones: 250,000,000 Upper Profound Stones: 125,000,000 Supreme Profound Stones: 60,000,000 === [Impure Yang Pill: Increases the Yang Qi generated by the user by 25%.] [Impure Yin Pill: Increases the Yin Qi generated by the user by 25%.] [Yin-Yang Doll: Use the hair and blood of a man or a woman; then this doll will turn into the man or woman for a day, and it will be destroyed afterward. Using this doll, the owner can stimte the man or woman without meeting them.] "The Impure Yin and Yang Pill are quite good;bined with the Divine Yin-Yang Pagoda''s effect, the effect will be more extraordinary." Chen Li said with a satisfied smile but instantly frowned upon reading the Yin-Yang Doll effect. "Damn it! This doll is simr to a voodoo doll, except that it serves to stimte others from afar!" Xiao Huoliughed at that. "Anyway, you can buy as many Impure Yin and Yang Pills as you want and use them whenever you dual cultivate with Xian''er and Big Sis Guang, but you guys have to do it inside the pagoda." "En." Chen Li nodded in agreement and immediately bought quite a few. [You have purchased Impure Yang Pill x100! 10,000 Lower Profound Stones have been deducted.] [You have purchased Impure Yin Pill x200! 20,000 Lower Profound Stones have been deducted.] "Open Dual Cultivation Technique Shop!" === [Dual Cultivation Technique Shop Lv. 1 1. Yin-Yang Finger Technique - 500,000 Lower Profound Stones 2. Yin-Yang Heart Technique - 750,000 Lower Profound Stones 3. Yin-Yang Eyes Technique - 1,000,000 Lower Profound Stones 4.-] === Chen Li raised his eyebrows after seeing the three techniques, and he immediately read the descriptions of each technique. [Yin-Yang Finger Technique (Active): A finger technique with ten stages, the user can make other people''s orgasm faster, and each stage will provide a different stimtion power, the maximum limit is 10x.] [Yin-Yang Heart Technique (Passive): By using this technique, the user can clearly see the opposite sex who loves or hates the user.] [Yin-Yang Eyes Technique (Passive): By using this technique, the user can see other people''s sensitive points.] "Dang! For some reason, these three techniques will turn a person into a sex god." Chen Li muttered to himself, but he bought those techniques. [You have purchased Yin-Yang Finger Technique x1! 500,000 Lower Profound Stones have been deducted.] [You have purchased Yin-Yang Heart Technique x1!! 750,000 Lower Profound Stones have been deducted.] [You have purchased Yin-Yang Eyes Technique x1! 1,000,000 Lower Profound Stones have been deducted.] "Is it morning outside now?" Chen Li asked. Xiao Huoli shook her head. "It''s still dawn outside; Xian''er and Big Sis Guang are still sleeping." "All right then, in that case, I will cultivate again first." After that, Chen Li closed his eyes again, and his body began absorbing the Qi within the Tianyi Realm. Xiao Huoli only smiled at that and headed to the herbs field. Since Chen Li had almost broken through to the Core Realm, she wanted to prepare a pill for him. . . . In the morning, Feng Xian''er and Chen Meiyi opened their eyes but couldn''t find Chen Li. So they asked Xiao Huoli, and she said that their husband had focused on cultivating sincest night, and his cultivation had almost broken through to the Peak Stage Foundation Realm. Feng Xian''er smiled after hearing that. "Our hubby really can''t wait to get strong, Big Sis." "After all, he will face people from prominent families, some of whom are very powerful, so our hubby must prepare himself well." Chen Meiyi answered as she got up from the bed. "However, we can''t allow him to fight them alone, and we must fight alongside him, so we must also be diligent in increasing our strength." "En, you''re right." Feng Xian''er also got out of bed and stretched her body. "Ever since I became a cultivator, I''ve had more and more nightmares, and many vague memories have surfaced in my mind." Chen Meiyi turned to her and exined to her. "You don''t need to be afraid of those memories, for they are memories from your past life. As your cultivation increases, all those memories will return by themselves." "Do you know about my identity in the past, Big Sis?" Feng Xian''er asked as she walked into the bathroom. Chen Meiyi followed her to the bathroom. "I have a guess about your past identity, but it would be better if you waited for your past memories to return first, and you''d find out about it for yourself." "I see." Feng Xian''er nodded in understanding, and they then took a bath together. . . . Meanwhile, Lin Qingzhu kept ncing at her sister-inw, who was helping her prepare breakfast. She still kept thinking about Chen Wei''er''s rtionship with her son, especially after she saw them being so lovey-doveyst night, and they even bathed together. Chen Wei''er turned to her. "Why do you keep looking at me like that, Sister Qingzhu?" "Sigh." Lin Qingzhu sighed softly and asked her. "Do you love Li''er as a man, Wei''er?" Chen Wei''er stiffened upon hearing that, and she kept looking at Lin Qingzhu in shock. "Sister-" "Wei''er, you don''t need to lie to me." Lin Qingzhu immediately interrupted her sister-inw. "Last night, when I was about to go down to the first floor, I saw you kissing Li''er so passionately in the living room, and I also know that you took a bath with him." Chen Wei''er''s face immediately turned red like a ripe tomato; she really didn''t expect that she would be caught red-handed by her sister-inw doing such a thing with her nephew. "Do you really love Li''er as a man?" Lin Qingzhu asked again, and her look waspletely serious. Chen Wei''er sighed heavily and nodded to her. "Since you already know about it, I won''t hide it from you anymore. I do love Li''er as a man, but I haven''t thought about having a serious rtionship with him yet." Although she was sure of that, Chen Wei''er''s answer still disappointed Lin Qingzhu, and she rubbed her dizzy head. "Sigh, I don''t know what will be of our familyter. Meiyi is already Li''er''s wife, and you are also in love with him. Even if you say it like that, I''m sure you will also be his wife in the future." "Sorry to disappoint you, Sister Qingzhu." Chen Wei''er spoke apologetically. "However, I love Li''er and can''t shake my feelings. As for my rtionship with him, I can''t give you a definite answer now, for I am still not sure I will be his wife in the future." Lin Qingzhu couldn''t help but sigh after hearing that. "Forget it; even though I''m really disappointed with your rtionship with Li''er, I can''t do anything to change it. If you really do be his wife in the future, then I can only me fate." After that, the two of them didn''t say anything and cooked breakfast silently, but their hearts grew restless after talking about everything. Lin Qingzhu felt uneasy if Chen Li also had the same feelings toward her, and she was afraid that she would not be able to reject him. On the other hand, Chen Wei''er hesitated to have a deeper rtionship with Chen Li, for she didn''t want to disappoint Lin Qingzhu even more. However, she is also unwilling to give up on her feelings, especially since she has loved him for a long time. . . . Sometimeter, they gathered in the dining room, but Chen Li felt confused seeing his mother and aunt''s attitude. He then asked Feng Xian''er. ''What happened to them? Why have they been silent since earlier?'' Feng Xian''er sighed and answered him. ''Aunt Wei''er has already confessed her feelings for you to Aunt Qingzhu, and she finds it hard to ept that.'' ''I see.'' Chen Li nodded in understanding. ''Sigh, I have to talk to Momter.'' - To Be Continued - Chapter 59 Talk With Yu Hua

Chapter 59 Talk With Yu Hua

After she arrived at the Yang House, Bei Lian''er immediately went to look for her husband in their room, but she found Yang Lang still sound asleep. Bei Lian''er sighed as she saw her husband''s clothes messy on the floor, and she immediately picked them up. However, she smelled alcohol and other scents from his clothes, and she sniffed them. Although Yu Hua had shown several photos of her husband with several other women, Bei Lian''er still couldn''t believe that Yang Lang had the heart to cheat on her, but now she smelled another woman''s perfume on his clothes. Bei Lian''er walked over to Yang Lang on the bed and checked his husband''s upper body, and she found several hickeys on his neck and chest, causing her expression to turn ugly. ''So he''s really having fun with other women, huh?'' After that, Bei Lian''er walked out with eyes full of tears, and she left the Yang House right after, but no one knew her destination. . . . Meanwhile, Chen Li was sitting at the bedside and checking his smartphone, and he was surprised after reading the message from Yu Hua. "Hmm, I think Bei Lian''er told her about our rtionship, especially since we met at my father-inw''s house before." "What were you thinking, Hubby?" Feng Xian''er asked as she hugged Chen Li from behind. As for Chen Meiyi, she has already entered the Tianyi Realm, for she really can''t wait to restore her cultivation base like in the past. Lin Qingzhu and Chen Wei''er had also left their mansion, for they still had to discuss preparations for the opening of the Qingzhui restaurant with Yun Zhi and the other three women, and they also had to interview several women who would work as waitresses. Chen Li turned his head back and kissed Feng Xian''er''s lips briefly. "Yu Hua wanted to see me and already learned about our rtionship." "Let''s go see Aunt Hua right now; I want to know her reaction in person." Feng Xian''er wanted Yu Hua to be one of Chen Li''s women, for she is a good woman, but her life has always been miserable as Yang Lang''s wife. Chen Li nodded in agreement, replied to Yu Hua''s message, and led Feng Xian''er to leave their mansion. . . . Sometimeter, they arrived at the meeting ce, but she still had not arrived, so they decided to buy drinks and snacks while waiting for her arrival. Not long after, Yu Hua arrived alone, and she sighed softly when she saw Chen Li sitting next to Feng Xian''er, and they looked intimate. Yu Hua immediately approached them, sat before them, and spoke. "At first, I didn''t believe that you were Xian''er''s lover, but after seeing you both now, I''m sure you are indeed a couple." "You''re wrong about that, Aunt Hua." Feng Xian''er propped her chin and smiled at Yu Hua. "I am not his lover, but I am his wife." "Eh?" Yu Hua''s eyes widened at that. "Are you really Mo Xie''s wife?" "Yes." Feng Xian''er nodded to her. "We just got married a few days ago." Although her expression didn''t show it, Yu Hua felt very sad, for the man who made her feel veryfortable was another woman''s wife. However, she didn''t me Chen Li for not telling her anything; their rtionship had started on her own ord. Chen Li then asked her. "Do you regret it?" "Huh?" Yu Hua looked at Chen Li in shock as she nced at Feng Xian''er, who was smiling at her. "Did you already know?" "En." Feng Xian''er nodded to her and replied with a rxed smile. "I already know your rtionship with my husband." Her answer made Yu Hua look at her in shock; she didn''t expect that Feng Xian''er would already know about their rtionship. Moreover, her expression seemed normal, and she didn''t look angry, making her feel guilty. Feng Xian''er then took Yu Hua''s hand, rubbed it, and spoke to her again. "Aunt Hua, you don''t have to feel guilty towards me, for I don''t me you. I know you are very lonely, and your life is miserable with Yang Lang." "But, Xian''er-" "Ssh." Feng Xian''er interrupted Yu Hua by shaking her head. "However, I want to hear an answer from you. Have you fallen for my husband?" Before long, Yu Hua nodded to her, and she told her the truth. "Xian''er, you may think I am weird, but I don''t understand why myself. From the first time I met Mo Xie at the beach that night, I was instantly attracted to him and wanted to sleep with him. Perhaps, I''ve been too lonely for the past two years, especially since my husband never touched me again." Feng Xian''er nodded in understanding. After all, Yu Hua is just an ordinary woman, and Chen Li''s charm is lethal coupled with the Heavenly Charm. "I don''t mind if you want to sleep with my husband. Moreover, he has one more wife, so I don''t mind if he wants to sleep with another woman." "What?" Yu Hua screamed softly after hearing that. Feng Xian''er hastily continued. "However, you don''t have to worry about his second wife; she also won''t mind if you sleep with our husband." Yu Hua''s eyes widened, and her mouth was wide open; she was shocked by Feng Xian''er''s words. Somehow, her words excited her, but she didn''t dare to get her hopes up. Feng Xian''er chuckled, knowing Yu Hua''s heart. "Or do you want us to do a threesome or a foursome together?" Chen Li facepalmed hearing his wife''s words, and he couldn''t help but shake his head; he never knew that Feng Xian''er had such a mischievous side. Yu Hua blushed upon hearing that, she didn''t expect Feng Xian''er to have such an idea, but she also felt curious as to why she could ept it so easily. However, Yu Hua shook her head. "Your idea is too crazy, Xian''er." "Haha." Feng Xian''er gave a softugh. "Aunt Hua, I already know that my husband had a foursome with you, Aunt Xuan, and Aunt Lian''erst night. So you don''t have to pretend to be embarrassed in front of me, and I don''t mind if we do it together." Yu Hua was dumbfounded upon hearing that; she then turned to Chen Li with a questioning look; she didn''t expect him to tell Feng Xian''er about their activitiesst night. Chen Li shrugged his shoulders. "Xian''er is a special woman who understands me inside and out. Even if I don''t tell her aboutst night, she will definitely know about it." "Sigh, I didn''t expect you two to be such a crazy couple, especially you, Xian''er." Yu Hua spoke with a shake of her head. "No other woman canpare to you; you are even willing to share Mo Xie with multiple women." "Like my husband said, I am a special woman, and my mindset differs from yours or other women''s." Feng Xian''er casually replied. "However, I would like to ask a few things from you, Aunt Hua." "What do you want from me?" Yu Hua curiously asked. Feng Xian''er smiled. "I don''t mind if you sleep with my husband, but I hope you won''t allow other men to touch you, including Yang Lang. So if you want to continue to be with my husband, I hope you can divorce him soon." However, Chen Li suddenly interrupted them. "Anyway, I also have one condition for you." "What''s that?" Yu Hua impatiently asked, for she had already decided to divorce Yang Lang, so she didn''t overthink Feng Xian''er''s conditions. "I want you to help me take down Yang Lang." Chen Li answered with a serious look. Yu Hua raised her eyebrows upon hearing that, she didn''t understand why Chen Li wanted to destroy her husband, but she was also aware that Yang Lang had many enemies. "Are you one of his enemies? Otherwise, why do you want to destroy him?" "You could say that." Chen Li replied as he nodded. "Not only Yang Lang, but I will also destroy Bei Xiang, Yu Lei, Shen Hu, and Long Jiuxiao." After hearing that, Yu Hua gasped in shock, especially since they were all powerful and had superpowers. Moreover, several more powerful families were supporting them from behind. However, after seeing Chen Li''s seriousness, she knew he wasn''t joking with her. "What makes you hate them so much? Do you know that Yu Lei is my little brother?" Feng Xian''er turned her head and sent a sound transmission to Chen Li. She could see that Yu Hua not only hated her husband, but she also hated her little brother, for he had always supported Yang Lang. Upon hearing that, Chen Li immediately answered Yu Hua. "Of course, I know that Yu Lei is your little brother, but I will not spare him." "Why do you want to destroy my little brother?" Yu Hua asked again. Chen Li shook his head. "Hey, you don''t have to pretend to care about Yu Lei; I know you hate him too." "You''re right; I do hate my little brother." Yu Hua replied with a low sigh. "But can you tell me why you want to destroy him?" "All right, I will tell you the truth, but I can''t do it here." Chen Li then turned to Feng Xian''er. Feng Xian''er nodded in understanding and immediately pulled Yu Hua into the bathroom, and Chen Li used Hidden Shadow Steps to catch up with them, shocking her. "So you also have a superpower, huh?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 60 Yu Hua’s Acceptance

Chapter 60 Yu Hua''s eptance

"You can say it like that." Chen Li had yet to decide to teach Yu Hua to cultivate. "Anyway, do you know about the incident four months ago?" "Four months ago?" Yu Hua didn''t understand Chen Li''s meaning, turned to Feng Xian''er, and noticed something odd. "Are you referring to the disappearance of her lover?" Chen Li nodded to her. "Do you know the masterminds behind his disappearance?" "No." Yu Hua shook her head at him. "I only know that Chen Li is still missing now; even Luo Zhenhai and Xiao Xianglin are still looking for him." "The masterminds are Long Aotian, Bei Qiang, Shen Lu, Yu Wen, and Yang Chen." Chen Li replied with a rxed look, but his heart boiled every time he remembered them. Yu Hua looked at Chen Li in shock. "How do you know they are the masterminds?" "How do you think I could find out?" Yu Hua shook her head at him, and he immediately turned himself into his old form, shocking her. "Because I am Chen Li! They ganged on me and abandoned me in the northern forest to die." Yu Hua''s eyes widened upon seeing Chen Li''s old form; she was utterly shocked that he and Mo Xie were the same people. Seeing her expression, Feng Xian''er said to her. "Aunt Hua, you''ve known me since I was little; so you know that I''ll never get close to any man except Chen Li, right?" Yu Hua just nodded at her and was still speechless. After all, she had known Chen Li since he was a child, for she also had a good rtionship with Lin Qingzhu, but everything changed after his father died, and their rtionship became strained. "Now you understand why I wanted to destroy them, right?" Chen Li asked with a smile as he returned to his original form. Hearing that, Yu Hua sighed heavily and asked him. "Did you deliberately approach me in your new form because you wanted to use me to destroy them?" "Hey, what are you saying?" Chen Li certainly didn''t want to admit that to her. "That night, I just wanted to apany you, but you asked me to sleep with you, remember?" Yu Hua was unable to refute his words. That night, Chen Li had intended to leave after she vented her grievances, but she instead held him back and asked him to apany her. Seeing her like that, Chen Li pulled Yu Hua into his arms, kissed her lips, and slipped his tongue into her mouth. Yu Hua was taken aback, especially since Feng Xian''er was beside them, but she nodded to her instead. She hugged and kissed Chen Li back, and their tongues moved around in each other''s mouths. After a while, Chen Li separated their lips, rubbed Yu Hua''s cheek, and asked her. "Do you want to be my woman? I will make you happy and never hurt you like Yang Lang." "Sigh, I still can''t believe you''re the man I''ve known since you were little, but now I''ve had sex with you many times." Yu Hua then looked at Chen Li seriously. "Are you really never going to hurt me?" "I promise I will never hurt you." Chen Li replied as he nodded. "However, you will suffer if you dare to betray me." Although Chen Li said such a thing, Yu Hua didn''t feel scared by his words and instead smiled. "All right, I am willing to be your woman and help you destroy them, starting from Yang Lang." "That''s good." Chen Li nodded in satisfaction. Feng Xian''er then embraced Yu Hua''s shoulder. "Hehe, I will call you Big Sis Hua from now on, for we will share a husband." "En." Yu Hua nodded with a smile. Although Yu Hua still felt strange about their rtionship because Chen Li was much younger than her and had two wives, but after she spent thest few days with him, coupled with his gentle treatment whenever they were together, she decided to ept him. Yu Hua then asked. "What about Xuan''er? Do you also want to take her as your woman?" Chen Li shook his head. "Unlike you, who no longer loved your husband since long ago, Yu Xuan still thinks of Bei Xiang. So I don''t want to take her as my woman, for I don''t want my woman to think of any other man besides me." "I see." Yu Hua nodded in understanding and thought of a way to persuade Yu Xuan to divorce Bei Xiang; only then could she be happy in the future. "I''ll wait for you two outside." Chen Li used the Hidden Shadow Steps and disappeared from the sight of the two women. Yu Hua then said to Feng Xian''er. "Honestly, I still can''t understand why you were willing to share Chen Li with me and his other wife." "Haha." Feng Xian''er gave a softugh. "Anyway, Chen Li''s second wife is Big Sis Meiyi." "What?" Yu Hua was shocked to hear that. She naturally knew that Chen Meiyi was Chen Li''s biological sister, but they became husband and wife instead, which meant they were involved in an incestuous rtionship. "Are you kidding me? How did they get married? Does Sister Qingzhu know about their rtionship?" "I''m not joking with you, and Aunt Qingzhu already knows about their rtionship. Although she still finds it hard to ept, she has already blessed their rtionship for Big Sis Meiyi to love Chen Li wholeheartedly." Feng Xian''er continued tough at Yu Hua''s shocked expression, and she spoke to her again. "Anyway, you don''t need to think about their rtionship, and no one will know about it apart from the people in our circle. After this, I will take you to another ce, and your life will definitely change afterward." "What do you mean by that?" Yu Hua curiously asked. Feng Xian''er simply smiled at her. "You will find outter, and we have to go out now, for our husband is waiting for us." "All right." They then left the bathroom, and Chen Li was already waiting for them at the front. However, they didn''t leave the ce immediately, they wanted to go shopping first, but a woman suddenly called out from afar. "Mo Xie!" They looked at the woman, and the three were surprised to see Nan Xinyue running towards them. "Hah¡­ Hah¡­" Nan Xinyue panted heavily as she arrived in front of them, but she was instantly mesmerized by the sight of Chen Li''s face, and her heart pounded violently, especially when she remembered their first kiss. "I thought I recognized people wrong, but it''s really you, Mo Xie." Chen Li smiled and asked her. "What can I do for you, Miss Xinyue? Are those people trying to kidnap you again?" "Huh?" Yu Hua was shocked to hear that, and she asked Nan Xinyue. "Have you ever been kidnapped before?" Nan Xinyue sighed heavily; she didn''t want to remember it anymore but ended up telling Yu Hua. "A few days ago, some people stopped me on the road and killed my driver, but I managed to escape into the forest. However, they kept chasing me, and I was almost caught by them. Luckily, Mo Xie was also in that forest, he saved me and brought me back to the city, or else they would have vited me." "Those guys are outrageous!" Yu Hua was furiously shouted. "But you are lucky to meet Mo Xie, or you will suffer a horrible fate." "That''s right, Aunt Hua. I wouldn''t dare imagine my fate if I didn''t meet Mo Xie that day, and I really thank him for saving me." Nan Xinyue nodded in agreement; she then turned to Feng Xian''er. "Hmm? What''s your rtionship with him, Xian''er?" "Big Sis Xinyue, Mo Xie is my husband, and we just married a few days ago." Feng Xian''er replied, and her eyes turned crimson. Nan Xinyue was shocked to hear that she had been waiting for Chen Li for several days to contact her, for she wanted to see him again. However, he never contacted her, and she doesn''t have his number either. In fact, Nan Xinyue already had his number, but Chen Li used a different identity when he gave her the number. Nan Xinyue didn''t feel too sad but was disappointed after knowing that Chen Li was Feng Xian''er''s husband. Even though she had started to like him ever since he saved her, and he was also the man who took her first kiss, her feelings had not grown too deep yet. Feng Xian''er''s eyes narrowed, observed Nan Xinyue thoughtfully, and inwardly muttered. ''Big Sis Xinyue is just starting to like my husband, and her feelings aren''t that deep yet, so it won''t be easy to pull her to his side unless he uses the Heavenly Charm Technique.'' However, Feng Xian''er didn''t say anything to Chen Li, for she was sure that her husband would not use that against Nan Xinyue, especially since he didn''t have any trouble with the Nan Family. "Congrattions, Xian''er. I didn''t expect that you would marry Mo Xie." Nan Xinyue said with a sincere smile, but her eyes kept ncing at Chen Li. "Thank you, Big Sis Xinyue." Feng Xian''er nodded to her with a sweet smile. "Anyway, I''ll be going now; my friend awaits me." After saying that, Nan Xinyue immediately turned to leave, and they went shopping. - To Be Continued - Chapter 61 Yu Hua Become A Cultivator

Chapter 61 Yu Hua Be A Cultivator

After they finished shopping, Feng Xian''er immediately brought Yu Hua into the Tianyi Realm, shocking her. However, Yu Hua was even more shocked after Feng Xian''er told her that Chen Li had no superpower but a cultivator. Although Yu Hua knew about cultivators, she thought they were just fiction, for she only knew about them from movies and had never seen them in person. Feng Xian''er wasn''t surprised with her reaction, brought Yu Hua to Xiao Huoli''s ce, and asked her to teach her how to be a cultivator. Although Yu Hua is only an ordinary woman, she is knowledgeable and understands Xiao Huoli''s exnation well. After that, she closed her eyes, took repeated breaths, and followed her instructions. However, she couldn''t directly absorb the qi into her body, and Yu Hua repeatedly failed to do so, but she never gave up, for she wanted to be strong to help Chen Li. At first, Yu Hua wanted to see herwyer and ask him to file for divorce from Yang Lang, but Chen Li immediately forbade her. If Yu Hua divorced her husband now, then she wouldn''t be able to help Chen Li to bring down Yang Lang, and she could only do so if she was still living in the same house with him, for he needed some documents that her husband might have kept for that. In the end, Yu Hua agreed with Chen Li''s idea and decided to be a cultivator. Three hourster, Yu Hua finally began to sessfully absorb the Qi from the air into her body, but her absorption was too slow whenpared to Feng Xian''er and Chen Meiyi, and her absorption rate was even slower than Lin Qingzhu and Chen Wei'' er. Suddenly, Chen Meiyinded before them. "Oh? So our hubby has decided to take her as his third wife?" "En." Feng Xian''er nodded to her. "Aunt Hua has been in love with our husband since they first met, and she has also agreed to help him take down Yang Lang." "That''s good." Chen Meiyi nodded in satisfaction. "So the Yang Family will be the first to fall, right?" "I can''t be sure of that yet." Feng Xian''er replied with a shake of the head. "Our hubby believes that Yang Lang kept his crime documents in a hidden ce, so he can only wait for Aunt Hua to find and retrieve the documents, and he will use them to bring him down." "I see." Chen Meiyi nodded in understanding. "Then where is our hubby now?" "Our hubby wants to see Uncle Guo and ask him about some acquaintances who work in the pharmaceutical field." Feng Xian''er exined to her as she raised her eyebrows, sensing the changes in Yu Hua''s body. "She will soon be a cultivator." Chen Meiyi agreed with that, for she could also feel the changes in Yu Hua''s body. "With her addition by our hubby''s side, his cultivation speed will elerate, and he will be strong in no time." "En." Feng Xian''er nodded with a smile. "Our hubby''s cultivation has already reached the Peak Stage Foundation Realm now, and he will definitely break through to the Core Realm soon; only then will he be more ready to fight with them." However, Chen Meiyi shook her head. "Our hubby might be able to deal with some of them, but Long Jiuxiao is strong, and his strength is probably on par with the Soul Realm. Moreover, I''m sure other strong people still support him from behind the scene, so he can''t act recklessly fight against him." "Hehe." Feng Xian''er giggled at that. "Big Sis, you must know that our hubby is not reckless, so I believe he will not touch Long Aotian or Long Jiuxiao for now." "Sigh, you''re right." Chen Meiyi replied with a low sigh. "Back then, even though our hubby had no superpowers, he was always smart, cautious, and thought many times before doing anything. After the incident four months ago, his character also became more mature, and he was reborn as a new person after bing a cultivator." "Big Sis Guang! For nearly three years, I''ve always closely followed Chen Li''s progress, which is truly admirable." Xiao Huoli finally joined in on their conversation. "I''ve never met someone like him before, so I''m sure he will be a great figure in the future, and he will definitely be able to free our Young Miss from that person''s clutches." "Young miss?" Feng Xian''er raised her eyebrows. "Who is that woman, Sister Huoli?" Xiao Huoli sighed and replied. "Her name is Liu Meng''er, the sole daughter of Master Song." "Oh?" Feng Xian''er was surprised to hear that, mainly because their surnames differed. Chen Meiyi then exined to her. "Master Song purposely used his wife''s surname for their daughter, for the Liu n is very powerful in the Five Divine Heavens. However, I believe their n is already destroyed by now, especially since they were one of the loyal followers of the Emperor and Empress." Feng Xian''er nodded and sighed after hearing that, for she already knew that Song Tianyi hoped Chen Li could free her daughter from that person''s hands. "In that case, we should find some other women for our hubby, we can all be strong faster in no time, and we can immediately go to other realms to increase our cultivation even more." "En." The other two women nodded in agreement, and Chen Meiyi asked her. "Do you have any female candidates?" "Yes." Feng Xian''er nodded to Chen Meiyi. "Honestly, even without his charm, some women have been in love with our hubby since long ago, but some of them are still underage, and you must know them." "I know." Chen Meiyi nodded in understanding and remembered several women who had been close to Chen Li since childhood. "For those underage girls, we don''t need to worry about them. If they be cultivators and stay long enough in this ce, they will be ready to be his women in no time." "Well, that''s true." Feng Xian''er replied with a nod of approval, especially since she and Chen Li were three years apart now. "However, I hope our hubby can convince Aunt Wei''er to ept her feelings soon. As for other women, we will leave everything to him." "Yes." Chen Meiyi and Xiao Huoli agreed with her. Minutester, Yu Hua had finished cultivating and had officially be a cultivator, but her cultivation was still at the 1st Stage of Qi Realm. After that, Xiao Huoli sent Yu Hua out of the Tianyi Realm, and she decided to return to her apartment before going to the Yang House. As for Feng Xian''er and Chen Meiyi, since they had nothing else to do in the outside world, they decided to stay in Tianyi Realm and immediately entered seclusion. Since ten days inside were equivalent to one day outside, they had plenty of time to improve their cultivation. . . . Meanwhile, when Chen Li was on his way to Guo Qing''s house, he ran into a woman. ''Crap! Why should I meet her here?'' As Chen Li walked away, the woman shouted and dashed toward him. "Wait! Don''t go! I want to talk to you!" Upon hearing that, Chen Li immediately stopped walking, for he didn''t want the woman to see his ability. Soon, the woman arrived before him and asked Chen Li. "Who are you exactly? Why did you beat up Bei Xiang and Yang Chen?" Chen Li looked at the woman and answered her question with a faint smile. "Miss Xianglin, you are the famous Chief of the superpower bureau; you must already know my name, right?" Xiao Xianglin raised her eyebrows, but she then nodded at him. "I just got back from talking to them at the hospital, and one of their friends told me your name is Mo Xie." "Yes, my name is Mo Xie." Chen Li replied as he nodded. "Anyway, they were the ones finding trouble with me first, so I beat them back, or do you expect me to stay silent and allow them to beat me up?" "Sigh." Xiao Xianglin sighed and shook her head at him. "Yang Chen and his group have always been arrogant, and they''ve injured many people before, so I wouldn''t be surprised if someone else beat them up." "En." Chen Li simply nodded to her. "In that case, I will go first, for I have other business." "Wait!" Xiao Xianglin immediately grabbed Chen Li''s hand and held it tightly. "Can we talk alone?" ''This woman deserves to be the bureau chief; she can even stop me easily. Sigh, I need to focus more on my cultivation and increase my strength as soon as possible, or people like her will get in the way of my revenge against those prominent families.'' Chen Li then answered Xiao Xianglin''s question. "Miss Chief, if you want to recruit me into your bureau, you can give up your idea, for I will never join that rotten bureau." "But-" "If you think I have metal superpowers like those people tell you, then you are too stupid to believe them." Chen Li interrupted Xiao Xianglin as he pulled his hand from her grip. However, Xiao Xianglin still didn''t let go of his hand. "Whether you have a metal superpower or not, I still want to talk to you alone." Chen Li sighed helplessly and nodded to her. "All right, we can talk elsewhere, but I don''t have much time for you." - To Be Continued - Chapter 62 A Succubus

Chapter 62 A Subus

Chen Li and Xiao Xianglin sat opposite each other in a caf¨¦. "So what did you want to talk to me about, Miss Chief?" "You don''t have to call me that, you know?" Xiao Xianglin said with a shake of the head. "Mo Xie, do you really not want to join my bureau?" "Why should I join the bureau?" Chen Li asked back as he smiled faintly. Unlike other women, Xiao Xianglin didn''t seem affected by Chen Li''s natural charm, and her expression didn''t even change one bit seeing his handsome face. After all, she is the possessor of superpower and has quite good mental strength. Xiao Xianglin sighed. "Our country will be having sparring matches with other countries, and their younger generations are powerful, so I need additional personnel for that." "Hmm?" Upon hearing that, Chen Li raised his eyebrows, but he wasn''t surprised at that. Xiao Xianglin then continued. "Moreover, if you join the bureau, we will give you full support and protect you, and you will also get a lot of resources." Xiao Xianglin''s offer piqued Chen Li''s interest, but he immediately ignored it, for the resources he needed differed. As for protection, he certainly couldn''t expect the bureau to protect him and his closest people, especially since people from those prominent families controlled the bureau. "I''m not interested in your offer." Chen Li replied as he shook his head. Xiao Xianglin raised her eyebrows; she didn''t expect Chen Li to reject her offer. "But-" "You don''t need to say anything else; I have decided not to join the bureau." Chen Li interrupted Xiao Xianglin. "As for the sparring match, I''ll think about that first. If I''m interested in participating, I''lle to the arena directly." Xiao Huoli suddenly spoke to Chen Li suspiciously. [Try to scan this woman, Chen Li.] ''En'' Chen Li nodded slightly. ''Scan Xiao Xianglin.'' === Name: Xiao Xianglin Age: 35 Race: 1/4 Human - 3/4 Demon Cultivation:- Bloodline: Subus Veins: Poison Profound Veins Physique: Demon Physique Techniques: Mind Construction, Poison Control Partner: === ''She''s a subus!? Chen Li was shocked in his heart after reading her status. ''No wonder she''s so alluring and unaffected by my charm.'' [Hahaha! I had guessed she was a demon, but I didn''t expect her to be a subus. On top of that, she also has the Poison Profound Vein, one of the troublesome veins.] Xiao Huoliughed heartily at that. [But s, her fate is tragic. Her brain function continues to decline because of her mind construction technique, and her body also rots from within by the poison from her veins. If she doesn''t get help soon, then she will surely die.] Chen Li was shocked to hear Xiao Huoli''s exnation; he looked at Xiao Xianglin pitifully as he felt bad for an alluring woman like her to die. ''Can you cure her?'' [Hehe, do you intend to take this woman as your woman?] Instead, Xiao Huoli teased Chen Li, leaving him speechless. [Moreover, this woman is beautiful and sexy and has a high status, so it would be great if she bes one of your harem members.] Chen Li smiled wryly at that but admitted that he was indeed attracted to Xiao Xianglin. However, he didn''t intend to do anything or get close to her for now, especially since she was under the control of those prominent families, so she was also one of his enemies. Xiao Huoli giggled and said to him. [Actually, it''s easy to heal this woman. Once she starts cultivating, her body will improve quickly, for she can control the poison in her body. Moreover, you can also absorb the poison in her body, and you may be able to obtain poison elements from her poison.] ''Absorbing the poison in her body? How can I absorb the poison?'' Chen Li asked in confusion. ''Are you certain I can obtain the poison element if I absorb her poison?'' Xiao Huoli replied with an amusedugh. [Of course, you must dual cultivate with her, and I will transfer the poison in her body to yours. As for whether you will obtain the poison element or not, I cannot say for sure, but you do have the possibility of obtaining it, thanks to your Divine Profound Veins.] Chen Li choked on her words and was speechless in response, but he looked at Xiao Xianglin with interest and pity at the same time. He was interested in getting the poison element, which would be very useful for him against his enemies, but he also felt sorry for her condition. Chen Li was at a loss to speak to Xiao Xianglin. Although he now regards her as his enemy, she has never done anything terrible to him, and she is also a good friend of his aunt, Chen Wei''er. "Why are you looking at me with such pity?" Xiao Xianglin asked with a raised eyebrow. Chen Li sighed softly and answered her. "Miss Chief, I really pity your condition." "Hmm?" Xiao Xianglin was surprised to hear Chen Li''s answer; she then raised her eyebrows and asked him again. "What do you mean by that?" Chen Li supported his chin, looked into Xiao Xianglin''s eyes thoughtfully, and answered her question. "Are you really not aware of your condition? Will you let your condition continue to deteriorate until you die?" "What?" Xiao Xianglin eximed in shock after Chen Li said that, especially since no one knew her condition, including her best friend, Chen Wei''er. "How did you know about my condition?" "May I see your hand?" Chen Li asked as he stretched out his hand to her. Xiao Xianglin was hesitant toply with his request and was still confused about how Chen Li could find out about her illness, but she finally sighed softly and ced her hand on his. Chen Li then rolled up the sleeves of Xiao Xianglin''s zer and shirt at once, and he was shocked to see her skin was almost entirely ckish purple, for the poison in her body had spread practically all over her body. "Sigh! The poison has already spread to 80% of your body, right? With your current condition, you won''t be able to live for more than five months." Chen Li could tell that, for Xiao Huoli told him through his mind. Although she is an alchemist, she also has medical knowledge, even though her medical skills are not as good as Chen Meiyi''s. Xiao Xianglin was speechless in response to his question and kept looking at Chen Li in confusion. Soon, she took a deep breath, withdrew her hand, and asked him. "How do you know my condition to that extent? And can my condition be cured?" Chen Li feltplicated about her, he wanted to save Xiao Xianglin, but she was the head of the bureau, and the bureau was one of his enemies. After thinking for some time, Chen Li sighed heavily and answered Xiao Xianglin. "I have a method to heal and save your life, but you probably won''t like it." "Please tell me how to cure it, Mo Xie?" Xiao Xianglin asked expectantly, and hope for recovery began to well in her heart, especially since Chen Li was the only person who could clearly understand her condition; not even her best friend, a doctor, could understand her illness precisely. "As long as there is a method for me to be healthy as before, I will do anything for it." "I will only cure you on one condition, Miss Chief." Xiao Xianglin looked at him with anticipation; Chen Li then grabbed her hand and rubbed it. "If you want me to heal you, you must be my woman." Xiao Xianglin was stunned upon hearing that, for she did not expect Chen Li to put forward such a condition. Although she admits he is very handsome, she doesn''t know him, and their age gap is too significant. "You don''t have to decide now; you can think about it first." Chen Li casually spoke and let go of Xiao Xianglin''s hand; he stood up from his seat and spoke again. "Honestly, my method of healing you is a secret, and I will not use it on anyone other than my family. I put that condition on you since you are a stranger to me." "But-" "Miss Chief, you don''t need to doubt my words." Chen Li interrupted Xiao Xianglin by shaking his head. "I dare to guarantee I can cure you and make you healthy again like before, so you can think about it well. If you want to live and be healthy, you can look for me through Xian''er, but you don''t need to look for me if you want to die." After saying that, Chen Li immediately left the ce, leaving Xiao Xianglin lost in thought. Minutester, Xiao Xianglin sighed heavily and left the cafe, and she went straight to the hospital to see her best friend, who is a doctor. . . . Soon, Xiao Xianglin arrived at the hospital, but she was surprised when she entered her best friend''s office, for Chen Wei''er was also inside. Chen Wei''er kept thinking about her previous condition, so she decided to meet their best friend to ask about Xiao Xianglin''s condition. Meanwhile, a woman their age sighed heavily, looking at Xiao Xianglin, and she looked at her apologetically. Chen Wei''er then stood up, grabbed Xiao Xianglin''s shoulder, and asked seriously. "Why don''t you want to tell me the truth? Yan Yanran just told me everything, and I didn''t expect that your condition was that bad." - To Be Continued - Chapter 63 A New Quest

Chapter 63 A New Quest

Chen Wei''er then stood up, grabbed Xiao Xianglin''s shoulder, and asked seriously. "Why don''t you want to tell me the truth? Yan Yanran just told me everything, and I didn''t expect that your condition was that bad." "Wei''er, I-" Xiao Xianglin had yet to finish speaking, but Yan Yanran immediately said. "You can roll up her sleeves and see for yourself, Wei''er." Chen Wei''er hastily rolled up Xiao Xianglin''s sleeves, and her eyes widened in shock when she saw her skin was almost entirely ckish purple; she then asked in a high tone. "Why did you hide it from me?" "I-" Xiao Xianglin couldn''t say anything to answer her best friend. Chen Wei''er then turned to Yan Yanran. "Are you really not able to cure Xianglin? How bad is it really?" "Sigh, I really can''t heal Xianglin." Yan Yanran replied with a heavy sigh. "ording to my predictions, her condition has gotten too bad, and she probably won''t be able to survive for more than a year." "What?" Chen Wei''er was shocked after hearing that; she pulled Xiao Xianglin to sit beside her. "Why? Why didn''t you tell me about this?" Xiao Xianglin lowered her face and answered quietly. "I''m sorry; I didn''t want to make you worry about me, Wei''er." "You really are stupid, Xianglin!" Chen Wei''er snapped at her in a high pitch. "You are my best friend. Do you think I won''t be sad if you die?" "I-" Xiao Xianglin didn''t continue her words, and tears dripped from both of her eyes. Chen Wei''er sighed softly, hugged Xiao Xianglin, and rubbed her back. "Why did you have to hide this matter?from me? You are like my sister, and I will be very sad to lose you. If you had told me from the start, I might have been able to help you find a cure. But now your illness is too severe, and I don''t know if I can help you to heal it." Xiao Xianglin hugged Chen Wei''er back and sobbed in her arms, and she then said to her. "Honestly, I''ve resigned myself to my fate, but I met a man today, and he told me that he could heal me." Her two best friends were surprised to hear that, and Yan Yanran asked suspiciously. "Who is that guy? Have I ever heard of his name in the medical world before?" Xiao Xianglin broke free from Chen Wei''er''s embrace, looked at Yan Yanran, and answered her question. "I''m not sure you''ve heard of his name, for he''s so young, but-" "Tch! That guy must be bragging to you just to get your attention!" Yan Yanran interrupted Xiao Xianglin as she gritted her teeth. "Even my teacher, the best doctor in this country, has said that he can''t cure you, let alone a young man like him." Chen Wei''er shook her head at Yan Yanran''s words, and she asked Xiao Xianglin. "Who is that man? Do I know him?" "No! I''m sure you don''t know that guy yet." Xiao Xianglin replied with a shake of the head, and she then mentioned Chen Li''s characteristics to Chen Wei''er. "The person who said that to me was the silver-haired man I was looking for before, and I met him by ident earlier." "Huh?" Chen Wei''er was surprised to hear that and looked at Xiao Xianglin with repeated blinks, for she realized that the man was her nephew. "Then what did he say to you?" "Honestly, I don''tpletely believe the man''s words, but judging from his seriousness, I''m thinking of trying his treatment method." Chen Wei''er nodded in understanding, and Xiao Xianglin continued. "However, he put forward a condition to me, so I haven''t decided to try his method yet." "See? I''m sure that guy is just talking nonsense, and he just wants to take advantage of your situation." Yan Yanran spoke angrily. Xiao Xianglin shook her head. "You''ve misjudged that man, Yanran. You can''t even pinpoint my illness, but he can pinpoint it without looking at my medical history." "Huh?" Yan Yanran looked at Xiao Xianglin with a frown. Xiao Xianglin then asked her. "Are you able to diagnose my illness without examining my body?" Yan Yanran was speechless in response; she was just a doctor with no superpowers, so such a thing was impossible for her. Seeing one of her best friends react like that, Xiao Xianglin then exined to her again. "I just met him today, he doesn''t even need to check my body for my disease, and his diagnosis is more urate than you." Her words made Yan Yanran even more speechless, and she kept looking at Xiao Xianglin suspiciously. Chen Wei''er also couldn''t help but shake her head at Yan Yanran''s attitude, but she had been like that for a long time, so she ignored her and asked Xiao Xianglin. "What one condition did he put on you?" Xiao Xianglin nced at Yan Yanran briefly and answered Chen Wei''er. "He asked me to be his woman." Chen Wei''er was stunned to hear that, for she was sure that the man was Chen Li and Xiao Xianglin was her best friend, but he actually put forward such conditions to her. *Bam* Yan Yanran pounded on her desk, stood up, and shouted. "I knew it! Hey, Xianglin! You better not believe his words; I''m sure he just wants your body!" Hearing her best friend''s reaction like that, Chen Wei''er immediately turned to Yan Yanran and scolded her. "Hey! You don''t even know that guy! So you shouldn''t use others carelessly! What if he can really cure Xianglin? Won''t you be happy if he can really do it?" "But-" "No buts!" Chen Wei''er stood up, walked out, and pulled Xiao Xianglin along with her, leaving Yan Yanran dumbfounded. Chen Wei''er''s attitude confused Yan Yanran, for this was the first time she had heard of her defending a man, and she had never once done such a thing except for her nephew. "What happened to her? Why did she scold me for a man she doesn''t know?" . . . Xiao Xianglin and Chen Wei''er were already sitting together in the car, and she then asked. "What''s that man''s name?" "His name is Mo Xie." Chen Wei''er was finally convinced that she had not mistaken her nephew, and Xiao Xianglin said again. "I tried to recruit him into the bureau and gave him some good offers, but he immediately rejected me." "I see." Chen Wei''er was not surprised by Chen Li''s decision, especially since he is not a superpower posessor but a cultivator, and Xiao Xianglin obviously can''t help him. "Then what is your decision? Are you willing to be his woman?" "Hmm?" Xiao Xianglin raised her eyebrows and asked her back. "Why do I feel your reaction about Mo Xie is a bit strange? Have you known him before?" "Eh?" Chen Wei''er finally realized her reaction was too much, but she confessed to her. "Honestly, I already know Mo Xie, but he forbade me to tell you about him, for he doesn''t want to get involved with you or the bureau." "I see." Xiao Xianglin nodded in understanding. "Do you know his character well?" "En." Chen Wei''er nodded at her. "I know Mo Xie very well, and he is a good man, but he already has two wives." "Huh?" Xiao Xianglin was shocked to hear that. Chen Wei''er immediately grabbed Xiao Xianglin''s hand and hurriedly exined to her. "Xianglin, you don''t misunderstand Mo Xie. Although he has two wives, he treats them well, and his wives also has an excellent rtionship." "I see." However, Xiao Xianglin fell silent and thought deeply, for she found it hard to agree to Chen Li''s condition, especially since he already had two wives, and she didn''t want to share a husband with several women. Chen Wei''er is, of course, very familiar with the character of her best friend, for they have been together since they were very young, and she embraced her shoulder. "Xianglin, I know it''s hard for you to ept Mo Xie''s situation. Since he told you that he can heal you, I believe he can do it. So I hope you can consider this opportunity carefully, for I don''t want to lose my best friend." "All right, I''ll think about it first." Xiao Xianglin sighed and nodded. "Anyway, can you tell me about Mo Xie?" "What do you want to know about him?" Chen Wei''er asked back with a confident look, for she felt that she knew her nephew very well. "Everything." "All right, I''ll tell you everything, but we''ll have lunch first and talk at your house afterward." "Okay." After that, Xiao Xianglin drove her car, went to their regr restaurant, and went straight to her house afterward. . . . Meanwhile, when Chen Li arrived near Guo Qing''s house, he was startled by a notification popping up in his mind. === [Ding] [Quest: Saving a Girl From Kidnapping] [Time Limit: Five Hours] [Reward: Lower Gift Package x1] === After reading the notification, Chen Li was shocked but didn''t know where it came from. ''Can you trace this Quest, Sister Huoli?'' [I''ve already tracked it down; the girl is in the empty building about thirty kilometers from this ce, and many men guard her.] Upon hearing that, Chen Li immediately opened the map, and after he got the location, he immediately used Hidden Shadow Steps and moved there swiftly. - To Be Continued - Chapter 64 Yun Qing

Chapter 64 Yun Qing

Western Junior High Scholl (Before a notification appeared in Chen Li''s mind.) A beautiful 15-year-old girl with brown hair stands in front of the school gate with her friend. Although she is still very young, she looks lovely. She has a very slim body but is quite tall, and her bust is around C-Cup, making her look much more mature than other girls her age. The girl has a charming oval face; she has two beautiful brown eyes, two thin eyebrows on top, and a slender nosebined with beautiful small lips, making her adorable. All the boys in the school adored her, and some confessed their feelings. However, the girl always rejects them, for she already has someone she has liked since childhood and wants to marry him. Even though she didn''t have any superpower, and she wasn''t a martial arts expert either. She was a great pianist and thetest winner of the junior pianistpetition. "I''ll go first, Yun Qing," Her friend said as she pointed her finger at the silver car parked across the street. "My dad''s driver is waiting over there." "En." Yun Qing nodded as she said with a wave of her hand. "Okay! You can go back first. I must wait a while; my driver is stuck in traffic." After waiting 30 minutes, the school is closed, but her driver still has not arrived. Suddenly, a ck minivan stopped in front of her, and two people dressed in green ambushed her quickly, then they covered her mouth and nose with a handkerchief that had been smeared with anesthetic making her faint, after which they put her in the minivan and took her away to an unknown ce. About 15 minutester, the driver arrived at her school but couldn''t find Yun Qing''s whereabouts. He tried calling her phone, but it was off, so he reported it to his boss. "Hello, Mr. Zhao! I had just arrived at second young miss''s school but couldn''t find her. I tried calling her, but her number is off... Okay. .. I''ll be heading there now." . . . Zhao House (Present) In the living room of a house, a middle-aged man is busy calling with his smartphone, and a middle-aged woman is sitting on a chair, but she looks perturbed. There is also a young woman with chest-length ck hair in her twenties, wearing a gray t-shirt, an orange sweater, and gray trousers. Her face looks alluring with two nted ck eyes and thin eyebrows, her sharp nose, and thick pink lips underneath, making her even more attractive. Not long after, the middle-aged man had ended his call. However, a secondter, he received an iing message and immediately read it. There were several instructions in it, and there was also an attached photo of a man. After that, the middle-aged man slumped down in the chair, and the middle-aged woman asked. "How is Qing''er, Junye?" The middle-aged man was Zhao Junye, Yun Qing''s stepfather; he answered his wife''s question. "Somebody kidnapped Qing''er and forced me to do something for him." "What does he want from you?" The middle-aged woman was Yun Mingyue, Yun Qing''s birth mother. Zhao Junye sighed softly and showed the photo to her. "He asked me to meet this man and pressure him, but he didn''t want the bureau chief to find out about my task, and he threatened me to hurt Qing''er if Xiao Xianglin found out about this." Yun Mingyue looked at the man in the photo but instantly raised her eyebrows; for some reason, she seemed to recognize his face but was unsure of it. The young woman also looked at the man''s photo, but she was instantly mesmerized by his handsome face, especially his long silver hair, and she muttered inwardly. ''He''s really handsome; I''ve never seen a man as handsome as him.'' "Did they tell you the identity of this man, Dad?" The young woman curiously asked. Zhao Junye replied with a nod. "That person said that his name was Mo Xie, and he gave me a hint that this man had a rtionship with Feng Xian''er, Ying''er." The young woman was Zhao Junye''s biological daughter, and her name was Zhao Ying. Both women looked at Zhao Junye and eximed in surprise. "Feng Xian''er?" "Then I will go to see Xian''er immediately; I am terrified that something will happen to Qing''er." Yun Mingyue said as she stood up and rushed out of their house. "I''ming with you, Mom!" Zhao Ying rushed after her stepmother. Zhao Junye couldn''t help but shake his head at them, and he also walked out, then drove his car away from their house. On the way, Yun Mingyue tried to contact Feng Xian''er, but her number was inactive, so she called Feng Ao to ask about his daughter''s whereabouts. Since their families have been on good terms for a long time, Feng Ao told Yun Mingyue the address of Qingshui Mansion. Afterward, Yun Mingyue drove directly to Qingshui Mansion, and Zhao Ying looked excited to meet Chen Li. . . . Outside Abandoned Building On the opposite side of the abandoned building, a young man and a young woman are sitting next to each other, she leans her head on his shoulder, and they keep their eyes on the building. "Hmm, I feel familiar with that young girl but can''t remember her." The young man mumbled, hugged the young woman, and caressed her arm. The young woman then asked. "Aren''t you going to save her, Chen Li?" "I''ll save the girlter, Sister Huoli," Chen Li replied as he nodded. "However, I will wait for now, for those men inside are just subordinates, and their leader will definitelye here soon, and I want to know their n by kidnapping him." "We''ll wait then." Xiao Huoli nodded in understanding and smiled contentedly in Chen Li''s embrace; she was satisfied that he knew how to act cautiously and not rashly. About half an hourter, a ck sedan arrived at the abandoned building; five people came out of it, and a muscr man led them and walked into the abandoned building. Chen Li raised his eyebrows when he saw the image of a green dragon on their jackets. "I didn''t expect that one of the big gangs in this town would kidnap a little girl." "Do you recognize them?" Xiao Huoli asked as she continued to observe those people. "They are the Green Dragon Gang, one of the five major gangs in this city." Chen Li then stood up and lifted Xiao Huoli to her feet. "Let''s go inside now." After saying that, they jumped from the top of the building and sneaked into where Yun Qing was being held captive. . . . Inside Abandoned Building "Leader, why do we have to do this? Our gang is not kidnappers," One of the green robes asked in confusion. "What can I do? You also know who ordered us to do this, right? If we don''t carry out his orders, he will destroy us, and our family will suffer, especially since his family''s power and influence are too high in this country" The muscr man wearing a jacket with a green dragon on the back spoke to his subordinates. "Anyway, you guys don''t hurt the girl; her father is also quite influential. After all, Zhao Junye is the deputy head of the superpower bureau, but his influence is not as big as that man''s family." The girl''s eyshes trembled slightly, and soon she woke up from her stupor. Then she looked around the room and became frightened when she found that her hands and feet were tied, her mouth was stered, and she could only cry in fear. "Finally awake, little girl? You don''t need to be afraid, we won''t harm you, and we are only in charge of holding you captive for a few days." The muscr man tried to exin to Yun Qing, but his exnation frightened her even more. Suddenly, a shadow appeared before the muscr man and turned into a woman. "Boss, that man doesn''t even dare to face the silver-haired guy, but I don''t know why, for I just observe them from afar." "Didn''t they get to fight before, Yiren?" Duan Yiren shook her head. "They didn''t fight at all and were just talking, but I couldn''t hear the topic of their conversation, for I didn''t dare approach the silver-haired man." "Hmm?" The muscr man raised his eyebrows. "Shouldn''t you be able to approach that guy easily by using your shadow power?" Duan Yiren sighed and exined to him. "I thought the silver-haired guy had noticed my presencest night, for I could feel his gaze on me, even if it was only for a moment." The muscr man was surprised to hear that, for he himself couldn''t figure out Duan Yiren''s location every time she used her shadow power, but now she said that Chen Li could do it. "Are you sure about that?" "Yes." Duan Yiren simply nodded at him. *Ring...Ring...* Suddenly, the muscr man''s smartphone rang, and he looked scared when he saw the caller''s name, but he immediately answered it. [Did you kidnap that girl already?] "Yes, boss, my men have kidnapped him, and he is with us now." [Keep her safe for a while, and you better make sure no one finds out about your actions, or I''ll destroy your family''] "Got.. got it, boss," The leader answered fearfully; he immediately ended the call and wiped his forehead, which was wet with cold sweat. *p... p...* - To Be Continued - Chapter 65 Obey Me Or Die

Chapter 65 Obey Me Or Die

The sound of pping started the members of the muscr man and his subordinates, and they immediately turned their heads towards the sound, but they instantly raised their eyebrows when they saw Chen Li sauntering. On the other hand, Yun Qing''s eyes lit up when she saw Chen Li, and she stopped crying instantly. Even her previously frightened expression turned to relief, and she continued to look at him longingly. Chen Li leisurely walked towards them as he nonchntly spoke. "I didn''t expect the Green Dragon Gang to do such a despicable job." "Who are you?" The muscr man shouted at Chen Li; he took his gun and pointed it at him. "This is none of your business, leave this ce, or I will shoot you." His subordinates also took out their weapons and prepared to attack Chen Li, but Duan Yiren pulled the muscr man''s hand and whispered to him. ''Hey, Boss! Are you blind already? He is that silver-haired guy!'' The muscr man was stunned for a moment and observed Chen Li, and he finally realized that the man in front of him was their boss''s target. "Just as that woman told you, I''m Mo Xie, and I''m your boss''s nightmare," Chen Li said indifferently. Soon Chen Li''s body was covered in Crimson mes, just like Feng Xian''er, he became more skilled at using it after learning to use it for so long, and he made a gesture to challenge the muscr man. "Come, shoot me." *Bang* Hearing his taunt, the muscr man fired his gun, but Chen Li remained rxed. Using the Divine God Eyes, he could see the bullet shooting toward him in slow motion. Chen Li smirked, moved sideways to dodge the bullet, and it hit the metal door behind him. The atmosphere became quiet, they looked at Chen Li with wide eyes, and their jaws dropped; they were shocked to see he could dodge the bullets so casually. ''Crap! He must be one of the possessors of superpower!'' The muscr man grumbled in his heart, and he fired his gun again in session. *Bang... Bang... bang...* Even so, Chen Li could easily dodge all the bullets, and he walked over to the muscr man slowly, causing him to move backward out of fear. *Click... Click...* The muscr man continued to shoot his gun, but the bullets ran out, and he shouted at his men. "Hurry! Beat this guy!" Although they felt scared of Chen Li, especially since they didn''t have superpowers, they still followed their boss'' orders and attacked him. Chen Li shook his head, dodged their attacks one by one, and spoke to them. "Honestly, I didn''t want to fight with you guys, and I came only to save that girl. However, since you attacked me first, I will teach you a lesson." After saying that, Chen Li beat them directly but didn''t seriously injure them. He only punched their hands and kicked their feet, causing their weapons to fall off, and they fell to the ground groaning in pain. Although Chen Li only used a little bit of strength, those people felt really painful from his punches and kicks, for they were only ordinary humans. On the other hand, Yun Qing looked at Chen Li in shock, but her expression changed to joy as she saw them lying on the floor. Seeing that his men were trounced by him, the muscr man dashed and attacked Chen Li, and his body turned like stone. "Oh? You have a stone superpower, eh?" Chen Li said in surprise, but he caught the muscr man''s hand. "I wonder how strong your body will be after turning to stone." "You- Gah!" The muscr man had not finished his words yet, Chen Li had already attacked his abdomen with his knee, and he gave an uppercut to his chin. "Gah!" The muscr man was sent flying upwards, and he hit the floor very hard right after, causing him to vomit out a bit of blood. ''Fuck! How can his attacks be so painful even though I''ve used my superpower?'' Suddenly, Duan Yiren disappeared to attack him, but Chen Li shook his head and moved extremely fast, and he immediately caught and strangled her neck. "Ugh! Let me go!" "Even though you have a shadow superpower, it''s meaningless before my eyes." Chen Li then brought Duan Yiren in front of the muscr man, took out the Sword of Destiny, and put it on his neck. "I know you guys were forced to do this because of Long Aotian''s orders, so I will give you two choices, obey me or die." The muscr man broke out in cold sweat as he felt Chen Li''s sword graze his neck; he could feel blood dripping from his neck. Moreover, he had already experienced first-hand his powerful attack, and his body was still in great pain. However, their eyes suddenly widened when they saw Yun Qing behind Chen Li. Even more so when they saw Xiao Huoli''s presence, they had not noticed her before, but she could suddenly appear before them. Chen Li nced sideways, and Xiao Huoli immediately said. "She wasn''t hurt and just scared because of these people." "En, that''s good." Chen Li nodded to her, looked back at the leader of the Green Dragon Gang, and asked him again. "So what''s your answer? Do you want to obey me or die? If you don''t decide soon, I will crush this woman''s neck." "Ugh!" Duan Yiren groaned in pain as Chen Li squeezed her neck tighter, causing her face turn red and have difficulty breathing. Yun Qing gasped in shock after hearing Chen Li''s words, and she opened her mouth to say something to him. However, Xiao Huoli patted her on the shoulder, and she shook her head. Seeing that, Yun Qing nodded and immediately closed her mouth again, but it was apparent that she was looking at Chen Li with great curiosity. The muscr man and his subordinates looked at Chen Li fearfully; they could sense that Chen Li was not bluffing, especially after they saw Duan Yiren''s expression. Her situation scared them so much, for they feared dying. After thinking about it carefully, the muscr man immediately stood up and answered Chen Li with a trembling body. "We will obey you, so please let Yiren go." === [Ding] [Quest: Saving a Girl From Kidnapping] [Status: Aplished] [Reward: Lower Gift Package x1] === "Good!" Chen Li nodded in satisfaction after his answer, and he immediately released Duan Yiren from his stranglehold, and she hid behind the muscr man, for she was still petrified of him. Since Chen Li did need subordinates to fight those people without being conspicuous, he wanted to recruit them as his subordinates. He turned the sword into a ne, put it around his neck, and asked the muscr man. "What''s your name? And how many members do you have?" "I am Lu Zhe, and my green dragon gang has 150 members." Lu Zhe respectfully replied, still feeling alert, especially towards Xiao Huoli, who suddenly appeared out of nowhere. ''150 people? Sigh, even though I have quite a lot of money, it''s not enough to buy a ce and finance them. Moreover, I still have to build my factoryter, so I must think of a way to earn more money.'' Chen Li felt dizzy with the number of members of the Green Dragon Gang, so he asked for Lu Zhe''s phone number and ordered him. "For now, I want all of you to hide in the northern forests, and you don''t need to think about your families. If you don''t appear publicly, Long Aotian will definitely not do anything to them. Once I get a ce, all of you will move there, and I will train you guys to be the strongest gang in this country." "The strongest gang!?" Lu Zhe and his subordinates there gasped in shock at Chen Li''s words, and he asked. "Is it true that you can make us the strongest?" "Of course, I can do it." Chen Li answered tly. "However, if any of you dare to betray me, then I will not hesitate to kill you, and I will also kill your families." "We understand." They fearfully answered him. "Now leave this ce and go straight to the northern forest." Chen Li ordered them. "Yes." However, just as Duan Yiren was about to leave with them, Chen Li immediately stopped her. "Since I need someone tomunicate with them, you must stay by my side, and you will be our contact." After hearing that, Duan Yiren froze on the spot. She nced at Lu Zhe, but he only nodded at her. She could only let out a resigned sigh and answer Chen Li. "All right, I''ll stay by your side, Boss." After they left, Yun Qing immediately jumped into Chen Li''s arms, and she cried loudly. "Sob~ You are Li Gege, right? Sob~ Good thing you saved me, Li Gege. Sob... They really scared me. Sob~" Chen Li was stunned by Yun Qing''s attitude, he felt familiar with her but couldn''t remember her, and he asked in confusion. "Who are you anyway? And how did you recognize me?" Hearing that, Yun Qing let go of her embrace, looked at Chen Li, and wiped her tears. "Did you forget about me, Li Gege? It''s me, Yun Qing." "Huh? You are that crybaby, Little Qing?" Chen Li asked in surprise; he had just realized Yun Qing''s identity, especially since they hadn''t seen each other for a long time. Moreover, she had changed quite a bit, and she looked much more mature than before. - To Be Continued - Chapter 66 Five Elemental Profound Veins

Chapter 66 Five Elemental Profound Veins

"Huh? You are that crybaby, Little Qing?" Chen Li asked in surprise; he had just realized Yun Qing''s identity, especially since they hadn''t seen each other for a long time. Moreover, she had changed quite a bit, and she looked much more mature than before. "Li Gege! I''m not a crybaby anymore!" Yun Qing refuted with a pout, then puffed out her chest, making her big breasts stand out even more. "Look at this; I''m an adult now!" "Puchi." Xiao Huoli couldn''t help butugh at Yun Qing''s behavior, for she was still so young, but her physique was not inferior to that of a mature woman. Chen Li gulped hard, looking at Yun Qing''s round and plump breasts, making his hands itch to squeeze them. But then he shook his head, took a deep breath, and patted her head gently. "You really have grown a lot, Little Qing. I haven''t seen you in a long time, and now you''ve be a beautiful grown girl. But how did you recognize me? Especially since my current appearance is different from before." "Tehehe! Li Gege, I''ve known you for a long time, and we spent a lot of time together in the past. Even though your appearance has greatly changed, I can still recognize your smell." Yun Qing replied as she stuck out her tongue. Yun Qing''s answer left Chen Li speechless, and he muttered inwardly. ''Her sense of smell is like that of a dog.'' "This little girl''s sense of smell is very sharp, Chen Li. Not many people have a sense of smell as keen as hers." Xiao Huoli chuckled at his reaction, and her eyes continued to observe Yun Qing''s body; then, she sent a sound transmission to Chen Li. ''Hey, this little girl is truly extraordinary, so I want you to teach her to be a cultivator, and I believe she will be a great cultivator in the future.'' ''Hmm?'' Chen Li raised his eyebrows at Xiao Huoli''s words. ''Scan Yun Qing.'' === Name: Yun Qing Age: 15/30 Race: Human Cultivation: - Bloodline: - Veins: Five Elemental Profound Veins Physique: Human Physique Techniques: - Partner: - === ''Five Elemental Profound Veins?'' Chen Li was shocked to see that. Xiao Huoli smiled. ''Yes, I''m not sure which element she can master, but she can master the Fire Element, while the other four elements will only be discovered after she starts cultivating.'' (A/N: You shouldn''t be confused by this, for Xiao Huoli is the Spirit of Fire, so she must be susceptible to the Fire Element.) ''We''ll talk about thister, and we must take her home first.'' Chen Li then said to Yun Qing. "I will send you home; your parents must be worried about you right now." "But I still want to be with you, Li Gege." Yun Qing dejectedly said as she embraced Chen Li in arms. "I miss you so much, but you only care about Xian''er Jiejie, and you haven''t seen me in years." "All right then, I''ll apany you first." Chen Li embraced Yun Qing as he smiled wryly; he then gave the address of Qingshui Mansion to Duan Yiren. "You can go there now; if my mother and the others ask you anything, you can just tell them you are my subordinate." "Yes, Boss." Duan Yiren instantly turned into a shadow and disappeared from that ce, and Xiao Huoli entered the Tianyi Realm. "Let''s go now." Chen Li said as he led Yun Qing out of the building, causing her to smile happily. . . . A middle-aged woman and a young woman were sitting together in a car in front of a luxurious mansion. The young woman''s eyes stared at the mansion in awe, for she had never seen such a mansion before. "Is this really the mansion, Mom?" The middle-aged woman pointed to the iron board that said Qingshui Mansion. "This is indeed the address, Ying''er. I''m unsurprised if Feng Xian''er lives here, for Feng Ao is rich and owns a lot of property." The two women were none other than Yun Mingyue and Zhao Ying; before long, the gate opened by itself, and they entered it. Arriving in front of the mansion''s main building, Yun Mingyue was surprised to see a familiar woman; she immediately got out of her car and rushed over to her. "Why are you in this mansion, Qingzhu?" "Sister Mingyue? Ying''er?" Lin Qingzhu, who was about to enter, was surprised by their arrival. "I live here with my son and Xian''er." "Your son? Is Li''er back now?" Yun Minyue was surprised to hear that, she knew that Chen Li was still missing, and the police were still looking for her. After hearing that, Zhao Ying raised an eyebrow, for she also knew Chen Li. "En, Li''er has been back for a few days, but the situation is reallyplicated," Lin Qingzhu exined casually, for she knew and trusted Yun Mingyue. "Anyway, what brought you two here?" Yun Mingyue sighed softly, then told her the incident of Yun Qing''s kidnapping, and she also exined why the kidnappers did that. Lin Qingzhu was shocked and raised her eyebrows upon hearing that, but she didn''t have time to speak yet, for Feng Xian''er had already said first as she walked out from inside. "Aunt Mingyue, you don''t have to worry about Little Qing; my husband just contacted me; he said that he had already saved her from those kidnappers, and she is currently calming down with him." "Your husband? Who is your husband, Xian''er?" Yun Mingyue asked confusedly; even Zhao Ying was confused to hear that, for they had never received her wedding invitation. "Hehe, my husband is, of course, Chen Li." Feng Xian''er replied with a chuckle. "We''ve already had a civil marriage, but we''ll be holding a wedding party in the future." "How did Li''er save Qing''er?" Yun Mingyue became even more confused by that. She had known Chen Li since he was born, and she clearly remembered that his physique had been weak since he was born. Feng Xian''er smiled and answered her. "The silver-haired man is Chen Li, but the current him is not the old him, and he has the strength to save Little Qing now." Feng Xian''er''s words left both women dumbfounded; Yun Mingyue didn''t expect that the silver-haired man that the kidnapper ordered his husband to suppress was Chen Li. As for Zhao Ying, she looked at her with jealousy, for she was attracted to the silver-haired man as soon as she saw the photo. She didn''t expect that he was Chen Li, who was already married to Feng Xian''er. Feng Xian''er smiled faintly, knowing Zhao Ying''s heart. ''Sigh, my hubby''s charm is too terrifying; she was instantly attracted to him just from seeing his photo.'' Suddenly, Feng Xian''er turned in another direction and asked. "Do you still not want toe out?" "Hmm?" Lin Qingzhu, Yun Mingyue, and Zhao Ying immediately followed Feng Xian''er''s gaze. Soon, Duan Yiren appeared before them, and Lin Qingzhu asked with a frown. "Who are you? Why did you infiltrate here?" ''Sigh, that woman is as scary as my boss; she can even see me in my shadow form.'' Feng Xian''er smiled, knowing her thoughts, and she immediately introduced herself. "I''m sorry, my name is Duan Yiren. I had no intention of intruding here, and my boss, Mo Xie, asked me toe here." "I see." Lin Qingzhu nodded in understanding. Yun Mingyue turned to Lin Qingzhu. "Who is Mo Xie?" "Aunt Mingyue, Mo Xie is my husband''s pseudonym." Feng Xian''er then turned inside. "Let''s go inside and talk." They then entered the mansion, and Feng Xian''er asked Duan Yiren to exin everything to them, which relieved Yun Mingyue and Zhao Ying after hearing everything. "In that case, I will inform Junye now." Yun Mingyue sighed with relief, then she took out her smartphone and informed her husband. . . . While the women were chatting, Chen Li sat beside Yun Qing on the Ferris wheel. She kept hugging his arm, spoiling herself and said quietly. "Li Gege, we haven''t yed like this in a long time, and I miss our times like this. I remember thest time we came here with Xian''er Jiejie was four years ago, and since then, you haven''t visited me again." "Really? It''s been that long?" Chen Li didn''t realize they had not seen each other for so long. After entering high school, Chen Li and Feng Xian''er had been very busy with their studies, and their school was different from Yun Qing, and she was also quite busy practicing the piano, so they rarely saw each other. Yun Qing nodded. "All these years, I''ve been lonely; you two are too busy. However, Xian''er Jiejie still often sees me, but you never see me." "I''m sorry; I will see you more often in the future, okay?" Chen said as he hugged Yun Qing. "Anyway, Xian''er and I are married now. "Huh!?" Yun Qing abruptly looked up and looked at Chen Li strangely, and she dejectedly said. "I knew that you two would definitely get married one day, but I didn''t expect it to be so soon. Moreover, you two even forgot about me by not inviting me to your wedding." "Hey, we''ve only had a civil marriage, but we haven''t had our wedding party yet, so we haven''t invited anyone yet." Chen Li said as he gently patted her head. "Do you have a boyfriend now, Little Qing?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 67 Yun Qing A Cultivator

Chapter 67 Yun Qing A Cultivator

"Do you have a boyfriend now, Little Qing?" "Nope!" Yun Qing said with a shake of her head. "I''ve loved someone for a long time, so I''m not interested in other men, but sadly we can''t be together." Chen Li raised his eyebrows and asked in confusion. "Why is that? If you like that guy, you better tell him your true feelings." "He''s married to another woman, so how can I tell him my true feelings?" Yun Qing lowered her head sadly, and her attitude baffled Chen Li. However, Chen Li suddenly realized something. He lifted Yun Qinq''s chin and looked at her seriously. "Do you mean that the man you love is me?" Yun Qing was stunned by Chen Li''s question and was at a loss to answer him. Before long, she sighed softly and nodded to him. "En, I do love you, Li Gege. However, I know you only love Xian''er Jiejie, and you will never be attracted to women other than her." However, Chen Li''s following action made Yun Qing''s eyes widen instantly, for he suddenly kissed her lips. Since she loved him too much, she didn''t refuse it and kissed him back. Although Yun Qing was still fifteen, Chen Li didn''t care about that, for she could grow up faster if she spent enough time in the Tianyi Realm. Gradually, their kiss became more passionate, and they continued kissing for a while. After a while, Chen Li parted their lips, cupped Yun Qing''s cheeks, and asked her. "Do you want to marry me in the future?" Yun Qing was dumbfounded at her question; she naturally wanted to marry Chen Li, for she loved him wholeheartedly, and she even rejected all the men who confessed their love to her for him. However, Yun Qing felt a dilemma, especially since Chen Li had already married Feng Xian''er. She cherished them very much and didn''t want to ruin their happiness. "But-" "I will exinter, but I''ll take you somewhere first, okay?" Chen Li gently asked. Yun Qing nodded to him. "En." After the Ferris wheel was finished, Chen Li immediately took Yun Qing to a deserted ce and brought her into the Tianyi Realm. . . . After she listened to all of Xiao Huoli''s exnation, Yun Qing immediately meditated, and her expression looked so calm but serious. Yun Qing started to do as Xiao Huoli taught her earlier, and her body slowly began to absorb the Qi from the air, and even her absorption rate was high-speed. Although she couldn''t bepared to Chen Li or Feng Xian''er, she was much better than the others. Xiao Huoli, who was sitting cross-legged beside Chen Li, looked at her with a smile; she didn''t expect Yun Qing to have such an exceptional understanding and was already able to absorb Qi from the air in just ten minutes. "Anyway, I''m curious about one thing, Sister Huoli. Why is Little Qing''s lifespan limit only up to 30 years old?" Chen Li felt really bothered after he read Yun Qing''s status before, which meant she could not live more than thirty years. Xiao Huoli turned to him and exined. "It''s because her physique is so weak; even though her Five Elementals Profound Veins are not yet active, it''s taking a toll on her body. However, she was lucky that she knew you, or else Yun Qing would definitely die once she reached 30. However, once she bes a cultivator, and her cultivation increases, then she will be able to live longer." Chen Li took a deep breath hearing that, somehow he felt so lucky that he had almost died before, and because of that, he was able to change the fate of many people, including Yun Qing. "If I hadn''t met you and Master Song, I definitely wouldn''t have been able to save Little Qing, and I''m really grateful for that." Xiao Huoli liked Chen Li''s character, for he cared so much for those close to him. "Well, maybe it''s the will of fate, and it seems that yours has to do with the fate of many people." "Do all spirit girls have a smile as beautiful as yours?" Chen Li said in awe, and he was truly mesmerized by Xiao Huoli''s smile. Xiao Huoli hadn''t yet had time to answer him; Chen Li had already kissed her lips. However, she immediately closed her eyes, hugged and kissed him back. Soon, Chen Li''s tongue had invaded her mouth, and Xiao Huoli greeted it with hers, and their tongues continued to dance together as they kissed more passionately. Momentster, Chen Li pulled Xiao Huoli into hisp, and he increased their kiss''s intensity. Xiao Huoli wrapped her arms and legs around Chen Li''s neck and waist like an octopus, and she enjoyed their even more passionate kiss. Soon, Chen Li''s hands gently squeezed Xiao Huoli''s breasts, but she didn''t reject him like before and enjoyed his action instead. "Mhn~" Since Xiao Huoli reacted positively, Chen Li lifted her dress, exposing her round breasts. As he continued to kiss her, he gently squeezed her breasts, and his fingers pinched her tiny nipples. As the pleasure increased, Xiao Huoli became more active by moving her lower body, and it continuously rubbed Chen Li''s dick, causing it to erect rapidly. ''Sigh, I didn''t expect to do something like this, but after spending nearly three years with him, I''ve now grown used to his presence, which also makes me happy.'' Chen Li then took off Xiao Huoli''s dress until she waspletely naked, and her face turned red. However, Xiao Huoli then took off Chen Li''s shirt. Even though she had seen it many times, she was still in awe of his current physique. "Ahh~" Xiao Huoli let out a low cry as Chen Liid her down on the ground, and she turned her face to the side, for she felt embarrassed. Chen Li chuckled, seeing her red face; he then kissed Xiao Huoli''s lips again, which she swiftly reciprocated as she hugged his neck. Chen Li then spread Xiao Huoli''s legs, but he didn''t directly touch her pussy, and he caressed her inner thighs slowly, causing her body to tremble slightly and her lust to rise even more. Xiao Huoli then put her hand inside Chen Li''s pants, held his dick, and stroked it gently. ''Ugh! I''ve seen it before but didn''t expect it to be so big.'' Chen Li was thrilled with Xiao Huoli''s action, for he had been attracted to her for a long time, especially after all their time together. Momentster, Xiao Huoli untied Chen Li''s belt, and she used her legs to take his trousers and underwear off at once, leaving both of thempletely naked. "Ahh~" Xiao Huoli moaned as Chen Li started licking her ears, her body squirmed, and her hands began moving up and down on his dick. Before long, Chen Li''s face was in front of her chest, he started licking around Xiao Huoli''s breasts, and his tongue repeatedly brushed against her tiny nipples. "Ahh~ I''ve never felt such a sensation before." Xiao Huoli''s hands moved faster, enjoying Chen Li''s stimtion of her twin peaks and legs. "Mhn~ No wonder Xian''er and Big Sis Guang enjoyed it so much." "Don''t worry, I will also give you that pleasure." "Ahh~ Yes, give me the pleasure." Chen Li then moved downwards as his tongue licked every inch of Xiao Huoli''s smooth body, but he stopped and licked her navel, and his hands rubbed against her legs, making her pussy even wetter. Momentster, Chen Li was already in front of her secret garden, and he was amazed to see her neat forest, for it was also red like her hair. Xiao Huoli looked at Chen Li with cloudy lustful eyes, and she immediately covered her pussy. "Why do you look at it like that?" "Nothing; I didn''t expect you to arrange it so neatly." Chen Li answered as he shifted Xiao Huoli''s hand; he then brought his head closer and started licking her pussy. "Ahh~" Xiao Huoli let out a loud moan, her body arched upwards, and her pussy squirted out her love juice, wetting Chen Li''s face. Chen Li didn''t expect Xiao Huoli to immediately orgasm, but he couldn''t absorb her Qi because the difference in their cultivation was too high. Even so, Chen Li didn''t stop his action and continued to lick it greedily, especially since Xiao Huoli''s love juice scent was different from that of a human woman, and it was a little hot because she was the Spirit of Fire. "Ahh~ Chen Li, let me satisfy you too." Chen Li smiled at her request,y down on the ground, and made Xiao Huoli lie on top of him in a 69 position. Seeing that Chen Li''s dick was so big, Xiao Huoli hesitated to put it in her mouth, but she did it anyway and sucked it hard. ''Ugh! Her mouth is really hot!'' Chen Li muttered in his heart, but he enjoyed the sensation on his dick. After a few minutes, the two of them squirmed vigorously, and their love juice flowed into each other''s mouths, which they swallowed swiftly. Suddenly, they were startled by a small shockwave from Yun Qing''s body, so they immediately turned to look at her. However, Yun Qing had already opened her eyes and looked at them in a daze, especially since they were in such a position. Yun Qing then covered her eyes and shouted at Chen Li. "Ahh! Li Gege! You''re a pervert!" - To Be Continued - Chapter 68 Talk With Zhao Junye

Chapter 68 Talk With Zhao Junye

Xiao Huoli''s face turned red when she heard that, got off Chen Li''s body, and quickly dressed. ''Ugh! I didn''t expect Yun Qing to see me do such a thing with him.'' Even so, Yun Qing kept peeking at them through her fingers, especially since this was the first time she saw a naked man, and her eyes were fixed on Chen Li''s erect dick. Chen Liughed at their antics but didn''t feel embarrassed around Yun Qing and put on his clothes. ''Scan Yun Qing.'' === Name: Yun Qing Age: 15/40 Race: Human Cultivation: 1st Stage Qi Gathering Realm Bloodlines - Veins: Five Elemental Profound Veins Physique: Human Physique Technique:- Partner:- === Chen Li breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Yun Qing''s lifespan limit increase to 40. ''Although it only increased by ten years, it is much better, and she will be able to live a long life after her cultivation improves.'' ''Yes, her lifespan limit will continue to increase in the future.'' Xiao Huoli said with a nod. "Li Gege, why did you do that with Huoli Jiejie? What if Xian''er Jiejie found out about it?" Yun Qing asked angrily. Before Chen Li answered her, Chen Meiyi had already spoken as she walked out of the cave. "Little Qing, you don''t need to think about them; Li''er already has two wives now." Yun Qing was shocked to hear that. "Who is his second wife, Meiyi Jiejie?" Chen Meiyi smiled, walked before Chen Li, and kissed him directly. Chen Li immediately hugged her waist and kissed her back, causing Yun Qing''s jaw to drop. After a while, Chen Meiyi separated their lips and turned to Yun Qing. "Li''er''s second wife is me." "What!?" Yun Qing shouted in shock. "But you and Li Gege are siblings, so how can you be his second wife?" Chen Meiyi chuckled. "Hey, you''ve be a cultivator now, so you no longer need to think like those ordinary humans, and many cultivators also form a rtionship like us. Moreover, I''m a physician, and Huoli is an alchemist. With our abilities, it''s fine for me to give birth to a healthy childter." Upon hearing that, Yun Qing stared at Chen Meiyi dumbfoundedly. After all, she had just be a cultivator, so she still needed to understand the cultivation world and its peculiarities. Seeing her like that, Chen Meiyi put her arm around Yun Qing''s shoulder. "You don''t need to think about our rtionship; even our mother has already approved of our rtionship. Anyway, do you love Li''er?" "En." Yun Qing nodded to her. "I''ve loved Li Gege for a long time, but-" "If you worry about Xian''er, you don''t need to worry about it." Chen Meiyi directly interrupted Yun Qing. "She would also be happy if you became Li''er''s wife." "Really?" Yun Qing looked at Chen Meiyi in surprise. "Really." Chen Meiyi nodded to her. "Xian''er has already thought about bringing you to be Lie''er''s wife, so you really don''t need to worry about her." Upon hearing that, Yun Qing immediately jumped up, hugged Chen Li like an octopus, and briefly kissed his lips. "If Xian''er Jiejie doesn''t mind, I will be your wife, Li Gege!" "Don''t worry, Xian''er won''t mind if you also be my wife." Chen Li replied as he hugged Yun Qing back. "How does it feel to be a cultivator?" "Hehe! This is amazing; I can feel my body getting stronger." Yun Qing replied with a satisfied smile. She had the same case as Chen Li before, the two of them didn''t have any superpowers, and their bodies were very weak from birth, but now she could feel that her body was no longer as weak as before. "Your body will continue to be stronger as your cultivation increases, so you must cultivate diligently." Yun Qing nodded to Xiao Huoli, and she then exined to her many things about cultivators; she also exined to her about Chen Li as a dual cultivator and many other things. Yun Qing stared at Chen Li dumbfounded, but she smiled widely and said firmly. "If that''s the case, I want to marry you soon." "Hahaha." Theyughed at his behavior. Chen Meiyi then said to Yun Qing. "If you want to marry Li''er soon, you can enter this ce frequently, then you will mature faster. Ten days in this ce are equivalent to a day in the outside world, and the difference in the flow of time will affect your growth." "En." Yun Qing nodded repeatedly and couldn''t wait to grow up as soon as possible. "Let''s go out first; your parents and big sister are waiting for you at my mansion." Chen Li took Yun Qing out of the Tianyi Realm and brought her directly to Qingshui Mansion. . . . Zhao Junye arrived at the mansion after his wife informed him of Yun Qing''s condition; he and Yun Minggyu waited impatiently for their daughter. Before long, they saw Yun Qing walking into the mansion''s main building with Chen Li, and she tightly hugged his arms. "Dad! Mom! I''m back!" Yun Mingyue got up from her seat, ran to her daughter, hugged her tightly, and asked sobbingly. "Are you okay, Qing''er? Did those people hurt you?" "Tehehe, calm down, Mom. I''m fine, and Li Gege saved me before they did anything to me." Yun Qing replied as she hugged her mother back. Zhao Junye breathed a sigh of relief, seeing that Yun Qing had returned safely; he then walked over to them. As for Zhao Ying, she continued to stare at Chen Li in awe, especially since she was already attracted to him and became even more attracted to him when she saw the real him. Zhao Ying''s reaction didn''t escape Feng Xian''er''s sharp eyes; she shook her head and smiled meaningfully at that. "Thank you for saving Qing''er, Li''er." Zhao Junye said. "I''m also d I was able to save Little Qing in time." Chen Li replied with a nod. "Anyway, Uncle Zhao, I have something to discuss." . . . "How did you save her? I remember that you and Qing''er were the same in the past, you were both so weak from birth, and I also remember that you don''t have any superpowers either." Zhao Junye curiously asked, received a can of beer from him, and drank it immediately. Chen Li also drank the beer in his hand, turned to Zhao Junye, and stretched out his palm. Soon, Crimson mes appeared in his palm and answered. "I was weak and had no superpower in the past, but things have changed since four months ago." "Crimson mes? Isn''t this the same as Xian''er''s superpower?" Zhao Junye asked as he continued to observe the mes in Chen Li''s hands, but he noticed a difference. "But your Crimson mes aren''t really crimson, and your mes have golden colors." "Hmm?" Hearing that, Chen Li looked at his mes, and just as Zhao Junye said, his mes were no longer pure crimson; golden color began to appear with various points. ''Weird, since when did my me have golden color?'' Chen Li then retracted his mes. "Anyway, the one who kidnapped Little Qing was the Green Dragon Gang." "Green Dragon Gang?" Zhao Junye frowned at that. "Why did they kidnap Qing''er? I''ve never heard of them doing anything like that before." "Long Aotian was the one who pressured and threatened the Green Dragon Gang to kidnap Little Qing." Zhao Junye frowned even more after hearing that, then Chen Li continued. "I have heard everything from Xian''er; he wants to use you to suppress me, especially since he thinks that I am a member of the Mo Family." "I see." Zhao Junye nodded in understanding, especially after his wife and others told him that Chen Li was using Mo Xie as an alias, so Long Aotian thought he was a member of the Mo Family. "Honestly, Long Aotian and a few others beat me nearly to death four months ago, but I am now grateful to have experienced that." Zhao Junye was taken aback by his words, he knew that Chen Li was still considered missing until now, but he didn''t know that he was almost killed four months ago. "Long Aotian, Yang Chen, Bei Qiang, Yu Wen, and Shen Lu were the culprits. Luckily, my Master saved me before I died, greatly changing my life. I decided to use Mo Xie because I don''t want them to know I''m back. Now, I''m no longer weak, and I have the power to take my revenge, but I won''t just crush them, and I will definitely make them suffer for what they did to me and my family." "I see." Zhao Junye then took a deep breath; he realized that Chen Li wasn''t joking. Moreover, he also knew about the case that affected the Chen family. "But you must be careful with one person, for she has already started looking for you." "Xiao Xianglin, right?" Zhao Junye nodded to him. "I''ve met her before, and she''s invited me to join the bureau, but I''ve turned down her offer." "Why?" Zhao Junye asked in confusion. Chen Li sighed softly. "I rejected Xiao Xianglin because I am not a superpower possessor, but I am something else, so your resources are useless. Moreover, those prominent families control the bureau, so I will never join it." "Hmm? What do you mean by something else?" Zhao Junye asked confusedly, as he had never known another power besides superpower. - To Be Continued - Chapter 69 Five Gangs

Chapter 69 Five Gangs

"I can''t exin it to you, but my abilities aren''t superpower." Chen Li replied with a shake of his head. "About Xiao Xianglin, I''m not too worried about her." Zhao Junye looked at Chen Li in disbelief, for he looked so different from before. "So, what''s your next n?" "Do you have arge building to amodate hundreds of people, Uncle Zhao?" Chen Li purposely invited Zhao Junye to chat because of this, especially since he needed a ce for the members of the Green Dragon Gang; besides that, he also had other ns. "I have one." Zhao Junye nodded at him. "But why do you need such a big ce?" Chen Li didn''t answer him right away; he opened another can of beer and glugged it. "I''ve taken over the Green Dragon Gang and intend to take over all the gangs, so I need a big ce for them, and I''m also nning to build a training ground for them." Zhao Junye''s eyes widened; he didn''t expect Chen Li to have such big ambitions, and his actions would cause an uproar in the city, for the hidden families and the government would not stand still. "Are you serious?" "Yes." Chen Li replied with a nod and clenched his fists in the air. "Green Dragon Gang, White Tiger Gang, Vermillion Gang, ck Tortoise Gang, and Qilin Gang. I will unite them to fight those families." Zhao Junye sighed softly. "However, I ask you to take it one step at a time, and you don''t want to cause a stir in this city or the government and those hidden families to intervene with your actions. Regarding the building you requested, you can pick up the document at my house tomorrow morning." "Thank you, Uncle Zhao." Chen Li replied with a satisfied smile, and they discussed some other matters. . . . While Chen Li was talking to Zhao Junye, the women were also talking to each other, and Yun Qing suddenly said to her mother. "Mom, I want to marry Li Gege." Zhao Ying was shocked to hear her step-sister''s words; she didn''t expect that she would say something like that. Lin Qingzhu was also surprised to hear that she knew that Yun Qing was very close to her son, but she never knew that she had feelings for him. Only Feng Xian''er smiled at that, especially since she knew how Yun Qing felt towards Chen Li, but she had never said anything about it because of her. Yun Mingyue turned to her daughter, but her expression didn''t look surprised, and she actually knew that her daughter had loved Chen Li for a long time. "Are you sure you want to marry Li''er? Moreover, he is already married to Xian''er now." "I''m sure, Mom." Yun Qing replied with a nod and turned to Feng Xian''er. "You don''t mind if I be Li Gege''s wife, right, Xian''er Jiejie?" Feng Xian''er smiled at her. "Why should I mind it, Little Qing? I know you have loved him since long ago, so I would be happy if you also be his wife." Yun Mingyue turned to Lin Qingzhu. "It seems that we are going to be inws, Qingzhu." "Yes, I''m also happy if Qing''er bes Li''er''s wife, Sister Mingyue." Lin Qingzhu nodded with a smile. However, Lin Qingzhu was also anxious, significantly since the number of women besides her son grew; even Chen Wei''er also fell in love with him. ''Sigh, if Li''er women keep growing, he will forget about me sooner orter.'' . . . After they talked for a while, Zhao Junye, Yun Mingyue, and Zhao Ying decided to head back to their house. As for Yun Qing, she decided to stay together with Chen Li and the others. Feng Xian''er pulled Yun Qing to apany her, and they discussed a few things. And Duan Yiren went to the maid area to rest. Meanwhile, Chen Li rushed to his mother''s room, for he noticed that Lin Qingzhu had looked restless since earlier, and it seemed that she had something bothering her. Sure enough, when he entered his mother''s room, Chen Li saw Lin Qingzhu staring intently at the stars in the sky from the window. Chen Li approached his mother and hugged Lin Qingzhu from behind, surprising her. "What are you thinking, Mom? I noticed you were restless and anxious; you can tell me everything if you have something weighing on your mind." "I don''t know." Lin Qingzhu answered weakly; she was at a loss for what to say to her son. Hearing that, Chen Li sighed softly, picked up Lin Qingzhu, andid her on the bed. He theny beside her, hugged her, and rubbed her arm. "Are you thinking about the number of my women?" Lin Qingzhu looked up at him in surprise. She didn''t expect her son to know her thoughts, which was the effect of the Divine God Eyes, but Chen Li had never used it on his family. Lin Qingzhu sighed heavily, hugged her son back, and answered him. "You now have Xian''er and Meiyi; even Wei''er and Qing''er are also in love with you." "Hmm?" Chen Li was surprised to hear that she brought up his aunt''s name in their conversation. "Moreover, I know you will definitely have more women in the future, right?" Lin Qingzhu asked as she looked at her son seriously. Chen Li directly said to her. "Actually, there is one more woman by my side, but I haven''t told you yet." "Hmm? Who is that woman?" Lin Qingzhu asked with a frown. "Yu Hua." Hearing that, Lin Qingzhu immediately sat up on the bed and shouted to him. "Are you kidding me? How can Yu Hua be your woman?" "Haha." Chen Liughed and pulled Lin Qingzhu to lie down by his side again, and he exined everything to her, from his meeting with Yu Hua, Yu Xuan, and Bei Lian''er to his activities with the three women. Lin Qingzhu sighed heavily after hearing that. "You really are crazy, Li''er! I wouldn''t be surprised if Yu Hua decided to have a rtionship with you, especially since she was never happy with Yang Lang. However, Yu Xuan and Bei Lian''er''s cases differed, and they really loved their husbands." "You''re wrong about that, Mom." Chen Li replied with a shake of his head. "Yu Xuan does still love Bei Xiang, but she is also disappointed in him because of his attitude, and she still keeps their marriage together only because of their children. As for Bei Lian''er, she really loves Yang Lang, but I''m sure things have changed Now." "What do you mean by that?" Lin Qingzhu asked with a frown. "Hehe." Chen Li giggled at his mother''s reaction. "Yu Hua already confided in Bei Lian''er about Yang Lang''s affairs with several women, so I believe her feelings have changed by now." Lin Qingzhu sighed after hearing that. "Do you also intend to take Yu Xuan and Bei Lian''er as your women?" "I haven''t thought about them, and I will see their situation first." Chen Li replied with a shake of his head. Lin Qingzhu then hugged her son again and said. "I don''t mind if you have many women, but you should never forget me, okay?" "Why did you say that, Mom?" Chen Li then kissed his mother''s forehead. "You are the woman who gave birth to me, and I could never exist in this world without you, so I will never forget you." "En." Lin Qingzhu smiled and felt really relieved at his words. . . . "Where did you go, Xuan''er?" Yu Hua asked her little sister, who had just entered the apartment; she wanted to go straight back to the Yang House, but since she couldn''t find Yu Xuan, she decided to wait for her to return first. Yu Xuan immediately sat beside her big sister. "I went to Yudie''s school before, and we went to have fun afterward, so I''m onlying back now." "I see." Yu Hua nodded in understanding, and she then told her little sister. "Anyway, I talked to Mo Xie this morning and decided to be his woman." "Huh?" Yu Xuan abruptly turned to her big sister. "Are you serious about that? Isn''t he already married to Xian''er? What if she finds out about your rtionship with Mo Xie?" "Hehe." Yu Hua giggled at Yu Xuan''s reaction. "Hey, Mo Xie is indeed Xian''er''s husband, but I also talked to her before, and she doesn''t mind if I also be his wife." "Eh?" Yu Xuan was shocked to hear that; she didn''t expect that Feng Xian''er would be willing to share a husband with her big sister, especially since she was so young. "Is she really okay with your rtionship with Mo Xie?" "Yes." Yu Hua nodded to her. "Anyway, Xian''er''s mindset ispletely different from ours, and she is a unique woman." Yu Xuan raised her eyebrows. "Does that mean you will be divorcing Yang Lang soon?" "Yes." Yu Hua then embraced Yu Xuan. "Hey, Xian''er said she also doesn''t mind if you also be Mo Xie''s wife, so how about you divorce Bei Xiang too?" Yu Xuan''s eyes widened, and her jaw dropped. "Why did you tell Xian''er about us?" "Of course, I did it so you can be happy like me." Yu Hua replied with a confident smile. However, Yu Xuan shook her head. "Although I enjoy my rtionship with Mo Xie, I still need time to think things over first." "En." Yu Hua nodded in understanding. - To Be Continued - Chapter 70 Talk Between Friends

Chapter 70 Talk Between Friends

? Two women were lying side by side on the bed. Even though they had talked a lot since noon, the topics of their conversation were endless, mainly when they reminisced about their past. They were also talking about a man, but their expressions looked awkward when they talked about him. "Hey, Xianglin! I''ve told you about Mo Xie, so what do you think? Are you willing to ept his offer?" Xiao Xianglin was stunned for a moment and shook her head. "Not yet. Wei''er, although you''ve told me many things about Mo Xie, I don''t know him personally yet, so I haven''t decided whether to ept his offer or not." "I see." Chen Wei''er nodded in understanding, for she knew Xiao Xianglin''s character very well and knew she wouldn''t decide so quickly. "However, I hope you can decide soon, especially since you only have five months to live." Xiao Xiangling sighed heavily upon hearing that; she then hugged Chen Wei''er tightly. "I''m fortunate to have a good friend like you." "I also feel fortunate with our friendship." Chen Wei''er replied as she hugged Xiao Xianglin back. They hugged silently for a while, and Xiao Xianglin suddenly looked at Chen Wei''er and seriously spoke. "Honestly, I''m still curious how you got to know Mo Xie, especially since you''ve never been close to any man except for your nephew. Moreover, judging from how you talk about him, I feel you''re like a girl in love." "Huh?" Chen Wei''er was stunned after hearing that. "Hey, so my hunch was right, huh?" Xiao Xianglin then asked again. "Are you in love with Mo Xie? Is that why you want me to ept his offer to be his woman?" "Why do you think so?" Chen Wei''er asked back, feigning ignorance. Xiao Xianglin chuckled, seeing her best friend''s expression. "Do you remember our promise?" "Hmm?" Chen Wei''er raised her eyebrows, she certainly remembered their promise, but she insisted on not admitting her feelings for Chen Li. "Hahaha~ Hey, stop it, it''s thicklish~." "Come on, tell me the truth." Xiao Xianglin said as she ticked Chen Wei''er''s belly, making her feel really ticklish. "Hahaha~ Okay~ I''ll tell you the truth." Xiao Xianglin immediately stopped her actions and looked at her bestfriend, and Chen Wei''er immediately hugged her. "I did fall in love with Mo Xie, but our situation is veryplicated, so I don''t know whether I will be able to be with him or not." "What makes itplicated?" Xiao Xianglin asked as she looked at her curiously. Chen Wei''er sighed heavily, especially since she still couldn''t tell Xiao Xianglin that Mo Xie was Chen Li. "I''ll tell you about that another time, okay? However, you can take my word for it, you won''t regret it if you ept his offer, and I''m sure you''ll be happy with him." "Hmm?" Xiao Xianglin was still confused about why Chen Wei''er could trust Chen Li so much, especially since she had never trusted any man before. "Are you sure about that?" "One hundred percent!" Chen Wei''er replied with a determined nod. Xiao Xianglin sighed and said. "All right, I will think about Mo Xie''s offer first, for I also don''t want to part with my best friend." "That''s good." Chen Wei''er smiled in satisfaction at Xiao Xianglin''s answer, and she hoped her best friend would ept Chen Li''s offer soon. . . . Meanwhile, after Lin Qingzhu fell asleep, Chen Li immediately left his mother''s room and returned to his room. However, he saw that Feng Xian''er and Yun Qing were already asleep in each other''s arms, so he left them alone. Chen Li then drove his car and left Qingshui Mansion. He intended to go to the Nan Casino to gamble, especially since he needed much money to finance the Green Dragon Gang. Suddenly, Xiao Huoli appeared on the seat next to him, and she handed him a piece of paper containing a list of herbs. "It''s a list of low-grade herbs, and I believe this has them." "What do you n to do with those herbs?" Since he was still driving, so Chen Li immediately put it into his storage ring. Xiao Huoli directly exined to him. "Since you want to make Lu Zhe and the others the strongest gang, I will help you concoct useful pills and liquids for them. After they use all of them, they will be stronger than ordinary humans and be more useful to youter." "I see." Chen Li nodded in understanding. "In that case, I will go to the herbs shop and look for them tomorrow, and I hope to find them on this." "Don''t worry, you can definitely find those herbs." Xiao Huoli replied with a smile. Upon seeing that, Chen Li immediately stopped the car, turned to Xiao Huoli, and rubbed her cheeks. "Every time I see you smile, your smile fascinates me, you know?" "Humph! Gibberish!" Xiao Huoli replied with a snort, but she liked hispliment. "Moreover, in your heart, Xian''er is still the best woman, right?" "Haha." Chen Liughed at that; he then pulled Xiao Huoli into hisp and briefly kissed her lips. "After all, Xian''er and I grew up together since childhood, and we already have a very long rtionship." "If you are dazzled by my smile, then you will definitely be even more dazzled when you see Big Sis Shijian''s smile." Chen Li''s expression became surprised upon hearing that, and Xiao Huoli said again. "She is the most beautiful woman in the universe, but she never uses her true form." "Eh? Why is that?" Chen Li asked in confusion. Xiao Huoli sighed softly. "Big Sis Shijian''s strength is too terrifying, and she can''t use her true form continuously, or it will drain her Qi." Chen Li nodded in understanding. "So no one has ever seen Xiao Shijian''s true form?" "Only two people have seen Big Sis Shijian''s true form, but there is only one person who was not affected by her beauty, and another almost lost his soul because of her beauty." Xiao Huoli exined as sheughed, remembering thetter, for his expression back then was ridiculous. After hearing that, Chen Li was curious about Xiao Shijian''s true form. "Who are those two people?" "Hehe." Xiao Huoli giggled and told Chen Li. "Emperor Long was able to withstand the effects of Big Sis Shijian''s beauty, but Master Song almost lost his soul because of it." "Huh? A cultivator as powerful as Master Song became like that after seeing Xiao Shijian''s true form?" Chen Li was really surprised to hear that, and he imagined her beauty. "En." Xiao Huoli nodded repeatedly. "Anyway, if you meet Big Sis Shijian, I''m not sure you can withstand the effects of her beauty." "Haha, you''re probably right, especially since you''ve always fascinated me." Chen Li then hugged and kissed Xiao Huoli, for he liked kissing her, especially since the sensation waspletely different from when he kissed other women. After their previous intimate act, Xiao Huoli was no longer shy about kissing Chen Li back, and she even took the initiative to stick her tongue in his mouth. Sensing that, Chen Li immediately sucked Xiao Huoli''s tongue, and his hands squeezed her t buttocks. Gradually, their kiss became passionate, and they enjoyed each other''s nectar. After a while, since they were on a public roadside, Chen Li immediately separated their lips, and Xiao Huoli entered the Tianyi Realm again. "Sigh, I''d better head to the Nan Casino now." Chen Li then drove the car again. Minutester, Chen Li was already in the area near the Nan Casino, but just as he was about to enter the parking lot, he sees a familiar woman walking into a bar, and her expression was not good. "Bei Lian''er? Why did she go to the bar alone?" After that, Chen Li drove his car to the bar''s parking lot, and he decided to follow Bei Lian''er inside. . . . Bei Lian''er had already sat down in front of the bartender''s table. She ordered two sses of liquor, and Chen Li was surprised when he saw her take out a Capri and smoke it so expertly. Even though she had been away all day to calm down, Bei Lian''er still couldn''t calm down, and her emotions were still very turbulent after she found evidence of Yang Lang''s infidelity. Ultimately, Bei Lian''er decided to go to the bar, for she wanted to vent her emotions with liquor. After the bartender served two drinks in front of her, Bei Lian''er finished both without a pause, sending him into shock. "Hey, give me two more!" "Are you sure about that, madam?" The bartender asked hesitantly, especially after seeing Bei Lian''er''s ugly expression. Bei Lian''er nodded to him. "You don''t have to ask so many questions, and give me two more." "All right." The bartender answered with a resigned sigh and quickly served two more drinks. Like before, Bei Lian''er didn''t hold back, and she directly drank both of them in turn. Chen Li, who was watching Bei Lian''er from afar, could only shake his head. However, he didn''t intend to bother her and let her vent her emotions fitst. Suddenly, Chen Li raised his eyebrows when he saw a young man approaching Bei Lian''er. "Hmm? Does he want to take advantage of her condition?" The young man sat beside Bei Lian''er and ordered a drink, but his eyes kept ncing at her, and he licked his lips. ''Hehe, this is a good chance to get her.'' - To Be Continued Chapter 71 Saving Bei Lian’er

Chapter 71 Saving Bei Lian''er

For a while, the young man only watched Bei Lian''er continue to drink liquor without saying anything, for he waited for her to get drunk first. ''Even though she looks sad and angry, she''s still as beautiful as ever. I''m definitely going to enjoy her body tonight.'' After Bei Lian''er appeared to be getting drunk, the young man started asking her questions. "Why do you look sad like this, Aunt Lian''er?" Bei Lian''er turned to the young man and stared at him with hazy eyes. "Shen Lu? Since when were you here?" Shen Lu did not answer her question and instead asked her back. "Are you like this because of Uncle Yang?" "Don''t say his name in front of me!" Bei Lian''er shouted to Shen Lu and immediately drank another ss. "That bastard cheated on me with lots of women! I even found many hickeys on his neck and chest this morning!" Shen Lu only smiled hearing that, for he had long known that Yang Lang and the others often had fun with those women, but he did not expect that Bei Lian''er would catch her husband red-handed. "Let me apany you to drink, and you can vent your sorrows to me." "En." Bei Lian''er nodded to him, and she finally ordered a bottle of liquor, making the bartender shake his head helplessly. However, Shen Lu immediately took out a few bills and gave them to the bartender. "You can fulfill all my aunt''s orders, and I will pay for everythingter." "All right." The bartender was undoubtedly happy to fulfill Shen Lu''s orders, especially since he could earn many tips. For some time, Bei Lian''er continued to vent her feelings and anger to Shen Lu, and she was getting more and more drunk every time that passed. Shen Lu moved his chair closer to Bei Lian''er and hugged her. Even though he felt tired of listening to hermentations, he still listened to everything. Since Bei Lian''er was alreadypletely drunk, she didn''t mind being hugged by Shen Lu and keptmenting everything in his arms. After a while, Bei Lian''er fell asleep in his arms, and Shen Lu immediately paid for all the drinks. After that, Shen Lu carried Bei Lian''er out of the bar and brought her to his car, and he immediately took her to a hotel. On the other hand, Chen Li also immediately left the bar and rushed to follow them. Although he still regarded Bei Lian''er as his enemy, he also enjoyed having sex with her. He didn''t want other men to touch her. . . . After they arrived at the hotel, Shen Lu took Bei Lian''er to a presidential suite andid her on the bed; he then got on the bed and rubbed her cheeks. "Haha! You have fallen into my hands, and I will enjoy your body to the fullest." Without wasting any more time, Shen Lu immediately stripped Bei Lian''er naked, and he was utterly mesmerized by the beauty of her body. Although Bei Lian''er is already in her mid-forties and has given birth to a son, her body is well-groomed and not inferior to a woman''s early thirties. Seeing Bei Lian''er''s naked body, Shen Lu couldn''t wait to fuck her, and he immediately took off his clothes. However, just as he was about to start his action, Shen Lu heard the bedroom bell being rung by someone. "Damn it! I already told the receptionist not to bother me, but why are people stilling here." Shen Lu covered his lower body with a towel and immediately opened the bedroom door. However, he immediately froze, and his body trembled violently, especially after seeing the man standing before him. Shen Lu staggered backward as he said in a trembling voice. "Uncle... Uncle Yang! What... what are you doing here?" In fact, the man standing in front of Shen Lu was not Yang Lang, but he was Chen Li, who had transformed into him. ''Sigh, I actually don''t want to turn into Yang Lang, but this is a good opportunity to destroy the rtionship of those families.'' Chen Li sighed in his heart as he red fiercely at him, and he immediately walked into the room, making Shen Lu break out in a cold sweat. ''Shit! Uncle Yang will surely be furious at me!'' Just as Shen Lu was about to flee, Chen Li shouted at him, causing him to freeze in ce. "Stay there!" Chen Li then turned to him. "What do you mean by this, Shen Lu? Do you want to vite my wife?" "Uncle... Yang... I- Gah!" Shen Lu had not had time to finish his words; Chen Li had already punched him in the face very hard, causing his cheek to swell and blood to flow from his mouth. Chen Li then stepped on Shen Lu''s chest. "How dare you intend to do such a thing to Lian''er? Although I know your father well, I will not spare you for this!" "Uncle¡­ Gah¡­" Shen Lu screamed in pain as Chen Li stamped his foot against his chest forcefully, and arge amount of blood spurted out of his mouth. Afterward, Chen Li squatted beside him, covered Shen Lu''s mouth, and beat his face. Although he tried to protect his face, Shen Lu was helpless in front of Chen Li''s speed; his attacks were speedy. "Gah!" Shen Lu groaned in more and more pain as Chen Li smacked his dick, causing him to feel excruciating pain in his lower body. In the end, Shen Lu fell unconscious, for his entire body was in excruciating pain, and his whole face was covered with bruises and swelling. "Tch! What a useless guy!" Chen Li gritted his teeth seeing that Shen Lu was already unconscious. He then closed the bedroom door and walked over to Bei Lian''er. "Sigh, she is a mature woman, but she sure is reckless. If I didn''t see her by chance, she would have been vited by him already." After that, Chen Li covered Bei Lian''er''s naked body with a nket, and he sat down on the sofa to wait for her to wake up. As for Shen Lu, Chen Li didn''t worry about him, for he was sure he wouldn''t be able to wake up for quite a while. . . . Meanwhile, when Yu Hua arrived at Yang House, she found no one. So she went straight to her husband''s room, but Yang Lang was still sleeping very soundly, especially after he had so much fun yesterday. Yu Hua raised her eyebrows as she looked at the hickeys on Yang Lang''s neck and chest. "Hey, it seems that Lian''er has seen through everything, and she is probably really disappointed right now." Since Yang Lang was in a deep sleep, Yu Hua decided to go to his study, and she searched for the documents that were requested by Chen Li. After searching for some time, Yu Hua found a safety box behind a painting, and she tried to open it using various codes that Yang Lang usually used. However, none of the codes worked, making Yu Hua frown. "Damn it! What code did he use on this safety box?" After that, Yu Hua read her husband''s private book page by page, and she finally found a code on one page. "Heh, he must have used this code, or else he wouldn''t have hidden it like this." The safety box opened immediately after Yu Hua entered the code. There were several documents inside, and she was reading them one by one, her expression constantly changing. "So that''s true, huh? Yang Lang and the others were involved in Chen Zhen''s death, and they even took over various properties and businesses belonging to the Chen Family." Yu Hua quickly closed the safety box again, left Yang House, and immediately called Chen Li. However, his number was turned off, so she messaged him directly. Since she already obtained all of her husband''s crime documents, Yu Hua felt there was no need to stay in Yang House and maintain their marriage anymore. So, she immediately contacted herwyer to arrange for her divorce from Yang Lang; only then could she stay with Chen Li. After that, Yu Hua returned to her apartment and immediately packed her things, for she wanted to quickly move into Qingshui Mansion tomorrow morning. On the other hand, Yu Xuan couldn''t help but sigh seeing her big sister so eager to stay with Chen Li. Although she had thought about Yu Hua''s words before, she still had not decided about her future. . . . The following day, Chen Li asked the hotel people to send breakfast, and he also asked them to send hangover soup and hot tea, for Bei Lian''er would definitely need both after she woke up. "Hmm?" Chen Li raised his eyebrows when he saw his smartphone; he didn''t realize it was out of battery. He then looked for a power bank in Bei Lian''er''s bag, and luckily she had one with her, so he immediately used it. Chen Li smiled broadly as he read the message from Yu Hua. "I didn''t expect her to seed so quickly, but I won''t do anything to Yang Lang for now, and I will destroy them all at once." "Mhn~" Bei Lian''er groaned softly and slowly opened her eyes. Still, she felt confused looking at the room''s interior and tried to remember what happenedst night. Bei Lian''er remembered she was drunk in the bar, and she also remembered meeting Shen Lu. However, she had no memory of what happened after. "Finally awake?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 72 Yu Hua Moves In*

Chapter 72 Yu Hua Moves In*

"Finally awake?" Bei Lian''er was startled to hear Chen Li''s voice and turned to him. "What are you doing here? Where am I now?" Chen Li didn''t answer her question and took the hangover soup; he sat on the bedside and said to her. "Drink it; you were pretty drunkst night, this will relieve you." Bei Lian''er nodded and got up, but she was shocked to see herself naked. She immediately covered her body and looked at Chen Li in aplicated manner, especially after she saw the video of her madness with him. However, before Bei Lian''er could say anything, Chen Li pointed at Shen Lu, unconscious on the floor. "He brought you here to vite you, and I saved you from him." "What?" Bei Lian''er eximed in shock and looked at Shen Lu, and her face darkened upon seeing him. "You don''t need to think about him; I have already taught him a harsh lesson." Chen Li said as he handed the hangover soup to her. Bei Lian nodded, received the hangover soup from Chen Li, and drank it. ''Has he always been this gentle? I remember he also treated me kindly and gently when we had sex before.'' Knowing Bei Lian''er''s thoughts, Chen Li smiled, gently rubbed her head, and softly said. "Next time, if you want to drink liquor, you better not go to the bar, or you will be in trouble like this again." Bei Lian''er nodded at him as she continued to drink the hangover soup, and she really liked Chen Li''s gentleness, especially since her husband had never treated her that gently. After Bei Lian''er finished the hangover soup, she looked at Chen Li strangely, especially since her feelings were still turmoiled. ''Am I interested in a guy as young as him?'' "Anyway, you can shower first, and I''ll escort you home afterward." Chen Li said as he got up from the bed. However, Bei Lian''er suddenly grabbed Chen Li''s hand, and she said with a red face. "Take a shower with me, okay?" Chen Li smiled upon hearing that; he picked up Bei Lian''er, brought her to the bathroom, and undressed. Bei Lian''er''s face turned red, and she gulped hard when she saw Chen Li''s sleeping dick, especially since it was already big enough but still asleep. ''Did that monster really enter my body before?'' "Why are you looking at my dick like that? Didn''t you enjoy it two days ago?" Chen Li asked with a chuckle as he filled the bathtub with warm water, making Bei Lian''er''s face even redder. After the bathtub was filled with enough water, Chen Li immediately sat in it. "What are you waiting for? Don''t you want to take a bath with me?" Bei Lian''er just nodded, stepped into the bathtub with her back facing Chen Li, and leaned her body against his chest. "Honestly, I feel weird about our situation, especially since I don''t remember what happened in the karaoke room." "Do you regret it?" Chen Li asked as he hugged Bei Lian''er from behind. "I don''t know." Bei Lian''er replied with a shake of her head. "After all, I don''t know you, and you have also beaten my son." Chen Li sighed softly, and his hands yed with Bei Lian''er''s breasts, making her moan softly. "If Yang Chen doesn''t bother me and Xian''er, and he doesn''t attack me first, then I won''t beat him up either." "Sigh, my son is always like that." Bei Lian''er sighed heavily. "Even though I warned him repeatedly not to find trouble with others, he never listened to my words and repeatedly caused trouble." Chen Li only smiled upon hearing that. "Yang Chen became like that because of the bad influence of his friends. Just look at Shen Lu, he already knows you are his friend''s mother, but he still intends to vite you by force." "En." Bei Lian''er nodded slightly. "Thanks for saving me, or else I wouldn''t dare imagine the consequences if Shen Lu vited me." "You don''t need to thank me." Chen Li then turned Bei Lian''er''s face to him and kissed her lips from behind. Although Bei Lian''er was startled by his action, she closed her eyes and kissed Chen Li back, curious about the pleasure she felt in the video recording. Since Bei Lian''er reacted positively, Chen Li kissed her even more passionately. His left hand continued stimting her breasts and nipples, and his right hand rubbed her pussy. Sensing that, Bei Lian''er spread her legs to the sides, allowing Chen Li''s hands to move freely to y with her pussy. ''He''s really gentle, and I like how he treats me.'' "Mhn~" Bei Lian''er moaned as Chen Li''s finger entered her pussy, and it also rubbed against her clitoris, causing her to be swept up in sexual pleasure. Bei Lian''er reached down, held Chen Li''s dick, and moved it slowly. ''His dick is big and hard; it must be pleasurable to have sex with him.'' Since Bei Lian''er was getting increasingly horny, Chen Li increased the intensity of his actions, making her continuously squirm in pleasure. Minutester, Bei Lian''er''s body convulsed violently, and her love juice flowed down Chen Li''s fingers. "How does it feel?" Chen Li asked with a gentle smile. "Hah... Hah... You really are good at stimting women." Bei Lian''er replied with heavy gasps, and she slumped into Chen Li''s embrace. "Hah... This is the first time I''ve reached an orgasm with just such stimtion." "Since you don''t remember what happened in the karaoke room, how about I help you remember it?" Chen Li asked as he turned Bei Lian''er to face him. "I''m sure you won''t forget the pleasure again, and I will continue to satisfy you." Since her lust was still high, Bei Lian''er immediately embraced Chen Li''s neck, she then lifted her body and brought his dick into her pussy, and she immediately inserted it into it. "Ahh~ Your dick fills me inside, Mo Xie." "Did you like it?" Chen Li asked as his hands gently squeezed Bei Lian''er''s breasts. Bei Lian''er nodded to him. "En, I really like your big dick, and it''s also hard, unlike Yang Lang''s. No wonder Sister Hua and Xuan enjoy having sex with you so much." "Don''t worry, you''ll definitely enjoy it too, and you won''t be able to stop having sex with me." Chen Li replied with a confident look. "En." Bei Lian''er nodded and moved her body up and down quickly, causing the water in the bathtub to keep sshing out, and she kept moaning in pleasure. "Ahh~ Your dick keeps poking my cervix." "Haha." Chen Liughed and squeezed Bei Lian''er''s plump buttocks. He also began to move his lower body in rhythm with her, causing her to feel increasingly immersive pleasure. "Ahh~ If you move that fast, I will soon have another orgasm, Mo Xie." "It''s okay; you don''t need to hold back, Lian''er." "Ahh~ Yesh~ You can move faster then." "All right." Chen Li immediatelyplied with her request by moving his lower body faster, and his dick continued to pound Bei Lian''er''s pussy harder. "Mhn~ This pleasure makes me addicted." "If you want to continue to experience it, then you can contact me, and I will definitely satisfy you." "Mhn~ Yes~ I will definitely contact you again." Since Yang Lang had cheated on her with many women, Bei Lian''er no longer cared about him, and she chose to enjoy her rtionship with Chen Li. "Mhn~ I''m going to orgasm again." "Me too." "Ahh~ Fill my womb with your cum." "Haha." Momentster, both reached orgasm simultaneously, and Chen Li''s semen filled her womb. Bei Lian''er kept twitching for a long time, and her love juice moistened Chen Li''s dick inside her pussy. ''Ugh! His semen is really a lot and warm!'' After all, Chen Li was a cultivator, so Bei Lian''er naturally felt his semen was different from her husband''s, and she really enjoyed it. Since they still have time, they continue to have intercourse using various positions, and both have multiple orgasms. . . . Meanwhile, Yu Hua was dazed when she saw Qingshui Mansion; she didn''t expect Chen Li and his family to live in a luxurious mansion. However, Yu Hua remembered that Feng Ao was Chen Li''s father-inw, so she correctly thought that he was the one who gave the mansion to them. When Yu Hua arrived at the main building of Qingshui Mansion, she saw Feng Xian''erbing Yun Qing''s hair. "Aunt Hua?" Yun Qing was surprised to see Yu Huaing. "Why did youe here so early? Moreover, why did you bring such arge suitcase?" "Little Qing, Big Sis Hua is one of Chen Li''s women now, so she will be living with us from now on." Feng Xian''er exined to her. "Huh?" Yun Qing was shocked to hear that. Yu Hua directly exined to her. "I''ve decided to divorce Yang Lang, so it''s fine if I get together with Chen Li, right?" "I see." Yun Qing nodded in understanding but still felt strange about it, especially since Chen Li was still young and Yu Hua was already in her mid forties. Feng Xian''er chuckled, knowing her thoughts. "Little Qing, we are all cultivators, and we can live for a very long time, so the age difference between Chen Li and Big Sis Hua won''t be a problem." "Well, that''s true." Yun Qing replied with a nod. Suddenly, Lin Qingzhu walked out and was surprised to see Yu Hua. "So you''ve decided to be Li''er''s wife, Sister Hua?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 73 Yang Lang’s Anger

Chapter 73 Yang Lang''s Anger

"Yes, Sister Qingzhu." Yu Hua replied without hesitation. Even though they had known each other since they were young, she did not feel awkward towards Lin Qingzhu. "I''ve already asked mywyer to arrange my divorce from Yang Lang." Lin Qingzhu nodded at her. "That''s good! Since you already decided that, so from now on, you are part of our family." "Should I call you mother-inw now?" Yu Hua asked with a teasing smile. "No!" Lin Qingzhu immediately rejected her; she certainly didn''t want to be called a woman of her age as mother-inw, for that was really strange. "You can call me as usual." "All right then." Yu Hua answered as she chuckled Lin Qingzhu turned around and walked in. "Let''s go in, and you can choose your room." Just as she was about to follow Lin Qingzhu, Chen Wei''er suddenly called out to her. "Yu Hua?" "Wei''er?" Yu Hua turned to her. "I''ll be living here with you guys now." "I know." Chen Wei''er was not surprised by Yu Hua''s decision, especially after she witnessed her having sex with Chen Li. "Does this mean you''ve already divorced Yang Lang?" "Yes, mywyer will soon take care of our divorce." Yu Hua replied with a nod. Chen Wei''er nodded in understanding. "I see. Wee to this family, then." "En, thank you." After that, Yu Hua followed them inside, and she decided to stay on the third floor; only then could she remain close to Chen Li. Suddenly, Yun Qing asked. "Xian''er Jiejie, why did Li Gege snatch Aunt Hua from her husband? Don''t you feel weird about their rtionship?" "Hehe, why should I feel weird about their rtionship?" Feng Xian''er gently patted Yun Qing on the head. "Aunt Hua was never happy with Yan Lang, especially after he married Aunt Lian''er. Moreover, Chen Li is a very considerate man, and she really likes his gentle and caring treatment, so you shouldn''t be surprised if she decides to be with him." "That''s true." Yun Qing nodded in agreement. "Li Gege is very kind, gentle, and considerate." Feng Xian''er smiled and lifted Yun Qing to her feet. "Let''s go; I''ll take you to school." "En." Yun Qing immediately took her school bag, and they left Qingshui Mansion. . . . Meanwhile, Yang Lang, who had just woken up from sleep, still felt very dizzy after being so drunk. He then called his two wives, but no one answered him. So Yang Lang decided to look for his two wives, but he couldn''t find anyone except his son. "Where is your mom?" Yang Chen shrugged his shoulder. "I haven''t seen Mom and Aunt Hua since I returned." "What useless wives!" Yang Lang then went to the bathroom. Yang Chen couldn''t help but shake his head at his father''s attitude, but he was startled by a voice message. "Aotian? Why did he contact me so early?" Yang Chen immediately read the message, but his expression was shocked, and he immediately left the house to meet Long Aotian and the others. After Yang Lang finished showering, he frowned to find that his son had left at home, and he didn''t tell him. "Sigh! Like mother like son, both of them are useless." Yang Lang then went to his study, but he felt something odd about the arrangement. He opened his drawer and found his personal book in a different position. He opened the safety box, and his eyes widened because all the documents had disappeared. "What the hell? Who dares to break into my house? And how did that person find the code to open it?" Yang Lang then decided to check the CCTV at his house, and his face darkened when he saw Yu Hua enter his study earlier. Moreover, she also took those documents away with her; he banged on the table and cursed out. "Fuck! This bitch! Why did she take all those documents? And what is she going to do with them?" *Ring* "Who?" Yang Lang immediately shouted at the person who called him. [Mr. Yang, I am Madam Yu''s attorney, and I wanted to inform you that she asked me to arrange for your divorce as soon as possible, so I wille to see you now.] "You can arrange it with mywyer." Yang Lang immediately cut off the call and threw his smartphone against the wall, shattering it into several pieces. "That bitch! How dare she divorce me and take all my documents! If I find her, I will definitely beat her to death!" After that, Yang Lang hurriedly went to his room and got dressed while calling his colleagues, and he left the house right after. . . . After they were satisfied with having sex, Chen Li immediately took Shen Lu and left him in the dumpster. He escorted Bei Lian''er back to Yang House afterward. Chen Li spoke to her when they arrived in front of Yang House. "Although Yang Lang is your husband, I don''t want you to have sex with him anymore." Bei Lian''er was stunned to hear that. Although she enjoyed having sex with Chen Li, Yang Lang was still her husband. However, he forbade her from having sex with him again, which leaves her in a dilemma. Seeing her expression, Chen Li pulled Bei Lian''er closer and kissed her briefly. "Yang Lang can''t satisfy you like me, right? So why do you want to have sex with him again?" "Sigh, you are right, having sex with you is much more satisfying than with Yang Lang, so I shouldn''t have to think about him anymore." Bei Lian''er replied as she nodded repeatedly. Chen Li smiled upon hearing that. "How about we do it in your roomter?" "Huh?" Bei Lian''er felt that Chen Li''s idea was too crazy, for her husband would definitely find out about their rtionship. "But-" "You don''t have to worry; Yang Lang won''t know about it." Chen Li answered confidently, for he could use the Hidden Shadow Steps without being detected by the CCTV in the house. Bei Lian''er sighed softly and nodded to him. "All right, but you must wait for my call, okay?" "All right." Chen Li nodded in agreement, and Bei Lian''er exited the car and entered the house. . . . After he left Yang House, Chen Li went straight to Zhao House to get the building documents, and he also talked to Zhao Junye and Yun Mingyue, especially about his rtionship with Yun Qing. On the other hand, Zhao Ying kept ncing at him, especially since she had been thinking about Chen Li since yesterday, but she felt at a loss to talk to him. Although Chen Li noticed Zhao Ying''s behavior, he paid no heed to her, especially since he had never been close to her, and then he told her parents. "Uncle Zhao! Aunt Yun! You don''t need to worry about that. Even though I have several women by my side, I promise both of you that I will make Little Qing happy." "En, I believe in you, Li''er." Yun Mingyue answered as she nodded. Moreover, she already knew Chen Li well, and Yun Qing had been very close to him for a long time. Zhao Junye then said to him. "Li''er, you must remember what I said yesterday; you may seek revenge against them, but you must take a step in a while and don''t cause a ruckus in this country, or else they will hunt you downter." "I will definitely listen to your words, Uncle Zhao." Chen Li replied as he nodded. "In that case, I will go now; I must pick up Xian''er at Little Qing''s school." "All right." They nodded to him. . . . However, before he left Zhao House, Zhao Ying suddenly ran over and called out to him. "Hey, Chen Li, wait a minute! I want to talk to you." "Hmm?" Chen Li turned around and asked her. "What do you want to talk to me about, Big Sis Ying?" Although Chen Li was not close to Zhao Ying, their rtionship was not bad but t, especially since she had a boyfriend before, so they didn''tmunicate much. Zhao Ying stood before him, looked at his face, and asked him. "Are you not interested in me?" "Huh?" Chen Li was surprised to hear her question. "Why do you ask that? Don''t you already have a boyfriend?" "No." Zhao Ying shook her head at him. "You may not know, but we broke up long ago, so I''m single now." "I''m sorry to hear that." However, Chen Li immediately answered her truthfully. "Honestly, I''m not interested in you, especially since we don''t know each other well. As for Little Qing, I''ve spent so much time with her in the past, so I know her very well inside and out, and she loves me wholeheartedly; that''s why I ept her as my woman." Upon hearing that, Zhao Ying was infuriated by Chen Li''s words, for this was the first time a man had said he wasn''t interested in her. Zhao Ying then moved closer to Chen Li, made her round breasts pressed against his chest, and she immediately kissed his lips. ''What the hell! This girl is truly aggressive!'' Chen Li gently pushed Zhao Ying backward. "I''m sorry, but I am not interested in you." After saying that, Chen Li immediately ran to his car and left Zhao House, leaving Zhao Ying dumbfounded. "Damn it! I will definitely make you fall for me no matter what!" Zhao Ying cursed aloud and turned back into her house. - To Be Continued - Chapter 74 Their Troubles

Chapter 74 Their Troubles

"Hahaha!" Feng Xian''erughed heartily after Chen Li told her about Zhao Ying''s previous action. "Honestly, I have known for a long time that her attitude was like that; even her ex-boyfriend was overwhelmed by her aggressive and domineering attitude. However, she is actually a good woman, but her attitude is different from other women." "I know Zhao Ying is a good woman, but I don''t like women as aggressive as her." Chen Li replied as he shook his head. "Anyway, we''ll look at the building Uncle Zhao gave me, for I want to estimate everything before I decide on my next move." "All right, we can go there now, and we will look for those herbs afterward." Feng Xian''er said with a nod of approval. Minutester, they arrived at the building area, and Chen Li felt quite satisfied seeing that. "The building is big, and the vacant area is also spacious, Hubby." Feng Xian''er said as she observed the building area. The building consists of three floors, and it isrge enough to amodate at least three to four hundred people, especially since it was a former factory and warehouse. Moreover, the building''s location was also a bit far from the other buildings, and it also had quite a few vacant areas to build a residence building and training ground, so it suited his n perfectly. Chen Li agreed with his wife. "This ce is absolutely perfect! I can use the building for my pharmaceutical factoryter. Besides, I will also build a residence and training ground around it." "Won''t people get suspicious if you build a residence and training ground in this ce?" Feng Xian''er asked in confusion, especially since the number of members of the Greed Dragon Gang was quite a lot. Chen Liughed at her question. "Xian''er, I n to use their families as factory employeester; only then will outsiders not know about the activities in this ce." "Well, that''s a fine idea." Feng Xian''er replied with repeated nods. "They can apany their families and train daily, and their families can also live better lives in the future." "Yes." They then observed every corner of the building area. Chen Li considered an ideal location to build a residence and training ground. Ultimately, he decided to build the residence building at the front of the building, and he will build the training ground at the back. After deciding everything, Chen Li immediately took Feng Xian''er to Guo Qing''s house, wanting to talk to his father. Unfortunately, Guo Jing had already left for another city early in the morning, and he didn''t know when his father would return. Since they couldn''t meet Guo Jing. Chen Li and Feng Xian''er immediately went to the herbs market. . . . Meanwhile, Yang Lang had already sat down with his three friends, and the expressions of the three people were shocked after he told them everything. "Why did my big sister take all those documents?" Yu Lei wondered in confusion, especially since he knew that Yu Hua never interfered in her husband''s affairs, but she suddenly changed. Yang Lang sighed heavily. "I don''t know her reason myself, for I haven''t seen Yu Hua since I returned home, and I don''t know where she is now. Moreover, she has asked herwyer to arrange our divorce." "Huh? Are you serious? Yu Hua decided to divorce you?" Bei Xiang asked in surprise. "Have you tried looking for her in her apartment? Currently, Yu Xuan lives there, and they are usually together." "I''ve contacted Yu Xuan, but she doesn''t know where Yu Hua went, for she left without telling her." Yang Lang replied with a shake of his head. Yu Xuan naturally knew that Yu Hua went to Qingshui Mansion. Yet, she didn''t intend to tell Yang Lang the truth, especially since her big sister had already decided to divorce him. Moreover, she didn''t want him to find trouble with Chen Li, so she decided to say so. Shen Hu then said. "We have to find Yu Hua quickly and seize the documents, or else we''ll be in big trouble if everything gets leaked to the public." "You''re right, but where should we look for Yu Hua?" Bei Xiang asked with a shake of his head. Yu Lei sighed heavily and got up from his seat. "In that case, you guys can look for her in this city, and I''m going to look for my big sister at our parents'' house; I think she might be hiding there now." "All right." Shen Hu replied with an approving nod as he also stood up. "I will also ask the people monitoring the city''s CCTV for help; only then can we find Yu Hua as soon as possible." Yang Lang suddenly asked. "Are we not going to tell Long Jiuxiao about this matter?" "We shouldn''t tell him now, and we should try to find Yu Hua first." Bei Xiang said as he followed Yu Lei and Shen Hu out of the room. "Damn it! That bitch is really troublesome!" Yang Lang cursed loudly, and he also left the ce. . . . Meanwhile, Long Aotian and the others gathered at the vi, apanied by several young girls. "Why did you suddenly ask us toe here?" Bei Qiang asked in confusion. Yang Chen and Yu Wen also stared at Long Aotian in confusion, for it was unusual for him to gather them so early in the morning. Long Aotian sighed and answered them. "I tried to call Lu Zhe, but his number is off, and the numbers of people close to him are also the same." "Huh?" The three men were surprised to hear that. "After that, I sent one of my confidants to go to their headquarters, but he couldn''t find anyone there." They were even more surprised when they heard that, and Long Aotian continued. "Moreover, he has also checked the abandoned building, and there are traces of gunshots and fighting in the ce." "Who dares to face Lu Zhe and the others?" Yu Wen asked as he frowned. Yang Chen mmed on the table and shouted. "Who else but that Mo Xie? Before his appearance, we had never faced this situation, for no one dared to go against us." "That''s true." Bei Qiang agreed with Yang Chen. "However, how did Mo Xie know about our n?" "I don''t understand how he found out about my n myself." Long Aotian answered with a helpless shrug. "Then what about Yun Qing? Did she also disappear?" Bei Qiang asked again. Long Aotian directly answered him. "Yun Qing is in her school now, and Feng Xian''er is the one who escorts her to school." "Hmm?" After hearing that, they were more and more convinced that Chen Li had thwarted their n, but they still didn''t understand how he could find out. *Tap... Tap...* Long Aotian''s finger tapped on the side table and said again. "If Mo Xie did it, I think he is really a member of the Mo family, for only they can do such a thing." Their expressions instantly turned ugly upon hearing that, for they knew that the family was powerful and could do that easily. Long Aotian then asked them. "Where is Shen Lu? Why doesn''t hee here?" "Last night, Shen Lu asked me to go to a bar, but I didn''t go with him, and he probably overslept drunkenly." Yu Wen answered him. "I see." Long Aotian nodded in understanding. "In that case, we should hold back ourselves for now. I don''t want to get into trouble with the Mo Family, or else we will suffer ourselves if we get into trouble with them." Yu Wen and Bei Qiang agreed with Long Tian''s words. Nevertheless, Yang Chen thought otherwise, especially since he had such a grudge against Chen Li after beating him up a few days ago. After that, they didn''t discuss anythingplicated and had fun with the young girls. . . . "Ugh!" Shen Lu, who had been unconscious sincest night, finally woke up. He felt excruciating pain all over his body, especially his almost unrecognizable face. "Fuck! I didn''t expect Uncle Yang to catch me red-handed and beat me so hard; my body hurts so much right now." However, Shen Lu was instantly shocked to find himself in a dumpster andpletely naked. "Shit! Uncle Yang is too cruel; he even has the heart to treat me like this!" Shen Lu quickly got out of the dumpster and covered his lower body with cardboard. He thought of a way to return to his home without embarrassing himself in public. Luckily, someone he knew was passing by; Shen Lu immediately intercepted him, startling him. "Hey! Quickly find my clothes!" "Huh? Young master Shen? Why do you look like this?" The man asked in shock. "Gah! Don''t ask too many questions and quickly buy me some clothes, or I''ll beat you upter!" Shen Lu growled, causing the man to break out in a cold sweat. "All right, I''ll buy you clothes soon at the nearest store." After waiting some time, the man finally returned with the requested clothes, and Shen Lu quickly put them on. "Take me to the hospital now, I have to treat my wounds, and you shouldn''t tell anyone about this matter, understand?" The man nodded firmly because he was terrified of him, especially since he was only an ordinary human, and Shen Lu was one with superpowers. - To Be Continued - Chapter 75 Golden Lingzhi

Chapter 75 Golden Lingzhi

As Feng Xian''er and Chen Li walked together, embracing like husband and wife, many men envied him to see him hugging a beautiful woman. Feng Xian''er''s beauty was indeed undeniable, and many men had admired her for a long time. Nheless, she had always been loyal to Chen Li''s side. Moreover, since Feng Xian''er became a cultivator, she became more dazzling. The women also envied her, for Chen Li was very handsome in their eyes, and his silver hair gave him a unique charm. However, those people couldn''t see Xiao Huoli walking beside them, especially since she was a spirit woman. "What kind of herbs are we going to buy, Hubby?" Feng Xian''er asked as she hugged Chen Li''s arm intimately. Chen Li immediately took out the paper. "I want to find all the herbs on this list." "I see." Feng Xian''er then looked at the list. "In that case, we should look for thergest herb shop in this ce, and we might be able to find all of them." "Chen Li, we should go to that shop." Xiao Huoli said as she walked towards an old-looking herbs shop, and they immediately followed her. Once they got there, Xiao Huoli sniffed out the scent of something from within the shop. "Hmm, as I thought, it smells of Golden Lingzhi, but I don''t know how this ce can have such a herb." "Golden Lingzhi?" "Golden Lingzhi is quite a rare mushroom, and I can mix it with other herbs to concoct a kind of pill. If you all swallow the pillter, your internal organs are stronger and less prone to internal injuries," Xiao Huoli exined. Chen Li nodded understandingly and led them into the shop, but heined when he smelled the strong scent. ''Ugh, the smell of the herbs in this ce is really strong.'' "Hey, to be an alchemist, you must get used to this smell. Moreover, you must be able to recognize more than a thousand types of herbs, and the nose is our weapon. Without a keen sense of smell, it will be difficult for you to find rare herbs." Xiao Huoli lectured him, and he could only listen while nodding. "What can I do for you three?" An old woman approached them. Unlike Chen Li and Feng Xian''er, Xiao Huoli immediately raised her eyebrows at the old woman''s question. ''Hey, I didn''t expect that there was such a high cultivator in this forbiddennd, and she must havee from one of those guardian families.'' Although the old woman''s expression was normal, she was also surprised to see the three of them, especially after she felt the qi in their bodies. She could also sense that Xiao Huoli was stronger than her. "Grandma, we are looking for some herbs. Can you help us find them?" Chen Li then handed over the list of herbs that Xiao Huoli needed. The old woman read the list briefly and nodded, then walked back to prepare what Chen Li wanted. On the other hand, they started looking through the piles of herbs, looking for the Golden Lingzhi that Xiao Huoli was referring to. After searching for a while, Xiao Huoli eximed and pointed. "That''s the Golden Lingzhi!" However, just as Chen Li was about to take the Golden Lingzhi, a young woman suddenly grabbed it and said. "This mushroom is mine!" "Hmm?" Chen Li and Feng Xian''er turned to the woman with raised eyebrows, and both immediately recognized her identity. The woman''s eliptical face looks pretty; she has waist-length brown hair left loose. She has wide eyes with brown pupils with thick eyebrows above them, her nose is quite sharp for Asian women, and her wide and thick lips look sensual in red lipstick. The woman''s figure is quite tall and slender, and she looks sexy in a mini ck shirtbined with a white mini skirt, exposing her t stomach. However, her twin peaks are prominent, around D-Cup or so. Chen Li smirked after recognizing the woman. "Miss, we''ve been looking for that mushroom for a long time, and you suddenly snatched it from us." "So what? I took it first." The woman sneered at him and turned to go towards the cashier. Feng Xian''er tugged at Chen Li''s sleeves and whispered. ''Isn''t she Shen Lu''s big sister?'' ''Yes.'' Chen Li slightly nodded at his wife, and he said coldly. "You''d better give the mushroom to me, or you''ll regret it, Miss." The woman didn''t listen to Chen Li''s words and kept walking toward the cashier, making him feel irritated. Chen Li shook his head and said in his heart. ''Your brother tried to kill me four months ago, and now you''re also looking for trouble with me, so don''t me me for being mean to you.'' "Are you going to use that on her?" Xiao Huoli asked him. "Yes." Chen Li nodded at her. Xiao Huoli shook her head after hearing that. "If you use that on her, the effect will be very severe, especially since she''s a mortal." "Sister Huoli, her little brother tried to kill me, and her father was also involved in my father''s murder, so she is also my enemy." Since he had mastered the Yin-Yang Eyes Technique, Chen Li could see the woman''s sensitive points. He immediately released a bit of his qi, moved swiftly behind her, and used the Yin-Yang Finger Technique to target several of her sensitive points. However, Chen Li didn''t stop there; he took a strand of the woman''s hair and some of her blood to teach her another lessonter. "Hyan!" The woman instantly fell to the ground and moaned, and her body jerked several times. ''What happened to me? Why am I suddenly having such a great orgasm?'' The woman thought as she pressed her legs together; even her panties were drenched with her love juice, which was still flowing from her pussy. ''Ahh~ It won''t stop flowing.'' "I warned you before; you would regret it." Chen Li said as he crouched down; he picked up the Golden Lingzhi from the woman''s hand and stored it in his storage ring. "You! This must be all your doing!" The woman screamed angrily at him, but she couldn''t move because her love juice was still flowing. Chen Li shook his head at her. "You are the one looking to trouble me first, and I would not be kind even if you are a woman." "You! Do you know who I am?" She asked angrily, trying to use her family name to scare Chen Li. "Shen family, right?" Chen Li snorted disdainfully. "Do you think I''m afraid of your family?" The woman was speechless after hearing that. Usually, everyone would immediately run away in fear after knowing her identity. Yet, Chen Li seemed to look down on her family. However, when Chen Li was about to use his technique on the woman again, Feng Xian''er immediately stopped him. "Hubby, that''s enough. If you use that on her again, she''ll copse mentally." ''What if you use the Heavenly Charm Technique on her?'' Chen Li turned to his wife in surprise, for he had no intention of using that technique on the woman. ''Why do you want me to use it on her?'' ''Hubby, this woman is gorgeous and sexy. Are you not interested in her?'' Feng Xian''er asked back with a teasing smile. ''Anyway, even though her character is a bit haughty and arrogant, she is not like her father and little brother. I often hear many things about her kindness, so I hope you don''t overreact to her.'' ''Sigh, all right, I won''t use that technique on her again.'' Chen Li then turned to the woman and used the Heavenly Charm Technique on her directly. *Badump* As his charm value increased again after Chen Li reached the Peak Stage Foundation Realm, after he used the Heavenly Charm Technique on her, she instantly became enchanted by him. ''Ugh! What happened to me? He already did this to me, but why am I suddenly attracted to him?'' Feng Xian''er smiled in satisfaction after seeing that, for she didn''t want her husband to mistreat the woman. She also wanted to pull her over to Chen Li''s side, for she was very worthy of being a member of his harem. After that, Chen Li didn''t say anything, and he went straight to the cashier, leaving the woman lying on the floor. However, the woman kept ncing at Chen Li, and her heart kept pounding at seeing his handsome face, mainly because the Heavenly Charm Technique affected her greatly. The old woman had returned with several bags filled with herbs, and she nced at the woman. "What happened to her?" "I don''t know, and I don''t care." Chen Li nonchntly replied. He then paid for all his orders and left the shop, and the two women followed behind him. "How can there be two young cultivators? There shouldn''t be any cultivators left on this, and that one girl is also stronger than me." The old woman mumbled to herself as she looked towards the exit. Soon, the old woman sighed softly and approached the young woman lying on the floor. "Are you all right?" "Grandma, I''m all right, and I just feel weak." The woman answered weakly. The old woman nodded in understanding, for she had already realized the situation. After a while, the woman calmed down again. She immediately stood up and left the shop, but Chen Li''s face kept appearing in her mind. - To Be Continued - Chapter 76 Alchemist And Pill Ranks

Chapter 76 Alchemist And Pill Ranks

"Hubby, what did you do to Shen Qing before?" Chen Li chuckled and answered her. "I used the Yin-Yang Finger Technique on her sensitive points, and she immediately reached her orgasm." Feng Xian''er''s jaw dropped upon hearing that. "You''re naughty! Luckily, the shop was deserted, and no one else was around; if you did that to her in a crowded ce, she might have been embarrassed to death." "However, Shen Qing will suffer for quite a while, especially since she is an ordinary woman with no Qi, and the technique''s effects won''t subside just like that." Xiao Huoli said as she shook her head, and she really didn''t like Chen Li using such a technique against ordinary women. Chen Li was also aware that the effect of the technique would affect Shen Qing for some time, but it would dissipate by itselfter. Feng Xian''er then said to him again. "Since you have used the Heavenly Charm Technique on her, I believe Shen Qing will always think of you, so you must think of a way to approach her quickly." "Hmm?" Chen Li turned to her and asked in confusion. "Why do you want me to approach Shen Qing so badly? After all, her family is my enemy, and she will definitely try to stop me if I am to destroy them." "Don''t you have the Soul Mark Technique?" Feng Xian''er asked back with a faint smile. Chen Li raised his eyebrows after hearing that; he didn''t intend to use the Soul Mark yet. Even though the Yu Sisters and Bei Lian''er were his enemies''s wives, he thought they weren''t bad, so he didn''t give it to them. Knowing her husband''s thoughts, Feng Xian''er shook her head. "Shen Qing is actually a good woman, and she is worthy to be a member of your harem. You don''t need to use the Soul Mark on her now, and you can use it on her depending on the situation." Since Yu Hua had obtained Yang Lang''s crime documents, Chen Li finally decided to start attacking the other families, and the Shen Family would be his next target. Chen Li did not care if he had to use Shen Qing as long as he could get revenge on his enemies, and he finally nodded in agreement with his wife. "I''m going to the Shen House tonight to meet her to get close to her, but I hope she won''t stop me from destroying her familyter." "En." Feng Xian''er nodded in satisfaction upon hearing that. After they arrived at Qingshui Mansion, they immediately entered the Tianyi Realm, for Xiao Huoli wanted to concoct some pills and liquids for him and the members of the Green Dragon Gang. . . . "Chen Li, I will concoct a Meridian Cleansing Pill for you; it is one of the basic pills for cultivators. I''ll exin the steps to you, so you pay close attention." "Basic pills? How many basic pills are there?" "There are five basic pills: Body Cleansing Pill, Bone Strengthening Pill, Meridian Cleansing Pill, Marrow Cleansing Pill, and Soul Cleansing Pill. You''ve swallowed the first two pills, and since your cultivation has almost broken through to Core Realm, it''s time for you to swallow the third pill." Chen Li nodded in understanding. "As for the Marrow Cleansing Pill, you can only swallow it when your cultivation almost breakthrough to the Soul Realm and the Soul Cleansing Pill afterward." Xiao Huoli then took out the five herbs as she said. "You pay attention to how to prepare each of these herbs." Xiao Huoli then started to cut the stalk of one of the herbs until only the stem remained, and in the second herb, she only took the youngest part. Then she continued on the third herb; she cut the roots and cleaned them until they werepletely clean. As for thest two herbs, she didn''t do anything to them and just cleaned them. "Do you understand?" Chen Li nodded at her. Then Xiao Huoli took out her alchemy furnace and started heating the furnace using her Fire Qi. "To process herbs, each one requires a different method. Some herbs must be processed on shallow heat; some require medium heat, but some require high heat. So perfect control of Fire Qi is crucial for concocting pills." Xiao Huoli then started to process all the herbs one by one while continuing to exin to Chen Li, and he only asked if he really didn''t understand the process. Since the Meridian Cleansing Pill was just a basic pill, it took a little while for her to finish concocting the pills. And in just five hours, she had alreadypleted several batches of pills, all at Peak Grade. After that, Xiao Huoli stored all the pills in several bottles and gave them to Chen Li. "If you want, you can auction off the rest of the pills. It will make you a lot of money, and you can buy other herbs then." "Sister Huoli, how many rank alchemists are there actually?" "Alchemist rank is divided into eight ranks, starting from Novice Alchemist, Master, Grand Master, Earth, Heaven, Ancestor, Saint, and thest is God Rank Alchemist." "And which rank are you?" "I am only at Saint Rank, and there is only one person who holds the status of God Rank Alchemist, and people are address her as Alchemy Goddess." "Alchemy goddess?" Chen Li was surprised to hear that, and he thought that woman must be extraordinary in alchemy; he then asked again. "And for the pill ranks?" "Pills are not thatplicated; there are only ranks 1 to 10. But each rank also has four grades, Low Grade, Mid Grade, Top Grade, and Peak Grade." "I see." He said softly and nodded in understanding. "Anyway, even though you can''t do alchemy yet, at least you can learn how to control your Fire Qi first, which is very important for us alchemists." "Okay!" Chen Li answered as he nodded, and he started trying to control his Fire Qi even better. . . . Shen House Meanwhile, Shen Qingy naked on her bed, and her hands continued to grope for her private parts, for she felt her desire was still high, even though she had been orgasming for so long before. "Ugh! What exactly did that silver-haired man do to me? Why can''t I hold back my lust?" Even so, Shen Qing closed her eyes and imagined Chen Li satisfying her. "Mhn~ That guy is really handsome, and I want to meet him again. Yet, I don''t even know his name, let alone his phone number and address." After a while, Shen Qing reached her orgasm, and gasping heavily, she saw her love juice sticking to her finger, causing her face to turn red. "Hah... Hah... Even though I''ve masturbated a lot, I feel that the pleasure differs from usual." Momentster, Shen Qing went to the bathroom to clean her body. Still, her lust overflowed again as soon as she remembered Chen Li. "Sigh, I better hold back or die from too many orgasms. However, if I''m not mistaken, the woman with the silver-haired man earlier was Feng Xian''er." Shen Qing fell silent and thought about her next move. "I must see Feng Xian''er; she should know the silver-haired man''s phone number and address." However, Shen Qing felt her body was fatigued, so she decided to rest after bathing. . . . Meanwhile, in the living room of the Shen House, a woman in her forties was surprised to see Shen Lu, who had just arrived. Nevertheless, her expression was shocked upon seeing his face, and she could barely even recognize him. "What happened to you, Lu''er? Why is your face so bruised and swollen?" Even though the woman was already in her forties, her face still looked beautiful with wavy brown hair, her skin still looked toned, and her body was quite attractive. Her eyes are not narrow but not wide either, with two brown pupils, her nose is small, and her lips look attractive in glossy pink lipstick. Her figure is not tall and slender, and her twin peaks are not too big, about B-Cup. However, her curves still look good, even though she has already given birth to two children. After all, her family and her husband''s family were both prominent and wealthy, and she always used her time to do a lot of body care. "It''s okay, I just fought with someone, but I already went to the hospital to treat my wound." Shen Lu replied as he walked away to his room. The woman was Yang Li, Yang Lang''s little sister, and Shen Hu''s wife; she looked at her son with a sigh. "Sigh, I have often told him not to get together with Long Aotian and the others because they are giving him a bad influence, but he has never listened to my words." After that, Yang Li went to her daughter''s room, for Sheng Qing didn''t usually shut herself up in her room. However, when she entered her daughter''s room, she saw Shen Qing sleeping naked, but she did not cover herself with the nket. Yang Li then walked over to her daughter to cover her in the nket, but she immediately raised her eyebrows at the spot on her bed and rubbed it. As an experienced woman, Yang Li naturally knew what kind of stain that was. ''Why did Qing''er masturbate?'' Yang Li sighed softly and left her daughter''s room, but she kept wondering about Shen Qing. - To Be Continued - Chapter 77 Xiao Hei - The Spirit of Darkness

Chapter 77 Xiao Hei - The Spirit of Darkness

After he had enough to practice controlling his Fire Qi, Chen Li immediately swallowed the Meridian Cleansing Pill, which cleared the impurities in his meridians and allowed his Qi to flow more smoothly. However, Chen Li did not leave the Tianyi Realm and decided to train his technique and body for a whole day. (A/N: Tianyi Realm Time) After that, Chen Li continued cultivating, especially since his cultivation had almost broken through to the Core Realm. Meanwhile, Xiao Huoli and Chen Meiyi kept their eyes on him. They were delighted with Chen Li''s tenacity and dedication. "Big Sis Guang, do you think he really is Emperor Long''s reincarnation?" Xiao Huoli asked as her eyes were glued to Chen Li''s figure. "Only that old Loli can confirm that." Chen Meiyi shook her head in ignorance. "However, since he was able to enter the memory fragment and meet Emperor Long''s soul, he is most likely indeed his reincarnation." "Then what about Xian''er? She has all the characteristics of Empress Feng, and they also share the same name." Even though Xiao Huoli knew everything, she still dared not confirm it yet. Chen Meiyin nodded to her. "Xian''er is undoubtedly the Empress Feng reborn, but I don''t understand why Emperor Long decided to leave her in the Cultivator Forbidden Land." "I think I understand Emperor Long''s purpose." Chen Meiyi turned to her, and Xiao Huoli continued. "After all, not a single cultivator woulde to the Cultivator Forbidden Land, so he decided to leave Empress Feng there; only then could she be calmly reborn." "That''s true." Chen Meiyi nodded in agreement. "However, I''m sure that Xian''er wasn''t the Empress Feng reborn directly; she may have been reborn once before. After all, that war happened a thousand years ago, so there''s no way she was just reborn 19 years ago." "En, I think so too." Xiao Huoli nodded repeatedly. "Otherwise, Xian''er won''t lose so many of her old memories." Suddenly, the two women looked into the distance and saw a giant crimson phoenix image appear in the distance, causing them to smile widely. Chen Meiyi then said. "No wonder they have been so close since they were little and are truly fated to be together. One is Empress Feng reborn, and the other is most likely Emperor Long''s reincarnation." "I hope Big Sis Shijian will see us soon; only then can we confirm Chen Li''s true identity." Xiao Huoli sighed heavily after saying that, and her expression was filled with longing for her sisters. Chen Meiyi also felt the same feelings as Xiao Huoli; she also misses her sisters very much, especially after her death a thousand years ago. However, Chen Meiyi knew they must have known that he was back, and she hoped they could gather together again soon, especially since Chen Li needed their help to be stronger. While Chen Meiyi was thinking about that, a woman suddenly appeared behind her, but she didn''t notice it. The woman immediately ced her index finger on her own lips. She signaled Xiao Huoli not to say anything to Chen Meiyi. Xiao Huoli nodded in agreement with a smile on her face. The woman had jet-ck hair in a bun and two long bangs in front; her face looked charming but scary, especially her jet-ck eyes. Her nose was sharp but slender, and her thick lips looked sensual in bright red lipstick. The woman was quite tall but looked taller because of her high heels. Her body was not fat but not thin either; her tight ck dress entuated her sexiness, but her twin peaks weren''t that big. The woman smirked slightly and reached her hand toward Chen Meiyi''s back. She immediately sted her with enough force to send her flying forward. "Shit!" Chen Meiyi cursed loudly as she stabilized herself, but the woman suddenly moved towards her, startling her. "You-" "You sure are dull after being reincarnated, huh?" The woman interrupted her with a faint smirk; she then grabbed Chen Meiyi''s hand and threw her even further. "Xiao Hei! You bitch!" Chen Meiyi shouted angrily and turned to fly toward her. However, Xiao Hei had already disappeared from her sight and reappeared behind Chen Meiyi, and she immediately swung her arms at her. "Gah!" Chen Meiyi screamed as her body flew toward the ground fast. Xiao Huoli shook her head at that and moved to catch Chen Meiyi, and she then said. "Big Sis Hei! You haven''t seen Big Sis Guang for a thousand years, but you two are still like cat and mouse." "Damn, you, Xiao Hei!" Chen Meiyi shouted furiously. "If my cultivation returns, I will definitely beat you up!" "Hehe." Xiao Hei giggled andnded in front of them, and she immediately hugged Chen Meiyi tightly. "I really miss you, Xiao Guang." Hearing that, Chen Meiyi sighed softly and hugged Xiao Hei back. "I miss you and the other sisters too." After a while, Xiao Hei released Chen Meiyi from her embrace and observed her body thoughtfully. "I didn''t expect you to be reincarnated as a human, and you are also no longer a virgin." Chen Meiyi chuckled upon hearing that. "Unlike the old me, the current me has found a man I love, so I''ve given myself to him." "I see." Xiao Hei nodded in understanding but said nothing about Chen Meiyi''s feelings for Song Tianyi in the past, especially since he is died now. She then turned to Chen Li, who was still focused on cultivating. "So he''s our new Master? He is a great little kid, and his concentration is also extraordinary. Even though we made a fuss around him, he''s not affected by it." "Big Sis, Hei! I''ve apanied Chen Li for nearly three years, and he is indeed an extraordinary man." Xiao Huoli said with a chuckle. "He has a Chaos Body and Divine Profound Veins; that''s why Master Song chose him as his sole sessor." "Huh?" Upon hearing that, Xiao Hei became shocked and turned to Xiao Huoli. "Is it true that Master Song said that?" "Yes." Xiao Huoli nodded to her. "Master Song also passed on the Five-wed Golden Dragon Bloodline to him." "What? Are you kidding me?" Xiao Hei eximed in shock. Xiao Huoli giggled at her reaction. "Take a look for yourself." Xiao Hei nodded and moved towards Chen Li, crouching before him, her eyes observing him. "If he can continue like this, he will definitely be able to bring our sisters together again, and we will all take revenge on those people in the future." "That''s true." Xiao Huoli and Chen Meiyi said together as they clenched their fists tightly. "Since you have Chaos Body, it means you can learn all elements, so I will give Darkness Element to you, Master." Xiao Hei muttered and opened her palm, a ball of ck Qi appeared in her palm, and she pushed it into Chen Li''s body. Chen Meiyi and Xiao Huoli are not surprised by that, especially since Xiao Hei is the Spirit of Darkness, and she is darkness itself, so she can naturally give the darkness element to Chen Li. However, if Chen Li didn''t have the Chaos Body, Xiao Hei couldn''t do that, for he didn''t have darkness affinity. [Ding! You got Darkness Element, and your Darkness Element is in Lower Rank.] Even though the notification appeared in his mind, Chen Li''s expression didn''t change in the slightest, and he was still fully concentrating on his cultivation. Xiao Hei nodded satisfactorily at Chen Li, and Xiao Huoli said to her. "Anyway, his aunt has Darkness Element; I believe you will definitely be interested in meeting her." "Oh?" Xiao Hei turned to Xiao Huoli. "Is that true? Is her darkness qi strong?" "Yes." Xiao Huoli nodded to her. "Even though she was born in the Cultivator Forbidden Land-" "What? So our new Master came from that ce?" Xiao Hei was really shocked to hear that. "Why must you be so shocked? Although we were born in that ce, many people in that ce are born with profound veins. It''s just that they can''t activate their veins because there''s no qi there." Chen Meiyi answered him as she shook her head. "Even so, Aunt Wei''er has Darkness Profound Veins, and her darkness qi is strong. If you wish to meet her, I wille out of this ce and bring her in to meet you." "All right, you can bring her in here." Xiao Hei answered with a nod. "Since that woman is the aunt of you and our Master, I will take her as my disciple, and she can help us in the future." "En." Chen Meiyi then left Tianyi Realm, but Chen Wei''er wasn''t at Qingshui Mansion, so she went to find her at Qingshui Restaurant, for she and Lin Qingzhu were still busy with the opening n. After Chen Meiyi disappeared, Xiao Hei immediately asked. "Little Huoli, are you also in love with our new Master? I can sense his Yang Qi within your body, you know?" Xiao Huoli''s face turned bright red upon hearing that. "Honestly, I don''t know when I fell in love with him, but after I apanied Chen Li for nearly three years, I feelfortable having him by my side." "Hehe." Xiao Hei pulled Xiao Huoli into her arms. "Isn''t that great? Most of us spirit women are destined to live alone, so I feel happy if you meet a man you love, and you will definitely be happy in the future." "En." Xiao Huoli simply nodded in her embrace. - To Be Continued - Chapter 78 Chen Zhen

Chapter 78 Chen Zhen

"Why did you suddenly bring me here, Meiyi? I still have to help Sister Qingzhu and Sister Yun prepare for the opening of our restaurant." Chen Wei''er asked as she followed behind her niece in confusion. Chen Meiyi turned to her aunt. "One of my sisters hase here, and she is the Spirit of Darkness, and she wants to take you as her disciple." "Huh?" Chen Wei''er was surprised to hear that. "Just like me, my other sisters also have a contract with Li''er, so they can freelye and go from this ce." Chen Meiyi exined again. "I see." Chen Wei''er nodded in understanding but also couldn''t wait to meet Xiao Hei, especially since she still didn''t know anything about Darkness Element. However, just as they arrived near Xiao Hei, a giant ck beast shot out of her shadow and roared, terrifying Chen Wei''er. The giant ck beast itself looks very terrifying. Its body is like that of a sheep but has the face of a human, and it also has teeth like that of a tiger. The beast''s body was covered with long and thick ck fur. What was most terrifying about the beast were the eyes in its armpits; those eyes were like ck holes that could swallow anything in its path. Seeing that, Chen Wei''er took a few steps back, but the beast kepting towards her and sniffing her body instead. Chen Wei''er was horrified and amused as the beast sniffed her continuously. However, she recognized the beast, Tao Tie, one of the mythical darkness beasts, symbolizing greed. After Tao Tie sniffed Chen Wei''er''s body for a while, ity down and licked her feet, making her feel ticklish because its tongue was so strange. "Looks like my big guy really likes you, little girl." Xiao Hei said with a chuckle. "Anyway, Xiao Guang already exined to you, right? I want to take you as my disciple." "En, Meiyi has already exined everything to me." Chen Wei''er answered as she nodded. Yet, she was also afraid of Xiao Hei, especially her jet-ck eyes. "I am willing to be your disciple." "That''s good." Xiao Hei nodded in satisfaction with Chen Wei''er''s answer. "In this universe, no one can teach you but me, for I am Xiao Hei, the Spirit of Darkness." "I see." Chen Wei''er nodded in understanding. Xiao Hei moved before Chen Wei''er and touched her forehead, and she imparted a technique. "The name of my technique is the Cmity of Darkness, which contains various sub-techniques. From today onwards, I will teach you the main techniques first. As for those sub-techniques, you can learn them on your ownter." "All right, Master!" Xiao Hei then took Chen Wei''er to the seclusion room to teach her, and Tao Tie immediately followed them. "Why do I feel that she''s increasingly acting like a child, Huoli?" Chen Meiyi asked. Xiao Huoli shrugged her shoulders, "Isn''t she always like that? Sister Hei''s outward appearance is just a cover to deceive her enemies, but she is still like a child in her heart." "If Xiao Kong''Qi sees Xiao Hei like that, she willugh at herter." Chen Meiyi said with a chuckle. Xiao Huoli shook her head. "Sister Kong''Qi is always teasing sister Hei, and she always manages to irritate her." Suddenly, they raised their eyebrows when they felt a surge of energy within Chen Li''s body, and Xiao Huoli said. "Apparently, he will break through to the Core Realm soon." "Yes." Chen Meiyi nodded. "Thanks to his Divine Profound Veins, Li''er''''s Qi absorption speed is terrifying. Even though he doesn''t dual cultivate with us, but his cultivation is still increase so fast." Xiao Huoli nodded in agreement. "After all, the possessor of Divine Profound Veins can cultivate ten times faster than normal cultivators. Fortunately, Chen Li have you, Xian''er, and Yu Hua now, or else his Chaos Body will be a burden." "If we continue to supply Li''er with our Yin Qi, then his Chaos Body will not burden him." Chen Meiyi said with a faint smile. "Moreover, the number of his women will continue to increase in the future, making his cultivation speed even more terrifying." "If I think carefully, Chen Li has the Five-wed Golden Dragon Bloodline, and he might be the next Yin-Yang Immortal." Xiao Huoli said as she chuckled, especially after she remembered that person. Chen Meiyi could only shake her head and turn to her. "Unfortunately, Li''er is still unable to absorb your Yin Qi, or else his cultivation will increase even faster." Xiao Huoli''s face turned bright red upon hearing that, and she answered softly. "To absorb my Yin Qi, Chen Li must at least break through to God Realm first." ''En." Chen Meiyi then asked her. "How about you join uster? Even though you can''t have true dual cultivation with Li''er, you can do it another way, right?" Hearing that, Xiao Huoli immediately covered her buttocks with her hands, and her face turned even redder. Even though she was still a virgin, she had lived too long and naturally understood Chen Meiyi''s words. However, Xiao Huoli felt frightened after she remembered the size of Chen Li''s dick, and she didn''t dare to imagine if it prated her ass, thinking it must be extremely painful. Chen Meiyiughed at Xiao Huoli''s reaction; she then put her arm around her shoulders and said again. "It''s okay; you don''t need to be afraid like that. Doing it the first time will be as painful as when you dual cultivate the first time. However, after you do it a few times, you will no longer feel pain but pleasure." Xiao Huoli turned to her with a frown. "Big Sis Guang! Why do I feel that you are being a pervert now? The old you would never say such a thing, and you are simr to Xian''er now." "Is that so?" Chen Meiyi chuckled. "However, you are right. I am no longer the same as the old me, especially after I dual cultivated with Li''er and really enjoyed it." Xiao Huoli sighed and shook her head, but she also thought about Chen Meiyi''s words, especially after she had gone a step further with Chen Li. *Swoosh* "He finally broke through!" Chen Meiyi and Xiao Huoli eximed together as a wave of energy released from Chen Li''s body. Gradually, a ball of qi began to form before Chen Li, it was his Qi Core, and it slowly took shape and shone golden. "Hmm? A golden qi core?" Chen Meiyi raised her eyebrows upon seeing that. Xiao Huoli''s eyes were glued to Chen Li''s Qi Core. "Apparently, his Qi Core was affected by his bloodline, which made it turn to gold." "Yes." Chen Meiyi nodded in agreement. "If I remember correctly, Emperor Long also possesses a golden qi core. After all, he is the Five-wed Golden Dragon, and I am more and more certain that Li''er is indeed his reincarnation, or else their qi core would not be the same." A secondter, a loud roar of a dragon resounded throughout the Tianyi Realm, startling both women. "Long Wang!" The two women eximed when they saw a gigantic Golden Dragon figure appear above Chen Li''s head, and it circled above his head for quite a while before entering his body. Xiao Huoli sighed afterward. "Sigh, the Emperor and Empress are together again, but they still haven''t regained their past memories. I don''t know when they will get their memories back, but I hope they can get them soon." "If Li''er has recovered his old memories, those mortals will surely tremble before his presence." Chen Meiyi smirked, imagining the expressions of their enemies if they knew Chen Li''s true strength, and none of them could match him. [Ding! Your cultivation broke through to the 1st Stage Core Realm.] Minutester, the golden Qi Core entered Chen Li''s body. However, he still didn''t open his eyes, even though the energy surge within his body had disappeared. . . . Meanwhile, Chen Li had already opened his eyes but found himself in another ce. However, nothing was there, and he found no other signs of life. "What the hell is this ce? How did I get here?" Chen Li muttered to himself as he surveyed the surrounding area. "Hey, Brat!" Chen Li was surprised by the voice of the man who called him, and he turned in the direction of the voice. However, Chen Li''s eyes instantly widened when he saw the figure of the man, for the man standing before him was his dead father, Chen Zhen. Chen Li then walked to Chen Zhen and called softly. "Dad? What is this ce? How did you get here?" "Oh? You can still recognize me?" Chen Zhen asked with a sarcastic smile. Chen Li raised his eyebrows and asked in confusion. "Aren''t you already dead? So how did you appear before me?" "I''m dead, but I''m not dead either." Chen Zhen replied as he rubbed his beardless chin. "Anyway, this is my soul imprint, and I can only appear once. I deliberately left it in your soul, but I never thought that we would meet one day" "So you are a cultivator? And that also means that you are still alive elsewhere?" Chen Li guessed that after he remembered from the novels he had read before, cultivators could leave imprints of their souls on other people''s bodies and some of the artifacts they left behind. - To Be Continued - Chapter 79 Xiao Shijian - The Spirit of Time

Chapter 79 Xiao Shijian - The Spirit of Time

"So you are a cultivator? And that also means that you are still alive elsewhere?" "Oh? You know about cultivators?" Chen Zhen asked with a frown; he didn''t expect Chen Li to know about cultivators. "To answer your question, I am indeed still alive, and I live in a realm far from your rotten mortal realm." Chen Li frowned at his father''s confession, then he asked coldly. "If you are alive, why did you leave my Mom alone?" Chen Zhenughed at his question and disdainfully mocked Chen Li. "Heh! She''s just a useless mortal, and she''s getting older as time passes, so I''m getting tired of her." "Shut up! Don''t you dare to insult my Mom even if you are my father!" Chen Li shouted loudly as he clenched his fists tightly. Chen Zhenughed and smirked. "I am your father, but I am not her husband." "What do you mean by that?" Chen Li asked as his face darkened. "Ha ha!" Chen Zhenughed loudly, and his face turned into another man''s. "Back then, I identally killed the real Chen Zhen when running away from my enemies. However, I didn''t expect that he had just gotten married and had such a beautiful wife. So I transformed myself into him and temporarily sealed my cultivation to avoid my enemies. As for the rest, you must already know everything, right?" "What!?" Chen Li was shocked by his words but immediately took a deep breath. He was trying to control his emotions that were about to explode, for he wanted to extract information from him. "If you are not Chen Zhen, then who are you?" "Hmm, it wouldn''t hurt to tell my own son. My real name is Sun Taiyang, and I live in the Three Realm. However, you don''t need to ask the location of my realm, for you can never go there ." Sun Taiyang said disdainfully at Chen Li. Chen Li was furious but still remained calm. "If you are that strong, why don''t you bring us into your realm?" Sun Taiyang shrugged nonchntly and said. "Why should I uselessly bring mortals like you guys into my realm? Moreover, I also have my own family in there. Coincidentally, those stupid mortals wanted to kill me back then, so I pretended to be dead and returned to my realm." "You bastard!" Chen Li''s emotions immediately exploded after he said that, and he tried to attack Sun Taiyang. However, the power of his soul imprint was still too strong for him, for he was an old and experienced cultivator. Sun Taiyanughed loudly at that. "Haha! You, a useless mortal, want to attack me? If you were not my son, I would destroy your soul right away." Suddenly, Chen Li''s emotions exploded, and his body was enveloped by a golden-colored aura, and his eyes also turned golden. He then broke the restriction Sun Taiyang had ced on him, swiftly attacked him, and sent him flying backward. *Bam* Sun Taiyang mmed into the ground hard, and he screamed in shock, especially after he felt the power of Chen Li''s attack. "Impossible! How can a mortal like you have that much power?" "Do you think I''m a useless mortal?" Chen Li asked coldly; he then flew towards Sun Taiyang and stepped on his chest. "Let me tell you one thing, I am currently a cultivator; not only me but my Mom and Meiyi are also cultivators." "Impossible! There is no Qi in your mortal realm! There is no way all of you can be cultivators!" Sun Taiyang shouted at him with increasing shock. He tried to free himself from Chen Li''s feet, but he didn''t budge. "Heh! You seem to have gone senile, huh?" Chen Li spoke to Sun Taiyang in an icy tone. Chen Li stretched out his hand, and soon golden mes appeared in his palm, and Sun Taiyang cried out in shock. "Golden mes!" Not only Sun Taiyang, but Chen Li himself was also shocked to see the mes. Yesterday, his mes were still crimson with golden in some spots, but now his mes had turned entirely golden. "What do you think will happen to your body if I burn your soul imprint with my golden mes?" Sun Taiyang shuddered at Chen Li''s words. "Since you killed my mother''s real husband and made her suffer for so long by pretending to be dead. For starters, I will burn your soul imprint. However, I will go to the Three Realm to meet you in the future, and I will kill you and your rtives with my own hands." Chen Li waved his hand, and his golden mes instantly burned Sun Taiyang''s soul imprint, causing him to scream in agony until he disappeared. After his soul imprint disappeared, Chen Li clenched his fists and muttered coldly. "Sun Taiyang! Three Realm! It''s best if all of you prepare to face my wrath in the future." After saying that, Chen Li disappeared from the ce. But strangely, he didn''t return to his body. Instead, he moved to another strange ce, and time seemed to stop there. . . . "Where am I now?" Chen Li muttered to himself as he continued to survey the surrounding area. The ce looked beautiful and filled with all kinds of nts and animals, but soon he felt something strange because all the creatures did not move, and it was as if their time had stopped. Also, the water from a small waterfall not far from his location also stopped flowing. He approached it and tried to touch the water, and his hands got wet after touching it. "This ce is peculiar." Then Chen Li''s eyes fell on a small house in the heart of a smallke; the fish jumping from the water also stopped in the air. Curious, he started walking towards the house and immediately entered it. However, there was nothing in the house except for a small bed with in white curtains. Chen Li then walked towards the bed, and he was surprised when he opened the bed curtain, for there was a little girl with a pretty face and very long white hair on the bed. "Why do I feel like I''ve seen this girl before?" Chen Li wondered because he felt so familiar with the little girl and deeply longed for her; he then started to caress her cheek. "Who are you really? Why do I feel so close to you? I feel like I''ve known you for a long time but can''t remember you." Her appearance looked like a little girl''s, but she was actually an ancient. She had long white hair that fell loosely, her face looked so mature, and her body exuded such a divine aura, making Chen Li feel very peaceful by her side. A few momentster, the little girl opened her eyes, especially after she felt Chen Li''s caress. She was stunned looking at him, and her eyes kept blinking. She observed his face for a while, and her smile bloomed. The girl then put her arms around Chen Li''s neck and asked with a smile, "So you are my current Master?" Chen Li was taken aback by her question. "I am your Master? What do you mean by that?" "You are Song Tianyi''s sole heir, right?" Even though he felt confused, Chen Li nodded at her. "I knew it! You won''t be able to enter this realm without a soul contract, and I only have a soul contract with him. However, after he died, he bequeathed everything to you." "So you are a spirit girl?" Chen Li finally understood her identity. "Yes, I am, and I can feel two soul contracts in your soul." The little girl paused momentarily; Chen Li felt she was looking into his soul. She then smiled mischievously and said again. "Little Huoli is beside you, right? However, I did not expect you to have already met Little Guang''s reincarnation and dual cultivated with her." Chen Li smiled wryly at her words, and he was confused about how the little girl knew all that. "Anyway, who are you really?" She smiled and briefly kissed his lips, making Chen Li speechless, and she introduced herself. "My name is Xiao Shijian, and I am the Spirit of Time! Never forget my name again, okay?" "Oh? So you are Xiao Shijian, the eldest spirit girl that Sister Huoli told me about before." Chen Li nodded in understanding. However, he was no longer surprised by her small form, especially since Xiao Huoli had told him that she could only sometimes use her true form, or else she would run out of Qi. "But where are we now?" "This ce is my personal realm; I named it the Time Realm." Xiao Shijian then caressed Chen Li''s cheek, and her gaze was filled with deep longing. "Little Master, you''ve been here too long, and your soul will be hurt if you continue to be here, so I''ll send you out of this realm of mine now." Chen Li started to hear Xiao Shijian''s words. "Wait a minute-" Before Chen Li finished speaking, Xiao Shijian had already waved her little hand and sent him out of her realm, and she muttered to herself. "I''m d to meet you again, Old Friend. I hope your current reincarnation can make you return to your whole self again, and I will see you soon." After she said that, Xiao Shijian closed her eyes again, and a sweet smile appeared on her face. - To Be Continued - Chapter 80 Sun Xing’er

Chapter 80 Sun Xing''er

"Cough¡­ Cough¡­" A middle-aged man leaned back on his bed, wiping the remaining blood from his mouth. "That damn brat! How could he possibly be a cultivator? Besides, his golden mes are terrifying." That man was none other than the real Sun Taiyang; his body endured a tremendous bacsh after Chen Li burned his soul imprint. He then sat cross-legged and closed his eyes; he began to observe the repercussions of the bacsh he was experiencing. After some time, he opened his eyes while eximing angrily. "Shit! My internal injuries are very severe, especially my soul, and it will take me at least decades to recover." *Tap... Tap...* "What happened to you, my husband? I heard you screaming angrily from outside." A woman with waist-length silver hair said as she walked gracefully wearing a silver robe; her demeanor also looked very dignified; although her breasts were small around A or B Cup, she had beautiful curves. The woman''s oval face was gorgeous; her hair was silver, her eyebrows and eyes were silver, and her slender nose and sensual thick lips. The feminine aura that radiated from her was as gentle as the moonlight that lit up the dark night, and it made one unable to take one''s eyes off her. Sun Taiyang turned to her with a soft sigh, touched her forehead, and gave her a memory of what he had just experienced. The woman looked surprised after seeing her husband''s memory, then smiled and said. "Isn''t it good for us that he is now a cultivator? After all, he is your son." "What son? He''s just a worthless mortal!" Sun Taiyang shouted angrily. "He even dared to threaten to kill me!" "Oh? He really has guts, huh?" The woman was presently surprised, then she said again with a smile. "However, it would be better if you sent someone to fetch your son and bring him here." Sun Taiyang darkened at his wife''s words. "Why did you want to bring him here, Yue Huang? He even wanted to kill us, remember?" "I know. However, it was your fault, and you shouldn''t have said such a thing to Chen Li. After all, he is your only son and the crown prince of the Three Realm." Yue Huang replied with a shake of the head. "If you meet him and apologize to him, he might be able to forgive you. Moreover, you know that I can''t give you a son, so the hope of this Realm is on his shoulders. Even though he is not my son, I will support him." "But-" Yue Huang shook her head at her husband. "If what you say is true, that he can even restrict your movements, and make you unable to escape from him with his low cultivation, then I believe he will definitely be an outstanding cultivator in the future, and it would be great for our realm to have him as crown prince." After saying that, Yue Huang immediately stood up and left her pensive husband. . . . Garden Pond A young woman with silver hair along her back is seen rxing on the edge of the pond dipping her feet in the pool; she looks very sexy in a short silver dress which is quite tight and revealing her ample breasts of about C-Cup, and her hourss curves are so perfect. The woman looks unique; she has fox ears and nine silver tails that keep wagging on the back of her hips. Her elliptical face looks stunning with two sharp nted white eyes; she has a charming nose and thin sexy pink lips underneath. "Why are you looking for me, Mom?" "I want you to go to the mortal realm, Xing''er." Yue Huang said to her daughter; Sun Xing''er looked at her in surprise. "I want you to observe someone and give me a report on that person. Can you do that?" "Hmm? Isn''t that a waste of my time? I''d rather go into seclusion than do such a thing." Sun Xing''er saidzily; she has no interest in going to the mortal Realm, let alone observing a mortal. Yue Huang shook her head,? took off her shoes, and sat beside Sun Xing''er. "You will be interested if you know that person''s identity." "Oh?" Sun Xing''er was taken aback by her mother''s words. "Who exactly was that person?" "His name is Chen Li, your half-brother. He was born in a world without Qi, but ording to your father, he is now a cultivator and can even destroy your father''s soul imprint." Yue Huang exined with a smile. Sun Xing''er raised an eyebrow. "Is that true? My mortal half-brother could do such a thing? What does he look like anyway?" Yue Huang nodded to her daughter, then touched her daughter''s forehead and shared Chen Li''s appearance that she got from her husband''s memory. "Wow! He''s so handsome!" Sun Xing''er eximed in shock after seeing Chen Li''s appearance. Yue Huang chuckled at her daughter''s reaction. "Anyway, not only a half-brother, but you also have a half-sister in that mortal realm." Sun Xing''er blinked a few times and then asked. "So my father had two children with that mortal woman, huh?" "Yes." Yue Huang replied with a nod. "So, do you want to go there?" Sun Xing''er immediately got up and dried her feet, then put on her silver shoes and said excitedly. "I''m going there, Mom! I''m curious about them." Yue Huang could only shake her head at her daughter''s behavior. "But you have to be careful; if he can remove your father''s soul imprint, there may be a strong person beside him." "Hehe, I know, Mom." Sun Xing''er said with a giggle, then she transformed herself. "Then I''ll go to that world right now, Mom." After saying that, she immediately flew swiftly towards the exit of the Three Realm. . . . "What happened to you, Hubby?" Chen Meiyi asked as she sat across from Chen Li, and Xiao Huoli followed her while looking at him worriedly. Chen Li smiled and shook his head at them. "I''m fine, and I met Xiao Shijian just now." "Huh?" The two women were surprised to hear that. "However, she''s still not in good shape." Chen Li then sighed softly. "I haven''t had the chance to talk to her much, for she said that my soul is not strong enough to stay in her realm for too long, so she immediately sent me back." "I see." Both women nodded to him, and Chen Meiyi said to him. "Actually, that old Loli was not injured in that war, but her abilities are uniquepared to the other sisters. However, her strength consumes too much Qi, and she will be frail every time she uses her powers, so it will take her a very long time to restore her Qi." "I know." Chen Li nodded to her. "Sister Huoli once told me about it, and it Looks like it''s still a very long time for her toe to our side." However, Chen Li suddenly remembered about the gift from the previous quest to save Yun Qing. ''Open Low-Rank Gift!'' [Ding] [You can choose armor and shoes. 1. Heavy Armor or Light Vest 2. Hard Shoes or Light Shoes] Chen Li raised his eyebrows, he thought about it for a moment, and before long, he made a choice. ''Light Vest and Light Shoes!'' Chen Li chose both for a simple reason, he couldn''t possibly wear the Heavy Armor in his current world, and the Light Vest could be worn under his shirt. As for shoes, that''s because Light Shoes can be used in daily activities. [Ding] [Spirit Grade Iron Rhino Vest x1 Obtained.] [Spirit Grade Wind Feather Shoes x1 Obtained] Chen Li smiled and directly took the two from the Storage, he then stood up and put them on, but he felt like he was wearing nothing. Xiao Huoli exined to him about the two. "The Iron Rhino was famous for its tough skin; not even an ordinary sword could scratch it. As for the Wind Feather Boots, they can increase your speed by two times." "En, these two are good for the current me, and I can fight people more easily." Chen Li answered as he nodded in agreement, and he then asked them. "Do you two know anything about Sun Taiyang and the Three Realms?" "Huh?" Chen Meiyi and Xiao Huoli were surprised that Chen Li asked about it, and they immediately stood up from the ground and observed him thoughtfully. Chen Meiyi then asked. "Have you recovered your past memories?" "Hmm? No." Chen Li shook his head at her. "After I broke through to the Core Realm, I suddenly encountered Sun Taiyang''s soul imprint, and he deliberately instilled it into my soul." "What!? They eximed in shock, and Xiao Huoli grabbed Chen Li''s arm. "Are you serious about that? Did Sun Taiyang really instill his soul imprint into your soul?" "Why would I lie to you two?" Chen Li replied with a shake of his head. "I really met his soul imprint and had a chance to talk to him." "How is that possible? I don''t understand why Sun Taiyang came to this world, let alone imprinted his soul into your soul." Chen Meiyi said as she frowned. Chen Li took a deep breath and exined to big sister. "Meiyi, our true father is not Chen Zhen, but Sun Taiyang." - To Be Continued - Chapter 81 Three Realm

Chapter 81 Three Realm

"Are you kidding me?" Chen Meiyi screamed with wide-eyed. Before Chen Li could answer his big sister, Feng Xian''er suddenlynded before them, and she immediately asked with a raised eyebrow. "Hmm? Why are your expressions like this? Did something bad happen?" Chen Li shook his head and invited them to the small hill. He told them everything he had talked about with Sun Taiyang, causing them to be shocked upon hearing that fact. Chen Meiyi muttered to herself. "What the hell is going on? How could that happen?" "Since I heard everything from Sun Taiyang himself, it can''t be wrong, right?" Chen Li then repeated his words. "The real Chen Zhen died before we were born yet; Sun Taiyang identally killed him while running away from his enemies. Since then, he disguised himself as him, for he was captivated by our mother and to hide from his pursuers." Chen Meiyi muttered with disbelief. "This is ridiculous; I didn''t expect to be Little Taiyang''s daughter." "I didn''t expect Sun Taiyang to do such a thing." Xiao Huoli sighed heavily after saying that. On the other hand, Feng Xian''er sighed in her heart, for she felt that the matter was veryplicated. She did not dare to imagine that Lin Qingzhu knew that the man who gave her two children was not her real husband but another man from another realm. She was sure that her mother-inw would be devastated by the truth. Chen Li then asked with a frown. "Is the Three Realm strong?" "Strong? Even though they are not as strong as Song Tianyi, they are still powerful. And it is really a surprise that you could eliminate his soul imprint." Chen Meiyi exined as she smiled wryly. Xiao Huoli then added. "However, if Sun Taiyang were to run away and hide in this world, then his enemy must be powerful and probably as strong as Master Song." Chen Li took a deep breath. "Can you guys exin to me about the Three Realm?" "Three Realm, huh? That Realm is not much different from other cultivation worlds and is ruled by three people. However, the main leader is Little Taiyang, and the people in the Three Realms herald him as the Sun King. The second ruler was Yue Huang, often called the Moon Empress. The third ruler is the Star Goddess, and the person who bes the Star Goddess is usually the daughter of the Sun King and Moon Empress. Regardless, I don''t know the identity of the current Star Goddess; they didn''t have children thest time I met them." Chen Meiyi only exined to Chen Li the outline of the Three Realms, especially since it is far from their reach. She looked at him for a while and continued. "However, since Little Taiyang is our father, you are the prince of the Three Realms." "I don''t care about the Three Realms and everything rted to them." Chen Li said, shaking his head as he said coldly. He paused for a moment, and his eyes became sharp with a cruel glint. "Since Sun Taiyang did all that to my mother, he also made her suffer for years. When I be strong, I will go to that Realm to kill him with my hands." Chen Meiyi shook her head. "Hubby, you should think about it carefully, for Sun Taiyang is one of the Emperor''s loyal followers, and we need their strength to face our future enemies." "Well, we''ll talk about that in the future." Chen Li himself hadn''t thought that far, for his strength was still too low, and he felt it pointless to think about all those matters. However, he certainly couldn''t and would never forgive Sun Taiyang''s actions toward Lin Qingzhu. Since their cultivation had broken through to the next major stage, Chen Li and Feng Xian''er immediately left Tianyi Realm, but they immediately left Qingshui Mansion. Feng Xian''er immediately took her husband out for a walk, for she knew that Chen Li''s feelings were chaotic and filled with rage after learning the truth about his father. Even so, Feng Xian''er felt happy after knowing that fact, for she could persuade Chen Wei''er to ept her feelings, primarily since they were not rted by blood. However, she felt at a loss to tell her aunt-inw because the matter was too sensitive. "Big Sis Guang, do you think Chen Li will kill Sun Taiyang?" Xiao Huoli worriedly asked. They needed many people to face their enemies in the future, and the Three Realm is Emperor Long''s closest allies. "I don''t know." Chen Meiyi replied with a resigned sigh. "However, Li''er loves our mother very much, and Little Taiyang has already made the fatal mistake of telling him all that." "Sigh." Xiao Huoli sighed heavily. "I hope Chen Li doesn''t kill Sun Taiyang, or it will be a loss for us in the future." "Anyway, you don''t have to think about that for now, especially since we are still very weak, and the Three Realm is far beyond our reach." Xiao Huoli could only nod in agreement, and they headed off to do their own thing. . . . Meanwhile, when Yang Lang entered his room, he was surprised to see Bei Lian''er lying on their bed. He then climbed onto the bed and wanted to hug her. However, Bei Lian''er immediately shook off her husband''s hand and shouted at him. "Do not touch me!" "What happened? Why are you suddenly angry like this at me?" Yang Lang asked with a frown. Bei Lian''er turned her head away and didn''t want to answer his question, making Yang Lang frown even more. Yang Lang grabbed his wife''s shoulder and asked with a dark face. "What really happened?" "Do I still need to answer your question?" Bei Lian''er asked back coldly. "Why are you back now? Why don''t you go have fun with those whores?" "What? What do you mean by that?" Although he asked this, Yang Lang was utterly shocked by his wife''s question. *p.* Bei Lian''er pped her husband''s hand and got off the bed. "Do you think I don''t know you often y with those lowly women? Yesterday morning, I saw you sleeping soundly and all the hickeys on your neck and chest!" Yang Lang froze upon hearing that, and he remembered that his body was indeed covered in hickeys yesterday, but he didn''t expect that his wife would see all of it. "Lian''er-" "Stop it!" Bei Lian''er interrupted her husband by eximing loudly. "You don''t have to go to great lengths to refute it, for I''ve seen all the evidence with my own eyes!" After saying that, Bei Lian''er immediately left their room and went to the guest room, where she cried very hard. ''Damn it!'' Yang Lang cursed as he pounded the bed, "Why did things turn out like this? Yu Hua decided to divorce me and take all those documents, and now Lian''er knows my rtionship with those women." *Ring* Suddenly, Yang Lang''s smartphone rang, and he immediately epted the call. "How? Did you find your big sister there?" [Unfortunately, my big sister didn''te to our parent''s house, and they also don''t know where she is now, for her number is still turned off.] Yu Lei answered with a low sigh. [Have you asked Lian''er about her whereabouts? She probably knows where my big sister is right now.] "Forget it. Lian''er is angry with me and doesn''t want to talk to me." Without waiting for Yu Lei''s response, Yang Lang immediately cut off the call and left his house again. . . . "Where are you going, Qing''er?" Yang Li asked her daughter, who was already dressed up neatly, but her face still looked exhausted. Shen Qing turned her head and replied to her mother. "I want to go to Feng House to see Feng Xian''er, Mom." "Hmm?" Yang Li raised her eyebrows. "Since when did you have a rtionship with Feng Xian''er? As far as I can remember, you never got together with her." "I have a few questions, and only Feng Xian''er can answer them, so I will go see her right now." Without waiting for her mother''s response, Shen Qing dashed out and went to the Feng House directly. However, when she arrived there, Shen Qing had only met Feng Ao, mainly because Feng Xian''er no longer lived there. . . . However, Feng Ao gave his daughter''s phone number to her, and Shen Qing called her directly. "Xian''er?" [Hmm? Who is it?] Feng Xian''er did not recognize Shen Qing''s number. "It''s me, Shen Qing; I want to see you right now." [Oh?] Feng Xian''er was surprised after hearing that, and she then asked her husband first. [If you want to meet me right now, you cane to Behai Park.] "All right, I''ll go there right now." Shen Qing then left Feng House and headed over there. . . . "Shen Qing must have looked for me to inquire about you, Hubby." Feng Xian''er said as sheid her head on Chen Li''s shoulder. Chen Li sighed softly and hugged his wife''s waist. "Let''s see what she wants from me; I think the effect of my technique has disappeared from her body by now." "Hehe." Feng Xian''er giggled at that. "What if she isn''t released from the effects yet? Are you going to satisfy her right away?" "No." Chen Li shook his head at her, for he didn''t have any ns for Shen Qing yet. "Let''s enjoy the scenery of this ce while waiting for her toe here." - To Be Continued - Chapter 82 With Shen Qing

Chapter 82 With Shen Qing

"Xian''er!" Chen Li and Feng Xian''er immediately turned toward the voice''s owner and saw Shen Qing running swiftly toward them. ''Haha. Isn''t Shen Qing beautiful and sexy, Hubby? She seems to have dressed up on purpose to meet you; even her breasts are much bigger than mine.'' Feng Xian''er teased her husband as she giggled. ''Yes.'' Although Chen Li acknowledged Shen Qing''s beauty and sexiness, and her appearance was seductive, even her massive twin peaks kept jiggling around as she ran, but he didn''t seem interested in her. Feng Xian''er could only shake her head at her husband''s reaction. ''I should let them be alone, then my hubby will definitely be attracted to Shen Qing.'' "Hah¡­ Hah¡­" Shen Qing panted heavily. Yet, she was mesmerized when she saw Chen Li''s face due the effect of the Heavenly Charm Technique. After all, Shen Qing was an ordinary woman, so Chen Li''s technique deeply impacted her. Feng Xian''er smiled at Shen Qing''s expression; she then asked her. "Sister Shen, you are looking for me because you want to meet him, right?" "En." Shen Qing nodded to her, but her eyes were still focused on Chen Li''s handsome face. "In that case, I''ll leave you two alone, so you can talk to him casually." Without waiting for her husband''s answer, Feng Xian''er immediately ran away from them, making Chen Li sigh in his heart. Chen Li then asked. "Why do you keep looking at me like that, Miss Shen?" "I don''t know." Shen Qing replied with a shake of her head. "I should be mad at you after what you did to me, but somehow I can''t be mad now." Chen Li smiled at her. "Why is that?" Shen Qing shook her head again. "I don''t know why, but your image always pops up in my mind." "To my knowledge, you already have a boyfriend, right?" Although he never met Shen Qing before, Chen Li knew quite a lot about her, especially since Shen Lu often boasted about his sister''s boyfriend when they were in high school. Shen Qing lowered her face, nodded to him, and answered quietly. "I have a boyfriend now, but I still want to meet you." "Well, it''s fine with me." Chen Li casually replied. Let alone a boyfriend; he even dared to sleep with three married women. "Now that you''ve met me, what do you want now? Anyway, my name is Mo Xie." "Mo Xie? Are you a member of the Mo Family?" Chen Li only smiled upon hearing that, and Shen Qing asked with an expectant look. "Can we talk alone?" Chen Li nodded, took Shen Qing''s hand, and led her around the area for a walk, but she kept her face low in silence. ''Ugh! I know this is wrong, but I want to continue to be near him.'' Shen Qing muttered in her heart and walked beside Chen Li. After she was silent for quite a while, she finally asked. "Anyway, what is your rtionship with Xian''er?" "Hmm?" Chen Li turned to her and answered her question. "We were civilly married a few days ago, so she is my wife now." Chen Li did not want to cover up his rtionships with his women. For him, if any woman likes him, then they must be willing to ept his rtionships. "Huh?" Shen Qing was really surprised to hear that. "Then... then why did she leave us alone? Won''t she be angry seeing us holding hands like this?" "If you think that Xian''er will be angry with me, you don''t need to worry about it." Chen Li stared at Shen Qing for a moment before he continued. "Honestly, she is my first wife, but I still have two other wives." Hearing Chen Li''s confession, Shen Qing''s eyes widened, and her jaw dropped. She was sure he was much younger than her, but he already had three wives instead, which made her sad. Chen Liughed heartily at her reaction. "Just so you know, Xian''er encourages me to have multiple wives, and her rtionship with my other two wives is also excellent." "I see." Shen Qing nodded weakly but felt at a loss what to do next. Like most women, Shen Qing is very conservative and can''t ept polyamorous rtionships. For her, if lovers love each other, they can only belong to each other. Seeing her react like that, Chen Li didn''t say anything to Shen Qing anymore, and they continued walking around the ce in silence. Sometimeter, Chen Li said to her. "Since it''s almost night, you should go home now." "No." Shen Qing shook her head at him. "Are you willing to apany me somewhere?" "Hmm? Where do you want to go?" Chen Li curiously asked. Shen Qing smiled and answered him. "You''ll find outter, but before we go there, I want to buy some things first." "All right." Chen Li then asked. "Did you drive here yourself?" Shen Qing nodded to him. "I left my car at my parents'' vi nearby, so we can go in your car." "Okay." Chen Li then took her to his car and went to a shopping mall. Chen Li was surprised to see her shopping, for Shen Qing bought so many daily necessities and lots of toys and dolls. However, Shen Qing still had yet to tell Chen Li their destination, and she sent someone a message, making him very curious. . . . After the shop attendants carried all the groceries to his car, Shen Qing then directed Chen Li towards the outside of the city, and soon they arrived at arge but not very well-maintained house. Chen Li immediately raised his eyebrows when he saw the namete before the manor''s gate. "An orphanage?" "Hehe" Shen Qing giggled, seeing Chen Li''s reaction. "Let''s go in now, and you will definitely find outter." Chen Li nodded and drove into the big house; about twenty children were already waiting for them at the door. However, most were quite old, and their average was around ten years. "Sister Qing!" The children shouted as soon as Shen Qing got off the car, and they immediately surrounded her. "Haha." Shen Qingughed, looking at them; she then carried a little girl around five years of age. "How are you guys today? Did you obey Sister Lan''s words?" "Of course! We are good kids!" They answered in unison, making Shen Qingugh. Chen Li also immediately got off the car and looked at Shen Qing in surprise. ''Xian''er is right; this woman is indeed very good, unlike her father and little brother.'' The little girl then nced at Chen Li. "Who is that big brother, Big Sis Qing? Is he your boyfriend?" "Huh?" Shen Qing was stunned for a moment and shook her head. "Little Bao''er. His name is Mo Xie, and he is my new friend." "Nice to meet you, Big Brother Mo Xie!" The little girl said as she waved at Chen Li. "My name is Xing Bao''er, but everyone calls me Little Bao''er." Chen Li went straight to her and rubbed her small head. "Nice to meet you too, Little Bao''er." "Carry me, Big Brother!" Xing Bao''er stretched out both hands to Chen Li. Chen Li smiled and held Xing Bao''er in his arms, and he didn''t forget to open the car trunk. "Let us bring everything in, Big Brother!" The children shouted as they ran to the back of Chen Li''s car and picked up the things, and Shen Qing also helped to carry a few of them. ''Hey, Big Brother! Are you really not Big Sis Qing''s lover?'' Xing Bao''er asked in a whisper. ''Unfortunately, we only met today, and your Sister Qing already has a boyfriend.'' Upon hearing that, Xing Bao''er pursed her lips, and Chen Li asked her again. ''Has she never brought her boyfriend here?'' ''No.'' Xing Bao''er shook her head at him. ''I''ve heard Big Sis Qing tell Sister Lan that her boyfriend doesn''t like us, so she never brought him here.'' ''I see.'' Chen Li nodded in understanding but was not surprised by it, especially since Shen Qing''s lover was one of the young masters of those prominent families. ''What if I bring my wife here?'' ''Eh?'' Xing Bao''er was surprised to hear that. ''Do you really have a wife, Big Brother? That means you can''t be Big Sis Qing''s lover, right?'' ''Ha ha.'' Chen Liughed at that. ''En, I already have a wife, and her name is Feng Xian''er. I''m sure you will be pleased to meet her, and she also really likes a cute little girl like you.'' ''Really?'' Xing Bao''er looked at Chen Li expectantly. ''Really.'' Xing Bao''er nodded to him. ''In that case, you must bring Big Sis Xian''er to visit us, okay?'' ''All right, I will bring Xian''er here tomorrow.'' ''Hehehe.'' Xing Bao''erughed and hugged Chen Li''s neck. After that, Chen Li brought the little girl along with Shen Qing and the other children, and there was a middle-aged woman who greeted them inside, but her appearance was messy. "Sister Lan!" Shen Qing immediately embraced the middle-aged woman, and she didn''t care about her appearance. The middle-aged woman smiled and hugged Shen Qing back, then nced at Chen Li. ''Is he your new boyfriend?'' ''Eh?'' Shen Qing was startled and let her go from her embrace, then she turned her head and introduced them. "His name is Mo Xie, my new friend. Anyway, her name is Sister Lan Yi, the caretaker of this orphanage." - To Be Continued - Chapter 83 Xing Bao’er Status

Chapter 83 Xing Bao''er Status

"Nice to meet you, Mo Xie." Chen Lin simply nodded and greeted her back, and Lan Yin then whispered to Shen Qing. ''Hey, he''s more handsome than your boyfriend, and his silver hair looks perfect. Moreover, he seems caring and loving, so why don''t you break up with that idiot.'' Since he was a cultivator, Chen Li could hear Lan Yin''s words, but he pretended not to hear it and led Xing Bao''er to sit on the sofa. Shen Qing sighed softly hearing that. ''Sister Lan! Mo Xie already has three wives!'' Lan Yin was shocked to hear that, but she felt it was only natural for a man as handsome as Chen Li to have multiple wives. ''As long as he can treat you and his other wives fairly, I think it''s fine if you be his fourth wife.'' Shen Qing sighed heavily and massaged her forehead, knowing Chen Li was handsome and dazzling. In a way, she was attracted to him because of the Heavenly Charm''s effects. Nheless, she didn''t want to have a romantic rtionship with a married man. Since she didn''t have an answer to her strange feelings towards Chen Li, Shen Qing immediately shifted their conversation. "Anyway, what about those people? Are they stilling here and forcing you to sell this ce?" "No." Lan Yin shook her head. "Ever since you blocked them, they haven''te here again. However, I''m sure they won''t give up so easily and mighte backter." "I see." Shen Qing nodded in understanding. "If those peoplee here again, then you should contact me immediately, Sister Lan." "All right." Lan Yin then took the groceries and carried them to the kitchen, and Shen Qing helped her. Meanwhile, Xing Bao''er was cuddling on Chen Li''sp as she yed with his silver hair. "Big Brother, how did your haire to this color?" "I can''t exin it to you, but my hair turned out like this on its own." However, Chen Li suddenly thought of something. ''Scan Xing Bao''er.'' === Name: Xing Bao''er Age: 5/70 Race: Human Cultivation: - Bloodline: - Veins:- Physique: Human Physique Technique: - Partner:- === ''Hmm?'' Chen Li raised his eyebrows after seeing Xing Bao''er''s status, especially since she had no profound veins. ''Sister Huoli! Why doesn''t she have profound veins?'' Xiao Huoli immediately answered his question. [You don''t need to be surprised by that, for not everyone is born with profound veins, so this little girl will never be able to cultivate.] ''I see.'' Chen Li nodded in understanding. ''Is there a way for people who don''t have profound veins to cultivate?'' [There is one, but the process is harrowing.] Chen Li furrowed his brows, and Xiao Huoli immediately exined it. [If a person who doesn''t have profound veins wants to cultivate, we can imnt someone else''s into that person''s body. However, finding suitable profound veins for the person is difficult, and we must kill others to extract their profound veins.] Chen Li nodded in understanding and said. ''In that case, it is no different from organ donation surgery, and not all profound veins are suitable.'' [Yes! Moreover, there is a possibility that the recipient of the profound veins will die because the pain is so terrible, and not everyone can endure it.] Upon hearing that, Chen Li sighed heavily and rubbed Xing Bao''er''s head, making her flustered by his expression. Xing Bao''er then asked him. "Why are you looking at me like that, Big Brother?" "Nothing." Chen Li answered with a shake of his head and then asked back. "Earlier I heard Shen Qing asking Sister Lan about the people who came to this house. What exactly happened?" "En." Xing Bao''er nodded to him. "Big Brother, those people are bad, and they kept trying to force Sister Lan to sell this house to their boss. However, she had refused their request for our sake, but they threatened to harm us." "I see." Chen Li nodded in understanding. "Anyway, you don''t need to worry; I will give Sister Lan my number. If those peoplee here again, she can contact me directly, and I will definitely help you guys." "Haha." Xing Bao''er giggled and hugged Chen Li''s neck. "Although this is your first time here, you are very kind, Big Brother." Chen Li only smiled hearing that, he actually didn''t like to meddle in other people''s business, but the situation of those children was very different. Since they no longer have a family, they will be neglected if someone else takes over the orphanage. Moreover, Chen Li himself had been bullied too much since childhood, and he now had the strength to protect them, so he decided to do just that. Xing Bao''er suddenly got off Chen Li''sp and pulled him to her room, for she was already sleepy. After they went inside, she asked him to read her a story. Chen Li unhesitatingly agreed to Xing Bao''er''s request, and they theny down side by side, and he began to tell a story that Lin Qingzhu had once read to him. Xing Bao''er hugged Chen Li as she happily listened to him, but suddenly the door to the room was opened, and Shen Qing looked at them in surprise. ''They just met, but they got so close fast.'' Shen Qing inwardly muttered as she smiled, she chose to go out and not disturb them. Xing Bao''er fell into a deep sleep sometimeter, so Chen Li got off the bed and covered her with a nket. After that, Chen Li said goodbye to Lan Yin, and he also left his phone number with her, surprising her. "Thank you, I hope youe here often." Lan Yin said with a happy smile, especially after she saw Chen Li''s closeness to Xing Bao''er. "En." Chen Li nodded to her. "Tomorrow, I will bring my wife here; the children will surely be happy to meet her." "All right." . . . After that, they immediately left the orphanage, and Chen Li escorted Shen Qing back to her home. However, Shen Qing kept ncing at Chen Li; red hues adorned her white cheeks. ''I didn''t expect him to have such a side, and he looked so affectionate towards Bao''er.'' "Why do you keep ncing at me?" Chen Li asked as he turned to her. "Are you attracted to me?" "Humph!" Shen Qing snorted softly and turned her head to look out the window, but her heart was pounding at his words. ''Am I really attracted to him? But we just met today, and he''s done something like that to me before.'' Chen Liughed softly and didn''t say anything else, but his feeling of awe and respect for Shen Qing had already grown. After all, she is a member of a prominent family. Yet, she is selfless and thinks highly of the children at the orphanage. ''Sigh, I don''t know what she will do if I destroy her Shen familyter, and she might hate me for that.'' . . . After some time, they arrived in front of the Shen House, but Shen Qing did not get down from Chen Li''s car immediately. "What are you waiting for?" Chen Li asked as he turned to Shen Qing. Shen Qing sighed softly and opened the car door, but she suddenly turned around and briefly kissed Chen Li''s lips, startling him. However, Shen Qing''s face turned extremely red, she exited the car and ran into her house. "Sigh, I hope you won''t obstruct me from destroying your family, or I will give you the Soul Mark." Chen Li immediately drove away from the Shen House. . . . Meanwhile, Shen Qing was already lying on her bed, rubbing her lips while staring at the ceiling. "What have I done? Why did I kiss Mo Xie on the lips? Am I really in love with him?" Shen Qing remembered what Lan Yin had said earlier and immediately took her smartphone. Yet, every time she wanted to write a message, she immediately deleted it again. After a few minutes, Shen Qing threw the smartphone aside and sighed heavily. "Forget it! I don''t know Mo Xie yet, so I won''t make rash decisions." After that, Shen Qing immediately closed her eyes to sleep, but Chen Li''s face kept popping up in her mind. . . . Minutester, Chen Li had already arrived at Qingshui Mansion. He found his mother looking through Chen Zhen''s photos, and her expression was filled with sadness and deep longing. Chen Li sighed, seeing his mother like that, especially after he learned the truth about Chen Zhen. He then sat beside Lin Qingzhu and immediately pulled her into a hug. "Did you miss my father?" "En." Lin Qingzhu nodded to him. "Even though your father died long ago, I can never forget him and still miss him." "I see." Chen Li then stood up and carried Lin Qingzhu like a princess. "What are you doing, Li''er?" Lin Qingzhu asked in surprise as she hugged her son''s neck. Chen Li shook his head. "Since you''re feeling like that, I''ll apany you to sleep." Lin Qingzhu sighed softly and nodded, and Chen Li immediately took his mother to her room, and theyy down side by side. They talked about various things for a while, or instead, Chen Li listened to his mother to vent her feelings until she fell asleep. Chen Li hugged his mother tightly and muttered in his heart. ''Mom, I''m sorry I couldn''t tell you the truth, but I will take revenge on Sun Taiyang for everything he did to you.'' - To Be Continued - Chapter 84 Chen Wei’er 1st Intimate*

Chapter 84 Chen Wei''er 1st Intimate*

At dawn, Lin Qingzhu, who had just woken up from sleep, smiled upon seeing her son still sleeping beside her. She kissed Chen Li''s forehead and rubbed his cheek gently. ''If it weren''t for you and Meiyi''s support, I definitely wouldn''t have been able to make it through everything after your father''s death.'' Sensing that, Chen Li pulled Lin Qingzhu closer and hugged her. "What are you thinking about, Mom?" "I didn''t think about anything." Lin Qingzhu hugged her son back. "I just hope we will always be together like this." "Don''t worry; we will always be together." "En." After a while, the two immediately got out of bed. Lin Qingzhu immediately went to the kitchen to prepare their breakfast. As for Chen Li, he returned to his room, but he only found Yun Qing sleeping there. On the other hand, Feng Xian''er and Chen Meiyi were cultivating in the Tianyi Realm, for they wanted to be strong as fast as possible to help Chen Li. Chen Li got on the bed and caressed Yun Qing''s head, and she immediately opened her eyes and held his hand. "Li gege, did you apany Aunt Qingzhust night?" "Yes." Chen Li nodded andy down beside Yun Qing. "My mom was sad because she remembered my father, so I apanied her to sleep." "I see." Yun Qing theny down on Chen Li''s body and kissed his lips. Chen Li was taken aback for a moment by Yun Qing''s action. Regardless, he immediately embraced and kissed her back, and their tongues moved rhythmically into each other''s mouths. After a while, Yun Qing separated their lips andid her head on Chen Li''s shoulder. "Hehe, I''m happy to be with you ." "En, I am also happy you are by my side." Chen Li then asked her. "But who taught you to kiss like that?" "Hehe, Xian''er jiejie taught me." Yun Qing replied as she gave a softugh. Since Chen Li was apanying Lin Qingzhust night, Yun Qing came to Feng Xian''er, and she asked her to teach her the proper way of kissing. However, Feng Xian''er not only taught her that, but she also taught her many other things. Even so, she forbade Yun Qing to do anything now, especially since she was underage. Chen Li smiled wryly after hearing that; he realized that the current Feng Xian''er was very different from the old her due to her old memories. "Anyway, I''ll take you and Xian''er to the orphanage tonight, there are lots of cute kids there, and you guys will definitely like them, especially Little Bao''er." "En." Yun Qing nodded to him and rolled down from Chen Li''s body. "Since it''s still dawn, I want to sleep again." "All right, I''ll go practice." "Yes." Afterward, Chen Li left his room and went to the swimming pool to train. However, when he got there, he found Chen Wei''er swimming, and she was wearing a sexy swimsuit. Seeing that, Chen Li immediately took off his shirt and jumped into it, and he immediately approached and hugged Chen Wei''er, startling her. However, before Chen Wei''er could ask him, Chen Li had already sealed her lips, and his tongue immediately moved into her mouth. Since he talked to Sun Taiyang, Chen Li no longer intended to hold back against Chen Wei''er. Moreover, Chen Wei''er also loved him, which made Chen Li even more eager to take her as his woman. Chen Wei''er immediately wrapped her arms and legs around her nephew''s body, her tongue moved to wee his, and she seemed to enjoy their hot kiss. After a while, they stopped kissing, and Chen Li asked. "How was your practice with Xiao Hei?" Although Chen Li was fully concentrated before, he also noticed Xiao Hei''s presence, and he was also happy to get the darkness element from her. "Not bad. Master taught me many things to use my darkness qi well, and she also bestowed the Cmity of Darkness on me." Chen Wei''er replied as she smiled, but her face was already red. "Anyway, I didn''t expect that you would make such and such an offer to Xianglin." "Oh? Xianglin told you everything already?" Even so, Chen Li was not surprised by it, for he knew that the two women had an excellent rtionship and were close as siblings. Chen Wei''er nodded to him. "Xianglin asked many things about you, so I told her everything. However, I haven''t told her that you are my nephew, or she would not be willing to ept your offer." "I know." Chen Li nodded in understanding. "Anyway, you don''t need to force Xianglin to ept my offer and let her think things through first." "All right." After that, Chen Wei''er immediately kissed Chen Li on the lips again, and she was very excited to kiss her nephew. Without thinking twice, Chen Li kissed his aunt back, and his hands moved to take off Chen Wei''er''s swimsuit, leaving herpletely naked. Feeling Chen Wei''er getting more and more excited with each passing moment, Chen Li immediately brought her to the side of the pool and sat her there, and he spread her legs to the sides, exposing her pink pussy covered by the neat forest. "What do you want to do?" Chen Wei''er asked as she covered her pussy with her hands. Although she loves Chen Li very much, she doesn''t dare to go further with him, primarily since she still doesn''t know they are not rted by blood. Chen Li chuckled and shifted Chen Wei''er''s hand; he then buried his face into her secret garden and licked it. "Ahh~" Chen Wei''er instantly moaned as Chen Li did that, and her body began to squirm in pleasure; even her pussy was immediately wet by her love juice. After all, Chen Wei''er was still a virgin and had never had a rtionship with any man, let alone done such a thing with a man. Chen Li''s action quickly swept her up in the pleasures of lust. Hearing Chen Wei''er''s moans, Chen Li became increasingly excited, he opened the entrance of her pussy, and his tongue started licking her clitoris, sinking his aunt deeper into the pleasures of lust. Chen Wei''er immediatelyy down on the side of the pool and rubbed Chen Li''s head, and she kept moaning and writhing as the pleasure built up in her body. "Ahh~ Li''er ~ I love you so much!" ''I love you too, Aunt Wei''er.'' Chen Li replied via voice transmission as he stimted his aunt even more intensely. "Ahh~ If you do it that intensely, I will orgasm soon." Chen Wei''er didn''t hold back her moans, for she enjoyed the pleasures her nephew gave her immensely. Hearing her sister-inw''s moans, Lin Qingzhu immediately went to take a look, and she was stunned by their hot action. ''Sigh, sooner orter, Wei''er will be Li''er''s wife.'' After that, Lin Qingzhu returned to the kitchen again, but she kept thinking about Chen Li''s rtionship with Chen Wei''er. After a while, Chen Wei''er held Chen Li''s head as her body twitched violently, and her pussy squirted her love juice, wetting her nephew''s face. "Ahh~ I reached my orgasm, Li''er!" [Ding! You got 150 Yin Qi from Chen Wei''er.] Chen Li unhesitantly licked Chen Wei''er''s love juice clean. Although he didn''t get much Yin Qi from his aunt, he was satisfied with it, for she had only recently be a cultivator, and her cultivation was still at the bottom. "Hah¡­ Hah¡­" Chen Wei''er covered her red face with her hands, for she felt both joy and embarrassment after achieving the first orgasm in her life, but the man who made her experience it was her nephew. Afterward, Chen Li came out of the swimming pool and removed his pants, exposing his erect dick in front of Chen Wei''er''s eyes. ''His dick is huge!'' Even though she had seen it several times, Chen Wei''er was still shocked by the size of Chen Li''s dick. Although Chen Wei''er still felt exhausted, she immediately sat up and held Chen Li''s dick, and her face was very red as her hands rubbed it gently. "Aunt Wei''er-" "I know." Chen Wei''er nodded, stuck out her tongue, and started licking the head of Chen Li''s dick. ''His dick is really amazing. Is it because he''s a dual cultivator?'' Soon, Chen Wei''er put Chen Li''s dick in her mouth, and her head moved back and forth rapidly, sucking his dick very hard. "Mhn~" Chen Li moaned with pleasure, and he caressed Chen Wei''s head. ''I didn''t expect her to be skilled at doing such a thing.'' Although Chen Wei''er has never had a rtionship with any man, she is still a mature woman, and she has also learned a lot about sex. *Slurp... Slurp...* ''My mouth is so full of his dick!'' Chen Wei''er muttered in her heart and sped up her action, making her nephew feel even more pleasure. After a while, Chen Li felt that he was on the verge of an orgasm, for he didn''t use any technique to hold back his orgasm, and he immediately reminded her. "Aunt Wei''er, I''m going to have an orgasm soon." Since Chen Li licked her love juice, Chen Wei''er thought it would be fine for her to swallow his semen, so she looked up and nodded at him, signaling him to release the semen. Chen Li smiled at that, and his semen immediately flowed down Chen Wei''er''s throat, which she swallowed in one go. - To Be Continued - Chapter 85 Long Feng Pavilion

Chapter 85 Long Feng Pavilion

Chen Li immediatelyid Chen Wei''er on the floor and spread her legs to the sides. However, when Chen Li knelt between her legs and rubbed his dick against her pussy, Chen Wei''er immediately stopped him. "Li''er, please stop; I''m not ready to do it." Hearing that, Chen Li inwardly sighed and nodded to him; he then stood up and said. "All right, we still have plenty of time, so you can better prepare your feelings first." In fact, Chen Li wanted to tell Chen Wei''er the truth about his conversation with Sun Taiyang. Yet, he felt at a loss to reveal everything, and he was afraid that his aunt would not be able to ept it. "Thank you." Chen Wei''er was relieved by that. *Tap... Tap...* "Since Wei''er doesn''t want to do it with you yet, how about you do it with me?" Yu Hua asked as she took off her pajamas. Chen Wei''er raised her eyebrows after seeing Yu Hua. ''Tch! I didn''t expect that she was so horny!'' Before Chen Li answered her, Yu Hua was already kneeling in front of him and sucking his dick, and it was moving rapidly in and out of her mouth. Although Chen Wei''er felt that she had done well before, she felt that her skill was no match for Yu Hua''s, especially after she saw her nephew''s expression. Unlike Chen Wei''er, Yu Hua had already been married for several years before, so she was naturally much more experienced than her. In the end, Chen Wei''er kept watching Yu Hua satisfy Chen Li, and she even did a boobjob for him. Slowly, her lust red up again, but she didn''t want to join them. Sometimeter, Chen Li had his second orgasm, and he directly fucked Yu Hua using doggy style. ''Damn it! Her moans are so loud!'' Chen Wei''er cursed in her heart, and it further fueled her lust. "Ahh~ Don''t you want to join us, Wei''er?" Yu Hua asked as she enjoyed the pounding of Chen Li''s dick in her pussy. Chen Wei''er was stunned to hear that, but she didn''t dare to do it, for she still thought Chen Li was her nephew. *p* "Hyan~~ Why are you pping my butt?" "You don''t bother Aunt Wei''er; she''s still not ready to be my woman." "Ahh~ Fine!" Chen Li dual cultivated with Yu Hua for quite a while, and they only stopped after he had two orgasms. Moreover, it was already morning, and he was about to go somewhere else to take care of something. However, like with Chen Wei''er, Chen Li didn''t get much Yin Qi from Yu Hua. They then had breakfast together, but Lin Qingzhu and Yun Qing''s faces were very red, for they could hear Yu Hua''s load moans earlier. On the other hand, judging from Yu Hua''s expression, Feng Xian''er and Chen Meiyi understood that he had just finished dual cultivating with their husband. ''Ugh! I must frequently cultivate within the Tianyi Realm; only then can I mature quickly, and I can dual cultivate with Li gege.'' Yun Qing muttered in her heart. . . . After they finished breakfast, Chen Li and Feng Xian''er escorted Yun Qing to her school, and they also asked Duan Yiren toe with them, for he wanted to go see the Green Dragon Gang because Xiao Huoli had already concocted pills and liquids for them. Soon, they arrived in the northern forest, and Chen Li was observing Lu Zhe and the others. "Anyway, I already found a suitable ce for you to live inter, but that building is still empty. In fact, I n to set up a factory in that building, and I also want to build a residence and training ground for you." "Huh?" Lu Zhe and the others were surprised to hear that. Chen Li then continued. "So if everything is ready, you can all bring your families to move there." "Is that true, Leader? We can bring our family?" Lu Zhe asked in disbelief. Chen Li nodded to him. "Yes. Since you guys are my subordinates, I will also support your families, and they will work for my factory in the future." The people cheered joyfully after Chen Li said that, mainly because many of their families were unemployed, and they were very grateful that he was willing to hire them. Suddenly, Chen Li''s expression turned serious. "From now on, all of you must train hard because I want you guys to be the strongest in this city, and we will dominate the underworld." They gasped in shock at Chen Li''s words, and some of them started to wonder about his abilities, especially since dominating the underworld was not easy. "I know you guys think that''s impossible, but I''ll bet you that we can do it, and you''ll all be standing above the underworld with me at that time." Chen Li then took out many medicinal liquids and pills and put them down. "Each of you will use this medicinal liquid to soak for seven days, and don''t forget to swallow the pill. By using both, your body will be stronger, and your strength will increase several times." After that, Chen Li took out two books he had prepared before, then handed them to Lu Zhe. They were copies of Basic Fighting Technique and Weapon Mastery, which could be learned by ordinary mortals like them. "You and the others should practice those two techniques seriously." "Yes, Leader!" "From now on, our name will be Long Feng Pavilion; your first task is to immediately use those two items and learn those techniques. If any of you are not progressing in a week, I will kick that person out. Do you guys understand?" Chen Li said calmly but thoughtfully. Even though Lu Zhe and the others didn''t know the effects of the medicinal liquid and pills, seeing Chen Li''s confidence made them want to try it immediately. "Once I feel that you are all ready, then we will begin our n to dominate the underworld and gradually unite all the existing gangs." "Yes, Leader!" They then took the two ording to their respective portions and immediately left Chen Li. As Duan Yiren was about to follow them, Feng Xian''er immediately pulled her hand and shook her head. "You don''t need to use both here, and you should always stay by our side." "Yes." Duan Yiren simply nodded at her, but she was also curious why Feng Xian''er had forbidden her to join the others. On the other hand, Chen Li smiled bitterly, looking at them, for he knew Feng Xian''er very well and naturally knew her ns for Duan Yiren. Feng Xian''er then hugged his arm as she said. "Hubby, they seem to trust and respect you now." "Well? They already saw some of my abilities when I saved Little Qing." Chen Li replied with a chuckle. "They must have realized that I could easily kill them, so they chose to follow and obey me. However, I''m still curious about those people''s reactions; I''m sure they already know that all members of the Green Dragon Gang are missing by now." "They must be panicking right now, especially Long Aotian." Feng Xian''er said as sheughed. Suddenly, Chen Li''s smartphone rang, and he was surprised to see the caller''s name. Seeing that, Feng Xian''er immediately teased her husband. "It seems that Shen Qing has started to take an interest in you, Hubby. Last night, you spent time with her, and now she contacted you so early." Duan Yiren was shocked to hear their conversation. Although she was only a member of a gang, she knew Shen Qing''s identity and did not expect that Chen Li was also rted to her. Chen Li immediately received Shen Qing''s call and talked for some time, and he agreed to apany her for a walk. "You can see Shen Qing now, and I will talk to Yiren first." Chen Li could only shake his head, seeing the mysterious smile on his wife''s face, and he immediately left the northern forest to pick up Shen Qing. After he disappeared from their sight, Feng Xian''er directly grabbed Duan Yiren''s hand and asked her. "Do you already have a lover?" "Eh?" Duan Yiren was taken aback by Feng Xian''er''s sudden question, and she shook her head. "I have to help pay for my family''s living expenses, so I don''t want to have a boyfriend for now." Feng Xian''er smiled upon hearing that. "What if you be my husband''s lover?" "What?" Duan Yiren screamed in shock and almost stumbled upon hearing that; she didn''t expect Feng Xian''er would ask such a question. "He... He is your husband; I don''t want to be his lover." "Hey, my husband already has three wives, remember?" Feng Xian''erughed softly, looking at Duan Yiren, and she said again. "If you be my husband''s lover and have sex with him, then you will be the strongest among them, for he is a special man." "No." Duan Yiren shook her head vigorously. Although she admitted that Chen Li was very handsome, she wasn''t attracted to him. "I''m sorry, but I have to decline your offer." "All right then, I won''t force you." Even though she said that Feng Xian''er did not give up on pulling Duan Yiren to her husband''s side. ''This is really weird; I don''t understand why she isn''t affected by his charm. Sigh, I have to think of a way to make her willing to ept my offer.'' - To Be Continued - Chapter 86 A Date

Chapter 86 A Date

"Hmm?" Yang Li raised her eyebrows when she saw Shen Qinging out of the room, especially since she was already dressed up beautifully, and she then asked her daughter. "Where are you going with that appearance? Isn''t Qin Ming still overseas?" "En, Qin Ming is indeed still overseas and won''t be back for two days." Shen Qing replied as she walked over and sat down beside her. "Anyway, I want to go with my friend to buy some things." "Oh?" Yang Li was surprised to hear her answer, for she didn''t have many friends, and she mostly stayed at home when Qin Ming was away to take care of his work. "Who is your friend? Do I know that person?" "His name is Mo Xie, but I''m unsure if you know him." "Mo surname? Did hee from that Mo family?" Yang Li asked in shock. Shen Qing sighed and shook her head. "I met Mo Xie yesterday, so I don''t know much about him. However, he is very kind and cares about the children in the orphanage; even Little Bao''er also likes him very much." "Oh?" Yang Li knew that Xiao Bao''er hardly got close to other people, so she was surprised to hear that. "Then how did you know Mo Xie?" "Hmm?" Shen Qing was a little irritated when her mother asked that, mainly because her first meeting with Chen Li was unpleasant. "Yesterday morning, I identally met him at the herbs market, and we went to the orphanage at night." "Do you-" They heard their doorbell ring before Yang Li could finish her question, and the maid opened the door. Soon, the maid led Chen Li into the house, and he smiled faintly when he saw Yang Li. ''So she is Shen Hu''s wife, huh? Moreover, she is also Yang Lang''s cousin.'' Yang Li raised her eyebrows when she saw Chen Li''s face, and she felt that she had seen him before but couldn''t remember, especially since his current appearance was far different from his old appearance. Yang Li''s heart skipped a beat after Chen Li activated the Heavenly Charm Technique, which caused her to be instantly captivated by him. Chen Li then sat down before them and introduced himself by his pseudonym. "Aunt Yang, my name is Mo Xie, and I havee here to pick up Shen Qing." "Oh, I see." Yang Li nodded to him, and her eyes couldn''t leave Chen Li''s face. However, before Yang Li could ask Chen Li, Shen Qing immediately stood up and pulled him away, and she said to her mother. "Mom, we''re leaving right now, and I might not be back until tonight." Yang Li nodded to her. "Mo Xie, please take care of my daughter." "Don''t worry, I will definitely take care of her." Chen Li answered with a smile, and they immediately left the Shen House. After they left, Yang Li felt confused about her feelings, especially since she had never felt such a feeling before, for Chen Li''s charm technique was too strong for her. . . . "So, where are we going now?" Chen Li asked. Shen Qing thought for a moment and answered him. "Let''s go to the orphanage first; I want to take Little Bao''er for a walk with us. Is that okay?" "It''s okay; we''ll pick her up first." Chen Li then drove towards the orphanage and picked up Xing Bao''er, which made her overjoyed. Afterward, they went to the shopping mall. Xing Bao''er asked Chen Li to apany her to y in the game arena, especially since she rarely left the orphanage. Chen Li unhesitatinglyplied with Xing Bao''er''s wish, and he apanied her to try out the various games avable in the ce. On the other hand, Shen Qing continued to follow them, and a beautiful smile appeared on her face, seeing Xing Bao''er so happy. ''Sigh, if only Qin Ming could act like Mo Xie, I would be pleased if he could get close to Little Bao''er and the others. Unfortunately, he doesn''t like them, and he is more concerned about himself.'' Sometimeter, after Xing Bao''er was satisfied ying many games, Chen Li took her to buy an ice cream, and she really enjoyed it. "Do you want to taste it, Big Brother?" Xing Bao''er asked. Chen Li shook his head and rubbed her little head. "You can eat it yourself, and if you feel like the ice cream isn''t enough, I''ll get some more for youter." "Hehe." Xing Bao''er giggled at that. "Big Brother! Sister Lan often tells me I shouldn''t be greedy, so this ice cream is enough for me." "That''s good; Sister Lan''s words are spot on because greed will corrupt our character." Xing Bao''er repeatedly nodded to him, and Chen Li said to her again. "After you finish your ice cream, we''ll go straight to the clothing store, and I''ll buy you some new clothes, okay?" "En. Thank you, Big Brother." Xing Bao''er then turned to Shen Qing. "Big Sis Qing, don''t you want to taste my ice cream?" "No." Shen Qing shook her head. "It''s still early, so I don''t want to eat ice cream." "In that case, I''ll finish it myself." Xing Bao''er quickly devoured the ice cream, and they went to a children''s clothing store. . . . "Which clothes do you like?" Chen Li asked Xing Bao''er, who was coddled in his arms, and he looked at some of the children''s clothes on the disy rack. "You can choose all the clothes you like." After thinking for some time, Xing Bao''er finally chose three sets of clothes and a beanie hat. "Do you only like these three?" Chen Li asked. Xing Bao''er nodded. "En, those three are enough for me." "All right then." Chen Li then took Xing Bao''er and the three sets of clothes to the cashier to pay for them; he then turned to Shen Qing. "Where are we going after this? Do you want to go shopping again to buy their needs?" "Yes." Shen Qing nodded to him. "Last night, I couldn''t find some of their necessities, so I wanted to buy them here." "All right." After that, they directly searched for groceries for the orphanage, and Shen Qing bought several items. . . . After everything was done, they escorted Xing Bao''er back to the orphanage. After they unloaded Shen Qing''s groceries, she asked him to go to another ce. However, before they left the orphanage, Xing Bao''er whispered to Chen Li. ''Big Brother! I support you snatching Big Sis Qing from her boyfriend, for that guy is so mean.'' Chen Li just smiled and nodded to her. "All right, we will go now, but I wille again with my wives tonight." "Okay! I''ll be waiting for you guys tonight." Xing Bao''er immediately ran into the orphanage, and they immediately left the ce. . . . Sometimeter, Chen Li and Shen Qing walked side by side in the park, but she kept her face down in silence, especially after remembering her actionsst night. "Why do you keep quiet?" Chen Li finally asked Shen Qing, but she didn''t want to answer his question. "If you continue like this, it would be best if we go home now, for I still have other important business to attend to." "No." Shen Qing shook her head and grabbed Chen Li''s hand; she then looked at him and asked. "What exactly did you do to me? I''ve tried to forget you, but your image keeps popping up in my minds. That''s why I asked you to apany me today, for I feel confused about my feelings." "Hmm?" Chen Li turned to her and asked back. "What do you think I did to you?" "I don''t know." Shen Qing replied with a shake of her head. "I already have Qin Ming, but I keep thinking about you, and I even kissed youst night, which makes me feel guilty toward him." Chen Li chuckled and hugged Shen Qing''s waist, and his hands rubbed her cheeks. "Are you really fascinated by me?" "En." Shen Qing simply nodded at him. "Who is better between me and Qin Ming?" Shen Qing didn''t want to open her mouth to answer his question, but in her heart, she thought Chen Li was better than Qin Ming. Chen Li then cupped her cheeks and kissed her directly on the lips, making Shen Qing really shocked by his action, especially since they were in a public ce. She was worried that anyone close to Qin Ming would see them. Shen Qing was even more shocked when Chen Li''s tongue invaded her mouth, and she wanted to push him away. But instead, he hugged her tighter, and his hands also squeezed her supple buttocks. "Mhn~" In the end, Shen Qing resignedly epted Chen Li''s action, embraced his neck, and kissed him back. As they kissed, their eyes kept looking at each other, simultaneously making Shen Qing overjoyed and bewildered. However, the sky suddenly rumbled with shes of lightning, and raindrops immediately poured down. Yet, they didn''t stop their kiss, which only became more passionate. After a while, Chen Li separated their lips and pulled Shen Qing towards his car, and they got inside to take shelter. "Ahh!" Shen Qing eximed in surprise as Chen Li pulled her onto hisp. "What... what are you going to do?" "Nothing." Chen Li replied by shaking his head and rubbing her cheeks. "I just want to admire your beauty up close." - To Be Continued - Chapter 87 Intimate With Shen Qing*

Chapter 87 Intimate With Shen Qing*

Shen Qing went into a daze after hearing Chen Li''s praise. Even though she had often heardpliments from men about her beauty, she felt hispliments meant more than theirs. Soon, Shen Qing smiled and embraced Chen Li''s neck. "Do you alwayspliment every woman you meet? Moreover, Feng Xian''er is much prettier than me, right?" "Haha. Do you want to hear my answer?" Chen Li asked her back. Shen Qing nodded. "Yes." "Xian''er is prettier than you, but you are still pretty, and her beauty differs from yours." Although Shen Qing and the other women were also beautiful, Feng Xian''er was the best for him. "However, I did not expect that you have such a kind heart, you care so much for Bao''er and the others, and it is very rare among prominent families like your Shen family." "That''s true." Shen Qing agreed with Chen Li, for she was aware that almost all the young misses from other prominent families were more selfish and could not care about other people''s lives. "Honestly, I''m like this because of my grandparents. When I was little, they used to take me to orphanages and simr ces, so I''m used to people like them." "That''s good! I hope you stay like this." "Of course, I will continue like this and never change." For a few seconds, they looked at each other, and their faces slowly drew near to each other. Soon, their lips pressed against each other, and they started kissing slowly. However, their kiss gradually became more intense, and they stuck out their tongues, looking for each other. As their kiss became more and more passionate, Shen Qing hugged Chen Li''s neck tighter, and he rubbed and squeezed her buttocks. Since Shen Qing was wearing a shirt, Chen Li''s hands began to move to unbutton her shirt, and he then threw it aside. Even though she knew that, Shen Qing did not stop Chen Li, and she kissed him even more passionately while sucking his tongue. Since Shen Qing responded positively, Chen Li immediately took off her bra, causing her massive breasts to pop out, and his hands began to dance on both. "Mhn~" Shen Qing started to moan as Chen Li''s fingers brushed against her tiny pink nipples, coupled with his gentle squeezing on her breasts, causing her body to squirm in pleasure. "Ahh~" Shen Qing moaned even more as Chen Li started to lick her slender neck, and her body started to move slowly, causing her private part to rub against his dick from the outside of his pants. ''Ugh! I never allowed Qin Ming to do this with me, but I''m letting Mo Xie do it now.'' Chen Li pushed Shen Qing back slightly, moving his head towards her twin peaks. He continued to gently squeeze both of them as his tongue started dancing on her nipples in turn. "Mhn~ Mo Xie~" Shen Qing moaned louder as Chen Li sucked her nipples, and her body trembled in pleasure. "Ahh~ I''ve never felt such a pleasure, and this is really pleasurable." Hearing that, Chen Li increased the intensity of his action, and he squeezed both of Shen Qing''s breasts slightly harder. He is also increasingly eager to suck, nibble, and lick her nipples. "Mhn~ I feel weird but also enjoy this pleasure." Shen Qing moaned continuously, and her lower body moved faster and faster, feeling Chen Li''s dick hardening more and more. Momentster, Chen Li stopped momentarily to push and lower the car seat backward, thenid Shen Qing down on it. After that, Chen Li pressed Shen Qing under him and kissed her lips again, and his right hand started caressing her inner thighs, causing her to be increasingly immersed in lustful pleasures. As she returned Chen Li''s kiss, Shen Qing immediately took the initiative to remove his shirt, and her hands slipped into his trousers to hold his dick. ''Mhn~ His thing is hard and big!'' Sensing that, Chen Li immediately took off the belt wrapped around Shen Qing''s waist, and he took off her trousers and underwear at once, leaving herpletely naked. Shen Qing immediately wrapped her legs around Chen Li''s waist, especially after he started rubbing her pussy, and her hands began moving at a steady pace on his dick. However, Shen Qing dared not remove Chen Li''s trousers, especially since she was still a virgin. Although she really enjoyed their intimate action, they had only known each other for two days, so Shen Qing did not want to do such a thing with Chen Li. After a while, Chen Li moved down slowly as he licked Shen Qing''s front body. Since his body was too big, he used the Celestial Shapeshift Technique to shrink himself to fit into the space in front of the seat. Chen Li then lifted both of Shen Qing''s legs onto his shoulders, he then buried his face into her pussy, and his tongue moved slowly on her pussy. "Ahh~" Shen Qing''s body arched upwards and twitched a few times, and her love juice started flowing out of her pussy, and Chen Li immediately licked it clean. "Mhn~ Mo Xie~ This feeling is really great!" "Ahh~ Please, lick my pussy more intensely." Hearing her request, Chen Li increased the intensity of his licking, and his tongue started moving in and out of Shen Qing''s pussy, causing her to moan and squirm more and more; even her mind was filled with lust. "Ahh~ I''m about to orgasm, Mo Xie!" Soon, Shen Qing''s body twitched violently, her hands pressed Chen Li''s head against her pussy, and her pussy squirted off her love juice, wetting his face. "Hah¡­ Hah¡­" Shen Qing immediately panted heavily, and her body slumped limply on the seat. Still, a satisfied smile graced her pretty face. ''I never thought that the feeling of doing this with a man was so satisfying, and I want to feel it again, but I feel exhausted now.'' After that, Chen Li moved up and returned his body to normal. He then looked into Shen Qing''s eyes and realized she was not ready to go further with him, especially since her feelings for Qin Ming were still strong. Shen Qing embraced his neck and looked into his eyes, and she then said to Chen Li. "I''m sorry, I enjoy our current situation, but I''m someone else''s lover, so I don''t want to do it with you." "I know." Chen Li replied with an understanding nod. "However, I will snatch you from Qin Ming, and you will be mine alone." Shen Qing was stunned to hear that and then asked again. "Do you really like me? Moreover, you already have three wives, so I''m worried about our situation." "What man doesn''t like a beautiful and kind-hearted woman like you?" Chen Li asked back with a smile. "As I told you yesterday, even though I have three wives, their rtionship is excellent. So you don''t need to worry about them, for I''m sure they will also be happy if you be my woman." "Even though I''m very interested in you, we''ve only known each other for two days, so let me think things over first, okay?" Shen Qing spoke carefully, for she didn''t want Chen Li to be angry with her because she rejected him. Chen Li nodded and briefly kissed Shen Qing''s lips. "It''s okay; I''m not in a hurry either, so you can think things through first." "Thank you." Shen Qing was relieved by Chen Li''s answer. After that, Chen Li moved Shen Qing to the side seat, and he used his fire qi to dry their clothes, surprising her, especially since his mes were golden. "Huh? You also have a superpower?" Shen Qing asked in surprise. "En." Chen Li nodded and exined to her. "As you have seen, my superpower is golden mes." "I see." Shen Qing then stretched out her hand, and a clear blue light enveloped her hand. However, Chen Li immediately raised his eyebrows when he saw that the rainwater outside seemed to slow down and turn into droplets, and they moved agilely ording to the movements of Shen Qing''s hand. "This is my superpower; I can control water." Chen Li nodded in understanding. "Your ability to control water is amazing. You can use water to attack and defend, right?" "Yes." Shen Qing nodded and moved her hand, and the raindrops merged into several water arrows. "However, if I fight a superpower possessor with Earth element, then I won''t be able to do anything to that person, especially since Earth element is the Water element''s main weakness." "Yes." Chen Li surely knew about it. However, Chen Li believed that Shen Qing''s Water element would be useless against his golden mes, for his golden mes were not ordinary mes but those of a Five-wed Golden Dragon. Shen Qing then canceled her superpower and put on her clothes, mainly because she was very exhausted after her orgasm, so she wanted to quickly return home to rest. After that, Chen Li escorted Shen Qing back to the Shen House, but when they arrived there, they ran into Shen Lu. Shen Lu frowned when he saw Chen Li and his fists clenched tightly. However, he didn''t dare to rush into a fight with him, especially since he still thought that he was a member of the Mo family. Chen Li only smiled, seeing Shen Lu''s reaction; he kissed Shen Qing''s lips right before him and left the Shen House immediately after. - To Be Continued - Chapter 88 Shen Qing’s Confession

Chapter 88 Shen Qing''s Confession

"Hey, Big Sis! What the hell are you thinking? Why are you in a rtionship with that Mo Xie? He is a bad person!" Shen Lu shouted as he followed Shen Qing into their house. Hearing that, Shen Qing immediately turned to face her little brother and raised her eyebrows. "What do you mean by that? Do you know Mo Xie? Why do you say that he is a bad guy?" "Tch!" Shen Lu gritted his teeth and thought; he then answered Shen Qing. "That Mo Xie already beat Yang Chen and Bei Qiang, and he also beat me like this!" "Hmm?" Shen Qing frowned and observed her little brother''s swollen face. "If Mo Xie beat up the three of you, it means that you guys bullied him first, or else he wouldn''t have done anything to you." Hearing his big sister''s answer, Shen Lu was taken aback; he couldn''t believe she would side with Chen Li. "But-" "Stop it!" Shen Qing interrupted her little brother with a shout. "If you continue to badmouth Mo Xie in front of me, then I will beat you up right now." Hearing that, Shen Lu immediately covered his mouth, and his body trembled slightly. He knew that Shen Qing was very gentle and not easily angered, but if she was irate, then she would not hesitate to carry out her words. Moreover, she was stronger than him, so he immediately swallowed his words. "Why are you two quarreling?" Yang Li asked as she walked out of her room. "You guys are siblings, so you shouldn''t fight like this." Shen Lu immediately ran behind their mother and said to her. "Mom! You better tell Big Sis properly, she is Big Brother Qin''s lover, but she kissed Mo Xie instead." "Eh?" Yang Li was really shocked upon hearing that. Yet, her feelings turned strange, mainly because the effect of Chen Li''s technique. Soon, she took a deep breath and asked her daughter with some questions. "Is that true, Qing''er? Then what about your rtionship with Qin Ming?" Shen Lu immediately hid his face behind their mother, especially since Shen Qing red fiercely at him as if she wanted to swallow him alive. Shan Qing directly answered her mother''s question. "I just kissed Mo Xie, and it''s not a big deal, right? Truthfully, I am attracted to him, but I haven''t decided anything about our rtionship yet." "Huh?" Yang Li and Shen Lu were shocked by Shen Qing''s confession; they couldn''t believe she would openly confess her feelings for Chen Li to them. Shen Qing then continued. "As for my rtionship with Qin Ming, I''ve also thought about it, but I haven''t made any decisions about it either. Moreover, Mo Xie is much kinder and not selfish like him, and I feelfortable being by his side." Their eyes widened, and their jaws dropped, mainly because they could see an infatuated expression on Shen Qing''s face. They were sure that she had genuinely fallen in love with Chen Li. After saying that, Shen Qing immediately went to her room, took off her clothes, and rested on the bed. Yang Li sighed softly and said to her son. "Lu''er, you shouldn''t meddle in your big sister''s affair." "Eh?" Shen Lu was surprised to hear that. "Mom! Why do you say that? We should stop my big sis from having a rtionship with that Mo Xie, for Qin Ming is much better than him, and our family will be even better if she bes the Qin family''s daughter-inw." Yang Li also knows that, especially since she doesn''t know Chen Li, so she still thinks Qin Ming is much better than him. However, judging from her daughter''s expression, she also realized that Shen Qing''s feelings had changed. "Just listen to my words, and don''t meddle in her affair." After saying that, Yang Li immediately went to her daughter''s room, wanting to talk to Shen Qing. On the other hand, Shen Lu clenched his fists tightly and cursed in his heart. ''Fuck! If my Big Sis is in a rtionship with that Mo Xie, then all our ns will be messed up! Sigh, I should go see Aotian and the others, and I should also contact Big Brother Qin to inform him of this matter.'' After saying that, Shen Lu immediately took a hat and mask to cover his swollen face, and he left the Shen House right after. . . . On the other hand, Yang Li was already sitting by her daughter''s bed and sighed softly. "Are you in love with Mo Xie, Qing''er?" "Do you also want to forbides me to have a rtionship with him, Mom?" Shen Qing asked back. Yang Li theny down beside her daughter and hugged her. "You know that Mom will always support your decision, right? However, I want to hear why you fell in love with Mo Xie, especially since you have only known each other for two days." "I don''t know, Mom." Shen Qing replied with a head shake and hugged her mother back. "Since I met Mo Xie yesterday, I have been unable to get his image out of my mind. Moreover, he is very gentle and caring and theplete opposite of Qin Ming." "Hmm?" Yang Li raised her eyebrows after hearing that, for she also kept imagining Chen Li''s figure after meeting him this morning, which made her constantly uneasy. "Is it true that he treats you gently?" "Yes." Shen Qing nodded to her. "Do you still remember my stories back then?" "Which one?" "About Qin Ming forcing me to have sex with him." "Eh?" Yang Li abruptly looked at her daughter. "Does that mean you''ve been intimate with Mo Xie?" "Yes." Shen Qing answered without hesitation, for she had never hidden anything about her personal rtionship from her mother. "After we sent Little Bao''er back to the orphanage, we went to another ce and did the intimate things." "Why did you do such a thing with him? Are you sure that Mo Xie doesn''t just want your body?" Yang Li asked suspiciously, especially since she knew nothing about Chen Li. Shen Qing shook her head. "If Mo Xie only wanted my body, he could force me to have sex easily, especially since I waspletely naked. However, he didn''t force me to do it and was willing to give me time to understand our rtionship first." "I see." Yang Li nodded in understanding but was also surprised to hear that Chen Li could restrain himself after seeing her daughter''s sexy naked body. "So, what''s your n for your rtionship with Qin Ming? Will you break up with him?" Shen Qing did not directly answer her mother''s question and thought things over in her heart. Although she has already started to take an interest in Chen Li, she also still loves Qin Ming, which makes her feel in a dilemma to make a decision. However, the difference in attitude and character between the two men made Shen Qing more inclined to choose Chen Li. Yet, she also felt lost about breaking up with Qin Ming, especially since they had been dating for a long time and their families were very close. Seeing that her daughter was speechless, Yang Li rubbed her head and said to her. "If you are more interested in Mo Xie, you should decide about your rtionship with Qin Ming soon, or else your hesitation will throw the rtionship between the three of you into chaos." "I know, Mom. I will definitely make a decision soon after thinking things through." Shen Qing buried her face in her mother''s embrace. Yang Li sighed softly and said again. "Anyway, you can invite Mo Xie toe here tomorrow; I want to discuss your rtionship with him, okay?" "All right, I will contact and ask him toe tomorrow." Shen Qing replied with an affirmative nod, for she hoped that her mother could get to know Chen Li better; only then could she make up her mind for her next move. . . . Meanwhile, after Chen Li left the Shen House, he immediately went to fetch Guo Qing. He brought his best friend to the Qingshui Restaurant to check the preparations for the opening first. "Hey, Brother Chen! I still didn''t expect that you would open your first business so soon, and you even recruited Aunt Yun as the head chef of your restaurant." Guo Qing said as he followed his best friend into the restaurant. "Since she''s the head chef, I''m sure this restaurant will prosper." "That''s true." Chen Li nodded in agreement with him. "Aunt Yun''s cooking skills are extraordinary, and every dish she cooks has an aroma and taste that is far different from other chefs." Guo Qing repeatedly nodded, for he really liked his future mother-inw''s cooking, and her dishes were delicious, making him feel lucky to be her daughter''s lover. "Li''er? Guo Qing?" Lin Yin greeted them in surprise. "Are you here to see Aunt Qingzhu? She is on the second floor discussing the opening with Aunt Yun and Sister Xiaoxue." "Yes." Chen Li nodded to her, but he noticed Lin Yin''s strange look at him, making him sigh. ''It seems my cousin is affected by my charm.'' "In that case, I will meet them first, cousin." "En." Lin Yin nodded to him, keeping her eyes on Chen Li''s back. Suddenly, Xi Ling patted Lin Yin''s shoulder, startling her. "Hey, Sister Yin! Are you captivated by your cousin?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 89 Opening Plan

Chapter 89 Opening n

"Huh? What are you talking about?" Lin Yin turned to her as she shook her head. "Chen Li is my cousin and is already married to Xian''er, so I can''t possibly be attracted to him." "Hehe." Xi Ling giggled upon hearing that and then embraced Lin Yin. "Hey, Sister Yin! I am far more experienced than you in romance, and I can clearly see that you are captivated by Chen Li. Moreover, he is handsome, and his silver hair is exquisite, so I''m not surprised if you feel that way. Honestly, I also feel attracted to him but not in a romantic way." Lin Yin couldn''t refute Xi Ling''s words, mainly because she had changed lovers so many times. As for herself, she''s only dated once but broke up a long time ago, and she hasn''t been close to any man since then. Xi Ling then said to her again. "If I remember correctly, two of your cousins married each other, right? So why do you need to think about your familial rtionship with Chen Li? You can try to get close to him first; only then can you tell if you''re interested in him in a romantic rtionship or not." Lin Yin naturally remembered the rtionship between her two cousins, but they were distant cousins. As for her and Chen Li, her father was Lin Qingzhu''s big brother, so they were close cousins. Seeing Lin Yin was speechless, Xi Ling tried to persuade her again. "Sigh, don''t overthink about it. Even if you don''t have any romantic interest in Chen Li, it''s good for you to get close to each other, right? After all, you guys are close cousins." Lin Yin nodded in agreement with her. "Although Chen Li is my cousin, I don''t know him very well, for he rarely visits my father''s house, and we have only met a few times before." "In that case, you can try to get close to him from now on, and you will get answers to your feelings in the future." After saying that, Xi Ling returned to her work, especially since Lin Qingzhu had already informed them that the restaurant would open in two days. . . . "Hmm?" Ao Xiaoxue turned toward the stairs and saw Chen Li walking up, but her reaction differed from Xi Ling and Lin Yin. Although she admits his handsomeness, she doesn''t feel attracted to him. Lin Qingzhu immediately patted the empty chair beside her. "Come here, Li''er." "So, what are your ns? When are we going to open this restaurant?" Chen Li asked as he sat beside his mother, and Guo Qing sat beside his future mother-inw. Yun Zhi then answered him. "Since the people who will be working with me in the kitchen have agreed, and we have also epted several waitresses, we have decided to open this restaurant in two days. However, Sister Qingzhu just wants to hold a simple opening ceremony, and we will also provide them with tester dishes first." "En, I have no problem with that, and we will open this restaurant the day after tomorrow." Chen Li replied with a nod of approval and then asked them. "Anyway, do any of you know an architect?" "I have an architect acquaintance." Ai Xiaoxue answered his question; she took a business card from her bag and gave it to Chen Li. "If you need his services, then you can contact him directly, and I dare to guarantee that you will be satisfied with his work." "Ye Xiao?" Chen Li raised his eyebrows after reading the business card. "Hmm? I think I''ve heard his name before, but I can''t remember him." "Hehe." Lin Qingzhu chuckled upon hearing that. "Li''er, you must have heard of his name before, for he is Brother Ye Yun''s son." Chen Li turned to his mother in surprise. "He is that Fatty Ye?" "Yes." Lin Qingzhu and Ai Xiaoxue replied as theyughed. "I see." Chen Li nodded in understanding. "I will contact him then, for I want to build a residential building for my workerster." "Huh?" Ai Xiaoxue was surprised to hear that. "Do you want to set up another business?" Before Chen Li answered her question, Lin Qingzhu had already answered Ai Xiaoxue. "Li''er wants to build a pharmaceutical factory, so he''ll need a lot of employees in the future. That''s why he wants to build a residential building for them, so they can also bring their families to live there." Ai Xiaoxue was dumbfounded upon hearing that, especially since Chen Li was much younger than her. Still, she already had some ns to set up future businesses. "No wonder Xian''er has always ttered and been proud of you in front of me, for you are indeed extraordinary." "Is that so?" Chen Li replied, smiling, but was surprised to see Ai Xiaoxue''s reaction. So far, only she and Duan Yiren had not been affected by his charm. After that, they talked about other things, and Chen Li took Guo Qing to another ce, especially since they rarely saw each other after high school. . . . Meanwhile, Shen Lu had just arrived at Long Aotian''s vi. Yet, he immediately raised his eyebrows when he saw Yu Wen and Yang Chen had a threesome with a woman. Not far from them, Long Aotian and Bei Qiang were also having fun with the other two women. ''Tch! They are really disgusting! How could they do such a thing?'' Shen Lu muttered as he nced disdainfully at Yu Wen and Yang Chen, he then sat down in front of Long Aotian, who was enjoying the woman''s service, and another woman immediately approached him to serve him. "Why is your face bruised and swollen like that?" Long Aotian asked him with a raised eyebrow. Shen Lu was stunned to hear his question, for he couldn''t possibly tell them that Yang Lang had beaten him ck and blue, for he had tried to vite Bei Lian''er before. "Sigh, I''m just being unlucky. Anyway, I have bad news." "What kind of bad news?" "My big sister is in a rtionship with Mo Xie." "What?" The four men immediately shouted, and Long Aotian asked him again. "Is that true? But how could Shen Qing be in a rtionship with Mo Xie? Moreover, her current status is that of Qin Ming''s lover." Yang Chen suddenly shouted from afar. "Hey, Shen Lu! Why don''t you separate Shen Qing from Mo Xie? If they are in a rtionship, it will be even more difficult for us to seek revenge against him!" "Shut up!" Shen Lu turned around and shouted. "My big sister threatened to beat me up, and you know how terrifying she is when she is enraged." "Tch." Yang Chen gritted his teeth; he still rememberes that Shen Qing was a wolf in sheep''s clothing, especially since he had experienced her fierce side in the past. Although Shen Qing always looked kind and calm, she also had a hidden fierce side and was like a hungry wolf when she was enraged. "Forget it; you don''t need to bother Shen Qing, or she will beat you up like before." Yu Wen said as he continued to fuck the woman in the middle of them. Seeing them like that, Shen Lu shook his head and turned to Long Aotian again. "Anyway, I don''t know how they got together, but my big sister already confessed her feelings for Mo Xie, and our mother even seemed to support her decision." "Then what about Qin Ming? Have you told him about this matter yet?" Bei Qiang asked him. "I already told him about this matter." Shen Lu then sighed heavily. "However, Qin Ming is busy right now, and he will be back in two days, so I can talk to him onlyter." "That''s good." Long Aotian nodded to him. "No matter what, we must separate Shen Qing from Mo Xie, or else she will interfere with our ns, and I truly do not wish to face her." Although Long Aotian was not afraid of Shen Qing, he also didn''t want to get into trouble with her, especially since she was a woman, and he felt that it was inappropriate to fight with her. . . . Meanwhile, Yang Lang, who was in his study, was extremely frustrated. Since yesterday, Bei Lian''er had kept herself shut in the guest room and didn''t want to talk to him. Moreover, he and his friends still couldn''t find Yu Hua''s whereabouts, especially since she had never left Qingshui House, so no one had even seen her. *Bam* Yang Lang banged on his desk loudly. "Fuck! Where is that bitch hiding? If she gives all those documents to someone else, everything I''ve built so far will be in vain! Should I contact Long Jiuxiao? Maybe only he can help me now." After thinking about it, Yang Lang finally called Long Jiuxiao, but his number was currently off. So Yang Lang then called Long Jiuxiao''s wife. Yet, she told him that her husband was on a European trip with the superpower council members to talk more about the sparring matches between countries. He would not be returning anytime soon. Yang Lang then sighed heavily and slumped in his seat. "What should I do? Who can help me now?" Suddenly, Yang Lang heard the sound of the opening door from the outside, and he immediately ran out of the study. "Where are you going, Lian''er?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 90 Bei Lian’er’s Disclosure

Chapter 90 Bei Lian''er''s Disclosure

Suddenly, Yang Lang heard the sound of the door opening from the outside, and he immediately ran out of the study. "Where are you going, Lian''er?" However, Bei Lian''er did not turn to her husband, and as she walked out of the house, she answered him. "If you can have fun with those women, I will also have fun with others." Yang Lang was furious at his second wife''s words. "You-" "You what?" Bei Lian''er interrupted her husband with a scream. "Why do you care about where I go? You didn''t even know that Shen Lu almost vited me two days ago, and it all happened because of you!" "What did you just say?" Yang Lang asked in a scream, and his face became extremely dark upon hearing that. At first, Bei Lian''er didn''t want to say that, primarily since Chen Li had already taught Shen Lu a harsh lesson. However, her anger towards her husband made her let it slip. "Are you deaf? I said your nephew almost vited me at the hotel two days ago! Luckily, someone saved me, so I didn''t have to experience that bad thing!" After saying that, Bei Lian''er dashed out and left the Yang House directly. On the other hand, Yang Lang clenched his fists tightly and returned to his study, and he immediately called Shen Hu and Yang Li, shocking them. Ultimately, the two asked him toe to the Shen House, for they wanted to properly settle their son''s deed, especially since they were all allies. Yang Lang agreed to their request and immediately left his house and went to Shen House directly. . . , "What happened, Mom? Why do you have that expression? Who just called you?" Shen Qing asked in confusion, mainly because Yang Li''s expression was disappointed and angry. Yang Li sighed heavily and exined to her. "Yang Lang called me, and he was furious after Lian''er told him that Lu''er almost vited her at the hotel two days ago." "What?" Shen Qing eximed in shock. "That asshole! How dare he do such a thing to Aunt Lian''er! Then did he manage to do it?" "No." Yang Li shook her head at her daughter. "Before Lu''er could vite Lian''er, someone came to save her, so he failed to carry out his intention." "Phew." Shen Qing breathed a sigh of relief after hearing her mother''sst words. "Thank goodness someone managed to save Aunt Lian''er in time, or else she would have suffered greatly." "Yes." Yang Li agreed with her daughter and sighed again; she then called her son. However, she immediately frowned after he answered her call, for she could hear the moans of several women. "Where are you now, Lu''er?" [I''m with Aotian and the others, Mom. Why did you suddenly call me?] Although she was furious because of her son''s behavior, Yang Li still tried to be calm and patient in facing him; he was her only son, after all. "Your father is on his way home, so you''d better get home right now, and we want to have a very serious talk with you." [All... all right, Mom. I will go home right now.] After her mother cut off the phone call, Shen Qing asked her again. "Then what will happen next, Mom? I''m sure Uncle Yang won''t keep quiet about this, especially since he loves Aunt Lian''er very much." Yang Li sighed heavily after hearing that; she naturally knew her cousin''s character well, and she was sure Yang Lang would beat up her son. "I don''t know what will happenter, but I hope he doesn''t treat Lu''er too badly." "Humph!" Shen Qing snorted and said. "That bastard has to be taught a harsh lesson, or he will never change, and he will probably try to do it again toward another woman." "En." Yang Li simply nodded to her. "Sigh, we''ll seeter." . . . Meanwhile, Bei Lian''er, who was driving her car, was at a loss as to where to go. However, she suddenly remembered Chen Li, so she immediately contacted him. [Oh? Why did you suddenly contact me, Lian''er? Did you miss me?] Chen Li asked with a teasing tone. Bei Lian''er''s face turned red at that, especially after she had sex with Chen Li while sober. Yet, she admitted that she really enjoyed it and wanted to see him again. "En, I did miss you. Moreover, I was furious at Yang Lang and unknowingly told him what happened two days ago." [Oh?] Chen Li was really surprised to hear that. Regardless, he also felt that it was advantageous for him, and he believed the rtionship between Yang Lang and Shen Hu would definitely be tenuous. [Do you want to meet me?] "Do you have time for me?" Bei Lian''er asked in an expectant tone. "If you have time, I will wait for you at Sister Hua''s apartment." Chen Li thought about his ns for some time and soon replied to Bei Lian''er. [All right, you can wait for me at Yu Hua''s apartment, but I might onlye there at midnight, for I already have an appointment with the children at the orphanage to visit them.] "Okay, I will wait for you." Bei Lian''er then rushed to Yu Hua''s apartment. . . . Guo Qing suddenly asked Chen Li, who walked over to him. "Who called you just now, Brother Chen? Was it a woman? You even had to go far away to take the call." "Hey, you act like a woman, you know?" Chen Li replied with a shake of his head. "But you''re right. A woman called me, and I''ll go see her tonight." "What?" Guo Qing eximed in shock upon hearing that. "Then what about Dashao? You two are married now, but you want to meet another woman instead." *p* "Ouch! Why did you smack my head?" Guo Qing asked annoyedly. Chen Li then exined to him. "Honestly, I already have three wives now, and Xian''er really supports me to have many women." Guo Qing was stupefied upon hearing that, his eyes widened in shock, and his mouth gaped wide. "Hey! What happened to you?" Chen Li asked as he waved his hand in front of his best friend''s face. Guo Qing took a deep breath and asked in disbelief. "Are you kidding me? How could Dashao allow you to have multiple women? Moreover, we''ve known each other since childhood, and I''ve never seen you get close to any woman other than her." "Hey, Guo Qing!" Chen Li patted him on the shoulder hard. "My situation is different now, but I can''t exin everything to you right now. However, you don''t need to worry; Xian''er and I will exin everything to you and Li Xueter." Guo Qing could only nod resignedly at him. "So, who are your other two wives? Do I know them?" Chen Li chuckled. "You know my other two wives very well, but I won''t tell you their identities for now, and you will meet them in the future." Guo Qing sighed heavily. "If you don''t want to tell me about their identity, you can at least tell me about this change in your appearance, right? Does your appearance turning into this have anything to do with you disappearing for the past four months?" "Heh! If you were always this smart, Li Xue wouldn''t scold you so often." Guo Qing smiled bitterly at that, and Chen Li put an arm around his shoulder and led him away. "You''re right; my current appearance was because of what happened four months ago." "Please tell me everything." Chen Li nodded and told him about the incident four months ago, causing Guo Qing''s facial muscles to bulge and his fists tightly clench. "Those bastards! How dare they try to kill you! Especially that Bei Qiang! His face is as ugly as a frog, but he dares to dream too high to win Dashao''s heart!" "Ha ha ha!" Chen Liughed at his best friend''s words. "However, you don''t have to think about that; for now, I am different from before, and I will destroy them and their families individually." "Count me in, Brother Chen!" Guo Qing called out to him. "We''ve been friends since childhood and are like brothers, so your troubles are mine too, and I''ll help you get revenge on them!" "How are you going to help me? They are the possessors of superpowers, and you have none." Chen Li said with a shake of the head. However, Feng Xian''er suddenly spoke to him through Xiao Huoli. [Hubby, we know that Guo Qing and Li Xue are very loyal toward us, so I want you to bring them to the Tianyi Realm, and Sister Huoli will teach them to be cultivators like us.] Chen Li raised his eyebrows after hearing his wife''s words. He actually didn''t want Guo Qing and Li Xue to be cultivators, especially since the cultivation world was very harsh and cruel. He didn''t want them to get involved with such a world, or their lives would never be safe and peaceful. [Hubby, I know you don''t want to teach them to be cultivators for their own good, but there''s nothing wrong with them bing one, so they can protect themselves adequately. Moreover, there are no cultivators on earth, so you don''t need to worry about their safety, right?] ''All right then, I will bring them to the Tianyi Realm.'' Chen Li then said to Guo Qing. "Let''s pick up Li Xue now, and I''ll take you two to a special ceter." - To Be Continued - Chapter 91 Bringing Guo Xing And Li Xue

Chapter 91 Bringing Guo Xing And Li Xue

After they picked up Li Xue, Chen Li immediately brought his two best friends into the Tianyi Realm, shocking and awe-inspiring them both. Li Xue then asked him. "Brother Chen, what kind of ce is this? I''ve never seen such a beautiful ce before." "Moreover, when did you have such a superpower that you could bring us to a ce like this?" Guo Qing also asked him, especially since they previously had no power. Yet, Chen Li suddenly could do something like those with superpowers. Chen Liughed at their question and pped his best friend''s shoulder. "You''re wrong about that; I don''t have any superpowers." "Eh?" They turned to look at Chen Li in surprise. "Then how can you do this?" Before Chen Li could answer their question, they saw Feng Xian''er and Xiao Huoli flying towards them, making the two''s eyes widen. "How... how can you fly like that, Xian''er?" Li Xue asked her as soon as the two womennded before them. Feng Xian''er chuckled and took Li Xue''s hand. "Since my hubby hasn''t exined everything to you, Sister Huoli and I will exin things." "Hmm? You have to tell me everything, okay? I remember you have a superpower, but you''ve never been able to fly." Li Xue replied as she held Feng Xian''er''s hand. "En." Feng Xian''er nodded to her. "But before that, let''s go somewhere else first." "You guys can go with them, and I''ll meet someone else first." Chen Li flew away in another direction, wanting to see Xiao Hei. Xiao Huoli then enveloped Li Xue and Guo Qing with her aura. She brought them to the cultivation cave, and Feng Xian''er followed behind them. . . After they arrived there, Feng Xian''er immediately exined everything to her two best friends. It started with what happened to Chen Li to all of them bing cultivators. "Unbelievable!" Guo Qing and Li Xue eximed loudly after Feng Xian''er finished telling them everything. Feng Xian''er smiled, seeing their reactions. "Fortunately, Master Song and Sister Huoli saved Chen Li, or he would be dead by now." "That''s true." Guo Qing nodded at her. "Those bastards are really disgraceful! They all have superpowers, yet they almost beat Brother Chen to death." Li Xue agreed with her lover''s words; she then turned to Xiao Huoli. "Sister Huoli, thank you for saving Brother Chen, or else I would have lost one of my best friends." "No need to thank me." Xiao Huoli replied with a shake of her head. "In that case, I will exin how to absorb Qi from the air, so both of you pay close attention." "Yes." Guo Qing and Li Xue replied excitedly, for they wanted to be strong to help Chen Li take revenge. Feng Xian''er smiled, knowing their thoughts, but she wasn''t surprised, especially since they had been very close to her and Chen Li for a long time. Xiao Huoli then exined everything slowly, and they continued to pay close attention to her every word. Unlike Li Xue, Guo Qing asked her more questions, especially since many of her words he couldn''t understand. Xiao Huoli didn''t mind that and answered all his questions patiently, for not everyone had the same level of intelligence and understanding, and Guo Qing was indeed dumberpared to Li Xue. Sometimester, after they understood everything, they immediately closed their eyes and tried to do it ording to Xiao Huoli''s instructions. Xiao Huoli then turned to Xian''er. "Chen Li is lucky to have good friends like them, and they truly care about him." "Yes." Feng Xian''er nodded to her. "Guo Qing and Li Xue have known Chen Li far longer than me, and they''ve always spent their childhood together, so their bond is deep and strong." "Oh?" Xiao Huoli was surprised to hear that. "Then, since when did you know Chen Li?" "Hmm?" Feng Xian''er thought for a while. "The first time I met Chen Li, we were only 6 years old, and we''ve been together since then." "I see." Xiao Huoli nodded in understanding. Feng Xian''er then continued. "However, when I first met Chen Li, I felt that I had known him for a very long time, which made the two of us close very quickly." Xiao Huoli sighed in her heart, and she was more certain that Chen Li was the reincarnation of Emperor Long Wang. Otherwise, Feng Xian''er would not possibly feel such a closeness with him, for that feeling came from her sleeping memories. . . . *Rawr* Tao Tie roared loudly when he saw Chen Li, but Xiao Hei immediately patted his head. "Hey, Big Guy! He is my Master, so you must be respectful towards him." However, Tao Tie snorted and closed his eyes, for he couldn''t care less about Chen Li. Xiao Hei then stood up, moved towards Chen Li, and twirled her fingers on his chest, asking with a flirtatious smile. "Why are you looking for me, Master?" Chen Li''s lips twitched upon hearing that; he hugged Xiao Hei''s waist, looked at her, and said with a faint smile. "You better not try to seduce me, or you''ll get burned." "Is that so?" Xiao Hei asked back, still with a coquettish smile on her face; she then brought her face close to Chen Li''s ear. "Are you not attracted to me? Am I not as beautiful as Xiao Guang and Little Huoli?" "Tch!" Chen Li gritted his teeth, cupped Xiao Hei''s cheek, and kissed her directly on the lips. Xiao Hei was stunned to feel their lips pressing against each other; she didn''t expect Chen Li to kiss her; she then turned into ck smoke and escaped from his embrace. "Hahaha." Chen Liughed, seeing Xiao Hei running away from him, and he then said to her. "Anyway, I want you to teach me the Cmity of Darkness." "Oh?" Xiao Hei was surprised to hear that. "Do you really want to learn my techniques, Master?" "Yes." Chen Li nodded to her. "Besides, I want you to teach me the Devil Mark." "Hmm?" Xiao Hei raised her eyebrows. "Did Xiao Guang tell you about that?" Chen Li nodded to her again. "Meiyi has already taught me the Soul Mark, but it isn''t handy to use against some of my enemies, so I need your Devil Mark to deal with them." "All right then." Xiao Hei moved to face Chen Li again, touched his forehead, and imparted both techniques to him. Soon, she pulled back her arms and said to him. "Done! However, you can''t use the Devil Mark to your heart''s content for now, so you must choose your target carefully." "Why is that?" Chen Li asked with a frown. Xiao Hei then pointed at Chen Li''s chest. "The Devil Mark is different from the Soul Mark, and your current soul strength is insufficient to use it on several people simultaneously. For now, you can only use it on one person; using it more than once will hurt your soul." "I see." Chen Li nodded in understanding. "In that case, I will start learning all the techniques contained in the Cmity of Darkness first, and I will ask you again if I can''t understand them." "En, you cane to me if you find it difficult to understand them." Xiao Hei answered with a nod of approval. "However, I''m sure you won''t have any difficulty learning them, especially since you are Emperor Long''s reincarnation." "Oh?" Chen Li was surprised to hear that. "How can you be sure that I am Emperor Long''s reincarnation? Even Meiyi and Sister Huoli didn''t dared to confirm it, and they chose to wait for Xiao Shijian." Xiao Hei chuckled after hearing that. "In this universe, only one person possesses the Golden Core, and that person is Emperor Long. Since you also possess it, I firmly believe you are his reincarnation." Chen Li sighed after hearing that. "Forget it. Even if it''s true that I am Emperor Long''s reincarnation, the current me is not him, and I also still have to crawl up from the bottom." "All right, you can go to study them now." After Chen Li disappeared from her sight, Xiao Hei muttered to herself. "Master, you must be strong as soon as possible, only then will all the memories of your past return to you, and you will lead us to take revenge on those viins." . . . Meanwhile, Shen Lu froze when he entered his house, especially when he saw Yang Lang ring at him fiercely, causing his body to tremble intensely. ''Shit! Why did Uncle Yange here? Has he told everything to my parents?'' While Shen Lu was thinking about that, his father suddenly stood before him, and Shen Hu immediately grabbed his neck. "What have you done? How dare you pull off such a disgracing act?" "Father, I-!* *p* "Gah!" Shen Lu had not finished speaking; Shen Hu had already pped him very hard, causing blood to flow from his mouth. *p* "Gah!" Shen Lu once groaned in pain again after his father pped him even harder. Shen Hu shouted at him. "You really are a bastard son! I''ve never forbidden you from doing anything. Yet, your act of trying to vite Lian''er sure is disgraceful to this family''s name!" *p* "Gah!" Once again, Shen Hu pped his son''s face, for he was enraged by his son''s actions, making Shen Lu''s cheeks even more swollen. Seeing that, Yang Li immediately walked over to them and grabbed her husband''s hand. "Husband, stop it! We should talk about this matter calmly." - To Be Continued - Chapter 92 Yun Qing’s Worry

Chapter 92 Yun Qing''s Worry

Shen Lu kept lowering his head while holding his swollen face, which was in so much pain from his father''s actions, and his face became even more swollen. On the other hand, Shen Qing smiled in satisfaction at her little brother''s condition, for she was utterly disgusted by his action. As for Yang Lang and Shen Hu, they kept ring fiercely at Shen Lu and were truly enraged by his behavior. Seeing them like that, Yang Li sighed heavily. "Cousin, I know what my son did was wrong, but I hope you can give him a chance to change his attitude." "Hmm?" Yang Lang red at her. "Did you think I would give your son a chance? He would have vited my wife if no one had discovered his lecherous intentions!" "I know that, but-" "I don''t care if he is your son, but he must be held ountable for his actions." Yang Lang coldly interrupted Yang Li as his eyes red at Shen Lu. Hearing that, Shen Hu immediately said to him. "Yang Lang! Our families have been on good terms for a long time; I hope you can forget this incident for the sake of our friendship." "Humph!" Yang Lang snorted at him and asked. "Are you also going to give others a chance if they intend to vite Yang Li or Shen Qing?" Shen Hu was speechless in response to his question. If someone else had intended to do such a thing to his wife and daughter, he would naturally not give them a chance and would definitely use all means to destroy them. However, Shen Lu was his only son; he didn''t want his best friend to act extravagantly against him. Yang Lang said again. "No matter what, I will report your son to Luo Zhenhai and let him sort things out." "What?" Shen Lu screamed and then shouted at Yang Lang. "Uncle Yang! Have you forgotten what you did to me? You beat me ck and blue like this two days ago and even threw me in the trash naked!" "Hmm?" The four of them turned to Shen Li in confusion. Yang Lang shouted back at him. "What do you mean by that? I only learned about this matter today, so how could I beat you up two days ago?" Shen Lu was stunned upon hearing that; he had clearly seen Yang Lang that night. "Unless Yang, the person who saved Aunt Lian''er, was not someone else, but you were the one who saved her." "Is it true that Yang Lang did all that?" Shen Hu asked with a frown. Shen Lu nodded to his father. "If you don''t believe me, we can go to the hotel now, and I''m sure the hotel''s CCTV must have recorded Uncle Yang''s presence there." Shen Hu and Yang Lang exchanged nces and nodded at each other, and Yang Li said to them. "In that case, let''s go to that hotel to check the truth." The two men nodded in agreement with him, and the five of them then headed to the hotel in question. . . . With the status of their two families, Shen Hu and Yang Lang could easily check the hotel''s CCTV footage, and they were utterly shocked after knowing the truth of Shen Lu''s words. "See? I didn''t lie to you, right?" Shen Lu asked with a bitter smile. "Uncle Yang, you have done all this to me. Are you still not satisfied?" "How could this happen?" Yang Lang muttered to himself. "I''ve never been to this hotel before." Shen Hu frowned, pondered everything, and soon asked Yang Lang. "Do you remember about that old man? He has a superpower to change into another person, right?" "Yes." Yang Lang nodded to him. "That old man is the only one with that superpower in our country, but he''s never been involved in other people''s business before, so why is he doing it now?" "That''s true." Shen Hu nodded in agreement. "Could he happen to be in this ce two days ago? As I recall, he is an old friend of Uncle Bei, so I wouldn''t be surprised if he saved Lian''er." Yang Lang sighed after hearing that. "It''s most likely that old man who saved Lian''er, or else there''s no way I could appear in this recording." Yang Li, who had been silent until now, finally spoke. "Cousin, Lu''er has already been taught a very harsh lesson, so I hope you don''t prolong this matter." Yang Lang sighed softly and nodded to her, and he then turned to Shen Lu. "If you dare to do something like that again, I will directly cut your dick!" Hearing that, Shen Lu immediately covered his dick with his hands, and cold sweat dripped down his forehead. ''Fuck! Why do you have to be so cruel, Uncle Yang?'' On the other hand, Shen Qing shook her head in disappointment after hearing Yang Lang''s decision. Even though Shen Lu was her little brother, she was deeply disappointed by his actions, so she hoped he would be punished appropriately. After that, the four members of the Shen family returned to their home. Meanwhile, Yang Lang went to look for Bei Lian''er. Yet, she deliberately turned her number off, greatly irritating him. . . . Meanwhile, Yun Qing, who had returned from school, entered the Tianyi Realm. Yet, she did not immediately cultivate and kept watching Chen Li, who was learning the techniques of the Cmity of Darkness. ''Hehe, Li Gege sure is handsome and strong now! If Su Meiyao meets him, I believe she won''t be able to recognize him anymore, especially since they haven''t seen each other in a very long time.'' "Why are you here and not cultivating, Little Qing?" Feng Xian''er asked as shended behind her. Yun Qing immediately looked back and answered her. "Hehe, I''m just watching Li Gege, Xian''er Jiejie." Feng Xian''er then sat beside her and asked again. "Are you looking forward to be his wife?" "Yes." Yun Qing nodded to her. "Unfortunately, I still have to wait another three years to be his wife." "Hehe." Feng Xian''er giggled and rubbed her head. "You don''t need to think about that for now; you just need to frequently cultivate in this ce, and you''ll already be an adult before you know it." "I know." Yun Qing then asked her. "Xian''er Jiejie, what will happen if Meiyao meets Li Gege now? "Hmm?" Feng Xian''er raised her eyebrows upon hearing that, and she naturally remembered Su Meiyao. "Like you, Meiyao also loves Chen Li very much, and she once told him that she wanted to be his second wife." "I know that! She once told me about it." Yun Qing nodded repeatedly. "Unlike me, Meiyao is more outspoken, and she even dared to say those things to Li Gege." Feng Xian''er smiled at her words. "However, you''re already one step ahead of Meiyao. I''m sure she''d be jealous if she learned about your rtionship with him now." "Hahaha!" Yun Qingughed heartily after hearing that; she then gave a strange look. "I''m sure Meiyao''s expression will be like this if she finds out about my rtionship with Li Gege. However, I''m sure she will feel sad, especially if she finds out he already has three wives." "Don''t worry, Meiyao may be sad for a while, but she will definitely forget it immediately." Feng Xian''er said confidently, for she knows Su Meiyao''s character well. "Anyway, I heard that she has started to walk her path to be a singer; she has even released a song album." "Yes." Yun Qing then took out her smartphone, searched for some pictures, and showed them to Feng Xian''er. "Meiyao sent me these pictures, and she also sent me her song album." "I see." Feng Xian''er nodded and looked at them one by one. "As far as I can remember, Meiyao said she wanted to sing on one stage with you as the pianist, right?" "En." Yun Qing nodded repeatedly. "We both promised a long time ago to appear on the same stage, but Meiyao is already one step ahead of me in the entertainment world." Feng Xian''er handed Yun Qing''s smartphone back and rubbed her cheeks. "After all, you are the champion of the junior pianistpetition, which means that people really like your piano ying. So you don''t need to feel left behind by Meiyao, and I believe your chance to enter the entertainment world will definitelye soon." Yun Qing sighed softly and exined it to her. "Honestly, I''ve received an offer from someone to join her agency, but I still haven''t decided to ept her offer." "Why is that?" Feng Xian''er asked with a raised eyebrow. Yun Qing hugged Feng Xian''er and sulked. "Xian''er Jiejie, if I join her agency, I will be swamped, and I might not have much free time. If that happens, I won''t be able to focus on my cultivation, nor will I be able to spend time with you and Li Gege." Feng Xian''er grabbed Yun Qing''s shoulders. "I understand your worry, Little Qing. However, bing a famous pianist has been your dream since childhood, and you''ve practiced really hard for it, so Chen Li and I don''t want you to give up your dream. Moreover, you had a promise with Meiyao, so you must fulfill your promise." Yun Qing lowered her face, for she felt a dilemma to decide. However, Chen Li suddenly patted her head gently. "Little Qing, you must chase your dreams, Xian''er and I will always be by your side to support you." - To Be Continued - Chapter 93 Guo Qing - Li Xue*

Chapter 93 Guo Qing - Li Xue*

"But Li Gege-" "Shh." Chen Li pressed his finger to Yun Qing''s lips and pulled her into his embrace. "Little Qing, we are all cultivators now, so we can live a very long life, and we will always be together, so why do you think about that? For now, you must enjoy your life and achieve your goals. Yet, you still have to enter this ce often and focus on your cultivation, so your cultivation will not be hindered, okay?" "En." Yun Qing nodded, hugged Chen Li back, and stood on tiptoe to kiss his lips. Without hesitation, Chen Li returned Yu Qing''s kiss, and his hands began to move and squeeze her buttocks. Feng Xian''er suddenly looked the other way, looking at her two best friends who were walking towards them; she said to them. "Congrattions, you two have finally officially be cultivators." "Hehe, thank you, Xian''er." Li Xue giggled upon hearing that, but she nced at Chen Li. "Huh? Isn''t she Little Qing? Is she also his woman?" Guo Qing was also surprised to see them, especially since they kissed passionately. "Tch! I didn''t expect Little Qing to fall into Brother Chen''s arms." Feng Xian''erughed heartily at their reactions. "Little Qing has loved Chen Li for a long time, so he epted her as his woman. However, she hasn''t officially be one, especially since she is still underage." They nodded in understanding with her words. After all, they also knew Yun Qing well, so they naturally knew that she was still too young. Momentster, Chen Li separated their lips, and Yun Qing buried her red face into his chest. "Are you two satisfied that you are cultivators now?" "Haha! I''m certainly satisfied, Brother Chen!" Guo Qing replied as heughed. "Moreover, I can feel that my body has be stronger, and I will help you take revenge against themter." Li Xue shook her head at that and scolded her boyfriend. "You are overconfident! We just became cultivators and are still very weak now, so how will you help Brother Chen to seek revenge?" After hearing that, Guo Qing scratched his head, but he was determined to help Chen Li no matter what. Feng Xian''er then said to them. "If you two want to get stronger faster, I have one path for you." "Tell me, Dashao!" "Yes, tell us, Xian''er." Guo Qing and Li Xue shouted together, for they wanted to be strong as soon as possible; only then could they properly protect themselves. Feng Xian''er chuckled and answered them. "You can start dual cultivating; only then can your cultivation increase faster." Li Xue''s face became extremely red upon hearing that; even though she was a new cultivator, she already knew what dual cultivating meant. On the other hand, Guo Qing nced at his lover and shamelessly asked. "Are you willing to dual cultivate with me?" Li Xue abruptly turned and red at him, but she could see that Guo Qing was already impatient to do that with her. However, she didn''t feel ready to do it and wanted to do it after they married. Seeing that, Feng Xian''er moved beside Li Xue and embraced her. "Hey, you and Guo Qing have been together for several years, and you also love each other very deeply, so I think it''s fine if you do that with him now. Moreover, it will greatly benefit you guys, and you two will get stronger faster." "Big Sis Xue! You don''t need to think about it anymore!" Yun Qing shouted at her. "If only I was an adult now, I wouldn''t hesitate to do it with Li Gege either." Li Xue turned to Yun Qing in surprise, she was much younger than her, but she had already thought of doing such a thing. After that, she fell silent for quite some time and thought deeply, finally nodded in agreement. "All right, I''m willing to do it now." "Ha ha ha!" Guo Qingughed happily after hearing his lover''s answer, and he then hugged and kissed Li Xue. Actually, Li Xue was embarrassed by her lover''s behavior. However, she still hugged and kissed him back. After they stopped kissing, Chen Li pointed at the pagoda and said with a mysterious smile. "If you guys want to do it now, you can go to the pagoda; I''m sure you two will enjoy it a lot." "Let''s go there now, Xue." Guo Qing said as he grabbed Li Xue''s hand and carried her towards the pagoda, making her sigh helplessly. "Haha." Feng Xian''erughed at Guo Qing''s impatient behavior, and she then turned to Chen Li. "You really are bad, Hubby! If they go to the pagoda, Li Xue won''t be able to back down anymore." Chen Li shrugged his shoulders. "The two of them are as inseparable as we are, so there''s no point for them dragging their rtionship any further, and it would be best if they be one soon." "Well, that''s true." Feng Xian''er replied with a nod of approval. Yun Qing suddenly asked. "Li Gege, what exactly is the pagoda?" "That pagoda is the property of the Yin-Yang Immortal, and it has a very extraordinary effect when we dual cultivate." Chen Li exined as he rubbed Yun Qing''s head. "However, you can''t go inside that pagoda for now, let alone do something in the bed on the first floor, for you will lose control immediately." "Huh?" Yun Qing stared at Chen Li as she kept blinking. "Isn''t that really terrible? Then what will happen to them?" "Nothing will happen to them." Chen Li replied with a shake of his head. "However, they will have a lot of fun, especially Guo Qing, since he can''t wait to eat Li Xue." Feng Xian''er suddenly remembered something. "Hubby! We haven''t given them the dual cultivation technique, so how will they dual cultivate?" "You don''t need to think about that, Xian''er." Xiao Huoli suddenly said as she appeared before them. "Just now, I gave them a dual cultivation technique, but that technique is different from Celestial Yang and Yin, and they have to manually cultivate each other''s Yin and Yang Qi." "I see." Feng Xian''er nodded in understanding. "That''s good then, so they will quickly be strong to help uster." "Let''s go out first; we will go to the orphanage directly; I''m sure Little Bao''er must be waiting for us." Chen Li then asked Xiao Huoli. "Are youing with us?" "Yes." Xiao Huoli nodded to him. "I''m not busy right now, so I''ll being with you guys, and I want to check on Xing Bao''er''s condition in person." "All right." They then left the Tianyi Realm, but when they appeared at Qingshui Mansion, Yu Hua wanted toe with them to see the children, so the five of them went to the orphanage. . . . Meanwhile, Guo Qing and Li Xue were already kissing passionately on the bed inside the pagoda, for they immediately lost control of their lust as soon as theyy on it. Even a strong cultivator like Xiao Huoli couldn''t stand the bed''s effects, let alone novice cultivators like them. Momentster, the two became more and more passionate and undressed each other, and Li Xue immediatelyy down on her lover''s body in the 69 position to satisfy each other. "Mhn~" Both groaned as they started licking each other''s private parts. Li Xue was passionately sucking her boyfriend''s dick, and Guo Qing was eager to lick her pussy. Even though it was their first experience, they seemed skilled at it. Fortunately, Xiao Huoli had already passed on the dual cultivation technique to them, and there were many pictures about sex styles in it. Since Guo Qing and Li Xue were both virgins, they couldn''t hold back their orgasms. However, they don''t swallow each other''s love juice, for they feel weird about it. After that, Guo Qingid his lover on the bed, he then lifted her legs to the side and knelt between them, and he started to rub his dick against her pussy. "Do it very slowly, Qing." Li Xue said with lustful eyes. Fortunately, they had just had an orgasm, so their consciousnesses cleared up a bit. Guo Qing nodded to her. "All right." "Argh!" Li Xue groaned in pain and squeezed the bed sheet very tightly. "Argh! This really hurts, Qing." "Hold on, Xue." Guo Qing leaned forward, and his tongue yed on Li Xue''s breasts, simultaneously causing her to feel pain and pleasure. "Ahh~ Don''t bite my nipples!" Li Xue shouted at him, for Guo Qing bit it hard enough. Guo Qingughed wryly and stopped doing it. Regardless, he continued to suck and lick Li Xue''s nipples, and his dick continued to move deeper into her pussy slowly. If only Guo Qing did not stimte her breasts and nipples, Li Xue would not be able to endure the pain any longer, for the pain was really excruciating. After a while, they looked at each other with great affection, especially since they would soon be one. Li Xue put her arm around Guo Qing''s neck. "After this, I will be yours, and you must not have another woman like Brother Chen, okay?" "Don''t worry; you will always be the only woman in my life." "Hiss!" Li Xue winced in pain after Guo Qing''s dick tore her hymen, and tears flowed freely from her eyes. Guo Qing wiped Li Xue''s tears and kissed her, and they began to dual cultivate sometimeter. - To Be Continued - Chapter 94 Yu Hua’s Offer

Chapter 94 Yu Hua''s Offer

"Big Brother!" Xing Bao''er shouted, ran over to Chen Li, and stretched out her hands toward him. "Please carry me." Chen Li smiled at Xing Bao''er''s behavior, and he picked her up. He then introduced the three women to her. "Xian''er, Yun Qing, and Yu Hua are my wives, and Sister Huoli is my senior." "Nice to meet you, Big Sisters!" Xing Bao''er greeted them as she waved to them. Feng Xian''er gently pinched Xing Bao''er''s cheeks. "You are such an adorable little girl, Bao''er. No wonder my Hubby cares so much about you." "Hehe." Xing Bao''er giggled. "You are so beautiful, Big Sis Xian''er. Even Big Sis Qing is less beautiful than you." Feng Xian''er smiled broadly, and Yu Hua asked. "Bao''er, where is Sister Lan?" "Uhm, Sister Lan is in her room, Big Sister." Xing Bao''er replied as she pointed toward Lan Yin''s room; she then moved into Feng Xian''er''s arms. Feng Xian''er was very fond of children, and Xing Bao''er was also very adorable, making her attracted to her. "In that case, I''ll go see Sister Lan first." After saying that, Yu Hua went straight to Lan Yin''s room, for she wanted to talk with her, especially after Chen Li told them about the situation at the orphanage while they were on their way. Xing Bao''er then asked Yun Qing. "Big Sis Yun! If I remember correctly, I saw you on tv once, and you yed the piano, right?" "En." Yun Qing nodded to her. "I am indeed a pianist." "Haha." Xing Bao''erughed. "I love listening to your piano ying and want to be a pianist like you." Yun Qing smiled upon hearing that. "You can ask Big Brother to take you to our house, and I will teach you to y the piano." On the other hand, Xiao Huoli kept observing Xing Bao''er''s body. Yet, she sighed in her heart and sent a voice transmission to Chen Li. ''This little girl''s body is too weak, and she won''t be able to undergo profound vein imntation, or she will die.'' ''Don''t you have another way for her, Sister Huoli?'' Chen Li asked as she sat down between Feng Xian''er and Yun Qing. Xiao Huoli shook her head. ''I can''t do anything for her because I don''t have suitable herbs. However, once you can go to the Seven Moon Realm, we might be able to look for those herbs there.'' ''I see.'' Chen Li nodded in understanding. ''Seven Moon Realm, huh? In that case, I must reach the Soul Realm as soon as possible.'' ''If you want to quickly reach the Soul Realm, then you can focus on dual cultivating with Xian''er, Big Sis Guang, and Yu Hua.'' ''I know.'' Chen Li had also nned for that, significantly since his Qi Core had stabilized now, so he could start to increase his cultivation again. Seeing Chen Li''s expression, Xing Bao''er asked him. "Why do you look so serious, Big Brother?" "Nothing." Chen Li shook his head. "Anyway, if you want, you can stay with us, Bao''er." "Really?" Xing Bao''er asked in surprise, but she also hoped to live with Chen Li and the others. "Really." Chen Li nodded to her. "I''ve asked Yu Hua to talk to Sister Lan, and you can stay with us if she doesn''t mind it." Xing Bao''er felt happy about it, but she remembered her brothers and sisters in the orphanage, especially since they were very close, so she found it hard to leave them. Knowing her thoughts, Feng Xian''er rubbed Xing Bao''er''s head. "You don''t need to think about them, Sister Hua has already thought of something for them, and they will also live happilyter." "Is that true, Big Sis?" "Yes." Feng Xian''er replied with a nod. "We just need to wait for Sister Hua to finish talking with Sister Lan, and we will know the resultster." , , , "I didn''t expect you to have such a rtionship with Mo Xie, Madam Yang." Lan Yin said in surprise. Although she was only an orphanage caretaker, she deeply understood the status of many families in their city, for her Lan family was also quite a prominent family in the past. Yu Hua shook her head. "I am no longer Yang Lang''s wife, for I have already divorced him, so you don''t call me Madam Yang anymore, and you can call me Sister Yu." "I see." Lan Yin nodded in understanding. "So, what did you want to talk to me about?" Yu Hua took a deep breath. "Sister Lan, I have a house that is quite bigger and better than this house, so I want you to bring the children into that house, and all of you can live there." "Eh?" Lan Yin was surprised to hear that. "Are you serious about it, Sister Yu?" "I''m serious, and Mo Xie has already told us about the situation of this orphanage." Yu Hua replied with a firm nod. "Instead of you having to be constantly harassed and threatened by those people, you can leave this house; only then can the children''s lives will improve." "But-" "You don''t need to worry about that." Yu Hua directly interrupted Lan Yin. "I will donate the house to be an orphanagepletely and bear all of the children''s expenses. Moreover, the house is not far from ours, and Bao''er also likes Mo Xie very much, so she can go back and forth easily." "I see." Lan Yin nodded in understanding and thought things through first, and soon she answered Yu Hua. "In that case, I will discuss this with the children first. If they want to move to a new house, I will bring them all thereter." "That''s good." Yu Hua then gave her a business card. "If you have decided, then you can contact me directly, and I will order people to prepare the house." "Yes." Lan Yin replied with a nod, for she also didn''t want to see the children continue to be pressured by the presence of those people, and their lives could be more peaceful if they moved elsewhere. Moreover, Yu Hua is willing to bear all their needs, which benefits their future. Yu Hua then said to him. "Anyway, Mo Xie wanted Bao''er to live with us, so I n to adopt her. Are you okay with that?" Lan Yin was not surprised by that, especially after she saw Chen Li''s closeness to Xing Bao''er, but she also found it hard to part with her. However, she felt it was an excellent opportunity for her to have a much better life than continue living in the orphanage. "If Bao''er agrees to it, then I won''t have any objection to it." Yu Hua smiled in satisfaction after hearing Lan Yin''s answer. "In that case, I will ask mywyer to immediately take care of the adoption process for Bao''er." "Yes." Lan Yin replied with a smile. After that, they quickly left the room, and Lan Yin exined Yu Hua''s request to Xing Bao''er. "Yay!" Xing Bao''er immediately eximed happily and hugged Chen Li. "Hehehe! I''m happy to live with you and the others, Big Brother!" After they talked for a while and yed with the other children, Feng Xian''er helped Xing Bao''er pack her things, and they then brought her back to Qingshui Mansion. On the other hand, the other kids looked down after Xing Bao''er left with them, and Lan Yin immediately discussed Yu Hua''s ns with them. "Is that true, Sister Lan?" "That means we can still see Little Bao''er often, right?" Lan Yin nodded to them. "Yes, that''s true, and you can still meet Bao''er. Moreover, Sister Yu will also take care of all your needs, including schooling, so your future will be even better." "In that case, we can move to a new house, Sister Lan." "Yes! I agree too! So we won''t have to meet those bad guys anymore, Sister Lan!" Ultimately, the children agreed to move into the house Yu Hua would provide them, and Lan Yin was pleased to hear their answer. "All right, you can start packing your things, and I will inform Sister Yu and Shen Qing of our decision." "Yay!" They shouted loudly and immediately ran to their respective rooms, and they immediately packed their personal belongings. After that, Lan Yin contacted Shen Qing first, especially since she had been helping the orphanage. [Is that true, Sister Lan? Aunt Yu actually did that?] Shen Qing asked in surprise. Lan Yin immediately answered her. "Yes, she did everything because of Mo Xie." [Mo Xie? What is Aunt Hua''s rtionship with Mo Xie?] Shen Qing asked in confusion. "Oh? Don''t you know about their rtionship yet?" After Shen Qing replied that she didn''t know, Lan Yin immediately told her. "Sister Yu divorced Yang Lang and is now Mo Xie''s wife." [What?] Shen Qing screamed in shock. Although Chen Li had told her that he had three wives, he had not told her anything about the identities of his other two wives apart from Feng Xian''er, so she was shocked to hear that Yu Hua was one of them. [Are you serious about it, Sister Lan?] "Why would I lie to you? Sister Yu herself told me about it." Lan Yin replied as she shook her head. [I see. In that case, I will contact Mo Xie first.] After Shen Qing ended their call, Lan Yin directly sent a message to Yu Hua, and she then returned to her room to pack up her personal belongings. - To Be Continued - Chapter 95 Bring Xing Bao’er Over

Chapter 95 Bring Xing Bao''er Over

Xing Bao''er''s eyes widened after they arrived at Qingshui Mansion, for she had never been to such a luxurious mansion. Feng Xian''er asked her. "Do you like this mansion?" "Can I really live here, Big Sis?" Xing Bao''er asked in disbelief, especially since she had lived in the orphanage for quite a while, and its buildings certainly couldn''t bepared to Qingshui Mansion. "Of course, you can stay here with us, Bao''er." Chen Li replied as he rubbed her little head. "You-" "Who is that little girl, Li''er?" Lin Qingzhu suddenly asked as she walked down from the second-floor side by side with Chen Wei''er, and their eyes locked onto Xing Bao''er''s adorable face. "Aunts! My name is Little Bao''er!" Xing Bao''er introduced herself as she waved at them. Soon, the two women were already standing before them. Lin Qingzhu immediately took Xing Bao''er from her daughter-inw''s arms. "You are absolutely adorable, Bao''er. How old are you now? You can call me Aunt Qingzhu, and I am Li''er''s mother. As for Wei''er, she is his aunt." "Nice to meet you, Aunt Qingzhu and Aunt Wei''er." Xing Bao''er replied as she hugged Lin Qingzhu''s neck. "I''m 5 years old now, but I used to live in an orphanage, and Big Brother brought me to live here." "Eh?" The two women were shocked to hear that, and Chen Wei''er rubbed Xing Bao''er''s head. "What a poor little girl." "En." Lin Qingzhu nodded in agreement with her sister-inw. "It''s all right; you can live with us from now on." "En." Xing Bao''er nodded repeatedly, and she was genuinely grateful to find people who loved and cared for her so much. "Thank you." Lin Qingzhu smiled upon hearing that, and she then asked her son. "Would the orphanage caretaker mind if you brought her here, Li''er?" "You don''t need to worry about that, Sister Qingzhu." Yu Hua answered her question. "Lan Yin has already agreed to move the children into my house nearby, and I will donate it to them. Moreover, I have asked mywyer to take care of Bao''er''s adoption process, so she will soon be my adopted daughter." "Eh?" Xing Bao''er turned to Yu Hua in surprise. "Do you really want to adopt me, Big Sis?" "Of course." Yu Hua nodded to her with a broad smile. "So, in the future, you should call me Mom, okay?" Chen Li and the others smiled at her words, for they could understand Yu Hua''s feelings. After all, Yu Hua had wanted a child for a long time, but after many years of marriage with Yang Lang, she still couldn''t conceive. Moreover, Xing Bao''er was very cute and adorable, so they would no longer be surprised if she decided to adopt her. Xing Bao''er was stunned and looked at Yu Hua as she kept blinking, but she then moved into her arms and called out to her as she sobbed. "Mom! I... I''m so happy, I... I finally have a mother." "Hehe, you don''t have to cry anymore; I''m also happy to have a daughter like you." Yu Hua said as she hugged Xing Bao''er. However, Xing Bao''er shook her head and cried even harder, especially since she didn''t know the identity of her parents. She was grateful that Yu Hua was willing to adopt her. On the other hand, Feng Xian''er felt jealous looking at them, for she really wanted to have a child with Chen Li. However, they couldn''t have one for now, especially since they were still very weak. Knowing his wife''s thoughts, Chen Li hugged Feng Xian''er''s waist and kissed her cheek. "If you wish to have a hundred children with me, I will give them to you- Ouch!" Chen Li screamed as Feng Xian''er pinched his waist very hard; she then snorted at him. "Do you think I can bear a hundred children?" "Of course!" Chen Li replied as heughed heartily and hugged his wife. Lin Qingzhu shook her head; she wanted to pet a grandchild soon but realized it would not happen soon. On the other hand, Yun Qing and Chen Wei''er were lost in their thoughts, and they thought about their children with Chen Li in the future, making their faces extremely red. Suddenly, Chen Li''s smartphone rang, and he immediately took it. "Shen Qing?" "Quickly ept her call." Feng Xian''er said. Chen Li nodded and epted Shen Qing''s call. "Did you miss me?" Lin Qingzhu and Chen Wei''er frowned upon hearing that, but they chose not to ask anything and waited for them to finish speaking first. [Humph!] Shen Qing snorted at him. [I want to tell you that my mom is inviting you to our house tomorrow morning, and she wants to talk to you about our rtionship.] "Oh?" Chen Li was surprised to hear that. "Does that mean you''ve told your mother about our rtionship?" [Yes, I have never hidden my personal rtionships from my mother.] Shen Qing then paused for a few moments before continuing. [However, I didn''t expect that Aunt Hua was one of your wives; she was even willing to divorce Uncle Yang to be with you.] Chen Li was not surprised to hear Shen Qing''s words, and he was sure that Lan Yin had told her that. "You''re wrong about that, for you don''t know anything about Yu Hua''s actual rtionship with Yang Lang." [Well, that''s true.] Shen Qing then sighed softly. [All right then, don''t forget toe here tomorrow, okay?] "All right, I will definitelye there tomorrow." Chen Li ended their call and smiled wryly as his mother and aunt looked at him strangely. "Why are you two looking at me like that?" "Do you intend to take Shen Qing as a member of your harem, Li''er?" Lin Qingzhu asked with a serious look, especially since she was their enemy''s daughter. Her father was involved in Chen Zhen''s murder, so she didn''t want her son to have a rtionship with her. Chen Wei''er also asked him. "Do you intend to use the technique that Meiyi gave you against Shen Qing?" "I haven''t thought about using that technique on her yet, Aunt Wei''er." Chen Li replied with a shake of the head; he then turned to his mother. "Mom-" Feng Xian''er immediately stopped her husband, and she said to Lin Qingzhu. "Aunt Qingzhu, Shen Qing is a good girl, and her character is far different from her father and big brother. She has even always helped Sister Lan and all the orphanage children, so I think she is worthy of being a member of Chen Li''s harem." "Is that true?" Lin Qingzhu did not believe that Shen Qing did such things. Xing Bao''er then released Yu Hua''s neck, wiped away her tears, and told Lin Qingzhu. "Aunty, Big Sis Qing is really good and visits us daily. Moreover, when those bad guyse to take over the orphanage, she always protects us." Lin Qingzhu sighed softly after hearing her words, she was sure that a child like Xing Bao''er would not lie to her, and she then said to her son. "If Shen Qing is that good, then you must not harm her, understood?" "I know." Chen Li nodded in understanding. After that, Yu Hua took Xing Bao''er to her room, for she wanted to get to know her future adopted daughter better. Lin Qingzhu and Chen Wei''er decided to enter the Tianyi Realm, for they wanted to inspect their farm and cultivate. Yun Qing also went with them, especially since she couldn''t wait to be an adult as soon as possible. As for Xiao Huoli, she had returned to the Tianyi Realm when they were still on their way back, for it was inconvenient to stay in the outside world for too long, especially since there was no Qi on earth. Chen Li sighed softly, seeing them disappear, and Feng Xian''er asked him. "Are you going to see Aunt Lian''er and Aunt Xuan right now?" "Of course not." Chen Li then carried his wife like a princess and carried her to their bedroom; heid Feng Xian''er on the bed and pinned her under him. "Before I meet them, I will naturally serve and satisfy my wife first." "Haha." Feng Xian''erughed at that. Soon, they began dual cultivating for a while and only stopped when Feng Xian''er was exhausted. However, Chen Li did not immediately leave and apanied Feng Xian''er to sleep first. "Are you satisfied now?" "Not yet." Feng Xian''er shook her head and hugged him. "However, you left me too exhausted, and I might pass out if we dual cultivate again. Moreover, I feel that you have be even stronger in bed after you broke through to the Core Realm, and we won''t be strong enough to serve you continuously, so you should quickly find a fourth sister." "Tch." Chen Li''s lips twitched upon hearing that; he felt that Feng Xian''er was more impatient to build his harem than himself. "Sigh, I can''t say anything about that, for I haven''t thought about my fourth woman yet." Feng Xian''er only smiled at that, but there were two targets in her mind, Xiao Xianglin and Shen Qing. However, she suddenly remembered another woman and asked her husband. "Hubby, what do you think of Sister Ying?" "Sister Ying? Which one do you mean?" Chen Li asked in confusion, especially since he knew two women with the given name Ying. "Hehe," Feng Xian''er giggled. "Of course, I don''t mean Zhao Ying, but Teacher Liu Ying." - To Be Continued - Chapter 96 Chen Li Meet Bei Yudie

Chapter 96 Chen Li Meet Bei Yudie

"What''s wrong with Liu Ying?" Chen Li asked in confusion. Feng Xian''er embraced his neck and exined. "You may never realize it, but Teacher Ying has already fallen in love with you." "Are you kidding me?" Chen Li asked in disbelief. Liu Ying was their homeroom teacher during high school for three consecutive years. She was a kind and gentle teacher, and all the students liked her so much. Chen Li himself was one of the students who were very close to her in the past. However, he had never realized that Liu Ying had such an interest in him. "I''m not kidding you." Feng Xian''er replied with a shake of her head. "You already know about my abilities, right? So I know very well about Teacher Ying''s feelings for you. Moreover, I often see her ncing at you during ss time and daydreaming while looking at you." Chen Li was dumbfounded upon hearing that, for he was utterly unaware of it. Although he really likes Liu Ying, his feelings for her are only limited to admiration, for her character is much better than other teachers in their school. Soon, Chen Li took a deep breath and sighed softly. "Forget it, I don''t know how Liu Ying fell in love with me, so I don''t want to think about her for now." "How about we go to our former high school tomorrow?" Feng Xian''er asked with a faint smile. "You can see Teacher Ying''s reaction with your own eyes." "All right then, we will go there after I meet Yang Li tomorrow." Chen Li nodded in agreement, for he felt curious about what made Liu Ying fall in love with him, especially since he was her student back then. Moreover, the rtionship between student and teacher was strictly forbidden. Feng Xian''er nodded in satisfaction after hearing her husband''s answer, for she wanted to quickly find a fourth woman worthy of being a member of his harem, and she felt that Liu Ying deserved it. "I''m going to sleep now, so you can see Aunt Lian''er and Aunt Xuan." "En." Chen Li nodded and kissed Feng Xian''er on the forehead; he then got off the bed, dressed, and immediately disappeared from their room. After her husband disappeared, Feng Xian''er muttered to herself. "It would be better if Aunt Wei''er agreed to be his woman soon, but how should I persuade her? Moreover, Hubby forbade me to tell her the truth that they are not rted by blood, even though that was the quickest way to make her fall." Feng Xian''er sighed softly, covered her naked body with a nket, and closed her eyes to rest. . . . Meanwhile, a man was lying naked on the bed, and a brte-haired, European-looking woman was beside him. The woman looked quite beautiful, and her slender body also looked sexy. Even so, her twin peaks are only around B-Cup, but her buttocks look plump. "Why is your face like that, Qin Ming?" The woman asked him. The man was Qin Ming, Shen Qing''s lover. He sighed softly and hugged the woman, but his face darkened. "Earlier this afternoon, Shen Lu called me and told me that Shen Ling was in a rtionship with another man, and they even kissed on the lips, Charlotte." "Oh?" Charlotte was surprised to hear that. "Why don''t you break up with that little girl? Aren''t you happy with me?" "I''m certainly happy with you." Qin Ming replied as he chuckled. "Anyway, I can''t just let Shen Qing go, for she is greatly useful to me. However, I will have her as our maid after I marry her and gain control over the Shen Family." "Haha." Charlotteughed after hearing that, and two fangs protruded from her mouth; she then bit Qin Ming''s neck and sucked his blood for some time. "Hehe, I really like your blood." Qin Ming smiled at her, and two fangs also protruded from his mouth; he pressed Charlotte under him, bit her neck, and sucked her blood. "Mhn~" Charlotte moaned and rubbed Qin Ming''s back, and she enjoyed his sucking on her neck. Soon, Qin Ming stopped his action and looked at Charlotte. "What do you think if we turn Shen Qing to be like us?" "Unfortunately, we can''t do that," Charlotte replied as she shook her head. "You can be a vampire like me because it was Master who turned you into one, and only he can turn Shen Qing to be a vampire." "Why is that?" Qin Ming asked in confusion. Charlotte put her arm around his neck and exined to him. "Only a pureblood vampire can turn a human into one. Since we were both human before, we can''t do that to that little girl." Qin Ming nodded in understanding. At first, he felt saddened by his situation, but he slowly epted that he was no longer a human but a vampire. Back then, Qin Ming was on a business trip to Europe, but he didn''t expect that one of his clients was a vampire. That person was in bad condition then, and he was the only one with him. Ultimately, he sucked Qin Ming''s blood and turned him into a vampire, and he became his underling ever since. However, whenever he was in his country, Qin Ming never showed his identity as a vampire to anyone, and he always bought blood from the hospital. "What if I asked our Master to turn Shen Qing like us?" Charlotte''s expression became serious after hearing that. "Are you sure you want to do that? If our Master meets that girl, he will want to have her for himself, and you will lose her." Qin Ming couldn''t help but sigh after hearing that, he certainly didn''t want Shen Qing to fall into another man''s embrace, but he was furious after hearing Shen Lu''s information, so he wanted to make her suffer by turning her into a vampire. Charlotte then continued. "Moreover, if that little girl turns into a vampire, you won''t be able to control her. Won''t that be your loss?" "Sigh, you''re right." Qin Ming replied as hey down by Charlotte''s side. "So, will youe with me back to my country?" "Yes." Charlotte nodded at him. "Since our Master is in a deep slumber, I can go anywhere freely for now, but I have toe back here as soon as he wakes up." "That''s good." Qin Ming nodded with satisfaction. "In that case, you can help me do something about that man who dared to approach Shen Qing, and we will destroy him." "All right," Charlotte answered with a nod of approval. . . . Meanwhile, Chen Li arrived at Yu Hua''s apartment but was surprised when he entered, for Bei Yudie was with the two women. ''Why is she here?'' Chen Li whispered to Bei Lian''er. Bei Lian''er sighed helplessly and answered him. ''At first, Yu Xuan had asked her to return to their house, but Yudie insisted on staying here, for Bei Xiang and Bei Qiang were too busy with their own affairs, so she felt very lonely.'' ''I see.'' Chen Li nodded in understanding. On the other hand, Bei Yudie kept looking at Chen Li''s face, but she didn''t act like that because she was fascinated by his handsome face. In fact, she ispletely unaffected by his charm; even her expression still looks natural. ''Who is this man? Why did hee here in the middle of the night like this? Moreover, I feel very familiar with him, but I can''t remember his face.'' ''Oh?'' Chen Li was surprised by Bei Yudie''s expression, making him wonder. ''She''s the third woman who was unaffected by my charm, huh? Will she be unfazed if I use the Heavenly Charm on her?'' In the end, Chen Li abandoned his intention, for he knows Bei Yudie''s character very well, and she is a very good girl. Unfortunately, she is an introvert, so few people can get close to her. Yu Xuan couldn''t help but sigh at her daughter''s reaction, and she thought that Bei Yudie had already been mesmerized by Chen Li''s handsome face. ''Sigh, I don''t know what will happen next if Yudie really falls in love with Mo Xie, let alone if she finds out about my rtionship with him.'' "Who are you?" Bai Yudie asked after Chen Li sat across from her. Chen Li then introduced himself. "My name is Mo Xie, and you must be Yu Xuan''s daughter, right?" "En." Bei Yudie simply nodded at him. "Have we met before?" "Why do you ask that?" Chen Li asked her back as he smiled. Bei Yudie shook her head and answered him. "I feel we''ve met before but I can''t recognize your face." Chen Liughed wryly in his heart; he didn''t expect that Bei Yudie''s instincts were strong enough to think like that. On the other hand, Yu Xuan and Bei Lian''er were surprised to see Bei Yudie like that, for she didn''t usually initiate conversations with other people and mostly kept quiet around strangers. "I see." Chen Li nodded in understanding. "We did meet a lot before, but you might have forgotten about me." "Hmm?" Bei Yudie raised her eyebrows upon hearing that. However, Chen Li had no intention of saying anything to Bei Yudie, and he used up a bit of his qi, causing her to fall unconscious. He immediately exined to the two women. "You guys don''t need to worry; I just put her to sleep, so she won''t disturb us." - To Be Continued - Chapter 97 Talk With Bei Lian’er And Yu Xuan

Chapter 97 Talk With Bei Lian''er And Yu Xuan

After they had a threesome for some time, Bei Lian''er and Yu Xuan slumped on either side of Chen Li, but they looked so satisfied. However, Chen Li didn''t tire them out too much, especially since Bei Yudie was in the apartment. Otherwise, she would get suspicious if she saw them having trouble waking up tomorrow. "Hey, Mo Xie. You better not let Big Sis leave your mansion for now." Yu Xuan said as she looked up at him. "Yu Lei even went to our parent''s house to look for her, and Yang Lang also asked me about her whereabouts, but I didn''t tell them that she was in your mansion." "That''s true." Bei Lian''er also said to him. "I don''t know why, but I heard my husband angrily cursing Sister Hua for thest two days. Moreover, his other friends also helped him to look for her." "Haha." Chen Liughed at that. "You two don''t need to worry about Yu Hua; they will never think she is with me if you don''t say anything to them." "En." The two women nodded, for they did not intend to tell Yang Lang and the others. Suddenly, Bei Lian''er asked him. "What exactly made my husband so angry at Sister Hua? I''m unsure if he''s angry because she decided to divorce him, and I feel like there must be some other reason behind it." "Yes. Why is Yang Lang so angry at Big Sis?" Yu Xuan also curiously asked him, especially since Yu Hua didn''t tell her anything about the documents. Chen Li rubbed their bare backs and exined. "Yu Hua stole the documents containing evidence of the crimes of Yang Lang and the others, so you two shouldn''t be surprised if he gets that angry." "What? What do you mean by that?" Both women asked as theyy on their stomachs and looked at Chen Li seriously. Chen Li sighed softly. "Do you really know nothing about the actions of your husbands and their group?" "No." They shook their heads, for they didn''t know anything, especially since their husbands didn''t allow them to meddle in men''s affairs. "I see." Chen Li nodded in understanding. "Do you guys still remember the Dongfang and Chen Families?" "Hmm?" They certainly remembered the two families. "Have you guys never thought how the two big families suddenly fell at the same time?" Chen Li asked again with a serious face. Whenever he thought about his family''s downfall, his anger immediately overflowed. After hearing that, the two women were lost in thought, and Yu Xuan answered him. "Honestly, I feel strange about their downfall, especially since the Dongfang and Chen families are bigger than ours." "That''s true." Bei Lian''er nodded in agreement. "Before their fall, our family has always been behind them, and only a few other families canpete with them, such as the Long family." Chen Li sighed heavily. "Honestly, I didn''t want to tell you this yet, but Yang Lang and the others brought down the two families." "What?" The two women eximed loudly, and they immediately sat up on the bed, looking at Chen Li in shock. "You may not believe me, but that''s the truth." Chen Li said as he also sat on the bed and leaned back. "However, they don''t do it by themselves, but Long Jiuxiao and Qin Wang support them from behind. Otherwise, they would have never never seeded in bringing down those two families, for they couldn''t do so in the past." Bei Lian''er and Yu Xuan went into a daze after Chen Li said that, even though they were Yang Lang and Bei Xiang''s wives, they really didn''t know their husband''s evil deeds. Chen Li then said to them again. "Think carefully about what happened before. After the fall of the two families, your family''s status and wealth immediately grew by leaps and bounds. Do you think that''s reasonable?" "No." Both women shook their heads at him. They also felt it was unreasonable, especially since their family''s growth was too fast, and it was like a one-night fairy tale. "Your family grew so much because they divided the wealth of the Dongfang and Chen families between them." Chen Li said that as he clenched his fists, but he quickly controlled his anger, for he was afraid of going out of control and injuring the two women. Yu Xuan took a deep breath and asked him. "How did you know all that?" "Hmm?" Chen Li shook his head at her. "I''m sorry, but I can''t exin it to you guys yet." "Why is that?" Bei Lian''er asked with a frown, especially since their rtionship was so intimate. Regardless, Chen Li chose to hide it from them. Chen Li smiled faintly. "You two are still Yang Lang and Bei Xiang''s wives, so I won''t tell you anything." The two women were speechless upon hearing that, but they thought there was something odd about Chen Li, and Bei Lian''er asked him again. "Does that mean you have a rtionship with the two families?" "You can say so." Chen Li replied with a nod. "However, I don''t remember that any member of the Mo family is rted to that family." Yu Xuan said as she looked at Chen Li in confusion. Chen Li only smiled when he heard Yu Xuan''s words, for they all misunderstood that he was a member of the Mo family. "If you guys are willing to leave your husbands, I will tell you both the truth." Bei Lian''er then asked him another question. "Do you really want me to leave Yang Lang?" "It''s up to you." Chen Li did not agree or disagree with her question, and he wanted Bei Lian''er to decide her own future. Bei Lian''er sighed heavily at his answer. On the one hand, she enjoyed being with Chen Li. But on the other hand, she still finds it hard to divorce her husband to be with him, especially since he is much younger than her, and she doesn''t want to regret itter. As for Yu Xuan, she had thought about her rtionship with Chen Li for quite a while. She preferred to be with him rather than keep her marriage to Bei Xiang. However, she kept thinking about how their two children would feel if they were divorced, and she was afraid they would be saddened by that. Yu Xuan suddenly realized something and asked him. "Hey, Mo Xie! Do you intend to bring down our families?" Hearing her words, Bei Lian''er finally realized that too, and she stared at Chen Li while waiting for him to give them an answer. "Yes." Chen Li nodded to them. "I want to destroy your families, so you guys have two choices now: either save yourself or apany them in their downfall." The two women stiffened upon hearing that, and their eyes couldn''t move from Chen Li''s figure, for they were too shocked by the fact. Chen Li then rubbed their cheeks. "However, if you two think I want to use you to carry out my intentions, then you have misunderstood me, for I can destroy them with my own hands." "Really?" Bei Lian''er and Yu Xuan were dubious of Chen Li''s words, and they were convinced that he only wanted to use them to carry out his intentions. "Honestly, if I want to use you for my purposes, I don''t need to tell you all of this, and I can do something to make you obey all my orders." Both women frowned upon hearing that, and Chen Li continued. "However, I know that you two are good women, and you also weren''t involved in the downfall of the two families, so I have no intention of doing such a thing to you." "Then what about my son? Do you also have problems with him?" Bei Lian''er asked him again, especially after she remembered that Chen Li had beaten up Yang Chen a few days ago, and she thought it had something to do with the matter. "Yes, Mo Xie! Do you also have problems with my son?" Yu Xuan also seriously asked him. "If you two want to know about it, ask Yang Chen and Bei Qiang directly." Since Chen Li still didn''t want to reveal his true identity to them, he didn''t intend to tell them about his grudges with their sons. Bei Lian''er couldn''t help but shake her head after hearing that. "Fine, I will ask my son about that, but I hope you don''t hurt him again." "En, I will also ask Qiang''er, and I really don''t want any trouble between you two." Yu Xuan said as she nodded. Chen Li said nothing after hearing that, but he sighed and muttered in his heart. ''What will you two doter if I destroy your sons? If you two cannot ept that, I will give both of you the Soul Mark.'' After that, Chen Li pulled the two women to lie down beside him, but they didn''t say anything else. However, Bei Lian''er and Yu Xuan''s hearts werepletely filled with anxiety and fear. They didn''t think much of Chen Li wanting to destroy their husbands, especially since their rtionship was terrible now. Still, they didn''t want him to do anything toward their sons. Soon, the two women fell asleep, and Chen Li immediately left the bedrom. However, he approached Bei Yudie, who was sleeping on the sofa, and he caressed her cheek for a while before leaving the apartment. - To Be Continued - Chapter 98 Mayumi Keiko

Chapter 98 Mayumi Keiko

After he left Yu Hua''s apartment, Chen Li did not immediately return to Qingshui Mansion but went to Nan Casino. However, when he arrived there, Chen Li saw his enemies walking into the casino, and they were apanied by five women. "Oh? What a coincidence; I didn''t expect to meet them here. In that case, I''ll be gambling with them and draining their money." After that, Chen Li took a bag filled with quite a lot of money from the system storage, and he transformed himself into the old man''s form like the one he used when he went to Nan Casino for the first time. As Chen Li walked into the Nan Casino, a guard immediately greeted and informed him. "Excuse me, sir. My young miss ordered me to take you to see her if youe here again." "Oh?" Chen Li was confused about why Nan Xinyue didn''t contact him directly if she wanted to meet him. "Is Xinyue in this ce right now?" The guard nodded at him. "My young miss has been waiting for you for several days, but you never showed up, so she ordered me like that." "I see." Chen Li nodded in understanding but refused the guard. "Before that, I want to gamble with the five young men who just entered." The guard then looked inside. "You mean the young masters of the Long Family and the other families?" "Yes." Chen Li then walked in. "Just tell Xinyue I will definitely see herter." "Yes, Sir." The guard then left Chen Li and reported to Nan Xinyue. After he exchanged the money for chips, Chen Li immediately went to buy drinks at the bar counter, and his eyes kept on Long Aotian and the others. ''Hey! Like fathers like sons, their behavior is really no different.'' However, Chen Li''s eyes suddenly fell on a woman in her thirties wearing a kimono walking up to Nan Xinyue''s room, and a female bodyguard followed behind her. ''Huh? Why is that Japanese woman in this ce? If I remember correctly, her name is Mayumi Keiko, and she is quite a famous actress.'' Mayumi Keiko''s appearance is elegant and modest in a pink kimono. Her face looks very mature and charming, even though she only wears light makeup, especially with her long light brown hair tied in a bun at the back. Sh had clear eyes with light brown pupils and two straight thin eyebrows adorned above them. Her nose is quite sharp for Asian, and her lips look sensual in pink lipstick. Her figure is already tall, but she looks even taller using high heels. Even though her twin''s peaks are not big, her perfect curves are clearly visible from the white cloth belt around her waist, and her buttocks look supple. ''If I remember correctly, Xinyue''s mother came from Japan, but her parents divorced a long time ago, and she lived with her father.'' Chen Li wondered in his heart. In the end, Chen Li ignored Mayumi Keiko, approached Long Aotian and the others, and sat down with them. "Do you really want to gamble with us, Old Man?" Long Aotian arrogantly asked. Chen Li smiled and put all his chips on the table. "This is enough for me to gamble with you guys, right?" "Tch." Yang Chen gritted his teeth hearing that, and he shouted at him. "Hey, Old man! Don''t me us if you lose badlyter." "You don''t need to worry about that; I still have enough money if I run out of chips." Chen Li casually replied. Bei Qiang, Shen Lu, and Yu Wen didn''t say anything, and they asked the dealer to deal the cards with them. Chen Li smiled faintly and used the Divine God Eyes, and he could easily read each of their cards, making things very convenient for him to beat them in a game of ckjack. . . . Meanwhile, Nan Xinyue was annoyed that Chen Li didn''te to see her directly, but he gambled with those people first instead. ''Tch! Aotian and the others are really idiots! They definitely won''t be able to beat that old man!'' *Crack* Nan Xinyue then looked back. "I didn''t expect you toe here, Sister Keiko, and Akira is still loyal to apany you." Mayumi Keiko smiled upon hearing that; she then sat on the sofa and answered her. "Honestly, I just arrived in this country, but I have to attend several meetings over the next three days, so I decided to meet you first." "I see." Nan Xinyue nodded in understanding. Mayumi Keiko then turned towards the CCTV monitor and teased Nan Xinyue. "Why are you paying so much attention to the old man? Don''t tell me you are attracted to such an old man?" "Eh?" Nan Xinyue was taken aback momentarily; she then sat before the two women and exined. "I''m not interested in that old man, but I have a rather difficult problem, and I need his help to solve mine." "Hmm?" Mayumi Keiko raised her eyebrows. "Why don''t you ask Uncle Nan for help?" Nan Xinyue sighed softly. "You haven''t forgotten my father''s character, have you? He''s too focused on the Kylin Gang and doesn''t have much time for me, so I have to solve all my problems myself." "Well, that''s true." Mayumi Keiko answered with an understanding nod. "Otherwise, Aunt Reina wouldn''t have divorced him, for he is too focused on his personal matters and doesn''t care about his family. So what''s your problem? Is it that serious?" "Yes," Nan Xinyue then exined to her. "Recently, a foreigner named n came to gamble in my casino several times, and he has caused me to lose hundreds of millions of yuan." "Could it be that n is one of the superpower posessors?" Mayumi Keiko asked with a raised eyebrow, mainly because many of them used their power to make money, which also happens a lot in her country. "I also suspect he did use his superpower." Nan Xinyue replied with a soft sigh. "Moreover, I''ve ordered Nan Yi and the others to investigate n, but they could never find his whereabouts, and he just kind of disappeared." Mayumi Keiko then turned to the CCTV monitor screen again, and she raised her eyebrows. "Oh? That old man isn''t bad; he can even toy with the five men with his superpower." "You''re wrong with that, Sister Keiko." Nan Xinyue was also observing Chen Li from the monitor. "I''ve talked to that old man before, and I''ve also used a detection device to find out if he has any superpowers, and the result is that he doesn''t have any superpowers." "Huh?" Mayumi Keiko abruptly turned at Nan Xinyue in surprise. "Is it true that the old man has no superpower?" "Yes." Nan Xinyue nodded to her. "I felt strange about it, and I ordered Nan Yi to follow that old man. However, she witnessed an extremely horrific scene, for he ughtered ten people who tried to gang up on him without remorse. Moreover, he also wore a ne that can transform into various weapons, and I never knew such a thing existed before." Mayumi Keiko was shocked even more to hear that. Akira, standing behind her, frowned after listening to their conversation, and she then asked Nan Yi. "Did that guy really do all that?" "En." Nan Yi answered her with a nod. "That old man looks very calm and rxed, but he''s such a cold-blooded man, and even I can''t keep up with his speed." "Huh? Are you kidding me?" Akira asked in shock, especially since she knew Nan Yi was speedy, and she even had difficulty catching up to her. Nan Yi shook her head. "I''m not kidding you, and he can instantly disappear from my sight like someone teleporting." Akira''s expression was utterly shocked after hearing that, he had heard of someone with abilities like teleportation, but she had nevere face to face with such a person. Mayumi Keiko then asked. "Then what happened? Howe I never heard about the news?" Nan Xinyue sighed again and answered her. "Even the police chief Luo and Xiao Xianglin, the chief of the superpower bureau, couldn''t find anything rted to that old man. That''s why they decided to cover up the news for now, so you won''t hear any news about that incident. Besides, he alsomitted another murder a few dayster, but they still couldn''t get any clues about his actions." Mayumi Keiko frowned and observed Chen Li through the monitor. "That old man doesn''t even look cruel, so I didn''t expect someone like him to pull off such a neat killing spree. Then why do you want to cooperate with him? Aren''t you afraid if he will turn to bite youter?" "I don''t know." Nan Xinyue replied with a shake of her head. "It''s just that my instincts told me he wouldn''t do something like that to me if I don''t have any issues with him." "Anyway, let''s meet the old man." Mayumi Keiko said as she stood up. "I want to witness his abilities up close, especially since he could trick the five young men without them noticing." Nan Xinyue nodded in agreement, and they went to see Chen Li. When they arrived beside them, they saw that the faces of Long Aotian and the others were so ugly, for they had lost so much to him in just a short time. Chen Li turned to them. "Did you miss me, Miss Xinyue? You can''t even wait to meet me." - To Be Continued - Chapter 99 Talk With Two Women

Chapter 99 Talk With Two Women

Nan Xinyue''s lips twitched upon hearing that. ''Shameless!'' "I don''t know you, so how could I miss you?" "Haha." Chen Liughed at that and teased her again. "If you didn''t miss me, why are you hurrying so much to meet me?" "Humph!" Nan Xinyue snorted and turned her head away. The five men frowned, seeing the two of them like that, and they didn''t expect that Chen Li would dare to tease Nan Xinyue. Even Long Tian didn''t dare to do so, especially when he was in the territory of the Nan Family, for the people of the family were very protective of Nan Xinyue. However, they felt strange about their situation, especially since Nan Yi did nothing, making them wonder in their hearts. ''Do they have a special rtionship?'' On the other hand, Mayumi Keiko chuckled, seeing them like that. However, her eyes kept moving to observe Chen Li, and she noticed something unusual about him. ''Oh? He''s a shapeshifter, huh?'' Since he was still using the Divine God Eyes, Chen Li could tell Mayumi Keiko''s thoughts, and he was startled that she could see through his disguise. ''Tch, so she''s also a superpower possessor, huh? Scan her.'' === Name: Mayumi Keiko Age: 32 Race: Human Cultivation:- Bloodline:- Veins: Wind Profound Veins Physique: Human Physique Techniques: Translucent Eyes, Wind Control Partners: === Chen Li raised his eyebrows seeing her status. ''I didn''t expect her to have such eyes; no wonder she can see through my disguise. Moreover, she also has profound veins, so she is truly suited to be a cultivator.'' "Why are you looking at me like that, Miss Keiko?" "Oh?" Mayumi Keiko was surprised to hear that. "I didn''t expect you to recognize me, Uncle." Chen Li was stunned to hear that, but he remembered that he was in the form of an old man. "Hehe, of course, I must recognize your identity, for I am one of your fans." Hearing that, Akira frowned at Chen Li, but Mayumi Keiko immediately stopped her and she asked him. "Do you have time to talk to meter?" "Well? I nned to talk to Miss Xinyue after this. Since you are her friend, you can join uster." Chen Li then turned to Long Aotian and the others. "However, I must beat them first, so you two must wait a while for me." "No problem." Mayumi Keiko answered with a nod, ordered Akira to take a chair, and immediately sat next to Chen Li. "Is it okay if I sit here, Uncle? I want to see you beat them in this game." Seeing them like that, the faces of the five men darkened, for they also recognized Mayumi Keiko''s identity and her interaction with Chen Li made them feel very jealous in their hearts. ''Fuck! How can a woman as beautiful as her be attracted to an old man like him?'' Yang Chen cursed in his heart. Shen Lu was also the same and inwardly muttered. ''Tch! He''s such a bastard! Not only does he dare to tease Nan Xinyue, but Mayumi Keiko also seems interested in him.'' Yu Wen and Bei Qiang only shook their heads, even though they also felt jealous. Yet, they knew their abilities, and Mayumi Keiko was beyond their reach. Although Long Aotian''s expression still looked calm, he also felt angry towards Chen Li, especially after seeing his close rtionship with Nan Xinyue. ''Who exactly is this old man? Why were the two women so close to him? I must investigate his identityter.'' "All right, you can see our game." Chen Li then said to Long Aotian and the others. "Since these twodies are waiting for me, I will bet all my chips for the game this time. Do you guys dare to bet it all?" "Humph! I''m in!" Yang Chen directly ate Chen Li''s provocation, and Shen Lu agreed. However, Bei Qiang and Yu Wen didn''t want to get involved in their game, especially since they had already suffered enough losses and didn''t want to lose anymore. Long Aotian nodded to Chen Li. "All right then, win or lose, I will follow your game." "That''s good." Chen Li nodded with satisfaction and said to the dealer. "Quickly hand out the cards; I don''t want to keep these twodies waiting for too long." "Yes, Sir." The dealer immediately followed Chen Li''s orders and dealt out the cards. Nan Xinyue shook her head at them. ''I''m not surprised these two idiots would fall for this old man''s provocation, but I didn''t expect that Long Aotian was as stupid as them.'' On the other hand, Mayumi Keiko was silent. Still, her eyes followed Chen Li''s movements, for she was curious how he could trick Long Aotian and the others. However, since Mayumi Keiko was not a cultivator, she certainly couldn''t see Chen Li''s movements, especially since his speed was fast enough to swap the cards without anyone noticing it. After some time, the result of their game was just as Nan Xinyue had expected. Long Aotian, Yang Chen, and Shen Lu''s expressions became ugly, for they once again lost to Chen Li, and their loss this time was huge, especially since they put all their chips on the line. Chen Li smiled in satisfaction, for he earned a lot of money from the five of them. Yet, he still regretted that Bei Qiang and Yu Wen didn''t join theirst game, so he couldn''t drain their cash. On the other hand, Mayumi Keiko was surprised by Chen Li. Even though she had been overseeing his movements, she still couldn''t see his trick. ''No wonder Xinyue wants him to help her, and I''m sure he can help her make up for her lossester.'' "Since you guys don''t have chips anymore, let''s end our game, for they are waiting for me." Chen Li said as he stood up and asked one of the Nan Casino employees to change all his chips to cash, and he turned to the two women. "So where are we going to talk? Are we going to talk in your office, Miss Xinyue?" "No." Nan Xinyue shook her head at him. "We should go to my cafe and talk more casually there." "All right then." Afterward, Chen Li and the two women left Long Aotian and the others, and Nan Yi and Akira immediately followed them. "Bastard!" Yang Chen cursed as he pounded on the table. "How dare he make fun of us!?" "Have you seen that old man before, Aotian?" Shen Lu asked with a gloomy look. Long Aotian shook his head. "I''ve never met that old man before, and I really don''t understand how he managed to get all the good cards every time we yed." "Hey! Did you purposely help the old man to beat us?" Yang Chen asked the dealer angrily. The dealer shook his head vigorously at him. "I... I don''t even know that old man, Young Master Yang. So... so how can I help him? Moreover, you all witnessed me shuffling the cards, so you should know I didn''t do anything." "You-" "Enough!" Long Tian snapped at Yang Chen. "You don''t need to me the dealer! Even though we lost quite a lot tonight, it doesn''t mean anything to us, and we still have a lot of money." "Tch." Yang Chen gritted his teeth. After that, the five men immediately left the Nan Casino, but Long Aotian directly contacted several people and asked them to check the CCTV in the Nan Casino. He also asked them to find Chen Li''s identity. However, Long Aotian''s efforts were in vain, especially since the old man was only Chen Li''s disguise, so his people would never be able to discover his true identity. . . . Sometimeter, Chen Li was sitting in front of Nan Xinyue and Mayumi Keiko, and they were enjoying the coffee in their cups. Chen Li then asked. "Why are you looking for me, Miss Xinyue? Moreover, you already have my number; you should be able to contact me directly, right?" Nan Xinyue sighed heavily and answered him, "For some reason, my old smartphone broke, and I can''t remember your phone number, so I can''t contact you. Anyway, n wille to my casino to gamble in two days, so I need you to help me beat him." "I see." Chen Li nodded in understanding and said to her. "All right then, since I promised to help you before, I''lle to the casino in two days. However, my pay isn''t cheap, remember?" "You don''t need to think about that; I will pay youvishly." Nan Xinyue answered as she nodded. Suddenly, Mayumi Keiko asked Chen Li. "Uncle, don''t you want to take off your disguise? You may be able to trick Xinyue and the others, but you can''t trick my eyes." Chen Li smiled wryly and nced at Nan Xinyue briefly. "Why should I take off my disguise, Miss Keiko? Can''t we still talk like this?" "Humph." Mayumi snorted softly and propped her chin up with her hands. "You say you are my fan, but why don''t you want to show me your true figure?" "Haha." Chen Liughed upon hearing that; he sighed softly and returned to his original form, shocking Nan Xinyue. "Are you satisfied to see my real figure now, Miss Keiko?" *bam* Nan Xinyue abruptly stood up, causing her chair to fall backward, and her eyes trembled as she stared at Chen Li''s face. "Mo Xie? Is it really you?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 100 Heartbroken Nan Xinyue

Chapter 100 Heartbroken Nan Xinyue

Mayumi Keiko raised her eyebrows. She had never seen Nan Xinyue show such a reaction before. ''What happened to her? Why is she overreacting?'' Chen smiled, seeing Nan Xinyue like that. "It''s me, Xinyue. I''m sorry I didn''t tell you earlier, but I have my reasons for disguising my identity." Nan Yi lifted the chair off the floor and allowed her young miss to sit again, and Nan Xinyue spoke to him. "No wonder I feel like I''ve seen the old man before; it turns out he''s you. Moreover, I still remember how you killed those people in that forest, so I''m no longer surprised if you killed those people in that alley." "You''re wrong about that, Xinyue." Chen Li said as he shook his head. "I only kill people who deserve to be killed, and I won''t kill innocent people. Since they wanted to beat me up and kill me first, so I was forced to kill them." "Sigh, you are right." Nan Xinyue sighed softly before continuing. "That bald Jiang has always been like that, and he has done such things many times. However, he was unlucky to meet you that night and finally had to die in your hands." Suddenly, Mayumi Keiko asked her. "Xinyue, how do you know him? Moreover, your previous reaction was also very exaggerated, and I think you two have a special rtionship." Nan Xinyue was stunned for a moment, her face was red, and she felt at a loss to exin to her. Although she was attracted to Chen Li after he saved her, and they had kissed before, she didn''t know anything about him. Seeing her expression, Mayumi Keiko was increasingly convinced that they had a special rtionship, and she teased her again. "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to fall in love with Mo Xie, huh? However, I must admit that he is handsome and dashing, and his body is also perfectly formed." "Haha." Chen Liughed at that and said to Mayumi Keiko. "You don''t have to tease Xinyue like that, Miss Keiko. I first met her in the forest when she was being chased by some people who wanted to kidnap her, so I saved her, and we''ve only met three times since that incident." "Huh?" Mayumi Keiko was shocked to hear that, and she asked. "Is that true, Xinyue? You were almost kidnapped by bad people before?" As for Nan Yi, she was no longer surprised to hear that, for she already knew that Chen Li indeed saved her young miss. Nan Xinyue softly sighed and nodded to her. "That''s right; they almost kidnapped me a few days ago. Luckily, Mo Xie was training in the forest and saved me, or I would have fallen into misery by now." Mayumi Keiko then turned to Chen Li. "Thank you, you have saved her, or I will lose my best sister." Chen Li shook his head. "You don''t need to thank me, for Xinyue has already paid me back, so we don''t owe each other anything." Hearing that, Nan Xinyue blushed again, remembering her first brief kiss with Chen Li. "Are you not interested in Xinyue?" Mayumi Keiko asked with a teasing smile, especially after she saw the red hues on Nan Xinyue''s cheeks. If she didn''t have a special rtionship with him, then she wouldn''t show such a reaction. Chen Li smiled and answered her. "Xinyue is quite a beauty, and shees from an extraordinary family, so I''m sure many men are attracted to her. As for me, Ie from a small family, so I dare not be attracted to her, for I''m almost like a toad yearning for the moon." Nan Xinyue frowned at that but didn''t say anything and kept her feelings to herself, especially after knowing that Chen Li was Feng Xian''er''s husband. "Hehe." Mayumi Keiko giggled at his words. "Just so you know, Xinyue has never thought about other people''s status, so you shouldn''t feel so disheartened." Nan Xinyue then said to stop her. "Sister Keiko, you don''t need to continue this conversation. Mo Xie already has a wife, so he can''t be attracted to other women." "Oh?" Mayumi Keiko was amazed to hear that, and she asked Chen Li. "Is it true that you are married?" "Yes." Chen Li nodded to her. "Truthfully, I already have three wives now, and I also have a fianc¨¦." The four women stared wide-eyed at Chen Li; they found it hard to believe that the young man in front of them already had four women by his side. Chen Liughed and shook his head at their reactions. "You guys don''t need to be shocked like this, and I''m not lying about my rtionship status. However, we have had a long rtionship, and they have loved me for a long time. Moreover, they also have an excellent rtionship, so I decided to take them as my women." Mayumi Keiko sighed softly after hearing that, and she nced at Nan Xinyue, who lowered her face, for she was disappointed to listen to the truth about Chen Li''s rtionship. ''Sigh, my hunch was correct; she was already in love with him. However, not all women can ept polyamorous rtionships, and she is one of them.'' Chen Li then stood up. "Since it''s almost dawn, I have to return to my house now." Mayumi Keiko answered Chen Li with a nod, and she directly said to him. "However, I want you to see me again tonight, for I still have a few questions for you." "All right, you can give me your hotel address, and I wille to you tonight." Chen Li then gave his number to Mayumi Keiko and left the Nan Cafe immediately after. In fact, Chen Li was aware of Nan Xinyue''s feelings for him, and he indeed had an interest in her. That''s why he deliberately divulged his rtionship to test her, and he realized that she wasn''t the type of woman who could ept such a polyamorous rtionship. After Chen Li disappeared from the Nan Cafe, Mayumi Keiko turned her head and pulled Nan Xinyue into her arms. "You should learn to forget about Mo Xie if your interest in him isn''t deep, especially since I know it''s hard for you to ept his rtionship." "En." Nan Xinyue simply nodded to her. On the other hand, Nan Yi and Akira exchanged nces. Yet, they could only sigh seeing Nan Xinyue heartbroken like that. After that, Nan Xinyue returned to her house with Nan Yi. Mayumi Keiko went to the hotel where she was staying with Akira. . . . Sometimeter, Chen Li arrived at Qingshui Mansion. However, when he entered his room, three women were sleeping on the bed, so he immediately came out again and let them sleep together. Chen Li then went to his aunt''s room. Yet, he found Chen Wei''er looking at herptop seriously, so he immediately entered her room and hugged her from behind, startling her. "Where have you been, Li''er?" Chen Wei''er asked as she looked up at her nephew. Chen Li answered his aunt truthfully. "Earlier, I apanied Yu Xuan and Bei Lian''er, then went to Nan Casino and gambled with Long Aotian and the others. After that, I talked to Nan Xinyue and Mayumi Keiko." "Huh?" Chen Wei''er abruptly turned to face Chen Li. "Mayumi Keiko? You mean that famous Japanese actress?" "Yes." Chen Li nodded to her. "I met Keiko at Nan Casino, and she has a good rtionship with Xinyue, so we went to talk together." "I see." Chen Wei''er nodded in understanding. "After all, Xinyue''s mother is a Japanese woman, so it''s unsurprising if she has a rtionship with Keiko." "That''s true." Chen Li then carried Chen Wei''er like a princess, startling her, and she immediately hugged his neck. "Are you also a fan of Keiko?" "Yes." Chen Wei''er nodded repeatedly. "I''ve watched all of Keiko''s movies, and I''m still waiting for her new one." "In that case, you cane with me to meet her tonight, for Keiko invited me toe to her hotel." Chen Li replied as he carried Chen Wei''er to the bed andid her there. "Really?" "Really." "That''s great! I''lle with you tonight!" Chen Wei''er replied with an expression of joy. Chen Li smiled, seeing his aunt like that, and he immediately pinned Chen Wei''er and kissed her lips, which she immediately reciprocated. After getting intimate with her nephew a few times, Chen Wei''er was no longer embarrassed to respond to his actions, and her feelings gradually opened up to their rtionship. Chen Wei''er even took the initiative to do a French kiss with Chen Li, and her hands immediately took off his shirt, making him to feel happy by her reaction. Chen Li happily responded to his aunt''s passionate kiss; he then grabbed the strap of her nightgown and pulled it down. Feeling that Chen Wei''er immediately lifted her body slightly and let her nephew take it off. Since she wasn''t wearing anything behind her nightgown, Chen Wei''er''s naked body was exposed clearly. Chen Li''s hands immediately danced on her two big breasts, and his fingers asionally brushed against his aunt''s tiny nipples, causing her to moan in pleasure. As her lust started to ignite, Chen Wei''er acted more actively; she untied her nephew''s belt and pulled down his trousers using her feet. Soon, both werepletely naked, and their kissing was even hotter by their increasing lust. - To Be Continued - Chapter 101 Through Her Backdoor*

Chapter 101 Through Her Backdoor*

Chen Wei''er groaned and writhed in pleasure, enjoying Chen Li''s stimtion of her neck, especially when he left many hickeys there, and her kept hands rubbing the back of her nephew''s head. "Mhn~ If you keep doing that, how can I go outter? People will definitely pay attention to my neck, Li''er." Even so, Chen Wei''er didn''t stop her nephew and let him do it. Her right hand then moved to his lower body and held his dick, which immediately moved steadily, making Chen Li even more excited. Soon, Chen Li moved downwards while continuously licking Chen Wei''er''s smooth skin, and his tongue started swirling around her breasts, drenching them with saliva. However, Chen Li didn''t immediately stimte her nipples, his tongue kept ying around her breasts, and his hands rubbed Chen Wei''er''s t stomach, especially her navel. "Mhn~ Li''er, I really like your stimtion, and you really understand my sensitive spots." After a while, Chen Li put Chen Wei''er''s hardened tiny nipple into his mouth. He sucked, licked, and asionally gently nibbled them, driving her sway even more in pleasure. Chen Wei''er moved her hands faster on his dick, and she moaned even louder. "Ahh~ I really like how gentle you treat me, Li''er." Fundamentally, Chen Li was a kind and gentle man who had always treated those closest to him that way. However, he can be ruthless when facing people with malicious intentions toward them and not hesitate to kill them. "Mhn~ Li''er, you can y with my nipples a bit harder." Hearing that, Chen Li increased the intensity of his action. Still, he didn''t stimte his aunt''s nipples too hard, for he didn''t want Chen Wei''er to orgasm too quickly. Chen Wei''er immediately spread her legs to the sides as Chen Li''s hands moved to her secret garden, for she wanted her nephew to give her pleasure even more. Her body jerked slightly as his fingers touched her pussy, making it wet with her love juice. "Ahh~ The pleasure inside my body is getting intense, making me feel I''m like floating." Chen Li smiled at his aunt''s words and was satisfied that Chen Wei''er enjoyed his stimtion. After a while, Chen Li moved downwards again and licked every side of Chen Wei''er''s front body, especially her sensitive navel. "Mhn~ Li''er ~ I love you so much." Soon, Chen Li knelt between his aunt''s legs and lifted them both up. He then licked her legs, starting from the calf, shin, and inner thighs. He also rubbed his erect dick on Chen Wei''er''s wet pussy. "Ahh~ Don''t lick my inner thighs; it makes me ticklish, Li''er." Chen Wei''er said as she tried to stop Chen Li. Instead, he continued his actions, making her feel helpless. Satisfied with that, Chen Li ced her feet on his shoulders and directly buried his face in Chen Wei''er''s pussy, and his tongue licked every side of it. His fingers then opened the entrance to her pussy, and his tongue immediately infiltrated into it, moving a little fast in and out of it. "Ahh~" Chen Wei''er let out a loud moan as her body moved up and down repeatedly, enjoying the sensation of Chen Li''s tongue y. "Ahh~ Li''er ~ This pleasure is great, and I want more." Hearing that, Chen Li rubbed Chen Wei''er''s clitoris, and his tongue moved steadily in and out, causing his aunt''s pussy to be drenched with his saliva and her love juice. "Ahh~ I''m cumming, Li''er!" Chen Wei''er moaned louder and held Chen Li''s head, and her body jerked vigorously repeatedly; even her pussy squirted out her love juice. [Ding! You got 150 Yin Qi from Chen Wei''er.] Even so, Chen Li immediately licked his aunt''s love juice clean, and he seemed to really enjoy it. "Hah... Hah..." Chen Wei''er panted heavily and looked at Chen Li, who was also looking at her with a smile, but her body trembled slightly when she felt the head of his dick right in front of her pussy entrance. "Hah... Li''er, please don''t insert your dick in; I''m not ready to do it with you." Chen Li sighed in his heart after hearing that; he couldn''t wait to take his aunt as his woman. He leaned forward, briefly kissed Chen Wei''er''s lips, and whispered. "How about we do it through the back, Aunt Wei''er?" Chen Wei''er was stunned to hear that, and she naturally knew about anal sex. However, she had never considered doing such a thing before, for she felt it was weird and disgusting. Chen Wei''er sighed softly, cupped Chen Li''s cheeks, and asked him. "Do you really want to do that with me?" "If you don''t mind that, I really want to do it with you." If Chen Wei''er disagreed, Chen Li didn''t want to force her to do it. Chen Wei''er continued to stare at Chen Li and thought about it for some time, and she finally nodded in agreement, for she also wanted to try it. "All right, we can do it, but do you have anything to lubricate your dick? Otherwise, it would be excruciating, especially since my ass can''t get wet like my pussy." Chen Li remembered the sex shop in the system, so he immediately searched for an item. Soon, he found an item like sex oil and bought it. [You have purchased Yin-Yang Lotion x1,000 Lower Profound Stones have been deducted.] ''Tch! Master Song must have obtained this item from the Yin-Yang Immortal, or the name wouldn''t be like that.'' Chen Li muttered in his heart and took the item from the system storage, and he showed it to his aunt. "I think we can use this, especially since its effects are simr to sex oil." "Hmm?" Chen Wei''er raised her eyebrows, took the item from her nephew''s hands, and read the description. "Where did you get such an item?" Chen Li smiled wryly and answered his aunt. "This item is in Master Song''s storage ring, and I think he got it from one of his friends." "I see." Even so, Chen Wei''er was amused that Song Tianyi kept such an item, and she then asked her ner nephew. "Aren''t you going to use a condom?" "No need." Chen Li replied with a shake of the head and took back the item from his aunt''s hand, opened it, smeared his dick with it, and used his qi to envelop it. "Haha! Being a cultivator is convenient, for I can use Qi as a condom." Chen Wei''er was speechless after hearing that, especially after she saw the Qi enveloping Chen Li''s dick, and she gulped hard at the thought of his little monster prating her ass hole. Chen Li lifted Chen Wei''er''s lower body and supported her with a pillow; only then could he direct his dick to her ass hole. Chen Wei''er''s body trembled when she felt the head of Chen Li''s dick pressed against her ass hole, and she immediately said. "Li''er, you must do it very slowly, especially since this is my first experience doing such a thing, and your dick is too big." "Don''t worry, I will do it slowly and gently." Chen Li replied as he rubbed his dick on it. "Are you ready, Aunt Wei''er?" "En." Chen Wei''er nodded, but her heart was beating very loudly, and Chen Li could hear it clearly. "Rx." Chen Li said to her. "If you are tense like this, you will be in painter." Chen Wei''er nodded; she inhaled and exhaled repeatedly to calm herself down. "All right, you can do it now." Chen Li nodded and started to push his dick into Chen Wei''er''s ass hole, making his aunt wince in pain, and he could feel his dick being pinched so tightly. "Aunt Wei''er, your ass hole is unbelievably tight, making me almost orgasm." "Argh~ You can release your cum inside, which will make my inside more slippery, and it will be less painful than now." "I didn''t expect you to be such a pervert." Chen Li said with a chuckle and released his cum into Chen Wei''er''s ass hole. "Humph!" Chen Wei''er snorted softly. "You are my first man, and you will also be the only man to do this kind of thing with me." Chen Liughed at that. "That''s for sure! If those men try to get close to my woman, I will beat them ck and blue, for you can only be mine alone." Upon hearing that, Chen Wei''er shook her head and said to him. "I didn''t expect you to be so possessive, but I really like this attitude of yours, and I will only be yours." "Haha." Chen Liughed heartily upon hearing that and immediately summoned Xiao Huoli out of the Tianyi Realm, especially since only she and his other women could impart the Celestial Yin Technique to Chen Wei''er. Xiao Huoli immediately came out and followed his request. Yet, she entered the Tianyi Realm again soon after, for she didn''t want to disturb them. Chen Wei''er quickly learned the technique, and she then said. "All right, you can continue now." "En." Chen Li nodded and pushed his dick deeper into his aunt''s ass hole, and Chen Wei''er didn''t feel as much pain as before, especially after his cum flooded inside. Even so, Chen Wei''er was notpletely relieved of the pain, for Chen Li''s dick was too big, and she kept groaning for a while until his dick waspletely submerged in it. "Please don''t move yet, and let me adapt to it first." - To Be Continued - Chapter 102 Visit The Shen House Again

Chapter 102 Visit The Shen House Again

"Ahh~ Li''er ~ Slow down~" Chen Wei''er kept moaning on Chen Li''sp, mainly because he was moving his dick too fast. His two hands also continued to stimte her breasts, nipples, and pussy. "Mhn~ Are you trying to tire me out?" "Yes." Chen Li replied as he increased the intensity of his action, causing Chen Wei''er to bepletely immersed in all that pleasure. "You don''t need to think about opening our restaurant; you can fully rest after this." Chen Wei''er released a resigned sigh upon hearing that, and she surrendered herself to the delightful sensation. "Ahh~ Fine~" "That''s good." Chen Li then kissed Chen Wei''er''s lips from behind, and his pounding dick elerated even more. Minutester, both of them reached their orgasm, and Chen Wei''er''s love juice soaked her bed while she enjoyed the warmth of Chen Li''s cum inside her ass hole. [Ding! You got 150 Yin Qi from Chen Wei''er.] ''Hah... hah... I never imagined having anal sex was so pleasurable! I''m sure the sensations would be more amazing if we had real sex.'' Chen Wei''er muttered in her heart as she slumped on Chen Li''s embrace, but she still didn''t dare to give her virginity to him. Knowing his aunt''s thoughts, Chen Li whispered to her. "Aunt Wei''er, how about we do it now? You will definitely experience even more extraordinary pleasure." Chen Wei''er also realized that, but she then shook her head. "Please be patient, Li''er." "All right then." Chen Li then made his aunt crawl on the bed and fuck her from behind. "Ahh~ I just had an orgasm, but you have started fucking me again." Chen Li chuckled at that. "Like I said before, I''ll definitely exhaust you, so you''ll remember this first experience of yours forever." Without Chen Li needing to say such a thing, Chen Wei''er would certainly never be able to forget her first experience of doing it, especially since she did it with the only man she loved in her life. In the end, Chen Wei''er allowed Chen Li to continue fucking her, and they did it using a variety of sex styles. They stopped after she reached her fourth orgasm, for her physique wasn''t as strong as her nephew''s, which made her exhausted. Afterward, Chen Li took Chen Wei''er to lie beside him, hugged her, and briefly kissed her lips. "Are you satisfied, Aunt Wei''er?" "En." Chen Wei''er nodded sweetly; she then looked up and rubbed her nephew''s cheek. "I never imagined doing somethink like this with you before, but I really enjoyed it." Chen Li smiled upon hearing that. "I also never thought our rtionship would be like this now, but I''m d you are willing to be my woman." Chen Wei''er sighed softly. "If your father is alive now and finds out about our rtionship, he will kick us out of this house." Chen Li raised his eyebrows slightly upon hearing that. However, he did not intend to tell Chen Wei''er that his father was not Chen Zhen but Sun Taiyang. She was afraid that her aunt would not be able to ept the fact, let alone if Lin Qingzhu also learned the truth; she would definitely be devastated by it. "What are you thinking about?" Chen Wei''er asked in confusion; for the first time, she saw that Chen Li''s expression was slightly strange after she mentioned his father. Usually, he was very excited to talk about Chen Zhen, and he always thought his father was the best man. Yet, now he actually showed a different reaction. Chen Li shook his head. "Nothing. I was just remembering something, but it''s not important." "I see." Chen Wei''er thenid her head on her nephew''s chest and hugged him tightly. "What''s your n with Xianglin? Are you not going to actively approach her?" "Hmm?" Chen Li instead asked her back. "Why are you so eager for me to get Xianglin?" "Haha." Chen Wei''er released a softugh and exined to him. "Honestly, Xianglin and I are already too close, and we once promised to marry the same man." "Huh?" Chen Li was really surprised to hear that. Chen Wei''er then continued. "Moreover, I don''t want her to die from the poison in her body, and only you and Sister Huoli can cure her. Since our rtionship is like this now, I want you to approach Xianglin; only then will she be willing to ept your offer." "I see." Chen Li nodded in understanding. "All right, I''ll try to be more active in approaching Xianglin. However, I won''t be doing it anytime soon, especially since I have my next target." "Which family are you targeting next?" Chen Wei''er curiously asked, especially since she knew that Chen Li had obtained evidence of Yang Lang''s crimes, and his two wives had also fallen into his hands. Chen Li rubbed Chen Wei''er''s smooth back and answered her question. "My next target is the Shen Family." "Hmm?" Chen Wei''er was surprised to hear that. At first, she thought Chen Li would target the Yu family first. "Does that mean you will use Shen Qing and Yang Li to carry out your n?" "Shen Qing is too kind, so I don''t want to hurt her feelings by taking advantage of her." Chen Li replied with a sigh. "However, I thought I might be able to use Yang Li, but I also still thought of the risks if she found out I used her mother to do it." Chen Wei''er nodded in understanding. "Although Yang Li looks very good on the outside, she actually has done a horrible deed before, so I think it''s fine if you use her." "Oh?" Chen Li raised his eyebrows in surprise. "What do you mean by that?" Chen Wei''er sighed and told him everything she knew. "Back then, a woman fell in love with Shen Hu, and Yang Li was afraid of being outdone by her, especially since she was far prettier than her. She then used her father''s authority to suppress that woman''s family, which made her family fall apart." Chen Li frowned upon hearing that. She didn''t expect that Yang Li, who looked so good, could do such a thing to other women. "Afterward, the woman''s father fell into despair and alcoholism; his wife decided to divorce him and take their daughter away with her." Chen Wei''er paused for a moment before continuing. "Shortly after their divorce, I heard her fathermitted suicide. Since then, she and her mother disappeared somewhere, and no one has ever heard of them again." Chen Li took a deep breath upon hearing that. "In that case, I will stick to my decision and use Yang Li to destroy her husband. As for Shen Qing, I will think of another way out so she doesn''t suffer from my actions." "En." Chen Wei''er nodded to him. "Shen Qing is a pure gem in the Shen family, so I hope you will never do anything bad to her." "I know." Chen Li nodded to his aunt, and soon they slept together in each other''s arms. . . . Early in the morning, Lin Qingzhu, Yu Hua, and Xing Bao''er were busy in the kitchen. Meanwhile, Feng Xian''er and Chen Meiyi had entered the Tianyi Realm to cultivate. On the other hand, Yun Qing was already getting ready to go to school. Lin Qingzhu was confused because her sister-inw still hadn''te out of her room, for Chen Wei''er was not usually upte, so she decided to check on her. However, Lin Qingzhu was shocked after she opened Chen Wei''er''s room, especially after she saw her son and sister-inw sleeping naked in each other''s arms. Moreover, she was an experienced woman, so she could smell an unusual smell in her room. ''Could it be that Wei''er has already given herself to Li''er? Although I knew this would happen sooner orter, I didn''t expect they would break the taboo so quickly.'' Suddenly, Lin Qingzhu''s eyes fell on Chen Li''s erect dick. ''What the hell? Just when did his dick get so big?'' Lin Qingzhu shook her head vigorously, closed Chen Wei''er''s bedroom door, and returned to the kitchen. . . . "Where''s Big Brother, Aunt Qingzhu?" Xing Bao''er asked her. Lin Qingzhu rubbed her little head and replied. "Your big brother is still sleeping, so you don''t disturb him yet, okay? And you can help Yu Hua and me to prepare our breakfast first." "En." Xing Bao''er nodded to her. . . . Sometimeter, Chen Li gathered with his family at the dining table, except for Feng Xian''er and Chen Meiyi, who were still busy cultivating. Chen Wei''er noticed that her sister-inw kept ncing at her, making her face bright red. ''Did Sister Qingzhu know about it already? Sigh, she must think that I''ve had sex with Li''er.'' Even so, both of them were silent and didn''t ask anything, for they felt awkward with each other. After they finished their breakfast, Chen Li immediately escorted Yun Qing to her school and brought Duan Yiren with them. After that, Chen Li brought Duan Yiren to the Northern Forest to check on the progress of Lu Zhe and the others. Although they had yet to show significant progress, Chen Li was satisfied with their enthusiasm and seriousness; he left Duan Yiren to train with them and went straight to Shen House. When he entered the house''s living room, Chen Li only found Yang Li reading the newspaper; he then sat down in front of her and asked. "Where are Qing''er and the others, Aunt Yang?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 103 The First Soul Mark Woman

Chapter 103 The First Soul Mark Woman

"Qing''er originally wanted to wait for you, but I forced her to go with her father to attend a meeting at thepany." Yang Li replied as she ced the newspaper on the table. "As for my son, he is staying at his friend''s vi." Chen Li was not surprised that Shen Lu did not return home after his defeat in gamblingst night, but he did not expect Yang Li to force her daughter to go with her husband. Yet, he smiled, knowing Yang Li was alone at home. However, two daggers were suddenly pressed against his neck, but Chen Li still looked very calm and asked Yang Li. "What do you mean by this, Aunt Yang?" "Hmm?" On the other hand, Yang Li was really surprised to see Chen Li''sposure. "So you''re also one of the superpower posessors, huh?" "You can say so." Chen Li nodded slightly to her. Yang Li then crossed her arms in front of her chest and asked coldly. "What is your purpose in approaching my daughter? Do you want to possess her body and wealth?" "Oh?" Chen Li shook his head at her. "I heard from Qing''er that you have never meddled in her personal matters, but why are you doing this now?" "Yes, you are right about that." Yang Lin replied as she nodded. "However, your rtionship with her is different, and I''m sure you already know that Qing''er already has Qin Ming. Yet, you''re still trying to get close to her, so it''s natural for me to suspect you, right?" "Yes." Chen Li simply nodded to her. Yang Li then said again. "I admit that you look more handsome than Qin Ming, but I prefer my daughter to be with him than with you, especially since my family has a close rtionship with Qin family. Moreover, I don''t know you at all, and I perfectly remember that the members of the Mo family haven''t appeared in public for a long time. So I want you to leave Qing''er and never contact her again, or my people will do it by force." "Haha." Chen Liughed softly at her threat, then crossed his legs and activated the Heavenly Charm Technique, making Yang Li''s heart skip a beat. "Even though this man behind me has an invisible superpower, I was already aware of his existence long ago." Before Yang Lin could say anything, the man suddenly appeared behind Chen Li and warned her. "Madam, I don''t know what he did to me, but I can''t move my body, so you better go now." Chen Li only smiled, hearing the man, and he said to her. "Yang Li, you underestimate me too much, and I naturally wouldn''t dare to enter this house if I was afraid of him." On the one hand, Yang Li wanted to leave Chen Li immediately after hearing the man''s warning. But on the other hand, the Heavenly Charm Technique''s effect greatly affected her mind. Although Yang Li is one of the superpower possessors, her mentality is too weak, so she can''t withstand Chen Li''s technique. "Madam! You better go right now!" The man shouted at Yang Li again, especially since he still couldn''t break free from Chen Li''s restriction, even though he tried his best to do so. "Hey, it''s useless for you to warn her, and she won''t listen to you." Chen Li said as he moved the man''s daggers from his neck. He stood up, walked over to Yang Li, and sat beside her. Seeing that, the man struggled more and more to free himself, but his efforts were only in vain. Chen Li grabbed Yang Li''s cheeks, but the man shouted at him. "Stop! If you dare to touch her, my Master will not spare you!" "Really?" Chen Li nced at him briefly and smiled faintly; he then looked back at Yang Li and kissed her lips directly. Although Yang Li was shocked by Chen Li''s action, she didn''t try to push him away and instead opened her mouth to let his tongue enter inside. ''What the hell happened to Madam? Why did she kiss him back?'' The man wondered in shock after seeing that. ''Could he have a superpower that can control other people''s minds?'' As he continued to kiss Yang Li''s lips, Chen Li pressed his hand to her chest, and he began to instill the Soul Mark into her soul. He didn''t want to waste too much time with her and wanted to destroy Shen Hu soon, so he decided to use the technique on her. Soon, a golden dragon mark appeared on Yang Li''s chest, for Chen Li''s mark was influenced by his bloodline. After that, Yang Li immediately pushed Chen Li to lean on the back of the sofa, and she moved to sit on hisp, kissing him even more passionately, shocking the man. ''Fuck! Madam has beenpletely controlled by that man!'' The man could only curse in his heart seeing Yang Li act like that. But s, the man didn''t know about the effect of Chen Li''s Soul Mark. Whoever was affected by his mark, that person would not think of others anymore and would only prioritize him wholeheartedly. (A/N: You could assume that technique would turn someone into a yandere.) Although Chen Meiyi had exined the technique''s ability, Chen Li himself was still shocked by its effect, for Yang Li was instantly affected. Even so, he had no control over her will, and she did everything of her own ord. After a while, Yang Li parted their lips and looked at Chen Li like a woman who was infatuated with him, and then said with an apologetic look. "I''m sorry, I won''t forbid you from being with my daughter again. I will talk to Qin Ming''s parents to end their rtionship as soon as possible, so she can be with you peacefully." "That''s good." Chen Li nodded with a satisfied smile. Yang Li then said again. "However, don''t tell Qing''er about our rtionship, okay? I don''t want her to feel sad because of us." Chen Li smiled and rubbed Yang Li''s cheek. "You don''t need to worry about that; Qing''er is a good woman, so I don''t want to hurt her feelings either. Then what about your husband?" "Hehe." Yang Li giggled and answered Chen Li. "You don''t need to think about him, for I will not allow him to touch me again, and only you can touch me." "I really like it." Chen Li nced at the man briefly and said to Yang Li again. "Anyway, I need you to do something for me." "Just tell me what you want; I will help you as best I can." "I need some secret documents belonging to your husband. Do you know where he keeps them?" "No! Madam! You don''t tell him that, or- Mhn!" Before the man spoke further, Chen Li had already used his Qi to seal his mouth. Yang Li then climbed down from Chen Li''sp and pulled him to go to her husband''s study. . . . After they arrived there, Yang Li squatted behind the workbench and picked up a few tiles, and Chen Li was surprised to see a small chest inside. "Oh? I didn''t expect that your husband would keep those documents here." Chen Li said as he squatted beside Yang Li. "However, I admit that he is quite smart; it''s impossible for ordinary people to find it, especially since all the floors don''t look different." "Yes." Yang Li nodded to him. "At first, Shen Hu wanted to keep it behind the big painting, but heter changed his mind, for something like that is verymon." "That''s true." Chen Li lifted the chest out, and Yang Li immediately took a key from inside her husband''s book, so he could open the chest directly without force. After opening the chest, Chen Li immediately took out the documents and read them. Their contents were simr to Yang Lang''s documents. However, he found another thing that shocked him quite a bit. "Have you ever read them?" Yang Li shook her head. "Although I''ve seen these documents, I''ve never read them. However, I once heard Shen Hu say that these documents are rted to the Chen, Dongfang, and Meng families." "En. All these documents are rted to those three families." Chen Li replied as he nodded. "Shen Hu and several others teamed up to destroy and appropriate the entire wealth of the Chen and Dongfang families. However, I did not expect he would do the same to the Meng family." "Huh?" Yang Li was shocked to hear that, took all the documents from Chen Li''s hands and read them directly. "Tch! That bastard! I''ve been married to him for decades, but he hides all this from me." Chen Li chuckled at Yang Li''s attitude but was also amazed by the Soul Mark''s effect. He then stored the documents in the system storage, returned the chest to the hole, and covered it with tiles again. Chen Li then pulled Yang Li up and said to her. "You should act as usual in front of your husband so he doesn''t suspect you, understand?" "I know." Yang Li replied with an understanding nod. "Then what are you going to do with Qing Mo? If you let him go now, he will tell Shen Hu everything." "Of course, I won''t just let him go." Chen Li then took Yang Li''s hand, making her smile like a girl who fell in love for the first time. - To Be Continued - Chapter 104 Used The Devil Mark

Chapter 104 Used The Devil Mark

After they returned to the living room, Yang Li directly pushed Chen Li to sit on the sofa again. She knelt on the floor, unbuckled his belt, and took his dick out of his pants. Chen Li smiled wryly and asked her. "Why are you doing this? Has Shen Hu never satisfied you?" "Tch. Shen Hu has been too busy with his business recently, so he has neglected me in the past few days." Yang Li replied as her hand caressed Chen Li''s dick. "Moreover, your dick looks stronger than his, so I want to taste it." In fact, Yang Li had been trying to hold back ever since she met Chen Li for the first time after she was affected by the Heavenly Charm Technique. However, she didn''t want to hold herself back anymore due to the effect of the Soul Mark, for there was only him in her mind. On the other hand, Qing Mo could only stand frozen in ce, and he was utterly shocked to see Yang Li act like that. ''Fuck! Madam has really gone mad! She even dared to do such a thing with that guy in this house.'' Seeing Chen Li''s dick starting to wake up, Yang Li looked even more eager to do it. She brought her face closer, stuck her tongue out, and licked the shaft of his dick. Chen Li smiled and rubbed Yang Li''s head, but he still didn''t expect the Soul Mark''s effect to be so potent, which made herpletely forget about Shen Hu and no longer care about him. Since she couldn''t wait any longer, Yang Li immediately put Chen Li''s dick in her mouth, and her head moved quickly. Besides, she was also sucking on it so hard that Qing Mo could hear her sucking on it. *Slurp... Slurp...* "I really like experienced women like you, and your sucking on my dick is really good." Chen Li continued to rub Yang Li''s head as he enjoyed her service, especially since her tongue also kept licking the head of his dick. Yang Li looked up at him briefly and immediately increased the intensity of her actions, causing Chen Li to start moaning in pleasure. She was excited when his dick was fully erect, making her mouth full. ''Tch! Although Shen Hu''s dick is also quite big and long, it is not as hard as Mo Xie''s.'' For several minutes, Yang Li continued to serve Chen Li wholeheartedly, and she even dared to put his dick deep enough into her mouth. *Slurp... Slurp...* "Hey, I will release my cum soon, and you can swallow it." ''What the fuck!'' Qing Mo cursed in his heart upon hearing that, but he was powerless to stop Yang Li. ''Madam! You shouldn''t do that! My master will punish you severely if he finds out about this!'' On the other hand, Yang Li nodded to Chen Li and quickened her head, and her sucking on his dick became stronger and stronger. However, she gasped as his cum trickled down her throat, but she continued her act while swallowing every drop of it. ''How could he release this much semen?'' Even so, Yang Li really enjoyed swallowing Chen Li''s semen, and she could feel that it made her body stronger than before. After Chen Li finished his orgasm, Yang Li immediately released his dick from her mouth and went straight to the kitchen to clean her mouth. Chen Liughed, seeing her like that. He then stood up, adjusted his pants, and went straight to Qing Mo, who looked angry and scared of him, especially since he thought he could control other people''s minds. Chen Li snorted, pressed his hand against Qing Mo''s forehead, and said to him. "Heh! You don''t need to be so afraid of me, for I won''t kill you. However, your superpower will aid me, so I will turn you into my ve." ''Fuck!'' Qing Mo could only curse in his heart after Chen Li said that. Chen Li smirked slightly and instilled the Devil Mark into Qing Mo''s soul. At first, he thought of using it on Shen Lu, but he changed his mind after knowing his superpower, and he was much more useful to him. Soon, a ck dragon mark appeared on Qing Mo''s forehead, and his eyes stared nkly at Chen Li. Unlike the Soul Mark, the Devil Mark is affected by his bloodline and darkness element, which causes it to turn into a ck dragon instead of a golden dragon. Chen Li then withdrew his hand and said to Qing Mo. "You should stay here to watch over Shen Hu and report his activities to me, but you don''t need to do anything to him for now." "Yes, Master." Qing Mo respectfully replied. "Then what about Shen Lu? Do I also have to keep an eye on him?" "Yes." Chen Li nodded to him. "That brat is very close to Long Aotian, and he always tells him every n, so you can report it to me too if they have any bad ns." "Yes, Master." Qing Mo then said to him. "In that case, I will leave you and Madam alone." After he had witnessed Yang Li''s previous actions, he still referred to her as the Madam. However, in his mind, she was no longer Shen Hu''s wife but Chen Li''s, which was due to the Devil Mark on his soul. Qing Mo immediately left the room after Chen Li agreed, and he immediately went to Yang Li in the kitchen and hugged her from behind. "Do you like my cum?" "Yes." Yang Li turned around and nodded to Chen Li. "Honestly, this is my first time swallowing a man''s cum, for I have always been disgusted to do it with Shen Hu. However, you are different from him, so I will do everything for you." "En." Chen Li nodded in satisfaction upon hearing that; he kissed Yang Li''s lips briefly. "I really want to enjoy your body right now, but I have other things to do now, so we''ll do that some other time." After hearing that, Yang Li pursed her lips, embraced Chen Li''s neck, and said to him again. "However, don''t keep me waiting too long, okay? I want to feel your big dick in my pussy, and I''m sure it will be incredibly satisfying." "Haha!" Chen Liughed at that and gently squeezed Yang Li''s breasts. "Don''t worry, I wille here again soon, and we can do it in your roomter." "Hehe." Yang Li giggled and French kissed Chen Li for a while, and he left the Shen House immediately after. On the other hand, Yang Li smiled to herself, and her expression showed that she couldn''t wait to have sex with Chen Li. However, she immediately let out a sigh when she remembered her daughter. "Sigh, I have to be careful with our rtionship, for I don''t want Qing''er to find out about it, or else she will be despondent and disappointed in me." . . . Meanwhile, Bei Yudie looked at her mother and aunt suspiciously, for she suddenly fell asleepst night. Moreover, when she woke up in the morning, Mo Xie was no longer in the apartment, and their expressions were unusual. Bei Yudie sighed softly and asked Yu Xuan. "Mom, what exactly happenedst night? Did Mo Xie do something to me? I remembered talking to himst night, but strangely I suddenly fell asleep." "He didn''t do anything to you." Yu Xuan replied as she ate her breakfast. "You were probably too tired, so you fell asleep. Moreover, you slept so well, and we could even hear your snoring." Bei Yudie was surprised to hear that, but her face became red in embarrassment. "Mom! You must have heard wrong! I never snore in my sleep!" Bei Lian''er chuckled. "Your mother didn''t lie to you, Yudie. I heard it myself that you snore so loudly. If you don''t believe us, I''ll record it while you sleep tonight." "No!" Bei Yudie covered her red face. "Aunt Lian''er! Don''t record my voice while I sleep!" Bei Lian''er giggled at that. "Hehe, I was just teasing you. Anyway, what do you think of Mo Xie?" Bei Yudie abruptly looked at her aunt. "What do you mean by that, Aunt Lian''er?" "Hey, you are my niece, and I know your character quite well." Bei Lian''er then supported her chin and looked at Bei Yudie with a smile. "Usually, you never start a conversation with other people, let alone with a man. However, your attitudest night was unusual, and you even started a conversation with Mo Xie." "Eh?" Bei Yudie was stunned and recalledst night''s events, but her attitude confused her. "Aunt Lian''er, I don''t know why, but I feel familiar with Mo Xie, and like I''ve met him before." Bei Lian''er and Yu Xuan were taken aback hearing that, for they knew that Bei Yudie had never been close to any man, and she tended to stay away from them. "Do you really feel that way for Mo Xie, Yudie?" Yu Xuan curiously asked. "En." Bei Yudie nodded to her mother. "However, I remembered for sure that I''ve never met Mo Xie before, so I''m baffled about it." The two exchanged nces after hearing her words, and they thought that Bei Yudie had fallen under Chen Li''s charm. However, they misunderstood her, for Bei Yudie was somehow immune from the influence of Chen Li''s charm. Yet, only she knew about her own feelings. - To Be Continued - Chapter 105 Xiao Jianyi The Spirit of Sword

Chapter 105 Xiao Jianyi The Spirit of Sword

After he left the Shen House, Chen Li immediately summoned Feng Xian''er out of the Tianyi Realm, and they went straight to their former high school. "Hubby, why do I feel that you are now more interested in mature women like Sister Hua and the others?" Feng Xian''er asked as she eyed her husband suspiciously. Chen Li turned to his wife in confusion. "Not really, right? The four of them are already quite old. However, you, Meiyi, Little Qing, and Qing''er are still young, so your numbers are even, right?" "Well, that''s true." Feng Xian''er replied with a nod of approval. "However, I''m sure you are attracted to Mayumi Keiko, right? I remember you have also been a fan of hers for a long time. If you manage to get her as your woman, their number will increase by one." "Haha." Chen Liughed at that. "You are right; I am attracted to Keiko. However, we just met for the first timest night, so I haven''t thought about her. Moreover, I feel she is not affected by my charm, like Yiren and Xianglin." "Isn''t that great?" Feng Xian''er asked with a smile. "Any women who were not swayed by your charm are much more worthy of bing your harem, and their feelingse from the depths of their hearts. However, other women like Sister Hua are exceptions, even if they ept you because of your natural charm and charm technique, they are good women." "What about Yang Li?" Chen Li wanted to know his wife''s opinion, for she could judge other people''s character much better than him. Feng Xian''er shook her head at him. "You can have fun with Yang Li, but I don''t want her to be a member of your harem, especially since her character isn''t good. Moreover, Sister Huoli has already inspected her body, and she doesn''t have profound veins like Bao''er, so she doesn''t deserve to be one." "I see." Chen Li himself had not checked Yang Li''s status before, for he didn''t really care about her and only wanted to use her for his revenge, especially after he heard from Chen Wei''er about her past deeds. "In that case, I will never take her as my harem." "That''s good." Feng Xian''er nodded in satisfaction after hearing that. However, Chen Li was suddenly struck by extreme drowsiness, so he parked the car at the roadside and fell asleep. Feng Xian''er was shocked to see that; she shook Chen Li''s body and shouted at him. "Hubby! What happened to you?" Shortly, Xiao Huoli appeared in the backseat and exined. "You don''t need to panic; I believe one of my sisters called Chen Li to meet her, especially since he had met Big Sis Shijian before, and she must have told them about him. However, I don''t know which sister of mine called him this time." "I see." Feng Xian''er sighed in relief. . . . Sword Graveyard "Gah!" Chen Li stood up while groaning, then he muttered. "It''s like the time I met Xiao Shijian." Chen Li observed the surrounding area but was shocked because there was only a high cliff in front of him, and all over the cliff was filled with all kinds of swords. He then looked in every direction, but the entire area resembled that cliff. "What exactly is this ce? It seems there are thousands of swords on this hill." Chen Li muttered to himself as he walked towards the cliff. However, Chen Li suddenly heard a woman''s voice, and her voice sounded cold. "So you are my current master?" The woman''s voice startled Chen Li, and he looked up at the top of the cliff. A young woman with waist-length ck hair stood on top of the cliff while looking at him with eagle-like eyes. Her eyebrows looked like a small dagger, her nose was also quite sharp, and her lips looked sweet. The woman''s figure is not very tall, and her body is slightly plump. Even so, she looks sexy in her all-white dress. Her twin peaks are quite big, and her curves are nicely defined. Moreover, Chen Li can see her neck and long legs, and her skin looks smooth. "Who are you?" Chen Li asked softly. "My name is Xiao Jianyi, and I am the Spirit of Sword born from Master Song''s Sword Qi." She introduced herself with her cute voice. ''Damn! She looks dignified, but her voice is too cute.'' Chen Li inwardlyughed. "I see. I didn''t expect that you were one of the spirit women that had a contract with Master Song before, but where are we now? Why are there so many swords here?" "Yes." Xiao Jianyi then flew down from the top of the hill andnded right in front of Chen Li. "This ce is my private realm, and sword masters call this ce the Sword Graveyard." "I see." Chen Li nodded and asked her again. "So, are youing to us soon?" Xiao Jianyi didn''t answer him, but she touched Chen Li''s forehead and transferred a technique to him, plus a few other things. "The technique''s name is Sword Origin, and I will show you each technique move once." Xiao Jianyi then took her sword and jumped back from her original spot. The sword was enveloped in Sword Qi which made the de look long. "First Move - Sword Arrow" Xiao Jianyi made a style like an archer with her sword as the arrow. Instantly, her Sword Qi shot toward the cliff and pierced through it. Chen Li was stunned after he saw a sizeable hole in that cliff, and he could even see the reverse side of it. "Second Move - Sword shing!" Xiao Jianyi swung her sword forward, and three crescent-shaped Sword Qi shot out towards the hill. "Third Move - Sword Dance." Xiao Jianyi jumped into the air and swung her sword repeatedly. Six crescent-shaped Sword Qi shot toward the ground and made six sh holes. "Fourth Move - Sword Splitter." This time, Xiao Jianyi swung her sword vigorously, and Sword Qi slid in an irregr direction toward the cliff. Xiao Jianyinded in front of Chen Li again, putting her sword into its scabbard. Shee made a stance with her left leg slightly bent forward. "Fifth Move - Sword Stance" Xiao Huoli then drew her sword and shed it horizontally to create an enormous Sword Qi, which made a horizontal sh hole on the cliff. Next, Xiao Jianyi stood calmly and raised her sword upwards. "Sixth Move - Sword Cyclone" Xiao Jianyi moved her sword in a circle to the front, and a Sword Qi that resembled a moving cyclone appeared and swept through the hills. Xiao Jianyi again jumped into the air with her sword already enveloped in Sword Qi. "Seventh Move - Sword m" Xiao Jianyi then swooped down quickly to the ground and swung her sword, producing a loud bang. A wide hole was instantly formed when her sword hit the ground. "Eight Move - Twin Sword shed" The move was almost like the fifth move. Yet, the difference was that she produced two enormous Sword Qi attacking the opposite direction. "Ninth Move - Sword Eclipse" Xiao Jianyi swung her sword while spinning, and ten Sword Qi shot out in different directions; Chen Li even had to dodge one of them. Suddenly, there was a huge Qi surge in that ce, and there were already a hundred swords made of Qi encircling Xiao Jianyi. "Tenth Move - Sword Wave" After she said that, all the swords made of Qi flew into the air and then sharply swooped down to the ground. "Amazing!" Chen Li excitedly eximed, and he was blown away by all the techniques used by Xiao Jianyi, and he looked enthusiastic about learning the sword technique she had given him. So far, he only knew the basic to use a sword and didn''t have any sword techniques. Xiao Jianyi stood before him again and ce her slender hand on Chen Li''s chest. "If you can''t master a single technique by the next time we meet, I''ll never acknowledge you as my Master." Xiao Jianyi sent Chen Li out of the Sword Graveyard without waiting for his reply. "I hope you won''t disappoint me, for you are Master Song''s only hope." . . . "Grrr! That damn woman!" Chen Li cursed loudly as soon as he came back to his senses. "So, which sister did you meet this time?" Xiao Huoli curiously asked. "Xiao Jianyi!" Chen Li replied in annoyance. Xiao Huoliughed out loud while clutching her stomach. "Hahaha! Jianyi must have treated you badly, so you immediately cursed when you woke up. But she is just like that; she never talks too much, and her demeanor is also quite cold." "Tsk," Chen Li gritted his teeth, still feeling so irritated. "So what did she tell you, Hubby? Will she be joining us soon?" Feng Xian''er asked him. "Xiao Jianyi didn''t say anything, but she gave me the Sword Origin Technique. She also gave me the method of producing Sword Qi and others, and she also demonstrated all those techniques for me once." Chen Li then sighed softly before continuing. "However, she sent me back before I could ask her anything." Xiao Huoli chuckled. "Never mind her; Jianyi has always been like that. However, you''re fortunate that she''s the one who summoned you this time, so you have a sword technique to deal with your opponentster. But remember, she is a strict person, so you should practice the techniques she gives you diligently." "I know." Chen Li answered briefly and continued their journey to his former high school. - To Be Continued - Chapter 106 Meet Liu Ying

Chapter 106 Meet Liu Ying

"This world''s school ispletely different from mine, Xian''er." Xiao Huoli said as she watched the rooms filled with students studying. "In my world, every school doesn''t have this many students, and they usually study in one fairlyrge hall." "Oh?" Chen Li was surprised to hear that. "Are the schools in your world different from sects?" "Yes." Xiao Huoli nodded to him. "Usually, before the younger generation joins the sects, they are given many lessons on ethics, literature, and many other things. Besides, they also started basic cultivation until they reached the age of maturity and would only join those sectster. However, in certain cases, those sects also recruit minors, but it depends on their individual talents." "I see." Chen Li nodded in understanding and said again. "In that case, the most important thing for those sects is their talent, right?" "Yes." Xiao Huoli then exined. "However, many talented younger generation are stuck at the bottom, for they can never make use of their talents. It''s because their mentality is so bad, and they always think that the path of cultivation is easy. Once they encounter various obstacles, they are not prepared to face them." "That''s true." Feng Xian''er joined in. "This world is not much different from there, Sister Huoli. There are many bright and highly talented young people here. Yet, not all of them can use their advantages, and they prefer to live a leisurely life without trying hard." Xiao Huoli nodded repeatedly. "Fortunately, Chen Li is not such a person or his Divine Profound Veins and Chaos Body will be wasted." After all, Xiao Huoli had already read Chen Li''s memories, so she knew he wasn''t that kind of person even before bing a cultivator. Chen Li scratched the back of his head upon hearing that. "Honestly, I also prefer to live an easy life, but my situation doesn''t allow for that. Moreover, I am a cultivator now and will face many more difficult obstacles in the future, so I must prepare myself as best as possible to protect everyone closest to me." Feng Xian''er hugged Chen Li''s arm and said to him. "You don''t need to worry about us, we will not let you struggle alone to face those obstacles, and we will ovee them together." "En." Chen Li nodded and rubbed his wife''s arm. On the other hand, Xiao Huoli looked at them with a smile. ''Sigh, since a long time ago, Emperor Long and Empress Feng have always been like this. Even though they have been reborn and reincarnated, they never change.'' Soon, they arrived in front of a ssroom, and Feng Xian''er looked at Liu Ying with crimson eyes. "Hey, hubby, isn''t Teacher Ying very pretty and elegant?" "That''s true." Chen Li nodded in agreement. "However, I prefer her patience and kindness, and she always cares so much about each of her students." Xiao Huoli suddenly said to them. "That woman has Wind Profound Veins, so if you guys are really close to her, it would be best to teach her how to cultivate." "I see." Chen Li nodded in understanding. "But-" However, Feng Xian''er hurriedly said to him. "Hehe. In that case, I will talk to Teacher Yingter, and she will definitely be willing to listen to me. That way, you can approach her more easily, especially since she will spend much time with us if he bes a cultivator." Chen Li turned to her in confusion. "Do you really want to pull Sister Ying to be a member of my harem?" "Yes." Feng Xian''er replied with a steady nod. "As I said before, Teacher Ying likes you very much, but her status as a teacher hinders her feelings. Moreover, she knows we have loved each other, so she keeps her feelings to herself." Chen Li sighed softly after hearing that; he didn''t deny liking Liu Ying. However, he likes her not because of love, but he really likes her because of her character." Suddenly, Liu Ying turned to look at them, but she immediately raised her eyebrows, seeing them intimate. ''Xian''er? How did she get together with Mo Xie? As I recall, she''s never been close to any other man besides Chen Li, and he''s still missing until now. Yet, she''s close to another man now, and their rtionship seems unusual.'' Knowing her thoughts, Feng Xian''er chuckled and waved at her, and Liu Ying immediately walked out of the ssroom. "Xian''er? Mo Xie? Why are you guys here?" "Haha." Feng Xian''erughed and replied to her. "Teacher Ying, I need to talk to you, so we''ll wait for you for the lunch break." "All right." Liu Ying nodded to her; she then took a quick nce at Chen Li. "I also wanted to ask you something, so you guys can wait in the cafeteria for now, and I''ll see youter." "That''s good." Feng Xian''er replied with a nod. "Okay then, we will wait for you in the cafeteria." As for Xiao Huoli, Liu Ying couldn''t see ber, for she wasn''t a cultivator yet unless she deliberately showed herself to her. After that, Liu Ying returned to the ssroom, and the three immediately went to the cafeteria to wait for her. . . . Meanwhile, Chen Meiyi smiled, looking at the lovers who had just left the pagoda. However, she immediately moved to Li Xue''s side, grabbed her hand, and channeled her light qi into her body. "Big Sis Meiyi." Li Xue called out with a red face. Chen Meiyi chuckled and said to her. "It''s okay; I can help you to recover your body, especially after you have dual cultivated with Little Guo for so long." Li Xue''s face became even redder after hearing that. However, she was still confused because she had lost control and continued to dual cultivate with Guo Qing for a long time. On the other hand, Guo Qing smiled with satisfaction, especially since he had waited a very long time to take Li Xue as his woman, and he then said to her. "Xue, I''m going to see my parents after this, and I''ll ask them to meet Aunt Yun to propose to you." "Eh?" Li Xue turned to him in surprise. Guo Qing took her other hand. "Since we''ve done it now, I want to be responsible for you, and I don''t want to dy formalizing our rtionship. However, suppose you still don''t want to have a wedding party, we can marry in the civil department like Brother Chen and Dashao first." "Little Guo is right, Xue." Chen Meiyi joined in to convince Li Xue. "Since you guys have be one now, it would be better to make your rtionship official soon." In the end, Li Xue sighed softly and nodded to him. "All right, you can tell Uncle Guo and Aunt Hua first, and I will also go to Brother Chen''s restaurant to meet my mother." "That''s great!" Guo Qing eximed loudly and hugged Li Xue tightly. "Hehe, I''m delighted because we will be husband and wife soon." Li Xue was also happy with their rtionship, for she had loved Guo Qing for a long time. She then turned to Chen Meiyi. "Big Sis, I heard that Brother Chen has three wives, so who are his other two wives?" Guo Qing also turned to Chen Meiyi curiously, especially since Chen Li had yet to tell him about the identities of his other wives. Chen Meiyi smiled and pointed at her own face. "I am Li''er''s second wife." "What?" Instantly, they released loud screams; their eyes widened in shock upon hearing that. Li Xue then asked her again. "Are you joking with us, Big Sis? After all, you are Brother Chen''s biological sister, so how can you be his second wife?" "I''m not kidding with you guys." Chen Meiyi replied with a shake of her head. "I really am Li''er''s second wife, and Yu Hua is his third wife." After hearing that, Guo Qing and Li Xue''s jaws dropped, especially since they also knew Yu Hua quite well. Chen Meiyi directly exined everything to them, leaving them speechless, for they felt that Chen Li''s rtionship was reallyplicated. "Since you are cultivators now, you don''t need to think about it. Moreover, no one knows about our rtionship other than you two and those closest to us. However, you shouldn''t say anything about Li''er''s rtionship with Yu Hua for now, for her status is still Yang Lang''s wife, but they are in the process of divorce." "I understand." Li Xue and Guo Qing replied with understanding nods. Afterward, Chen Meiyi sent them out of the Tianyi Realm, and they went straight to meet their parents. . . . Meanwhile, after the lunch break bell rang, Liu Ying immediately ran towards the cafeteria, for she was very curious about Feng Xian''er and Chen Li. "Hah... Hah... Sorry I made you guys wait so long." Liu Ying said as she sat before them and caught her breath, but her eyes kept ncing at Chen Li, causing him tough awkwardly. On the other hand, Xiao Huoli was sitting leisurely in front of them and enjoying a drink that she would never find in her own world. Feng Xian''er then said to ber. "It''s okay, Teacher Ying. You shouldn''t have to run in a rush like this." "Anyway, what''s your rtionship with Mo Xie? Does this mean you''ve forgotten about Chen Li by now?" Liu Ying asked without beating around the bush. - To Be Continued - Chapter 107 Liu Ying Learn His Identity

Chapter 107 Liu Ying Learn His Identity

Feng Xian''erughed softly. "Teacher Ying, You are mistaken if I have forgotten Chen Li, for I can never forget him." Liu Ying raised her eyebrows, and she then asked her again. "If you can''t forget Chen Li, howe you were so with Mo Xie now?" "Unfortunately, I can''t talk about this in public." Feng Xian''er softly sighed, but she then asked with a mysterious smile. "How about the two of us go out to eat and talk aler, Sister Ying? Moreover, it''s been a while since we''ve seen each other, so I''d like to talk to you about many things." "All right, I agree with that." Liu Ying replied without hesitation, especially after she realized the meaning behind Feng Xian''er''s smile. She then said to Chen Li. "Mo Xie, my father has finished the pendants but might need a few more days toplete the jade carvings." "It''s okay, Sister Ying. Uncle Liu doesn''t need to rush to finish them." Chen Li answered as he smiled. However, his smile made Liu Ying dumbfounded, and her eyes kept looking at her in confusion. Soon, she shook her head and asked him. "Who exactly are you? Why do I feel your smile is simr to Chen Li''s?" This time, Chen Li was stunned after hearing her words, and he really didn''t expect that Liu Ying would be able to recognize his smile. On the other hand, Feng Xian''er covered her mouth with her hands, and she was trying hard not tough. She then sent a voice transmission to her husband. ''Like I told you, right? Teacher Ying has always paid attention to you back then, so you shouldn''t be surprised if she feels that way.'' ''Sigh, I didn''t understand they could have feelings for me. Moreover, I''ve never tried to get close to Sister Ying and the others, and I''ve always spent my time with you daily.'' Chen Li replied as he sighed softly, and he didn''t know what to answer Liu Ying, for he was afraid that she would be angry with him, especially since he didn''t admit his identity right away when they met at Liu Zhen''s house. Feng Xian''er smiled upon hearing her husband''s words; she then nced at Xiao Huoli. Xiao Huoli nodded in understanding, waved her hand, and enveloped them in her aura; only then wouldn''t everyone in the cafeteria be able to hear their conversation. After that, Feng Xian''er said to Liu Ying. "I already expected that you would feel that way, Teacher Ying. Moreover, you already know I would never get close to any man other than Chen Li, right?" "Yes." Liu Ying nodded to her. "I felt astonished to see you intimate with Mo Xie, so I thought you had forgotten about Chen Li." "Hehe." Feng Xian''er giggled. "Actually, Mo Xie and Chen Li are the same person, Teacher Ying." "Huh!?" Liu Ying gave a low cry and looked at him in shock, for their faces and appearances were so different. Chen Li was small and fragile in her memories, but Mo Xie looked muscr and strong, so she found it hard to believe they were the same person. Liu Ying kept looking at him and asked in disbelief. "Are you really Chen LI? I heard that you disappeared four months ago, and the police are still tracking your whereabouts until now. What''s more, how can your appearance be so different?" "En, I''m sorry for not telling you earlier, but I am indeed Chen Li, Sister Ying." Chen Li replied with an apologetic look. "However, I have a lot of trouble to deal with, so only a handful of people know I''ve returned." Liu Ying didn''t say anything, but she stretched out her hand to rub Chen Li''s cheek, and her gaze was so full of affection. Chen Li was taken aback by her actions, and he initially still doubted that Liu Ying had had a crush on him for a long time. Yet, her reaction had already answered his doubts. He then held and pressed her hand to his cheek. Liu Ying was startled by that and wanted to pull her hand back, but he held her hand tightly; she then said in embarrassment. "Let go of my hand, Chen Li. We are in the school cafeteria right now, and I don''t feelfortable if people see me like this." "Why are you embarrassed, Teacher Ying." Feng Xian''erughed softly. "I know that you''ve had a crush on him for a long time, and I even noticed that you always nced at him during school hours." Liu Ying was tongue-tied, her face flushed bright red, and smoke seemed to being out from her head, for she felt so embarrassed that her former student knew about her feelings. Feng Xian''er smiled faintly, moved to sit beside Liu Ying, and took her hand. "Do you still like Chen Li?" Liu Ying looked at Feng Xian''er in confusion; she was at a loss as to what to say. However, she nodded, for she didn''t want to deny her feelings. Feng Xian''er smiled contentedly at that, and she then said to her again. "However, before we talk further, I will tell you many things when we go out to eat." "All right." Liu Ying nodded in agreement and pulled her hand from Chen Li''s grasp. "Anyway, I must return to my office now, for I still have to prepare some things for the next lesson." "Yes." Feng Xian''er and Chen Li replied to her with a nod. After that, Liu Ying got up and left the cafeteria but kept looking at Chen Li. Without noticing her, a relieved smile graced her pretty face, for she had been worrying about him for four months, but now he had returned safely. After Liu Ying disappeared from their sight, Feng Xian''er asked her husband. "Do you believe me now, Hubby?" "Yes." Chen Li nodded with a soft sigh. "However, I don''t want to rush her, especially since I''m unsure if Sister Ying can ept my polyamorous rtionship." "Don''t worry, leave the matter to me; I will convince Teacher Ying to ept your rtionship." Feng Xian''er said with a confident smile. Chen Liughed and pinched Feng Xian''er''s cheeks. "Somehow, I feel that your mind is broader yet more cunning than mine, Little Phoenix." "Haha." Feng Xian''er let out a softugh after hearing that. "You are my husband, and I, as your wife, will definitely do my best to support you. So, how can I do everything if I''m not like this?" "Anyway, I''m going to go see Ye Xiao now, for I want to renovate the building as soon as possible, and I also have to build a residence and training ground for the members of Long Feng Pavilion." Feng Xian''er nodded to him. "All right, you can see Big Brother Ye now, and I will wait for Teacher Ying here." After that, Chen Li quickly left the school, and Xiao Huoli entered the Tianyi Realm again. On the other hand, Feng Xian''er thought carefully about her n to bring Liu Ying to Chen Li''s side, for she did not want to fail. . . . Meanwhile, Guo Qing was in front of his mother and exined his intention to propose to Li Xue as soon as possible, surprising her. "Are you serious about that, Qing''er?" Hua Niang asked with a serious look. "I know that you and Li Xue have loved each other for a long time, and I would also be delighted if she became my daughter-inw. However, I remember you guys telling us that you two were getting married right after you graduated from college, but why do you suddenly want me to propose to her?" Guo Qing smiled awkwardly and exined to her again. "Mom, me and Xue have already done that, so I want to be responsible to her by marrying her." Hua Niang was stunned upon hearing that. She knew her son''s character well and was sure he would not dare to do such a thing before they married. However, he now admits that they did that, which shocks her. Soon, Hua Niang took a deep breath, picked up her smartphone, and called her husband. She then told him about their son''s confession, which shocked Guo Jing. [All right, I''ll be home tonight, and we''ll go directly to meet Yun Zhi to discuss their marriage.] "All right, I will wait for you, and we will see Yun Zhi afterward." After she cut off their call, Hua Niang asked her son. "Are you really ready to be responsible to Li Xue?" "Mom, don''t worry; I will be fully responsible for Xue." Guo Qing answered with a determined nod, and Hua Niang nodded satisfactorily. . . . On the other hand, Yun Zhi smiled widely after Li Xue exined everything to her; she then hugged her daughter. "Hehe! I''ve always wanted to see you marry Little Guo, and my wish wille true soon." Li Xue smiled wryly at her mother''s words. "However, we''re thinking about getting married in civil service for now, and we won''t be having a wedding party before we graduate from college, Mom." "No!" Yun Zhi immediately rejected her daughter''s idea. "Since you guys have done it, you have to get married soon, and I will talk to his parents to carry out your wedding party soon." "But-" "No buts! I will notpromise on this matter." Li Xue couldn''t help but sigh helplessly and nodded in agreement to her mother. - To Be Continued - Chapter 108 Shu Yan - The Guardian

Chapter 108 Shu Yan - The Guardian

Nan Yi sighed heavily as she entered Nan Xinyue''s room, seeing her constantly staring at the garden from her bedroom window, and her gaze was nk. Nan Yi then walked over to Nan Xinyue and ced her favorite breakfast and hot tea on the side table, and she then asked her. "Young miss, are you really in love with Mo Xie?" However, Nan Xinyue didn''t say anything to her, but her expression turned sad upon hearing that. Nan Yi walked behind Nan Xinyue and massaged her shoulders. "Even though Mo Xie saved you from those people, you don''t know him. Moreover, he is a cold-blooded killer, so I think it would be better if you forgot about him." "Is that so?" Nan Xinyue finally spoke up. "Have you forgotten my parents'' profession? Even though I''ve never killed before, I''m the daughter of two cold-blooded killers." Nan Yi was speechless to respond, for she naturally remembered all about it. However, Nan Xinyue was different from her parents, so she didn''t want her to get close to Chen Li. "Even if you say it like that, Mo Xie already has four women, so I don''t think it''s appropriate for you to be his fifth woman. Moreover, many men are way better than him, and they already fell in love with you." Nan Xinyue turned and shook her head at her. "They never fell in love with me, and they only wanted to get me for the sake of getting my father''s support." Nan Yi couldn''t help but sigh in her heart upon hearing that. Yet, she also realized that those men only wanted to take advantage of Nan Xinyue''s status as the only daughter of Nan Wei. "So what do you want now, Young Miss? Do you still want to be close to Mo Xie?" "I don''t know." Nan Xinyue replied with a shake of her head, took her breakfast, and ate it immediately. "Is my father back yet?" "Not yet." Nan Yi then exined. "Master is still busy with the Kylin gang, especially after he heard the news about the disappearance of all members of the Green Dragon Gang." "Huh?" Nan Xinyue looked up at her in surprise. "How could they possibly disappear?" Nan Yi shook her head. "I don''t know about that, Young Miss. However, they have been missing for the past two days, and no one has been able to find them, including their families." Nan Xinyue frowned and thought for a while, and then she asked again. "Do you think the disappearance of that gang has something to do with Mo Xie? Could they have a problem with him, so he killed them?" "I dare not say that for sure." Nan Yi paused briefly before continuing. "Since Mo Xie''s appearance, many people have died at his hands, so I think he might have something to do with their disappearance. However, I don''t know if they are still alive or have been killed by him." Nan Xinyue sighed softly. "Tomorrow night, Mo Xie wille to my casino to gamble with n, so I will try asking him about it." "However, you''d better ask Mo Xie very carefully, Young Miss." Nan Yi warned Nan Xinyue sternly. "I''m afraid that he will be your enemy if you talk to him wrongly." "I know." Nan Xinyue replied with a nod of approval. . . . Meanwhile, something rapidly moved into the Earth''s atmosphere, but its movement was inconsistent, like repeated teleportation. However, just as it was entering Earth, an old woman suddenly intercepted it, and she was surprised to see a silver fox with an asterisk on its forehead. "A star fox?" Soon, the silver fox turned into a woman and looked at the old woman in astonishment, and she then asked her. "Are you a member of one of those guardian ns? Otherwise, it would be impossible for a strong cultivator like you to live in this Forbidden Land." The old woman wasn''t surprised to hear that, and she turned into a woman with back-length ck hair, who looked really sexy in her red dress. Her face is quite mature and pretty, with two thin ck eyes decorated with thick ck eyebrows, and her lips look sensual in red lipstick. Her figure is not too tall and curvaceous, and her twin peaks are massive. "My name is Shu Yan, and Ie from the Shu Guardian n, Miss Star Goddess. The Emperor assigned my n to maintain peace on this, and my ancestors assigned me to assume the task." "I see." Sun Xing''er nodded in understanding. "Anyway, have you met a silver-haired young male cultivator in this ce?" "Hmm?" Shu Yan raised her eyebrows upon hearing that, and she nodded to her. "A few days ago, that young man came to my shop to buy some herbs, but I still don''t understand how an Earthling like him could be a cultivator, especially since there''s no Qi left on this." Sun Xing''er repeatedly nodded to her and spread her senses throughout the city. Soon, she smiled broadly after finding Chen Li''s location and said to Shu Yan. "In that case, I will see him immediately, for I can''t wait to meet my half-brother." Without waiting for her answer, Sun Xing''er instantly turned into a silver fox again and left the scene, leaving Shu Yan dumbfounded. Before long, Shu Yan took a deep breath and muttered to herself. "Why did the Star Goddess address that man as her half-brother? Doesn''t that mean he is the prince of the Three Realm? But how could that be I''m sure he''s an Earthling." In the end, Shu Yan sighed softly and returned to her old form. "Forget it; it''s none of my business. However, suppose that young man continues to kill ordinary humans; I have to stop him, regardless of whether he is a member of the Three Realm or not." . . . Meanwhile, Chen Li sat before a fat man, no other than Ye Xiao. Even though he was so fat, his body was so tall and even taller than him. ''Tch! He''s gotten fatter than thest time I saw him.'' Chen Li muttered with a shake of his head, and he said to him. "Brother Ye, I came here on Sister Xiaoxue''s rmendation, for I want to renovate a building for my factory. Besides, I also want to build a multi-stroey residence in the area around the factory, and I also want to build a training ground for my workers to exerciseter." Although Chen Li knew the Ye family well, he had no intention of revealing his identity to Ye Xiao, especially since he was a person who could hardly keep secrets. Moreover, Chen Li also knew that Ye Xiao had quite a close rtionship with Long Aotian, so he kept his identity secret so that his enemies wouldn''t know that he had returned. "Hmm?" Ye Xiao didn''t immediately answer Chen Li''s question and kept observing his face. Soon, he asked him. "Have we met before? I don''t recognize your face, but I feel something familiar from you." Chen Liughed wryly in his heart upon hearing that, but he then shook his head. "Unfortunately, we have never met before, and I only heard about you from Big Sis Xiaoxue yesterday, Brother Ye." "I see." Ye Xiao nodded in understanding andughed. "Haha! Since Xiaoxue rmended you to me, I''ll help you with everything, and I won''t charge you too much for my services. Anyway, do you have a concept for all your buildings yet?" Chen Li nodded to him. "I already have my own concept, but I don''t know if it can be used or not, so I wanted to consult you first." "All right." Ye Xiao then got up with difficulty, making Chen Liugh, seeing him like that, and he then went to another room. "Come with me; you can exin all your concepts to me first. If I find your concepts unworkable, I will improve them using my ideas." Chen Li immediately followed him into the study and outlined all the concepts. Ye Xiao started making some sketches ording to his ideas. However, after he finished all his sketches, Ye Xiao thought that some of Chen Li''s concepts couldn''t be used, so he provided some solutions to improve his concepts. On the other hand, Sun Xing''er was already standing on the tree opposite Ye Xiao''s study, and her beautiful silver eyes kept staring at Chen Li''s handsome face. "Hehe, I didn''t expect to have a half-brother as handsome as him, and his physique also looks stronger than the humans on this. However, I didn''t expect that he is a dual cultivator and already has at least five women." After Sun Xing''er waited for quite a while, Chen Li finally left Ye Xiao''s house, and she immediately moved to his car to meet him. "Eh?" Chen Li was surprised to see Sun Xing''er in her silver fox form standing on the hood of his car. However, he was intrigued by the softness of her silver fur, so he picked her up and rubbed her fur. "Where did youe from, little fox? Did you stray to this town?" However, Sun Xing''er didn''t say anything to him; she just wanted to observe Chen Li. She then curled up his arms and closed her eyes, especially since she was exhausted from the long journey and used her technique repeatedly. Chen Li shook his head to see her asleep, and he took Sun Xing''er away with him. - To Be Continued - Chapter 109 Feng Xian’er - Liu Ying

Chapter 109 Feng Xian''er - Liu Ying

Meanwhile, Feng Xian''er and Liu Ying sat opposite each other in a restaurant''s VIP room, chatting lightly while enjoying their lunch. "Hey, Xian''er, you haven''t told me about Chen Li''s changes; how could he be so different in just four months?" Liu Ying curiously asked. Feng Xian''er smiled and asked her back. "Which one do you like, Teacher Ying? The old him or the current him?" "I like the old Chen Li more." Liu Ying answered without hesitation, surprising Feng Xian''er, and she then exined to her. I don''t know why, but I felt his character changed. The old him was gentle and cheerful, and he didn''t seem weighed down by anything. Even though the current him still looks the same, he has grown cold, and many heavy things weigh on his mind." "Haha." Feng Xian''er chuckled upon hearing that, and she then teased Liu Ying. "I didn''t expect you to understand him in such detail, Teacher Ying." Liu Ying''s face reddened hearing that. "Anyway, you don''t need to call me a teacher anymore, especially since you''ve graduated now, so you can call me sister." "All right, I will address you as Sister Ying from now on." Feng Xian''er replied with an approving nod and said to her. "However, you were right about him; he has be colder, and many things weigh heavily on his mind." "What exactly happened to him four months ago?" Liu Ying asked again with a raised eyebrow. "I''m sure his change has something to do with his disappearance, right?" "Yes." Feng Xian''er nodded to her. "Four months ago, some people trapped and beat him almost to death, and they left him in the Northern Forest to die." "What did you just say?" Liu Ying asked with a loud shout. "Who dared to do all that to him?" Feng Xian''er sighed softly and answered her question. "Long Aotian, Bei Qiang, Shen Lu, Yang Chen, and Yu Wen. Luckily, two people saved him, and they gave him an extraordinary opportunity to change his destiny. He is no longer as weak as he used to be, and he is much stronger than me now." "Huh?" Liu Ying stared at Feng Xian''er in disbelief, for she clearly remembered that Chen Li didn''t have any superpowers, and his body was too fragile; even the two of them had to protect him from those brats. "Sigh, I didn''t expect those people to do something like that to him, but I''m grateful he returned safely." "Yes, I''m also grateful that he''s back safely." Feng Xian''er replied as she smiled. "However, he will take revenge on all of them, and-." "Are you serious?" Liu Ying interrupted Feng Xian''er as she frowned. "You''d better stop him from taking revenge on them, for their families are very powerful, especially the Long family." Feng Xian''erughed at Liu Ying''s panicked expression. "Sister Ying, as I said before, Chen Li is no longer weak, and he is stronger than me, so you don''t need to worry about his safety. Moreover, he is more cunning than a fox and always acted very cautiously in carrying out his actions. However, he can''t do everything alone and needs help to deal with them." Liu Ying stared at Feng Xian''er in disbelief, for she had not witnessed Chen Li''s ability, so she couldn''t believe he had be so strong now. "Tell me, what can I do for him? I will definitely help him as much as I can." "You can help him in one way." Liu Ying frowned after Feng Xian''er said that, and she then took her hand. "Sister Ying, I know that you love Chen Li very much, so I hope you are willing to be his woman, and only then can you help him be stronger." Liu Ying was speechless after hearing that, and her eyes kept blinking at Feng Xian''er. She did love Chen Li, but she had never considered bing his woman. After all, she was his former teacher, and she was also much older than him. If people learned about her rtionship with her former student, it would affect her reputation as a teacher. Moreover, Liu Ying herself knew that Chen Li only loved Feng Xian''er, and no woman could rece her position in his heart. Knowing her thoughts, Feng Xian''er then spoke to Liu Ying again. "You don''t need to think about all that, Sister Ying. After this, I will take you somewhere, and your life will changepletely afterward. However, let''s finish our lunch first, and you''ll find outter." Liu Ying nodded in agreement with her and immediately devoured her food, for she was very curious about Feng Xian''er''s intentions, causing her to smile in amusement. . . . Tianyi Realm After they finished eating lunch, Feng Xian''er brought Liu Ying to a quiet ce and immediately brought her into the Tianyi Realm, shocking her. Although she was shocked to be able to move ces so quickly, Liu Ying was also amazed by the beauty of the Tianyi Realm, especially since the air inside was so cool and refreshing. "What kind of ce is this? Why do I feel like I''m in another world?" "Haha." Feng Xian''erughed at that. "Anyway, this ce is indeed another world, and this ce is connected to Chen Li''s soul." "Huh?" When hearing that, Liu Ying''s eyes widened in shock, and she then asked in disbelief. "So you''re saying we''re inside Chen Li''s soul right now?" "You can say it like that." However, Liu Ying was once again in shock as Feng Xian''er grabbed her shoulder and carried her flying towards the bamboo house area. "What the hell? Since when can you fly like this, Xian''er?" Liu Ying asked in shock as she hugged Feng Xian''er tightly, for they flew so high that she was afraid she would fall to the ground. Feng Xian''er chuckled. "After Chen Li came back, he changed our lives for the better, and I want you to be a part of us, Sister Ying." Liu Ying was confused by her words. "What do you mean by that? How did Chen Li change your lives?" Before Feng Xian''er could answer her question, they had already arrived at the bamboo house area, and Liu Ying was shocked to see the four women chatting casually. "Aunt Hua?" Liu Ying was surprised to see Yu Hua with them. Yet, she only recognized her and Chen Meiyi, and she didn''t recognize the two spirit women. Chen Meiyi turned to Liu Ying with a smile, and she then asked Feng Xian''er. "Do you want her to be a member of Li''er''s harem as well?" "Yes." Feng Xian''er nodded to her. "After all, Sister Ying loves Chen Li sincerely, so I want her to also be his woman." Hearing their conversation, Liu Ying''s face turned bright red. However, she was shocked to hear that Chen Li had a harem, and she definitely understood what that meant. "What do you mean by that, Xian''er? Does that mean Chen Li has several women now?" Feng Xian''er nodded to her. "Currently, Chen Li has three wives and one fianc¨¦, and I want you to be his fourth wife, Sister Ying." Upon hearing that, Liu Ying turned to Feng Xian''er in shock, but her expression immediately turned sour. Seeing her expression like that, Yu Hua immediately stood up, approached Liu Ying, and embraced her shoulder. "You must be disappointed knowing that Chen Li has had many women. However, I can guarantee that you won''t regret it if you also be his woman and will be happy with him." Liu Ying then turned to Yu Hua. "Does that mean you are one of Chen Li''s wives?" "Yes." Yu Hua replied as she nodded. "I''ve decided to divorce Yang Lang, especially since he and his family have never treated me well, for I can''t bear a child for them. Meanwhile, Chen Li has always treated me gently, and he was even willing to listen to my grievances patiently, so I decided to be with him." "I see." Liu Ying nodded in understanding but was still shocked that Chen Li had multiple women, and she then asked. "Then who is his other wife? And who is his fianc¨¦?" "Me." Chen Meiyi immediately answered by raising her hand. "I am another of Li''er''s wife." "What!?" Liu Yin screamed in shock, and she then stammered. "How... how is that possible? You... you are Chen Li''s big sister! So... how can you be his wife?" "Well? I''m his big sister, but I''m also his wife." Chen Meiyi casually replied. Soon, Liu Ying''s expression was filled with rage, for she was outraged after knowing their incestuous rtionship, and Chen Meiyi seemed indifferent to it. However, before Liu Ying could vent her anger, Feng Xian''er immediately tapped her on the shoulder. "Calm down first, Sister Ying. I will exin everything to you, and you can decide whether you will ept Chen Li''s situationter. However, I hope you are willing to be his woman, especially since you love him so much." "All right, I will listen to all your exnations first." Liu Ying replied as she nodded but still red angrily at Chen Meiyi. After that, Xiao Huoli brought them into the cultivation cave, and she exined Chen Li''s actual situation to Liu Ying. Besides, she also exined to her about cultivation and cultivators, shocking her. "Is that true? All of you are cultivators like in those fiction novels?" Liu Ying asked in a daze, and she felt their stories were unreal. - To Be Continued - Chapter 110 Yang Li - Shen Qing

Chapter 110 Yang Li - Shen Qing

Liu Ying actually still doubted their story. That was why she immediately closed her eyes and started trying to absorb the Qi from the air; only then could she prove their words. Yet, her Qi absorption was still slow, but she did it steadily. Xiao Huoli smiled and said quietly. "This girl is indeed worthy to be in Chen Li''s harem." Feng Xian''er agreed. "Sister Ying is a smart woman, and her understanding of things is admirable. Moreover, she has a very kind heart and cares deeply for Chen Li, so I want her to be his wife." Xiao Huoli then sighed. "She might be able to ept Chen Li''s polyamorous rtionship, but I''m unsure whether she could ept his incestuous rtionship with Big Sis Guang." Feng Xian''er also realized that, especially since such a rtionship was a taboo for Earthlings, she was not surprised if Liu Ying found it hard to ept their rtionship. "You don''t need to worry about that; I''m sure I can convince her. Moreover, she can only cultivate in this ce and will meet them frequently. Sooner orter, she will get used to their rtionship." "I hope so." Xiao Huoli nodded, and her eyes continuously observed the movement of the Qi within Liu Ying''s body. "Anyway, aren''t you going to bring Bao''er here? Even though she can''t cultivate, the Qi in this ce is very beneficial for strengthening her body." "At first, I wanted to bring Bao''er here, but she will age faster if shees here too often, and the other children will be confused." Xiao Huoli nodded in understanding, and Feng Xian''er asked. "What do you think about Duan Yiren, Sister Huoli?" "Hmm?" Xiao Huoli turned to her in surprise, and she then answered. "That girl is not bad, especially since she can withstand Chen Li''s charm, but I''m not sure if she is worthy of being a member of his harem. Although she has profound veins, her profound veins are too weak, and she will have difficulty growing as a cultivator." Feng Xian''er sighed softly after hearing that, and she decided to abandon her intention to bring Duan Yiren to Chen Li''s side, for she only wanted the best women to be his harem. After that, Feng Xian''er and Xiao Huoli talked about some other matters, and they continued to focus on observing Liu Ying, who was absorbing Qi faster than before. . . . Meanwhile, Chen Li had already returned to Qingshui Mansion, but he found Chen Wei''er still sound asleep, so he did not disturb her. As for Lin Qingzhu, she has been busy at Qingshui Restaurant, especially since they will start opening the restaurant tomorrow, so she and Yun Zhi still have a lot of things to prepare. Chen Li then went to the swimming pool and found Xing Bao''er sitting beside the children''s pool with her feet constantly sshing water in the pool. "Big brother!" Xing Bao''er immediately called out as soon as she saw Chen Li. However, her eyes immediately lit up, seeing Sun Xing''er curled up in his arms. She came out of the pool to approach them, and she then caressed her fur. "Wow! Where did you get this silver fox, Big Brother? I''ve watched all kinds of foxes on tv, but I haven''t seen a fox with silver fur before." Sensing that, Sun Xing''er opened her eyes slightly and nced at Xing Bao''er briefly. However, she immediately closed her eyes again and inwardly muttered. ''This little girl is fragile and has no profound veins, so she won''t be able to live as long as us cultivators.'' Seeing that she was so attracted to the silver fox, Chen Li handed Sun Xing''er to Xing Bao''er; he then rubbed her head. "This is also my first time seeing a silver fox, but I don''t know where it came from, and I found it on the hood of my car." "Hehe. This fox is adorable, and her fur is really soft." Xing Bao''er said as her finger continued to brush Sun Xing''er''s fur. Although Sun Xing''er was annoyed by Xing Bao''er''s behavior, for she wanted to sleep to recover, she didn''t do anything and let her do as she pleased. At first, Chen Li wanted to enter Tianyi Realm to practice, but since Xing Bao''er was alone, so he decided to practice in the swimming pool area, for he was very enthusiastic about learning the Origin Sword Technique. Chen Li then turned the Ne of Destiny into a sword and began to learn the first move of the technique. Yet, he didn''t use Qi to do it, for he wasn''t sure he could perfectly master it, or it would make the surrounding area a mess. After that, Xing Bao''er took Sun Xing''er to sit beside the children''s pool, and she seemed to really like her. On the other hand, Sun Xing''er opened her eyes again, and her silver eyes locked onto Chen Li. ''Where did he get such a ne? It can even turn into a sword. Moreover, what kind of sword technique is that? It looks like a basic sword technique instead.'' . . . Meanwhile, Shen Qing sat in front of her mother with an annoyed look, for she wanted to see Chen Li. However, Yang Li forced her to go with her father, and the meeting took so long. Yang Li chuckled, seeing her daughter''s expression like that, and she said to her. "Why are you like that? If you want to meet Mo Xie, you can contact him toe see you, right?" "I know." Shen Qing replied with a soft sigh. "So what did you talk to Mo Xie about, Mom? What do you think of him? He''s much better than Qin Ming, right?" "Yes." Yang Li nodded to her. "Mo Xie is a kind and decent man who is much better than Qin Ming. If you want to be with him, I will go to the Qin family house to talk to with his parents about your rtionship." "Huh?" Shen Qing was truly surprised to hear her mother''s words. "Are you really supporting my rtionship with Mo Xie?" "En." Yang Li nodded to her daughter again. "You don''t need to worry; I fully support your rtionship with Mo Xie. As for your father, I will talk to himter, so you don''t have to think about him." Upon hearing that, Shen Qing looked at her mother in astonishment. Although she knew Yang Li would not interfere in her decisions, she doubted she would ept Chen Li. However, she said that just now, which was beyond her expectations. But s, Shen Qing still did not know that Chen Li had already given the Soul Mark to her mother, which made Yang Lipletely loyal to him. Yang Li then moved to sit beside her daughter and put her arm around her shoulders. "So what''s your decision? Will you choose to end your rtionship with Qin Ming to be with Mo Xie?" Shen Qing sighed and shook her head at her mother. "Although I''m very interested in Mo Xie, I haven''t decided anything about our rtionship, especially since I''m still hesitant to be with him because he already has three wives, so you don''t need to go to the Qin family''s house for now." "All right." Yang Li then said again. "However, I think it would be best if you made up your mind quickly, and I''m sure you''ll be happy being together with Mo Xie." "What exactly happened to you, Mom?" Shen Qing asked as she looked at her mother suspiciously. "I know Mo Xie is a good man, but I never thought you would ept him so quickly, and you even favor him more than Qin Ming." "Is that so?" Shen Qing nodded to her, and Yang Li said to her again. "After I talked to Mo Xie for a long time, I have more or less understood his character, so I favor him over Qin Ming." Even so, Shen Qing was still suspicious of her mother''s attitude, but she then sighed. "Sigh, I''ll contact Mo Xieter, for I want to see him again. Anyway, I forgot to tell you that Aunt Yu Hua brought Sister Lan and the children at the orphanage to a new house, and she also donated the house to them." "I see." Yang Li nodded in understanding. "However, I overheard your father''s talk before, he and his friends are looking for Yu Hua now, but they still can''t find her." "Hmm?" Shen Qing frowned upon hearing that. "If I''m not mistaken, Aunt Yu Hua should stay with Mo Xie." Upon hearing that, Yang Li asked with a look of disbelief. "Does that mean Yu Hua has a special rtionship with Mo Xie?" Shen Qing then told her. "Two days ago, Sister Lan told me that Aunt Yu Hua decided to divorce Uncle Yang, and she chose to be with Mo Xie." Yang Li was really surprised by that, but she then smiled. "I already know that sooner orter, Yu Hua will decide that, especially since my Uncle and Aunt have never treated her well, and they favor Lian''er because she has already given birth to Yang Chen. Since she has decided that, I hope she can be happy with Mo Xie." After that, Shen Qing returned to her room and tried to call Chen Li, but he didn''t pick up the call because he was focused on practicing sword techniques, so she sent him a message. - To Be Continued - Chapter 111 The Dongfang Twins First Mentioned

Chapter 111 The Dongfang Twins First Mentioned

"Why are you waiting for me here, Big Sis?" Yun Qing asked in surprise after she walked out of the school gate, for Zhao Ying was already waiting for her with their father''s chauffeur. Zhao Ying immediately pulled her into the car and asked their driver to go to Qingshui Mansion. She then answered her step-sister''s question. "Since you''re going back to Qingshui Mansion, so I want toe with you to meet Chen Li." "Eh?" Yun Qing was surprised to hear that, and she suspiciously asked her. "Do you like Li Gege, Big Sis?" "Yes, I was attracted to him, but he just ignored me." Zhao Ying bluntly replied, but her expression turned irritated at the thought of three days ago. "I even kissed his lips, but he immediately ran away from me." Yun Qing''s jaw dropped upon hearing that. Yet, she knew that Zhao Ying was very aggressivepared to women in general, and she would not hesitate to do such a thing if she liked a man. However, she thenughed and said to her. "Hahaha! You might be able to use that method on other men, Big Sis. However, you''ve made a big mistake if you were too aggressive with Li Gege." "What do you mean by that?" Zhao Ying asked with a frown. Yun Qing didn''t immediately answer her question, for she couldn''t stopughing after hearing all that, and Zhao Ying pinched her nose in annoyance. "Ouch! Stop it, Big Sis! You''re going to make my nose ugly!" "Quickly tell me." Zhao Ying said as she withdrew her hand. "Cough." Yun Qing cleared her throat before answering her. "Big Sis, you certainly know Xian''er Jiejie''s character, right? Do you think she''s as aggressive as you?" "No." Zhao Ying replied as she shook her head. "Then what does Xian''er''s character have to do with it?" Yun Qing facepalmed after hearing her question; she somehow felt that Zhao Ying was far more innocent than her. "Li Gege has never liked overly aggressive women, so you shouldn''t be surprised if he runs away from you. Back then, there was a woman who behaved like you towards him, and he immediately distanced himself from her. He never even talked to her again, even though they are ssmates." Zhao Ying was dumbfounded upon hearing that, and she felt confused by it, for she was used to acting like that, so it was not easy for her to change her attitude. Seeing her expression like that, Yun Qing grabbed Zhao Ying''s hand. "Big Sis, if you really like Li Gege, you must first work hard to change your attitude. Otherwise, you can never get close to him, and he will stay away from you like he did with that woman. If that happens, then you won''t have the chance to get close to him, let alone be his girlfriend." "I see." Zhao Ying then took a deep breath and nodded to her. "All right, I will try to change myself, and I hope he will ept meter." "That''s good." Even so, Yun Qing was still surprised by Zhao Ying''s feelings, especially since she had never been close to Chen Li. However, she has now confessed that she is attracted to him. "However, you should know one thing first, Big Sis." "What''s that?" Zhao Ying impatiently asked. Yun Qing''s expression became serious, and she told her. "Currently, Li Gege has four women, including me. If you are really interested in him, then you must be willing to ept his rtionship with us." "Huh?" Zhao Ying''s expression showed she was utterly shocked after hearing her step-sister''s words. "Are you kidding me? How can he have four women now? I thought he only had Xian''er and you." "Haha." Yun Qingughed upon hearing that. "Big Sis, I know Li Gege very well, and many women have fallen in love with him for a long time. However, they didn''t want to ruin his rtionship with Xian''er Jiejie, so they kept their feelings to themselves." Zhao Ying''s jaw dropped as she heard that. Yet, she had to admit that the current Chen Li was indeed dashing, so she felt that many women would naturally be attracted to him. However, she misunderstood that, for they liked him not for his appearance, but because they had spent so much time with him. "Do you know who those women are?" "Of course! You actually know some of them." Yun Qing replied with a softugh, making Zhao Ying even more curious. "You must know the Dongfang Twins, right?" "Huh?" Zhao Ying''s eyes widened at that. "Are you joking with me? How could Dongfang Hanxue and Dongfang Hanyue fall in love with Chen Li?" Yun Qing sighed and shook her head. "It''s natural if you don''t know his rtionship with them, for you have hardly ever met Li Gege. For your information, they were close to him long before he knew Xian''er Jiejie, and they had always spoiled him, especially Big Sis Hanxue." Zhao Ying was surprised to hear that, for she knew nothing about Chen Li, even though her family was close to the Chen family. Suddenly, Yun Qing then sighed heavily and said to her again. "However, their rtionship now isn''t as good as it used to be, especially after Li Gege was hit by a car in the past, and he can''t remember them since then." "Is that true?" Zhao Ying asked in disbelief. She also knew about Chen Li''s ident in the past, but she didn''t expect that the effect was that severe, and he even forgot about the people close to him. "That''s right, Big Sis." Yun Qing answered as she nodded. "As far as I know, Li Gege still couldn''t remember them until now, and their rtionship became distant. Even though their rtionship has be like that now, I know that Big Sis Hanxue and Big Sis Hanyue have never stopped thinking about him." Zhao Ying nodded in understanding and said to him. "No wonder they always reject every man who tries to approach them; it turns out that their feelings for Chen Li are deep, especially that Hanxue." "Hehe." Yun Qing giggled at that. "Since long ago, Big Sis Hanxue has always been cold to men other than Li Gege, and she even once beat up Long Aotian because he kept forcing her to be his woman." "Yes, I''ve heard of that too." Zhao Ying replied as she nodded. "However, I think Long Aotian still hasn''t given up until now, and he''s still trying to find a way to get Hanxue as his lover. "Humph!" Yun Qing snorted after hearing that. "Long Aotian can only dream of getting Big Sis Hanxue, for her feelings for Li Gege will never change. Moreover, he has returned and be stronger, so I believe she will love him even more. As for Big Sis Hanyue, I do not understand her feelings, for she is too naughtypared to her twin sister." Zhao Ying shook her head. "Although Hanyue is too naughty, her feelings have never changed, and she hasn''t had a boyfriend until now." "That''s good then." Yun Qing nodded in satisfaction with that. "I hope Li Gege can regain his memories soon; only then can their rtionship return to how it used to be." . . . Sometimeter, they arrived at Qingshui Mansion, and Zhao Ying told their driver to go back first, for she nned to stay overnight. After that, Yun Qing went to her room to change clothes, and Zhao Ying went straight to the swimming pool area, especially after she heard Chen Li''s voice there. Upon arriving there, Zhao Ying''s eyes lingered on Chen Li, who was still struggling to learn the first stage of the Origin Sword Technique. However, Zhao Ying was surprised by Xing Bao''er suddenly asking her. "Who are you, Big Sis? How did you get into this mansion?" "Hmm?" Zhao Ying turned to her, but she was instantly mesmerized by Sun Xing''er''s beautiful silver fur. She then approached and sat beside them, rubbing her silver fur while answering Xing Bao''er''s question. "My name is Zhao Ying, Yun Qing''s sister, and she brought me here. Anyway, what''s your name? And where did you get this silver fox?" "My name is Xing Bao''er." Zhao Ying nodded at her, and she continued. "Big Brother found this silver fox on top of his car, so he took her home." "I see." Zhao Ying nodded in understanding as she enjoyed caressing Sun Xing''er''s fur. On the other hand, Su Xing''er nced at Zhao Ying in surprise. ''Huh? This woman is quite extraordinary, and her profound veins are strong. Unfortunately, there was no Qi in this world, so she could not activate her profound veins. However, I wonder how my half-brother became a cultivator; where did he get the Qi to activate his profound veins?'' Zhao Ying then asked Xing Bao''er again. "Does that mean you live here with Chen Li?" "Yes." Xing Bao''er nodded to her. "After all, I am Mother Yu Hua''s adopted daughter, and she is Big Brother''s wife, so I live here with them." "What did you just say?" Zhao Ying asked with a shout, for she was really shocked to hear that Yu Hua was Chen Li''s wife. "Is it true that Aunt Hua is his wife now?" Before Xing Bao''er could answer Zhao Ying''s question, Yun Qing had already approached them and answered her first. "Big Sis, Aunt Hua is indeed one of Li Gege''s wives." - To Be Continued - Chapter 112 Liu Ying A Cultivator

Chapter 112 Liu Ying A Cultivator

While conversing, the two women did not notice that Sun Xing''er was constantly watching them, especially Yun Qing. ''Sigh, I feel baffled about them, especially since they were born in this forbiddennd, but they are so amazing! That little girl has such profound veins and even possesses the five elements: Fire, Ice, Wind, Lightning, and Light.'' "I see." Zhao Ying nodded in understanding after listening to Yun Qing tell her everything. "I believe Yang Lang''s expression would be awful if he knew that Aunt Hua decided to divorce him for the sake of being with Chen Li." Yun Qingughed upon hearing that. "If only Yang Lang treated Aunt Hua well, she would not fall into Li Gege''s arms." Zhao Ying agreed with that. "That''s true. Yang Lang treated Aunt Hua too badly in the past; I once saw her crying after being pped by him in front so many people at the governor''s party back then." "Does my mother always suffer like that, Big Sis?" Xing Bao''er suddenly asked Zhao Ying. Zhao Ying turned her head and nodded to her. "Back then, Aunt Hua really suffered her because she couldn''t give birth to a child, even though she had been married to Yang Lang for a very long time, and her parents-inw were always hostile towards her because of that." Upon hearing that, Xing Bao''er nodded repeatedly and said to her. "However, Mom Hua is now happy with Big Brother and always cheerful when she is with him." "Hehe." Yun Qing giggled at that. "Of course, Aunt Hua is happy with Li Gege, for he is the exact opposite of Uncle Yang, and he is much more gentle and understanding than him." "En." Xing Bao''er nodded in agreement. "Big brother is gentle and kind, so I like him too." Zhao Ying sighed in her heart and turned to look at Chen Li, who was resting in the distance. However, his expression seemed so serious, for he still couldn''t fully master the first move of the Origin Sword Technique. "Hey, Qing''er. What exactly is he doing?" "Hmm?" Yun Qing turned to Chen Li and raised his eyebrows. "Isn''t that obvious, Big Sis? Li Gege is practicing his sword techniques, but I don''t know anything about the techniques." "Since when did Chen Li be like that?" Zhao Ying asked confusedly, and she then turned to her stepsister again. "Moreover, I feel that you are also a bit different now; even your face looks fresher." "Haha." Yun Qingughed wryly as she scratched her head, for she was at a loss to tell Zhao Ying that she was a cultivator now, especially since Feng Xian''er had forbidden her from telling others about it. "Big Sis, I have indeed changed, and my physique is much fresher and stronger than before, but I can''t tell you anything." "Why can''t you tell me?" Zhao Ying asked with a frown. "We are sisters, but you are being secretive with me." Yun Qing sighed upon hearing that. "If you want to know, you should ask Xian''er Jiejie. However, I''m unsure if she will tell you about everything." "Hmm?" Zhao Ying frowned even more after hearing that. "Then where is Xian''er now? I want to ask her directly." "Xian''er Jiejie seems to be going somewhere else, and I don''t know when she will return." Yun Qing was forced to say that, for she could not tell Zhao Ying that Feng Xian''er was in the Tianyi Realm. Zhao Ying sighed softly. "All right then. Since I''m staying here today, I''ll ask Xian''er tonight." "En, you can ask Xian''er Jiejieter." Yun Qing replied as she nodded. . . . Meanwhile, Feng Xian''er smiled when she saw Liu Ying had opened her eyes, and her expression was filled with joy after she became a cultivator. Feng Xian''er asked her. "How do you feel, Sister Ying? Sister Huoli and I didn''t lie to you, right? You''re officially a cultivator, but your cultivation is still at the lowest point of the 1st Stage Qi Realm." "Even though I''ve experienced it myself, I still have a hard time believing that cultivators are real." Liu Ying answered as she raised her hands. "This feeling is truly great, Xian''er. I feel that my body has be so fresh and strong, and I also feel that the Qi within my body is also enhancing my superpower." "That''s true." Feng Xian''er nodded to her. "Although the two don''t have a direct connection, the Qi in our bodies does increase our superpower, and it will get stronger as our cultivation improves. However, you muste to this ce often to cultivate, for there is no Qi in the outside world." "I know." However, after remembering Chen Li''s situation, Liu Ying''s expression turned sad. "Does that mean he will continue to add more women in the future, Xian''er? Are you really okay with that?" Hearing her question, Feng Xian''er looked at Liu Ying with a smile. "Sister Ying! Chen Li will encounter many dangers and enemies in the future, and he still has to save his Master''s daughter. So he must be strong as soon as possible, and the dual cultivation path is his best choice. However, he can only be strong much faster if he has many women by his side, and I don''t mind that." "Then what about his rtionship with Meiyi? After all, they are siblings, so their rtionship is ridiculous." Liu Ying said again with a frown, for she still couldn''t ept such a rtionship. "Little Ying, you are a cultivator now, so you no longer need to think about thews and norms of ordinary people. We cultivators are not bound by anyws, and we live for ourselves." Just as Liu Ying was about to interrupt her, Xiao Huoli hastily continued. "Moreover, Meiyi is the reincarnation of one of my sisters, and she lived for millions of years before, so she can''t care about any of that. Besides, she''s the best healer, and I''m one of the best alchemists in the universe, so everything will be fine." Liu Ying was stunned upon hearing that. She had undoubtedly heard of reincarnation but never believed it, especially since she had never met a reincarnator. Feng Xian''erughed softly at her expression. "Sister Ying! Big Sis Meiyi is truly a reincarnator, and she is half-spirit now. Besides, she has regained all her past memories, so you shouldn''t be surprised at her current attitude." Liu Ying sighed and nodded to her. "All of your stories really astonished me, and I need to adapt to my new life as a cultivator as soon as possible." Feng Xian''er then grabbed Liu Ying''s hand. "So what''s your decision? Are you willing to be Chen Li''s woman?" "Not yet." Liu Ying immediately answered as she shook her head vigorously. "Even though my life has changed, and you two have told me many things, I still can''t ept their rtionship." Upon hearing that, Feng Xian''er sighed in her heart. "All right, I won''t force you anymore. However, I hope you will think it through and decide soon, for it will not only be beneficial for Chen Li but also very beneficial for you if you be his woman." "I know." Liu Ying then stood up. "Anyway, how do I get out of this ce? If I don''t return now, my father will be worried about me." "Haha." Feng Xian''erughed and stood up. "I forgot to exin to you, Sister Ying. Ten days in this ce are equivalent to a day in the outside world, and we haven''t been here that long, so not much time has passed out there." "Huh?" Liu Ying was stunned to hear that. "Is that true? But how can the flow of time between the two ces differ so much." "You shouldn''t be surprised by that." Xiao Huoli said to her. "This ce was created by Master Song, but he was assisted by Big Sis Shijian and Big Sis Kong''er, and they are the Spirit of Time and the Spirit of Void." Liu Ying''s jaw dropped upon hearing her words. "Then what about you, Sister Huoli? What kind of spirit are you?" Xiao Huoli smiled and stretched out her hand, and her mes instantly appeared on her palm. "As you can see, I am the Spirit of Fire, so I became an alchemist." "I see." Liu Ying nodded in understanding. "Anyway, please tell me how to get in and out of this ce. I''m going home to see my father first, but I''ll return hereter." After Xiao Huoli exined everything to her, Liu Ying exited the Tianyi Realm, and Feng Xian''er sighed heavily. "Sigh, we still have to wait a bit longer for Chen Li to get his fourth woman." "Why do I feel you are more impatient than Chen Li himself, Xian''er?" Xiao Huoli curiously asked. Feng Xian''er directly answered her question. "Sister Huoli, Chen Li''s enemies are now powerful, but there are still much more powerful people supporting them from behind the scenes. That''s why I want him to get stronger faster; only then can he face all his enemies effortlessly." "I see." Xiao Huoli nodded in understanding, but she then said to her. "Honestly, you are worrying too much about it. Although Chen Li isn''t that strong yet, he can deal with them with his ingenuity and cunningness." "I hope so." Feng Xian''er replied with a low sigh. "Anyway, I''m also going out now, for I detected something from our house." - To Be Continued - Chapter 113 Feng Xian’er’s Bad Action

Chapter 113 Feng Xian''er''s Bad Action

When Feng Xian''er returned to Qingshui Mansion, she immediately raised her eyebrows when she saw Sun Xing''er in Xing Bao''er''s arms, and her eyes immediately turned crimson. ''Oh? So she''s a beast cultivator, huh? Moreover, she is such a charming silver fox and her human form is really pretty.'' "Xian''er!" Zhao Ying called out as soon as she saw her, and she immediately ran over to her and pulled her to sit. "I want to ask you how Chen Li could change so much? And what exactly did you guys teach Qing''er to make her physically fresher like that?" Feng Xian''er was amused by Zhao Ying''s impatience, but she shook her head and said to her. "I''m sorry, but I can''t tell you anything. You should try to convince my husband first, and I will tell you everything if he is willing to ept you as his woman." Zhao Ying''s face darkened when she heard that. Still, she remembered her stepsister''s previous words and immediately controlled her anger. She then took a deep breath and nodded to Feng Xian''er. "All right, I will try to convince Chen Li to ept me, and you must tell me everything if I seed." "You can rest easy; I will definitely keep my word." However, Feng Xian''er then advised Zhao Ying. "Even though you are pretty and sexy, it will not be easy for you to convince my husband to ept you, especially with your current attitude and character." "I know." Zhao Ying replied with an understanding nod. After analyzing Chen Li''s previous attitude towards her and Yun Qing''s words, she had already realized her weakness. Knowing her thoughts, Feng Xian''er patted Zhao Ying on the shoulder. "Honestly, even though you are attracted to him because of his charm and appearance, you deserve to be his woman. However, gaining his eptance will be difficult, so you must try hard." "Why are you so supportive of Chen Li having multiple women? Aren''t you afraid he will ignore you if he has so many women?" Zhao Ying curiously asked, especially since Feng Xian''er''s attitude was unusual. If women, in general, were told to share their husbands with multiple women, then none of them would be willing to do so, but she seemed to be quite open about it. Feng Xian''er only smiled at her question. "I am a special woman, so I am different from other women. Moreover, Chen Li will never neglect or forget me, even if he has dozens of women by his side in the future, for no one can rece my position in his heart." "You''re so confident, huh?" Zhao Ying asked quietly. Feng Xian''er nodded to her. "Of course, I''m very confident in myself. Whether in the past, present, or future, we are destined to be together and will never be separated from one another." Zhao Ying was stunned after hearing her words, and her eyes stared at Feng Xian''er in awe. It was the first time she had met a woman with such high self-confidence, and her expression didn''t even show the slightest worry. "Anyway, I will support you to gain my husband''s eptance, and I hope you seed as soon as possible." Feng Xian''er said as she stood up, and she then went over to Xing Bao''er, but her crimson eyes were focused on Sun Xing''er. ''I didn''t expect that she was his half-sister, but my hubby still doesn''t seem to have realized her identity.'' Suddenly, Xing Bao''er lifted Sun Xing''er and said. "Isn''t this silver fox gorgeous, Big Sis?" "Yes." Feng Xian''er nodded to her; she took Sun Xing''er from Xing Bao''er''s arms and looked into her silver eyes. ''Since Sun Taiyang sent you here, I will not allow you to return to the Three Realms, and you will continue to stay by our side, Star Goddess.'' On the other hand, Sun Xing''er, oblivious to Feng Xian''er''s thoughts, stared at her in shock after sensing intense pressure on her bloodline. ''What the hell with this woman? Why do I feel so afraid of her, even though her cultivation is far below me? Moreover, what kind of pressure do I feel on my bloodline? Is it possible that she is a beast much stronger than me? Otherwise, my bloodline won''t be suppressed like this by her.'' Just as Sun Xing''er was thinking about that, Feng Xian''er brought her to her husband''s side, and she spoke to him through voice transmission. ''Hubby, you can stop practicing, and I want to dual cultivate with you right now.'' ''Hmm?'' Chen Li turned to his wife in surprise and returned the Sword of Destiny to a ne again. Before Chen Li could ask her, Feng Xian''er had already grabbed his hand and pulled him into their room, and she also brought Sun Xing''er along with them. When they arrived, Feng Xian''er immediately led her husband into their bathroom and ced Sun Xing''er on the sink counter. Wasting no time, she quickly undressed herself and undressed Chen Li afterward. Seeing Chen Lipletely naked, the fur on Sun Xing''er''s face turned red with embarrassment, especially since this was the first time she saw a naked man, let alone he was her half-brother. However, just as Sun Xing''er was about to use her technique to leave them behind, Feng Xian''er immediately used the power of her phoenix bloodline to suppress her. After all, the Phoenix was a mythical beast, and the star fox was far below it, which rendered Sun Xing''er helpless. ''Damn it! What kind of bloodline does this woman have? Why can''t I resist the pressure of her bloodline power?'' As soon as Feng Xian''er knelt before him to y with his sleeping dick, Chen Li immediately held her head. "Why are you suddenly acting like this? Are you impatient to increase your cultivation? I know you like dual cultivating with you, but you look so impatient now." "No." Feng Xian''er replied with a shake of her head. "I only want to dual cultivate with you, so fulfill my wish, okay?" "All right." Chen Li nodded and removed his hand from her head, and Feng Xian''er immediately yed with his dick. Sun Xing''er''s eyes widened, and the fur on her face became even redder, seeing Feng Xian''er licking and sucking Chen Li''s dick. ''What the hell? Why would she do such a disgusting thing?'' However, Sun Xing''er''s eyes widened even more after Chen Li''s dick was fully erect, making it even bigger. She then gulped hard and thought. ''Is it really not disgusting? Moreover, this woman seemed to really enjoy it so much.'' For quite some time, Sun Xing''er had been watching Feng Xian''er serve Chen Li, but she was suddenly startled by his loud moan, and she could see his body trembling in pleasure. "Ugh!" Chen Li held Feng Xian''er''s head and released his semen into her mouth repeatedly. After that, Feng Xian''er stood up, cleaned her mouth with qi, and leaned forward beside Sun Xing''er, who was lying on the sink counter. She smiled in satisfaction after she saw her silver fur turn so red. "Hubby, I want to fuck me from behind." *p* As soon as her husband pped her buttocks, Feng Xian''er moaned loudly. "Hyan!" "What a naughty phoenix!" Chen Li said as heughed, held her buttocks, and rubbed his dick against her pussy. "You really are a pervert now, you know?" "Hehe." Feng Xian''er giggled at that. "After all, you are my husband, so it''s okay for me to be a pervert when I''m with you, right?" "Well, that''s fine with me, and I really like this side of you." After saying that, Chen Li''s dick directly prated his wife''s pussy, and he moved his lower body very quickly." "Ahh~ You don''t have to hold back, Hubby!" Feng Xian''er said as she started to moan. Even though Sun Xing''er was annoyed to see them like that, she couldn''t do anything, especially since Feng Xian''er''s phoenix bloodline kept suppressing her. However, her moans also made her feel lust for the first time in her life, causing her body to quickly heat up, and her silver fur turnedpletely red. ''Ugh! They really are a perverted couple!'' However, Sun Xing''er was taken aback when Feng Xian''er pulled her towards her, and her hands groped around her fox body, making her lust burn even more. ''Ahh! No! Stop it!'' Feng Xian''erughed at Sun Xing''er''s thoughts and still carried out her stunts to stimte her; she even licked her fox ears, causing her body to flinch. On the other hand, Chen Li was amused to see Feng Xian''er do that, even more so after he heard Sun Xing''er moan. However, he didn''t ask anything and fucked his wife even faster. On the other hand, Sun Xing''er was also getting hornier because of Feng Xian''er''s actions, and her eyes were already clouded with lust. Even so, she didn''t intend to return to her human form, for she feared Chen Li would do that to her. Chen Li was dual-cultivated with his wife for some time, and Feng Xian''er quickly achieved her first orgasm. However, she wasn''t satisfied with it yet, so she asked her husband to do it in the bathtub and brought Sun Xing''er to join them. In the end, Chen Li dual cultivated with his wife for quite a while, and Sun Xing''er also achieved the first orgasm in her life due to Feng Xian''er''s actions. ''Hah... Hah... I didn''t expect these feelings to be so great.'' - To Be Continued - Chapter 114 Women Talks

Chapter 114 Women Talks

After they finished dual cultivation, Chen Li entered the Tianyi Realm, for he couldn''t wait to master the Origin Sword Technique. Meanwhile, Feng Xian''er kept looking at the silver fox, and a strange smile appeared on her face. "Don''t you wish to return to your human form, Sister-inw?" Sun Xing''er was shocked to hear that, and her silver eyes looked at Feng Xian''er with suspicion and curiosity. Soon, she returned to her human form and asked her. "How did you find out my identity?" Hearing her question, Feng Xian''er''s eyes turned crimson. "Although you can trick my husband and the others, you won''t be able to fool my eyes, for I can clearly see your mind and heart. However, I did not expect Sun Taiyang to send you to this, because he really hates this ce." Sun Xing''er shook her head at her. "I came to this not because of my father''s orders but at my mother''s request. Moreover, I am very curious to meet my half-brother and half-sister." Feng Xian''er nodded in understanding. "Yue Huang is indeed a good woman, but unfortunately, Sun Taiyang is an idiot." "What do you mean by that?" Sun Xing''er asked with a frown, for she was sure that Feng Xian''er had never met her father. "Sit first." Sun Xing''er nodded and sat directly before her, and Feng Xian''er said to her again. "If my husband knows that you are Sun Taiyang''s daughter, he will do bad things to you, especially since he hates him so much." "Hmm?" Sun Xing''er frowned even more. "Why does he hate our father? He should be grateful to have a father like him." "If Sun Taiyang had not revealed his past deeds to my husband, things would not have turned out like this." Feng Xian''er replied with a soft sigh, and she then told Sun Xing''er about the conversation between Chen Li and his father''s soul imprint. Sun Xing''er''s eyes widened after hearing everything, and she asked tremblingly. "How... how could that be? My father told me and my mother different stories." "Hmm? What did Sun Taiyang tell you two?" Feng Xian''er curiously asked. Sun Xing''er took a deep breath and told her. "My father said that when he was stranded on this, he met that mortal woman, and she nursed him back to health from his injuries. However, while she nursed for him back to health, they fell in love and decided to get married." "I see." Feng Xian''er nodded in understanding. "It turns out that Sun Taiyang is a coward, huh? He even lied to you and your mother." "No way!" Sun Xiang''er shouted as she shook her head. "My father isn''t that kind of person; he couldn''t lie to me and my mom. If-" "You are too naive." Feng Xian''er interrupted Sun Xing''er directly. "If your father really loved my mother-inw, why did he pretend to be dead and go back there alone? If he really loved her and their children, he should have brought them back there." "That''s-" Sun Xing''er couldn''t continue her words, and she thought that Feng Xian''er was right. Feng Xian''er then said to her again. "Even though they were originally mortals because there was no Qi in this world, but if he brought them back to the Three Realm, they could start cultivating there. Instead, he chose to leave them on this and even left them in the most outrageous way by pretending to be dead." Suddenly, Chen Meiyi appeared in their room, but she only nced at Sun Xing''er casually. She then sat beside Feng Xian''er and said. "For several years, my mother continued to suffer because of Little Taiyang, and she still misses her ''husband'' even now." "So you are my half-sister?" Sun Xing''er asked as she observed Chen Meiyi''s face, especially since their faces almost resembled each other. "Yes." Chen Meiyi nodded to her. "However, I never imagined that the man who would be my father would be Little Taiyang. Moreover, he is far different from the one I knew in the past." Sun Xing''er looked at Chen Meiyi in bewilderment. "What do you mean by that?" "I won''t tell you now, and you will know everything if you spend more time with us." Chen Meiyi then stretched out her hand, and a ball of white Qi shot out of her finger and directly entered Sun Xing''er''s body. "Since you havee here, I will never let you return to the Three Realm again." "What are you doing to me?" Sun Xing''er asked in a raised voice, and her expression waspletely shocked, for she had no chance to avoid it. Chen Meiyi smiled at her. "Since you are my half-sister, I naturally won''t do anything bad to you, so you don''t need to worry about it. However, my Qi will keep you from getting away from me, so you will continue to stay by our side." "What?" Sun Xing''er screamed as she stood up from her seat. "Why... why do you want to keep me on this? I am the Star Goddess, and I have to manage my territory, so I can''t stay here long." "I know that." Chen Meiyi replied with an understanding nod. "Honestly, I''ve been to the Three Realm many times in the past, and I even know Sun Hongjun and Sun Ximing very well." Sun Xing''er was shocked when she heard the two names, especially since they were her grandfather and great-grandfather, but they had long since disappeared. Moreover, Chen Meiyi was obviously much younger than her, so it was impossible for her to have met them. "Please tell me, how do you know the two names?" "Like I said earlier, you''ll know many things if you stay with us." Chen Meiyi replied as she shook her head. "Anyway, Xian''er and I will hide your identity from our husband for now, or else he will definitely do something against you as revenge against Little Taiyang." Feng Xian''er also agreed with Chen Meiyi, for she knew very well that Chen Li hated Sun Taiyang so much now, and he would not hesitate to harm Sun Xing''er as long as he could make him suffer. Sun Xing''er sighed helplessly after hearing that. "Fine! I will stay here, but I must call my mother to tell her about this matter." "All right." Chen Meiyi nodded to her. "You can contact Little Huang and tell her everything you heard from us." ''Is that really okay, Big Sis?'' Feng Xian''er asked through voice transmission as she turned to Chen Meiyi, especially since she did not know Yue Huang in person. Chen Meiyi immediately exined to her with a mysterious smile. ''I know Little Huang very well; she is kind and wise. If she discovers the true story, I''m sure she''ll be furious with Little Taiyang and probablye here herself.'' "Haha." Feng Xian''erughed at Chen Meiyi''sst sentence, and she definitely understood what she meant. ''All right then, it would be great if Yue Huang came here.'' Sun Xing''er looked at the two of them in bewilderment, especially after Feng Xian''er suddenlyughed so excitedly, and their expressions were also quite strange. However, she didn''t ask them anything; she contacted her mother and told her everything. As Chen Meiyi expected, Yue Huang became furious after hearing her daughter''s story and immediately cut off theirmunication. ''Sigh, it seems my mother really believed their story.'' Sun Xing''er muttered as she sighed heavily, for she still wasn''t sure about Feng Xian''er and Chen Meiyi''s story. After that, Chen Meiyi immediately returned to the Tianyi Realm. Meanwhile, Feng Xian''er asks Sun Xing''er to tell her about the Three Realms, and she tells her everything. . . . Meanwhile, Xiao Xianglin was pensive in her office, and she thought about everything that had happened recently, especially after she received news about the disappearance of the members of the Green Dragon Gang. "How could that many people just disappear like that? Moreover, the CCTVs in the city aren''t recording their movements either." However, Xiao Xianglin suddenly remembered Chen Li. "Could all the recent events have something to do with Mo Xie? After all, all of those incidents happened after his appearance, so I think he might be involve in all those events." Soon, Xiao Xianglin took out her smartphone to call Chen Li, but she couldn''t reach him because he was still busy training in the Tianyi Realm. Ultimately, she decided to contact Chen Wei''er and ask her to meet, but instead, she asked her toe to Qingshui Mansion. Afterward, Xiao Xianglin immediately left her office and rushed over there. . . . On the other hand, Zhao Ying was lying on the bed, and her eyes kept staring at the ceiling. However, her expression was confused, and she thought of various ways to get closer to Chen Li. Before long, Zhao Ying sighed softly. "What should I do next?" "Hey, Big Sis! Don''t think about it too much, and take things easy." Yun Qing, who was lying beside her stepsister, said to her. Zhao Ying turned to her. "Tell me, how should I change myself?" "I don''t know." Yun Qing replied with a shake of her head. "Changing someone''s character won''t be easy, so you don''t have to force yourself and do everything gradually. However, I remind you to restrain your attitude in front of Li Gege and don''t show your aggression in front of him." "I know." They then discussed some other matters. - To Be Continued - Chapter 115 Yue Huang’s Anger

Chapter 115 Yue Huang''s Anger

After she got the news from her daughter, Yue Huang went straight to her husband to confront him. "Taiyang! I didn''t expect that you lied to me and Xing''er all these years!" Sun Taiyang was confused by that. "What''s wrong with you? Why are you suddenly angry at me like this?" Yue Huang stood before him, pped Sun Taiyang hard on the cheek, and shouted furiously. "Why have you been lying to me all this time? You told us that you fell in love with that mortal woman because she had nursed you for so long! But in reality, you killed her husband and even disguised yourself as him because you lust after her!" Sun Taiyang stiffened upon hearing that; he was confused about how Yue Huang knew about it. "Are you not going to deny it? Or you really can''t deny everything you did to that woman?" Yue Huang asked coldly. Sun Taiyang took a deep breath and exined. "Everything you said is true; I did all that. However, I didn''t intentionally kill her husband, and it happened by ident." "And you left her because she was getting old and bore you?" "Yes! But how did you know that?" Yue Huang looked at him coldly. "At first, I sent Xing''er to your son''s ce, for I wanted to get to know his character because he is our future leader. But I didn''t expect you to do all that to that woman, and your other daughter holding her captive now." Sun Taiyang was shocked by his wife''s exnation. "Why did you send Xing''er to go there? I already told you that his character wasn''t good! And his sister must be no different!" "Not good?" Yue Huang darkened upon hearing that. "It''s all your fault! It''s only natural that Chen Li and Chen Meiyi hate you so much, especially after what you did to their mother!" "But how could they possibly know Xing''er''s identity? Moreover, with her cultivation level and speed, there''s no way they could capture her." Sun Taiyang spoke as he shook his head. "You underestimate your children too much." Yue Huang said with a snort. "Xing''er told me that Chen Li has a beast as his wife, but she still doesn''t know what kind of beast she is. However, the girl''s bloodline can suppress her bloodline and render her helpless." "What did you just say?" Sun Taiyang was utterly shocked upon hearing that. "If that girl''s bloodline can suppress Xing''er''s bloodline to such an extent, it means that her bloodline is far above hers, and only a few beasts can do that to her." "That''s right." Yue Huang nodded in agreement, but her gaze was still cold. "Only a mythical beast can suppress our daughter''s bloodline, but I can''t tell which mythical beast that girl is. Moreover, Chen Meiyi is also born unique, and our daughter can''t even dodge her attacks, even though her cultivation is far above her. And now, she has given something to Xing''er, which made her unable to leave them." Sun Taiyang took a breath after hearing that. "In that case, I will go to that mortal world to save Xing''er." "Stop!" Yue Huang immediately stopped her husband. "Have you forgotten that your soul was badly injured by your son''s golden mes? Moreover, we don''t know how they became cultivators since there is no Qi on that. If my guess is correct, someone from a higher realm might have met them, who might have brought them to another before, or else there would be no way for them to be cultivators." Sun Taiyang fell silent and agreed with his wife''s words, for he knew for a fact that they couldn''t possibly be cultivators if they stayed on Earth. So he also believed that another cultivator had brought them to another and taught them cultivation. Yue Huang sighed softly, seeing her husband like that. "Forget it, you don''t need to go to that, or else your enemies will find out and attack you. Moreover, they didn''t mistreat our daughter, so let''s let her stay with them. Who knows, she might change their impression of you in the future." After saying that, Yue Huang immediately left her husband, but she thought of going to save her daughter. However, Sun Xing''er suddenly contacted her again and asked her not toe to Earth, for she felt strange vibes from Feng Xian''er and Chen Meiyi and didn''t want anything to happen to her mother. Ultimately, Yue Huang agreed with her daughter and abandoned her intention. . . . "Hmm?" Xiao Xianglin was already sitting on Chen Wei''er''s bed, but she looked suspiciously at her best friend. Chen Wei''er raised her eyebrows. "Is there something wrong with my face?" "There''s nothing wrong with your face." Xiao Xianglin shook her head at her. "However, I feel that you have be a bit different, and your face is more radiant now. Moreover, I did not expect you to live with Mo Xie in such a luxurious mansion, and you never told me before." "Haha." Chen Wei''er responded with an awkwardugh. Actually, she didn''t want to invite her best friend to Qingshui Mansion, for she might discover that Mo Xie was actually Chen Li. However, she still felt tired after having anal sex with her nephew for so long, and her lower body was still ufortable to move. Seeing that, Xiao Xiangliny beside Chen Wei''er, hugged her, and asked seriously. "Have you given your virginity to Mo Xie yet?" Chen Wei''er was stunned for a moment and then replied with a blush. "I haven''t had sex with him, but I have done other things with him." After all, Xiao Xianglin was not an innocent woman, so she naturally understood what she meant. "Does that mean you''ve given Mo Xie a blowjob? And have you had anal sex with him as well?" "Xianglin!" Chen Wei''er shouted, and her face turned even redder. Yet, she was not surprised, for Xiao Xianglin always spoke frankly with her. "Hahaha." Xiao Xianglinughed seeing Chen Wei''er''s expression. "How does it feel to do that? Doesn''t it hurt?" "Yes! It really hurts!" Chen Wei''er answered as she nodded vigorously; she then made a gesture with both hands to show the size of Chen Li''s dick. "Moreover, his dick is this big, and itpletely fills my ass hole, so you can imagine the pain, right?" "Shameless!" Xiao Xianglin shouted at her as her face turned red. However, she was shocked to learn that Chen Li''s dick was that big, and she didn''t dare to imagine if it prated her holes. Chen Wei''er chuckled and hugged Xiao Xianglin back. "Are you curious to try it? I''m sure you will be delighted doing it with Mo Xie." "No." Xiao Xianglin immediately rejected Chen Wei''er''s idea. "I still don''t know Mo Xie, so I won''t do such things with him." Chen Wei''er sighed softly at that, and she asked her again. "So why did you suddenly contact me? Is there some important matter that you can''t handle?" "Yes." Xiao Xianglin nodded and told Chen Wei''er about the matter on her mind. Chen Wei''er raised her eyebrows upon hearing that. Yet, she felt that Xiao Xianglin''s guess was correct and Chen Li was the mastermind behind those incidents. After all, Chen Li had not told his mother and aunt, and only Feng Xian''er and Chen Meiyi knew everything. "Is Mo Xie at home now?" Xiao Xianglin asked. "I don''t know." Chen Wei''er replied with a shake of her head. "I''ve been sleeping since morning and just woke up not long ago." After that, Chen Wei''er contacted Feng Xian''er via sound transmission, and she informed her that Chen Li was currently training within the Tianyi Realm. "Do you want to meet Mo Xie?" "Yes." Xiao Xianglin answered without hesitation, for she felt that her suspicions were correct, especially after she saw Chen Wei''er''s expression. Chen Wei''er nodded. "All right, I will tell Mo Xie and ask him to contact youter." "That''s good." After they discussed a few other things, Xiao Xianglin immediately left Qingshui Mansion, for she still had a lot of work to do. On the other hand, Chen Wei''er immediately cleaned herself up and entered the Tianyi Realm afterward. She then went to see Chen Li and asked him everything. Chen Li answered her questions truthfully that he was the one who killed those people, and he also told her about the Long Feng Pavilion. Chen Wei''er was shocked by all that; she didn''t expect her nephew to have done so many things in such a short time. However, she immediately advised him. "Anyway, I think you should slow down your actions, or Xianglin and Luo Zhenhai will feel more and more suspicious, especially since many people are killed and disappear in a short time." "I know." Chen Li replied with an understanding nod. "You don''t have to worry about anything, Aunt Wei''er. I''m sure they won''t be able to do anything to me, especially since they''ll never find evidence of my involvement in those matters." "All right." After that, Chen Wei''er immediately went to see Xiao Hei, for she still didn''t understand some things from the Cmity of Darkness, so she asked her for pointers. On the other hand, after he had trained for so long within the Tianyi Realm, Chen Li had finally mastered the first move of the Origin Sword Technique. However, he still couldn''t use it freely, so he continued training. - To Be Continued - Chapter 116 Meeting Enemies Again

Chapter 116 Meeting Enemies Again

It was already night outside when Chen Li and Chen Wei''er came out of Tianyi Realm, and they immediately had dinner together with Lin Qingzhu and the others, except for Chen Meiyi, who decided to enter seclusion. However, Lin Qingzhu, Yu Hua, and Chen Wei''er were surprised to see the silver fox in Xing Bao''er''sp, and they asked simultaneously. "Where did that foxe from? Did you buy it at the pet market, Li''er?" Hearing that, Sun Xing''er''s mouth twitched, for this was the first time people hadpared her to a pet. ''Tch! They arepletely ignorant!'' Chen Li shook his head at them. "After I returned from Ye Xiao''s house, I found this fox on the hood of my car. Since it looks tame and its silver fur is stunning, I decided to take it home, and Bao''er can y with it." "Well, this fox is beautiful, and I have never seen such a beautiful silver fox before." Lin Qingzhu answered as she nodded. "Moreover, it looks so gentle and obedient, so it doesn''t matter if Bao''er ys with it." ''Since when was I gentle and obedient?'' Sun Xing''er grumbled in her heart as she ate the meat Xing Bao''er gave her. Yu Hua and Chen Wei''er also agreed with that and looked interested in seeing the silver fox. On the other hand, Feng Xian''er just smiled, listening to them. Yet, she had no intention of telling them that the silver fox could turn into a human, let alone her rtionship with Chen Li and Chen Meiyi. As for Chen Li, he was still unaware of Sun Xing''er''s identity, and he actually thought of her as an ordinary fox. Zhao Ying continued to eat her dinner in silence, but her eyes kept ncing at him. Chen Li noticed her nce but ignored her, for he didn''t like her, especially after she was so aggressive. After they finished dinner, Chen Li immediately took Chen Wei''er away to meet Mayumi Keiko. However, Feng Xian''er decided toe with them. On the other hand, Yu Hua took Xing Bao''er to meet the orphanage children in their new home, bringing Sun Xing''er with him. . . . Meanwhile, Mayumi Keiko seemed to be getting ready, and she even wore a dress that was quite beautiful. Akira, who saw that, was confused by the attitude of her Young Miss. Ever since she met Chen Li, she felt that Mayumi Keiko was acting a little strange, so she decided to ask her. "Young miss, are you interested in that guy?" "Huh?" Mayumi Keiko turned to her in surprise. "Why do you ask that? You know yourself that Mo Xie already has four women, so I can''t possibly be attracted to him." "If you''re not attracted to him, why are you dressing up this prettily to meet him?" Akira asked again with a suspicious look. Mayumi Keikoughed softly after hearing that. "Hey, Akira! Even though I''m not attracted to Mo Xie, I still have to look after my appearance, right?" Akira was speechless after hearing that, but she still felt suspicious about the attitude of her young Miss. "Anyway, have you contacted Xinyue toe here?" Akira nodded and answered. "I''ve contacted Miss Xinyue, but she can''te here tonight, for she has some important guests and must wee them to her casino." "I see." Mayumi Keiko nodded in understanding. Suddenly, they heard a knock on the room door, and Akira immediately opened it. However, she immediately raised his eyebrows upon seeing the five men standing at the door, and she naturally recognized their identities right away. "Why did you guyse here? Don''t you know Miss Keiko doesn''t want to be disturbed?" "I''m sorry, Miss. However, we are huge fans of her, so we look forward to meeting her tonight." One of the men said politely, but his gaze showed a different attitude. "Who''s here, Akira? If Mo Xie has alreadye, you can let him enter directly." The faces of the five men darkened after they heard that name from Mayumi Keiko''s mouth. Akira turned her head and told Mayumi Keiko. "Mo Xie hasn''te yet, young Miss. They are young masters from prominent families in this country. Do you want to meet them?" "No. Let those guys go home; I will not meet anyone other than Mo Xie." Mayumi Keiko answered without hesitation, for she had no ns to meet other people. Moreover, she doesn''t care about those prominent families, especially since her family is far more outstanding than theirs. Upon hearing that, the faces of Long Aotian and the others became even darker, and their hands clenched tightly. However, they didn''t dare do anything to Mayumi Keiko, mainly because their government protected her. Akira then turned to them. "You''ve all heard her, right? So you can leave us right now." ''Fuck! I really want to beat up that bastard!'' Long Aotian cursed in his heart, but he immediately nodded to Akira. "All right, we will leave now, and sorry for disturbing you." After that, Long Aotian and the others immediately left the hotel. However, they ran into Chen Li, Chen Wei''er, and Feng Xian''er when they arrived outside. They weren''t surprised to see Chen Li being so intimate with Feng Xian''er. Yet, they were shocked to see him hugging Chen Wei''er''s waist intimately, especially since they knew her character well enough. During these years, not a single man had managed to get close to Chen Wei''er, and they were actually afraid of her, especially with her status as the former chief of the superpower bureau. Although Chen Wei''er had long since resigned, they knew she was strong, and she could even restrain Chen Li with her current strength. Chen Li smirked, seeing their reactions, but he couldn''t care less about them and led the two women into the hotel. On the other hand, Chen Wei''er nced them angrily, for they had tried to kill her nephew a few months ago. Moreover, their families were also rted to her big brother''s death and her Chen family''s downfall. Feng Xian''er shook her head at him and said. "Aunt Wei''er, you don''t need to mind them and let Chen Li deal with themter." "Xian''er is right, Aunt Wei''er." Chen Li also said. "You don''t need to waste your energy and time on snotty brats like them, and I''ll be the one to face them." Chen Wei''er softly sighed and said. "But if you want to face their families, then you have to inform me, and I will help you to face them. Understand?" "All right." Chen Li replied with a nod of approval. "However, you still have to wait some more time before we are ready to face them, and I will immediately crush them to their rootster." After the three disappeared from their sight, Yu Wen said to his friends. "Guys, we can''t let him continue to trample us like this, or we''ll lose faceter." "I agree with you." Yang Chen said as he nodded. "That bastard keeps harassing us, so we must do something about him quickly." However, Bei Qiang asked them. "What do you think we can do about him? We even find it difficult to fight Feng Xian''er, let alone if we also have to face Chen Wei''er." "Not only them." Shen Lu said with a low sigh. "If we attack Mo Xie, my big sister will be on his side, and it will be even more difficult for us." After thinking about their words, Long Aotian said to them. "You don''t need to mind him; I will contact some people and have them take care of Mo Xie. However, we must also do something to prevent Feng Xian''er from disturbing them in their actions." "What should we do about her?" Yang Chen asked impatiently. Long Aotian turned to him. "I remember that Feng Xian''er is very close to Li Xue and Guo Qing, so we can use them to prevent her from disturbing them." "Hmm?" Bei Qiang and the others were shocked to hear that. Yu Wen then said to him. "I''m not worried about Guo Jing. However, if the Old Li Yun finds out that we did something to his beloved granddaughter, I''m sure he''ll be furious, and it will be difficult for us to deal with him." However, Long Aotian shook his head. "If Li Yun dares to do such a thing, then I will ask my father for help, and I believe he will not dare to face him." After he said that, they nodded in agreement with Long Aotian''s idea, and Bei Qiang asked. "So how are we going to capture them? Moreover, all the members of the Green Dragon Gang have disappeared now, so we don''t have the people to do that." "You don''t have to think about that." Long Aotian then took his smartphone, called someone, and ordered that person to immediately implement his idea. "Don''t let people know about your actions, got it?" [Yes, Young Master Long.] A woman respectfully answered. After Long Aotian cut off their call, he immediately turned around to leave, and the other four men immediately followed him. . . . Meanwhile, Chen Li and the others arrived in front of Mayumi Keiko''s room, and Akira immediately frowned when she saw the two women. ''Tch! This guy is such a womanizer! I have to protect my young Miss from falling into the hands of a crocodile like him.'' "Come in." - To Be Continued - Chapter 117 Helping Mayumi Keiko

Chapter 117 Helping Mayumi Keiko

Chen Li raised his eyebrows when he saw Mayumi Keiko''s appearance, and he had to admit that she was pretty and elegant in her kimono. Seeing that, Feng Xian''er smiled faintly, and her eyes turned crimson as she observed Mayumi Keiko. However, she was slightly surprised when she saw her heart, for she felt extremely agitated. ''I see. No wonder she asked my hubby to meet her; she must want to talk about it.'' After that, Feng Xian''er told Chen Li about Mayumi Keiko''s intention to talk to him, surprising him. On the other hand, Chen Wei''er actually acted like a real fan; she immediately approached Mayumi Keiko and took her hand. "Hehe, I didn''t expect to meet you in person, especially since I always follow all of your films, and your acting in each of your films is truly extraordinary." "Thank you." Mayumi Keiko answered with a wide smile. "However, I didn''t expect the former chief of the superpower bureau to like my films so much, Miss Wei''er." Chen Wei''er shook her head. "I''m an ex-chief, so you don''t need to be formal with me." "All right." Mayumi Keiko then nced at Chen Li briefly before asking Chen Wei''er. "Anyway, what''s your rtionship with Mo Xie?" Chen Wei''er was stunned momentarily and turned to her nephew; she then took a deep breath and answered her question. "Mo Xie is my lover." Mayumi Keiko was speechless to hear her confession, especially since they are far apart in age, and Chen Li also has four women. Yet, Chen Wei''er is actually willing to have a rtionship with him. On the other hand, Chen Li felt happy in his heart, for Chen Wei''er was finally willing to admit him as her lover. He then introduced his wife to Mayumi Keiko. "Her name is Feng Xian''er, and she is my first wife." "Oh?" Mayumi Keiko was surprised for a moment after hearing that. "Are you really okay with your husband having multiple wives, Miss Xian''er?" "I don''t mind that at all, and I fully support him instead." Feng Xian''er replied with a smile. "Anyway, you don''t need to call me Miss, and you can call my name directly, Sister Keiko." "All right." Mayumi Keiko answered with approval and invited them to sit with her, and Akira immediately prepared several cups of tea. Chen Li directly asked her. "What exactly do you want to talk to me about?" Akira raised her eyebrows after hearing that, but Mayumi Keiko shook her head at her, and she immediately asked Chen Li. "Is it true you don''t have any superpowers?" "Yes. But I have something else better than a superpower." Chen Li then stretched out his hand and showed his golden mes to her. Mayumi Keiko and Akira were stunned to see Chen Li''s golden mes. Even though they were so close, they didn''t feel the slightest heat from the golden mes. However, when Mayumi Keiko tried to touch his golden mes, Chen Li immediately withdrew his Fire Qi, and the golden mes instantly disappeared. "No wonder Xinyue is so confident you can help her problem with n." Mayumi Keiko then asked him. "You hid your strength from her, but why are you showing it to me now? Aren''t you afraid I might tell it to someone else?" "Miss Keiko, if I''m afraid of that, I won''t show it to you, right?" Chen Li replied with a rxed smile. "Moreover, from the first time we met, you already suspected I have other powers that the superpower detector cannot detect. That''s why you deliberately invited me toe here because you wanted to talk about your problems with your family and fianc¨¦, right?" "How did you know about that?" Mayumi Keiko asked as she waved her hand to stop Akira. Feng Xian''er answered her directly. "Sister Keiko, my eyes can see your heart, and I tell everything to my husband." Mayumi Keiko was shocked by her words, but she was even more shocked when she saw Feng Xian''er''s crimson eyes, especially since her eyes were previously ck. "I see; I didn''t expect you to have such amazing eyes." "So, what exactly do you want from me?" Chen Li asked without beating around the bush, for he still had something to do. Mayumi Keiko sighed softly, stood up, and walked into the bedroom. "Follow me." "Hmm?" Chen Li raised his eyebrows, seeing that, and Feng Xian''er immediately pushed her husband to follow Mayumi Keiko. Chen Li sighed softly and followed her into the bedroom, but he was surprised when Mayumi Keiko let go of the cloth wrapped around her waist. Mayumi Keiko then turned her back to Chen Li, lowered the top of her kimono, and showed him the nape of her neck. "What is that?" Chen Li asked with a frown when he saw a sewing scar on Mayumi Keiko''s nape. Mayumi Keiko sighed heavily and exined to him. "You may not know it, but my father is a renowned scientist, and he imnted a chip he created into my body." "Why did he do that to you?" Chen Li asked in confusion. "He did it to control me." Mayumi Keiko answered with a sad and disappointed look. "Honestly, I never liked my fianc¨¦, for he was very mean and vicious, but my father forced me to get engaged to him. At first, I refused his request firmly, but he did this to me instead." "Haven''t you ever tried to get it out of your body?" Chen Li asked as he thought about the situation first. Hearing that, Mayumi Keiko turned to Chen Li''s face, allowing him to clearly see the smooth skin of her chest. "I''ve tried to take it out several times, but no one has been able to help me. Even some of my superpowers friends have tried to help me. Yet, they''re also powerless to do so because the chip absorbs their superpowers. Even though I wasn''tpletely sure before that you have other powers, I still invited you here, and it turned out that my hunch was right." "I see." Chen Li nodded in understanding. "I might be able to help you remove the chip from your body, but I hope you don''t tell this to anyone, not even Nan Xinyue." Mayumi Keiko nodded in agreement without hesitation. "All right, I promise you won''t tell anyone about this." After that, Chen Li walked behind Mayumi Keiko and activated the Divine God Eyes; only then could he see the chip''s position inside her body. "Sigh, I can''t do it myself, so I''ll call someone to help me." Before Mayumi Keiko could ask her, she was already startled by the appearance of Chen Meiyi, and she looked at her in shock. Chen Meiyi smiled and teased her little brother. "Hubby, do you also intend to take this woman as your woman?" Mayumi Keiko''s face turned red after hearing that, especially since her appearance was messy and her upper body was slightly exposed. Chen Li''s lips twitched hearing that, and he directly exined the situation to Chen Meiyi, causing her to raise her eyebrows. Chen Meiyi then moved behind Mayumi Keiko, checked her nape, and nodded understanding. "All right, I''ll help you remove the chip, but this might hurt a little." "Don''t worry, I can definitely endure the pain." Mayumi Keiko replied as she nodded. After that, Chen Meiyi took out several needles and stuck them into Mayumi Keiko''s nape, making her groan in pain several times. On the other hand, Chen Li immediately followed Chen Meiyi''s instructions, turned the ne of destiny into a small knife, and made a small incision on Mayumi Keiko''s nape, making her expression look painful. However, Chen Meiyi immediately channeled her light qi into Mayumi Keiko''s body to relieve the pain, and she felt relieved because of that. Even so, Mayumi Keiko wondered in her heart. ''Exactly what kind of power do they have? Why doesn''t the chip react to their power?'' After a while, Chen Li removed the chip from Mayumi Keiko''s body, and Chen Meiyi immediately used her light qi to heal the cut. Chen Li then turned Mayumi Keiko to face him and put the chip in her hand. "You can carry it with you, so your father won''t suspect the chip is no longer in your body." "Thank you, Mo Xie." Mayumi Meiko gratefully said as she held the chip in her hand. Chen Meiyi smiled faintly, seeing them like that; she stepped on the bottom of Mayumi Keiko''s kimono and pushed her towards her little brother, making her fall over Chen Li. "Haha!" Chen Meiyiughed satisfactorily and entered the Tianyi Realm again before Chen Li could scold her. Realizing her situation, Mayumi Keiko''s face became very red with embarrassment. However, she dared not get up from Chen Li''s body, especially since she was only wearing underwear now. Chen Li sighed softly, pulled the nket, and wrapped Mayumi Keiko''s body with it. After that, heid her aside and stood up, and he said to her. "Since our business is finished, so I will leave right now. However, you should remember your promise earlier and don''t tell anyone about today." Mayumi Keiko was stunned to see Chen Li leaving her bedroom, but soon a sweet smile graced her face. "He''s really nice, huh? He didn''t even try to take advantage of my situation." Suddenly, Akira entered her bedroom, but she frowned when she saw Mayumi Keiko. "What has he done to you, young miss?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 118 Guo Qing And Li Xue Kidnapped

Chapter 118 Guo Qing And Li Xue Kidnapped

Suddenly, Akira entered her bedroom, but she frowned when she saw Mayumi Keiko. "What has he done to you, young miss?" "Hmm?" Mayumi Keiko turned to her and showed the chip in her hand. "Mo Xie didn''t do anything to me; he just helped me take out this chip out of my body." "Eh?" Akira was shocked to see the chip, and she immediately took it and muttered in disbelief. "Unbelievable! How did he get this chip out of your body? Doesn''t this absorb his power?" "No." Mayumi Keiko answered with a shake of her head. "Honestly, I still don''t know about Mo Xie''s ability, but his ability ispletely unaffected by that chip." Akira nodded repeatedly. "Congrattions, Young Miss. This way, your father and Saito will no longer be able to control you, and you can live freely now." "En." Mayumi Keiko nodded to her with a smile. "Anyway, I forbid you from telling this to anyone, including Xinyue, understand?" Akira was taken aback to hear her order but immediately agreed. "All right, I won''t tell anyone, including Miss Xinyue." "That''s good." Mayumi Keiko then gets dressed and asks Akira to go with her, for she has an invitation to attend. . . . Meanwhile, Guo Qing and Li Xue were walking together, and they were delighted after their parents met and agreed on their wedding date. "Are you satisfied now?" Li Xue asked her lover. Guo Qing nodded. "Yes! I can''t wait to marry you soon, but we must tell Dashao and Brother Chen this news first." "En." Li Xue agreed. "In that case- Argh!" Before Li Xue could finish her words, a young woman appeared behind her and knocked her unconscious. Guo Qing was shocked to see that and wanted to attack the woman. Yet, the ground beneath him suddenly moved and sucked on his feet, rendering him unable to move. Soon, a young man appeared in front of Guo Qing, and he directly hit his stomach with his knee very hard, causing him to groan in pain. "Gah! Who... who are you?" Guo Qing asked painfully as he clutched his stomach. The young man didn''t answer his question and punched Guo Qing''s face repeatedly, causing him to be battered and fall unconscious. "Tch! He''s weak! I don''t understand why our young master ordered us to capture weaklings like them." "If our young master hears you, he will definitely punish you, remember?" The young woman said as she lifted Li Xue onto her shoulders. "Let''s meet young master; he must be waiting for us at his vi." "Tch." The young man gritted his teeth and carried Guo Qing on his shoulder, and they immediately left the ce. . . . Meanwhile, Chen Wei''er kept pouting her mouth in the back seat, especially since she still wanted to talk to Mayumi Keiko, but Chen Li took them home in a hurry. Feng Xian''er chuckled at her expression. "Aunt Wei''er, you don''t have to act like this, for you still have the chance to meet Keiko in the future." "Hmm? What do you mean by that?" Chen Wei''er asked as she turned to her. Feng Xian''er nced at her husband through the mirror and smiled faintly, and she then answered Chen Wei''er. "Sooner orter, I''m sure Keiko will fall for him, so you can meet her oftenter." "Really?" Chen Wei''er then looked at her nephew. "Li''er! You should try to get close to Keiko and take her as your woman as soon as possible." Chen Li sighed upon hearing that. "Aunt Wei''er, I also want to get Keiko as my woman, but we''ve only met twice, so everything still needs a long process." "Humph!" Chen Wei''er snorted at him. "You can even conquer Yu Hua, Yu Xuan, Bei Lian''er, and Shen Qing so quickly! I''m sure it will be easy for you to win Keiko''s heart!" "Hahaha." Feng Xian''erughed loudly, listening to Chen Wei''er''s impatience. "Instead of thinking about Keiko, it would be better for you to give yourselfpletely to Chen Li, Aunt Wei''er." Chen Wei''er was stunned for a moment and shook her head. "No, I''m still not ready for that, so I won''t do it with him anytime soon." "You don''t need-" Chen Li had not finished his words, but his smartphone suddenly rang, and picked it up directly. "Why did you call me, Qing''er?" [Humph! I''ve been texting you since noon, but you still haven''t read it until now.] Shen Qing replied irritatedly. [Anyway, can youe to my house right now? I miss you so much and wanted to talk to you about my mother.] "All right, I will go to your house right now." Chen Li hung up the call and pulled over to the side of the road, and he then turned to the two women. "Aunt Wei''er, you and Xian''er can return to our mansion first, and I will go see Shen Qing." "Okay." After that, Chen Wei''er moved to the driver''s seat and drove away, and Chen Li flew to the Shen House. . . . Not long after, Chen Li arrived in front of the Shen House and used the Divine God Eyes to look inside the house. However, he did not find anyone other than Shen Qing, who was pacing back and forth in her room, and Yang Li, reading a book on her bed. "Apparently, Shen Lu is still with Long Aotian now, and Shen Hu is probably still busy in hispany." Afterward, Chen Li used Hidden Shadow Steps and swiftly entered the house. Soon, he appeared in Shen Qing''s room and hugged her from behind, shocking her. Shen Qing immediately turned to face Chen Li, but he sealed her lips and pushed her onto the bed, causing them to fall on top of it. Even so, Shen Qing immediately embraced Chen Li''s neck and returned his kiss. Her tongue immediately moved as his tongue slipped into her mouth. After they kissed for some time, Chen Li separated their lips and looked at Shen Qing with a smile. "Do you still miss me now?" "Yes." Shen Qing replied by pouting her lips. "I know you are very busy apanying your women, but at least don''t ignore me like today." Chen Liughed at hearing that; he then carried Shen Qing to lie down on the bed and hugged her. "Honestly, I was learning something new and was too engrossed in it, so I didn''t know that you messaged me." "Humph." Shen Qing snorted softly and snuggled into Chen Li''s chest. "Anyway, what were you talking to my mother about this morning? Why is she suddenly so supportive of me bing your woman? She even intends to meet Qin Ming''s parents as soon as possible to end our rtionship." Chen Liughed in his heart upon hearing that, and he naturally would not tell Shen Qing that her mother had be like that because of the Soul Mark''s effect. "We just talked casually, and I tried very hard to convince your mother to ept our rtionship." Shen Qing looked up at him and suspiciously asked. "Is it true you two were just talking casually?" "Yes." Chen Li nodded to her. "If you don''t believe me, you can call your mother here and ask her directly." "No need." Shen Qing shook her head at him. "I''ve tried asking my mother, but she also said the same as you." Chen Li then asked with a smile. "Isn''t that great?" "No." Shen Qing shook her head again. "Although my mother has approved of our rtionship, my father doesn''t know about our rtionship yet, but I''m not sure if he will approve of our rtionship. Moreover, Qin Ming will return to this country tomorrow night, and we will go to Qin House to meet them." "I see." Chen Li nodded in understanding. ''Qin Ming, huh? Even though I don''t know you and have no trouble with you, I will never return Shen Qing to you.'' Seeing Chen Li''s expression, Shen Qing asked him. "Would you be angry if I went to see Qin Ming?" "No." Chen Li replied with a shake of his head, and he pinned Shen Qing under him. "You can see him, but I don''t want him to touch you again, and only I can touch you, okay?" Shen Qingughed at Chen Li''s words; she then briefly kissed his lips. "All this time, I''ve only kissed Qin Ming a few times, and I''ve never let him do anything intimate with me, so you don''t have to worry about that." "That''s good." Chen Li nodded in satisfaction and kissed Shen Qing''s lips, and he moved quickly to take off her pajamas, but he was surprised to find that she was not wearing underwear. As she enjoyed their kiss, Shen Qing removed Chen Li''s shirt, and her feet pulled his trousers down, leaving thempletely naked. After that, Shen Qing asked Chen Li to lie down again, and she immediatelyy on top of him in the 69 position, and they started to satisfy each other. Meanwhile, after she heard her daughter''s groans, Yang Li rushed to her room, but she was surprised to see them making out passionately. However, she did not return to her room immediately and continued watching them. Unlike Shen Qing, Chen Li noticed Yang Li''s presence. ''Should I call her? So I can have fun with both of them.'' Ultimately, Chen Li abandoned his intention, for he didn''t want to hurt Shen Qing''s feelings. - To Be Continued - Chapter 119 Feng Xian’er’s Actions I

Chapter 119 Feng Xian''er''s Actions I

After a while, the young man and woman arrived at Long Aotian''s vi. "Young master, we have already brought them." After saying that, the young man threw Guo Qing to the floor. The young woman shook her head at his behavior andid Li Xue on the long couch. Seeing Li Xue, Yu Wen went straight to her and rubbed her cheeks. "This girl is pretty as ever." However, Long Aotian directly warned him. "You better not touch her, or Li Yun will be furious if he finds out you did something to her." "Haha." Yu Wenughed at that. "Although Li Yun is very famous and strong, we shouldn''t be too afraid of him, right? Moreover, he wouldn''t know about it if we didn''t discuss this outside." "Up to you then." Long Aotian then said to his two men. "Take Guo Qing to the warehouse and lock him up there, and you guys should keep an eye on him." Although the young man didn''t like Long Aotian''s orders, he didn''t dare to disobey him, so he took Guo Qing to the warehouse ording to his orders. After they left, Yu Wen directly brought Li Xue to one of the rooms in the vi, making Long Aotian and the others frown. "Hey, Aotian! Are you going to let him do something to Li Xue?" Shen Lu asked with a frown. Long Aotian shrugged his shoulders. "I warned him, but he won''t listen to me. So if Li Yun finds outter, let him suffer the consequences himself." Bei Qiang then said. "If that happens, then Uncle Yu will regret it very much, for that old man will definitely not let Yu Wen go." On the other hand, Yang Chen didn''t say anything; instead, he followed Yu Wen into the room. Seeing that, Long Aotian cursed. "Fuck! These two horny people!" Shen Lu then asked him. "So what are we going to do next? Are we going to get someone to contact Feng Xian''er?" "Not now." Long Aotian shook his head at him. "We still have to wait for the two people I contacted to arrive first, and we will immediately carry out our n once they arrive tomorrow." "All right then." Shen Lu then stood up and walked out. "In that case, I will go home first, or my father will punish meter." "Me too." Bei Qian said as he followed Shen Lu out of the vi. After they disappeared from sight, Long Aotian sighed softly and went to his room to get a bottle, and he then went to the warehouse to check on Guo Qing. When he got there, Long Aotian immediately poured the liquid in the bottle into Guo Qing''s mouth, and his body quickly turned purplish-ck, shocking the two people watching him. After that, he turned away and said to them. "If he reacts badly, you should contact me ASAP." "Yes, young master." Both of them answered in unison. . . . Meanwhile, Yang Chen and Yu Wen kept watching Li Xue''s face, and their hands started to roam over her body. Feeling their touch, Li Xue suddenly opened her eyes, and her eyes widened at the two men. However, just as Li Xue was about to shout at them, Yu Wen immediately covered her mouth with her hand, and Yang Chen held her body firmly. "Haha! Are you surprised to see us? But you don''t need to worry; we will treat you well." Yu Wen said as heughed in satisfaction. Yang Chen licked his own lips and said to her. "We have been eyeing you for a long time, and you have finally fallen into our hands." Even so, Li Xue''s expression did not look panicked at their words. Instead, she looked at them with pity and disappeared from their sight right after. "What!?" Yang Chen and Yu Wen screamed, seeing that Li Xue could disappear like that. But s, they didn''t know that Xiao Huoli had already given Li Xue ess to enter the Tianyi Realm whenever she wanted, and she was doing so with Chen Li''s approval. "How did she disappear?" Yu Wen asked in disbelief. Yang Chen frowned and shook his head. "As I recall, Guo Qing and Li Xue had no superpowers, so I also don''t understand how she could do it." "We better tell Aotian right now, or our ns will go awry." Yu Wen said as he ran out of the room, and Yang Chen immediately followed him. . . . Long Aotian was shocked after he listened to them and immediately checked the room''s CCTV. However, he was unable to understand the situation in the tape. "What exactly happened? Since when did Li Xue have such a superpower?" "I don''t know." Yu Wen and Yang Chen answered simultaneously. After thinking for some time, Long Aotian immediately contacted his two subordinates and asked them to transfer Guo Qing to another ce. On the other hand, he led his two friends to leave the vi, for he had a bad feeling about tonight''s events, so it would be best if they stayed in their respective homes. . . . Meanwhile, Li Xue staggered to the bamboo house area as she shouted. "Sister Huoli! Where are Xian''er and Brother Chen?" "Hmm?" Xiao Huoli turned to her and asked back. "What happened? Why are you in such a rush?" After arriving in front of Xiao Huoli, Li Xue immediately caught her breath and answered her. "Sister Huoli, I was kidnapped by Yang Chen and Yu Wen before, and they intended to vite me. Luckily, I could enter this ce, so I immediately escaped them. However, Guo Qing is still in their hands, so I need Brother Chen and Xian''er''s help to save him." Xiao Huoli raised her eyebrows upon hearing that. Since Chen Li was still having fun with Shen Qing, she directly contacted and exined everything to Feng Xian''er. Upon hearing that, Feng Xian''er immediately rushed into the Tianyi Realm to meet them, and she asked her best friend. "Where did they take you before? And who were the people involved in kidnapping you?" Before Li Xue could answer her best friend''s question, Xiao Huoli had already touched her forehead and read her memories, and she then transferred everything to Feng Xian''er. Feng Xian''er frowned after seeing all those memories. "I don''t recognize the young man and woman, but that room is probably one of the rooms in Long Aotian''s vi. However, I didn''t expect that Yu Wen and Yang Chen had the intention of doing such a thing to you." "What should we do now?" Li Xue asked as she took Feng Xian''er''s hand. "Guo Qing is still in their hands, and I am afraid they will do bad things to him." Feng Xian''er turned to Xiao Huoli, and she understood her intentions, and then the three of them immediately left the Tianyi Realm. . . . Not long after, the three of them were already standing in the sky above Long Tian''s vi, but they couldn''t find anyone in the vi. Feng Xian''er then asked. "Are you able to locate Guo Qing, Sister Huoli?" "That''s easy." Xiao Huoli then used her senses and followed Guo Qing''s trace of Qi, and she quickly found his location. "They moved him to an abandoned warehouse area, and the two men who kidnapped them are watching him." Feng Xian''er nodded in understanding and said again. "Sister Huoli, you can bring Li Xue back, and I will go save Guo Qing by myself." Hearing that, Li Xue immediately grabbed her hand. "Xian''er! You better not go there alone and contact Brother Chen to help you." "You don''t need to worry about me." Feng Xian''er replied as she pushed away Li Xue''s hand. "Just wait with Sister Huoli; I will bring Guo Qing back to you." "But-" Li Xue wanted to stop her again, but Feng Xian''er suddenly dashed away towards the abandoned warehouse. "Sister Huoli, we''d better follow Xian''er; I''m afraid something might happen to herter." "No need." Xiao Holi answered with a shake of her head. "Those two won''t be able to beat Xian''er, so you don''t need to worry about her, and you can wait for her to bring Guo Qing back in peace." In the end, Li Xue let out a resigned sigh, and Xiao Huoli immediately brought her into the Tianyi Realm again. . . . Feng Xian''er had arrived at the abandoned warehouse, and her crimson eyes continued observing the building, but a strange smile appeared on her face. Shended and entered the warehouse, startling the two people. However, Feng Xian''er frowned when she saw Guo Qing''s condition, especially since almost his entire body had already turned purplish ck. ''Did they give him poison?'' "Who are you!? How did you get here?" The young man asked with a shout at Feng Xian''er. On the other hand, the young woman had already disappeared from beside him, but Feng Xian''er''s crimson eyes kept watching her movements, shocking her. Suddenly, Feng Xian''er''s gaze became extremely sharp, and she said coldly. "Since both of you have done bad things to my best friends, so don''t me me for getting back at you for what you did to them." Soon, Feng Xian''er''s body was engulfed in crimson mes, and she immediately moved to capture the young woman first. Even though the young woman possessed a superpower rted to speed, her speed was nothing in Feng Xian''er''s eyes, and she had quickly captured and strangled her neck, making it difficult for her to breathe. - To Be Continued - Chapter 120 Feng Xian’er’s Actions II

Chapter 120 Feng Xian''er''s Actions II

"Ugh! Let... me... go..." The young woman spoke with difficulty as she tried to remove Feng Xian''er''s hands from her neck, especially since her mes caused her neck to hurt a lot and look a little charred. Seeing that, the young man immediately used his superpower, causing the ground under Feng Xian''er''s feet to move up and trap her feet, and he immediately dashed toward her to save his friend. However, Feng Xian''er shook her head at his actions, and a fire spear appeared in her hand and threw it at him. "Gah!" The young man screamed in pain as the fire spear pierced his left shoulder, leaving a hole. He instantly fell to the ground, and blood flowed profusely from the wound. The young woman''s eyes widened seeing her friend injured like that, especially since she couldn''t see Feng Xian''er''s attack, and her body trembled in fear. Even so, Feng Xian''er did not stop there and threw two fire spears at the young man, and both of them directly prated both of his thighs, causing him to groan in agony. "Argh! Please spare me!" ''Why didn''t young master tell us about this woman!? She really is a monster!'' The woman muttered in shock after she saw Feng Xian''er''s action. "Spare you?" Feng Xian''er asked as she shook her head and smashed the dirt that trapped her feet; she then brought the young woman to her friend. "Fortunately, my husband already gave something to Li Xue, or else she would have been vited by Yang Chen and Yu Wen. Although you two are Long Aotian''s underlings, and you kidnapped them under his orders, I will never spare you two for your actions. " *Crack* The young man looked at Feng Xian''er in horror when he heard the sound of bones breaking, and the woman was lifeless in her hands, having her neck broken by her. *Bam* Feng Xian''er threw the young woman''s corpse onto the floor and pointed her finger at the young man. "Since your friend is dead now, you can follow her into the afterlife." "No!" The young man shouted loudly. However, in the next second, Feng Xian''er''s crimson mes pierced his forehead, instantly taking his life. Feng Xian''er then took a deep breath and raised both hands, but her expression looked strange, and she muttered to herself. "Even though it''s my first time killing people, somehow I feel used to killing. Could it be that I often killed people in my past life?" After that, Feng Xian''er untied the ropes on Guo Qing''s body and checked his condition, but she couldn''t do anything to help him. Feng Xian''er decided to call Chen Meiyi and Xiao Huoli, and they also brought Li Xue out to meet him. Seeing Guo Qing''s condition, Li Xue immediately hugged him, and her expression filled with panic. "Xian''er, what happened to him? Why did his body be like this?" "Calm down first." Chen Meiyi said as she grabbed Guo Qing''s hand and immediately used her Light Qi to check his condition. However, she frowned after discovering the source of it, and she then exined it to them. "Long Aotian gave him a man-made poison, which is not ordinary." "Can''t you get rid of the poison, Big Sis?" Xiao Huoli asked with a raised eyebrow. Chen Meiyi sighed softly and replied. "Honestly, I''ve never seen this kind of poison before, and it seems to be rted to one''s superpower, so it would be best if we take him to the hospital belonging to the superpower bureau first. Once we get rity on the source of the poison, then I can definitely treat him." "All right, I will take Guo Qing to that hospital now." Li Xue said as she supported her lover''s body. However, Xiao Huoli immediately helped her as she said. "Show me the direction of the hospital, so we can get there quicker." "En." Li Xue nodded to her, and Xiao Huoli immediately took them away from the abandoned warehouse. After they left, Chen Meiyi asked. "What are you going to do now? Are you going to attack Long Aotian directly?" "No." Feng Xian''er shook her head. "If I attack him now, then Long Jiuxiao will not remain silent, and it will disrupt our husbands'' ns. Even so, I will do something about Yang Chen and Yu Wen, especially since they intended to vite Li Xue." "That''s good." Chen Meiyi nodded in agreement. "You can do anything to them, but don''t overdo it. As for Long Aotian, we will leave him to our husband and let him deal with himter." "I know." After that, Feng Xian''er flew away from the abandoned warehouse. On the other hand, Chen Meiyi returned to the Tianyi Realm, and she told Chen Li about what happened to his best friends. . . . After a while, Feng Xian''er was already above the Yu House, and her eyes darted fiercely toward Yu Wen''s room. She stretched out her hand, and a small firebird appeared in her palm, and it flew into the room. Before long, Feng Xian''er could hear Yu Wen''s painful screams, for the small firebird attacked his dick, causing it to be scorched and bloodied. Seeing the Yu family''s people enter Yu Wen''s room, Feng Xian''er immediately left the Yu House and went straight to the Yang House. When she arrived there, Feng Xian''er found Yang Chen talking to Bei Lian''er, and she could hear that his mother was seriously interrogating him, especially about her conversation with Chen Li yesterday. However, Yang Chen continued denying everything, and he did not intend to tell Bei Lian''er the truth. Feng Xian''er shook her head and muttered. "You are lucky because Aunt Lian''er is by your side, so I won''t do anything to you now, for I don''t want to make her sad. However, sooner orter, you will suffer at my husband''s hands." After that, Feng Xian''er flew away to return to Qingshui Mansion. . . . Meanwhile, Chen Li, who apanied Shen Qing to bed, frowned after receiving news from Chen Meiyi. ''Those bastards! How dare they do all that to Guo Qing and Li Xue! Looks like I''ll have to speed up my ns, or things will get even moreplicated.'' Since Shen Qing had already fallen asleep, Chen Li immediately got off the bed and got dressed, and he nned to meet Yang Li first, especially since she had peeked at them before. However, when he exited Shen Qing''s room, Chen Li ran into Shen Lu, who had just arrived. "What are you doing here?" Shen Lu immediately shouted loudly. Chen Li shook his head and answered him. "Shen Qing just fell asleep, so you better not shout that loud." "You- Gah!" Before Shen Lu shouted at him again, Chen Li had already punched his abdomen, causing him to fall to the floor and clutch his stomach. Chen Li then grabbed his hair and looked at him. "Are you deaf? I told you not to shout." "How dare- Gah!" Chen Li pped Shen Lu''s cheek hard, causing blood to flow from the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, Chen Li took a cloth from the system storage and gagged Shen Lu''s mouth. He then pulled his hair and dragged him to Yang Li''s room. Since Shen Lu was struggling to escape from him, Chen Li immediately released a bit of his aura to restrict his movement, causing his body to stiffen. ''What the hell!? Why can''t I move my body?'' Shen Lu muttered in his heart in shock. Soon, Chen Li arrived in front of Yang Li''s room, but she was shocked to see her son''s condition. Even so, Yang Li immediately ignored her son, embraced Chen L''s neck, and asked him. "Are you satisfied with my daughter''s service, Mo Xie?" Shen Lu''s eyes widened in shock at his mother''s behavior, but he was powerless to do anything under the pressure of Chen Li''s aura. ''What happened to my mother? Why is she behaving like that with him?'' "Well? Qing''er may not be as experienced as you, but I am satisfied with her." Chen Li then nced at Shen Lu briefly. "How about you serve me in front of your son?" "Hehe." Yang Li giggled upon hearing that, and she nodded at him. "All right, I will serve you in front of him." ''What!?'' Shen Lu screamed with shock. ''My mother has gonepletely mad! If my father finds out about this, he''ll definitely beat her upter!'' After that, Chen Li followed Yang Li into the room and pulled Shen Lu toe inside. He then threw him onto the floor, but he didn''t release his restraint on him. Yang Li looked at her son for a moment before pushing Chen Li sit at the foot of the bed; she then knelt in front of him and pulled his pants down, exposing his dick in front of Shen Lu''s eyes. ''What the fuck!'' Shen Lu eximed in shock upon seeing that, but he was even more shocked when Yang Li started licking Chen Li''s dick. ''Fuck! How dare he make my mother do such a thing for him! I will definitely kill himter!'' Chen Li smirked slightly, seeing Shen Lu''s expression, he then held Yang Li''s head and put his dick in her mouth, and he moved his lower body quickly to fuck her mouth. Even so, Yang Li epted his action, and she seemed to enjoy Chen Li''s rough treatment. - To Be Continued - Chapter 121 Yang Li’s Lewdness**

Chapter 121 Yang Li''s Lewdness**

*Slurp... Slurp...* As Yang Li grew more and more passionate, she immediately took off her nightgown as she continued to enjoy sucking Chen Li''s dick, and she couldn''t care less if her son would see her naked body. Chen Li didn''t care about it, especially since he had decided not to take Yang Li as a member of his harem and just wanted to have fun with her. However, he would never allow any man to see his women''s bodies in his harem, especially Feng Xian''er. Although Chen Li loved Chen Meiyi and the others, Feng Xian''er was still the most important to him, and that feeling was deeply ingrained in his soul. ''Fuck! Mom! You have to stop this crazy act of yours!'' Shen Lu could only scream in his heart, but he felt aroused at seeing his mother''s body. Although Yang Li is quite old, she always takes good care of her body and doesn''t hesitate to spend a lot of money just to take care of it. After Yang Li gave her a long blowjob, Chen Li finally almost reached her orgasm, and then he rubbed her head. "Hey, I''m about to orgasm." "En." Yang Li nodded and sucked Chen Li''s dick even harder, and his semen suddenly gushed into her throat, but she still continued her action while swallowing every drop of it. Shen Lu''s expression became extremely ugly upon seeing them. ''Bastards! I will report this to my father, and he will teach you two harsh lessons!'' After he finished his orgasm, Chen Li moved backward and pulled Yang Li onto the bed; he then turned her to face her son and spread her legs to the sides, which allowed Shen Lu to see his mother''s pussy clearly. Even though she was in that position, Yang Li did not appear the least bit embarrassed towards her son, and instead, she said with a happy smile. "Lu''er, you can use this opportunity to learn to satisfy women, for Mo Xie is really great." Chen Li smirked at Shen Lu and lifted Yang Li onto hisp, and his dick instantly prated her pussy, causing her to release a loud sensual moan. "Mhn~ Your dick is really big and hard, and my pussy is really full of it." Wasting no time, Yang Li began to move up and down very quickly, and Chen Li''s two hands continued stimting her nipples and breasts simultaneously. "Mhn~ This pleasure is incredible, and your dick keeps rubbing all over my inside." Chen Li chuckled upon hearing that and then licked the nape of Yang Li''s neck; both hands continued to roughly squeeze her breasts, and his fingers pinched her nipples hard. "Ahh~ You can be rougher with me." "Oh? Would you really like it if I did it roughly?" "Mhn~ Yes~ I like it when you rough me up, making me even more horny." Chen Liughed wryly, and he fulfilled Yang Li''s wish by stimting her more roughly. "I didn''t expect that despite your elegant appearance, you are a masochist." "Ahh~ I don''t care; the most important thing is that you like it." "Yes, I like your masochist side." Chen Li then made Yang Li crawl on all four, and he fucked her using doggy style roughly, making her breasts jiggle around. However, Yang Li suddenly said something that Chen Li would never have expected. "Ahh~ Mo Xie~ There''s a dildo in that table side drawer, so you can take it and use it on my ass." Chen Li waspletely dumbfounded hearing that, for he didn''t expect Yang Li to ask for such a thing. Not only he, but even Shen Lu was shocked to hear his mother''s words; he couldn''t believe that his mother was so wild in sex. However, Chen Li immediately used his Qi to grab the dildo, and he directly thrust it into her ass hole. "Hyan~" Yang Li instantly let out a loud moan, her face looked up to the ceiling, and her body jerked quite hard. "Ahh~ Move your dick and the dildo faster, Mo Xie." Chen Li''s lips twitched upon hearing her request, but he immediatelyplied with Yang Li''s wish, and his dick pounded her pussy harder. Besides, he used his Qi to move the dildo, and his hands started stimting her breasts and nipples again, making her go wilder and groan louder. Luckily, the bedroom was soundproofed, so Yang Li''s moans couldn''t be heard outside. Otherwise, Shen Qing would definitely hear her mother''s loud groans. Unfortunately, it actually made Yang Li quickly reach her first orgasm, and her body convulsed again and again. "Ahh~ I''m cumming! Ahh~ You don''t need to stop, Mo Xie." "All right then." Since Yang Li asked him not to stop, Chen Li kept fucking her, and he did it harder and harder; even his dick repeatedly prated her womb. *Pa... Pa...* Although Yang Li felt pain because of that, she didn''t care about the pain, especially since the pleasure flowing into her body was much stronger than the pain. Suddenly, Chen Li had a mischievous idea; he used his Qi to lift Shen Lu up and bring him closer to them. He then made Yang Li squat on the bed, and her two legs straddled his sides. ''Fuck!'' Shen Lu cursed in his heart, especially since his face was close to his mother''s pussy. Moreover, she had just had such an intense orgasm, which made her love juice ssh repeatedly on his face. However, he also became so turned on by the sight of them, making his dick ache. Yang Li leaned against Chen Li''s chest, her hands moved backward to embrace his neck, and her body continued to move in rhythm with the onught of his dick on her pussy. Minutester, Yang Li said as she continued to moan. "Ahh~ Mo Xie~ I''m going to have another orgasm~" "Well, I''m going to have an orgasm, too, so let''s do it together." Chen Li replied as he moved his lower body faster than before. "Ahh~ I''m cumming! Mhn~ Release your cum inside me." Shen Lu was shocked to hear his mother''s words, especially since Chen Li didn''t use a condom. ''Fuck! My mother has beenpletely driven mad by this bastard! Isn''t she afraid that she will be pregnant with his child?'' Chen Li just smiled and thrust his dick so deep that it prated Yang Li''s womb, and his cum instantly flooded into it. "Ugh!" "Mhn~" Yang Li smiled widely, feeling Chen Li''s semen in her womb, but she was amazed, for he kept releasing his semen for so long. "Mhn~ You are strong, Mo Xie. Even your semen is still flowing out and filling my womb." "Ha ha." Chen Liughed at that. After all, he used Heavenly Control to control his orgasms. After Chen Li finished his orgasm, Yang Li immediately stood up from hisp and pulled the dildo out of her ass hole, causing their liquids to spray onto Shen Lu''s face. ''Damn it!'' Shen Lu cursed as he gritted his teeth hard. Yang Li then turned to face Chen Li, grabbed his dick, and thrust it directly into her ass hole. "Ahh~ You are really amazing, you just had an orgasm, but your dick is still perfectly erect." "Of course! Otherwise, how can I satisfy my wives?" Chen Li then cleaned Yang Li''s mouth with Qi, especially since she had swallowed his semen earlier. Naturally, he didn''t want to taste his own. After that, Chen Li kissed Yang Li''s lips, his hands held her buttocks, and his dick rushed in and out of her ass hole. Suddenly, Yang Li gasped in shock and released an even more intense moan, mainly after Chen Li activated the Heavenly Pleasure Boost, which doubled the pleasure. "Hyan~ Why did this pleasure suddenly be stronger?" "Haha. Do you like it?" "Mhn~ Yes~ I really like it! And I don''t want to stop having sex with you." "If you want to have sex with me, you can contact me, and I will definitely satisfy you again." "Ahh~ Sure, I''ll definitely contact you again." After that, Chen Li continued to have sex with Yang Li by changing ces many times, and they also used various sex styles. On the other hand, Shen Lu, who was constrained by Chen Li''s aura, could only endure the pain in his dick. Because his mother''s moans were getting louder and louder, and their actions were also getting wilder, which made him really horny. After Yang Li had multiple orgasms, she was finallypletely exhausted, and her vision became blurry, so Chen Li immediately stopped fucking her andid her on the bed. However, just as Chen Li was about to get off the bed, Yang Lin grabbed his hand, pulled him to lie beside her, and immediately hugged him tightly. "Hah... Hah... I''ve never felt this tired in sex before, but I''m delighted." Chen Li hugged her back. "I still have the strength to continue, but you will faint if we continue to have sex." "En." Yang Li nodded in agreement with him. "Even though I still want to continue, I really don''t have the strength to do it anymore." "We still have plenty of time ahead, so you don''t need to push yourself." Chen Li then thought about what he should do with Shen Lu and decided to summon Qing Mo to meet him. Soon, Qing Mo entered the room, but he didn''t show any reaction seeing Yang Li naked, and he asked him. "What can I do for you, Master?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 122 Li Yun

Chapter 122 Li Yun

Soon, Qing Mo entered the room, but he didn''t show any reaction seeing Yang Li naked, and he asked him. "What can I do for you, Master?" ''What!?'' Shen Lu was utterly shocked after hearing the words of the person his father had assigned to protect them. ''This bastard! Since when did he do all this? Why didn''t my father notice everything? He not only managed to get close to my mother and Big Sis, but he also managed to subdue Qing Mo!'' "Do you mind if I kill your son?" Chen Li asked Yang Li. "No. Lu''er is a troublemaker and always causes trouble everywhere, so it doesn''t matter if you kill him." Yang Li then looked up at him. "However, if you kill him, you must impregnate me in return, okay?" Shen Lu was utterly shocked after hearing his mother''s words; her expression did not even show a hint of hesitation as she said that. "Haha. We''ll talk about thatter, okay?" Chen Li didn''t even want to have a child with Feng Xian''er yet, so he naturally wouldn''t agree to Yang Li''s words; he then said to Qing Mo. "You have heard about it, right? If Shen Lu intends to tell his father about our rtionship, you can kill him directly. If Shen Hu finds out about your actions, I will face him myself." "Yes, Master." Qing Mo replied as he red at Shen Lu. Chen Li then released Shen Li from his restraint. "You can take him away now, and you must follow him wherever he goes, understand?" "Yes." Qing Mo nodded to him, lifted Shen Lu off the floor, and pushed him out. However, Shen Lu kept turning back and ring at Chen Li. ''Fuck! I have to think of something to get rid of this bastard!'' After they left the room, Chen Li quickly got off the bed and got dressed, and he said to Yang Li. "Since Guo Qing is in the hospital, I must gow now to see him." "All right." After Chen Li left, Yang Li immediately fell asleep, for she was extremely exhausted after having sex with him for so long. . . . Meanwhile, several people were gathered in front of the emergency room, waiting for Guo Qing, who was being treated by the doctors. "What exactly happened? Why did Little Guo suddenly be like that?" Yun Zhi asked as she hugged her daughter. Guo Jing and Hua Niang also looked at her, for Li Xue hadn''t told them anything, especially since she worried about her lover''s condition. Just as Li Xue was about to answer them, an old man suddenly dashed towards them, and he asked quite loudly. "Xue''er! Are you okay?" That old man was none other than Li Xue''s grandfather, Li Yun, one of the strongest people in their country. Arriving in front of them, Li Yun immediately lifted his beloved granddaughter and observed her body up and down, and he breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Li Xue was not injured in the slightest. "Phew! Thank goodness you''re okay, but who dares to do such a thing to Guo Qing?" Li Xue chuckled at her grandfather''s reaction, and she directly exined everything to them, causing their faces to darken and their expressions filled with rage. "Those bastards! How dare they try to vite my dear granddaughter! I will go to the Yu and Yang Houses to settle ounts with themter." Li Yun furiously said, but he noticed something strange and held Li Xue''s shoulders, and he asked in confusion. "But how can you escape from them? Moreover, they have superpowers, and you have nothing." Upon hearing that, Guo Jing, Hua Niang, and Yun Zhi turned to Li Xue with curious looks. On the other hand, Li Xue felt at a loss to tell them, especially since Feng Xian''er had strictly forbidden her from telling anyone about cultivators and other things. However, Chen Li suddenly walked up to them and told them. "Grandpa Li, I''ve taught Xue something special, so she can escape them easily." Li Xue sighed with relief in her heart hearing that, for she felt ufortable lying to all of them. Li Yun, Guo Jing, and Hua Niang turned to Chen Li in confusion, for they didn''t recognize him. "Who are you, young man?" Li Yun asked Chen Li as he tried to remember his face. Chen Li smiled at his question and used his aura to cover their location, so the CCTV cameras around them couldn''t record them. After that, he used his transformation technique and returned to his old form. "Do you recognize me now, Grandpa Li?" "Huh!?" Li Yun, Guo Jing, and Hua Niang''s eyes widened in shock when they saw Chen Li. Suddenly, Li Yun moved in front of him and grabbed his shoulders. "Is it really you, Little Chen? But since when did you have such a superpower? Moreover, Xianglin and Luo Zhenhai are still looking for you." "That''s right, Little Chen. You must tell us the truth." Guo Jing also urged him, but he was still shocked to see Chen Li''s transformation, mainly because he had known him since childhood. Chen Li then returned to his original form, withdrew his aura, and exined everything to them. After listening to the whole story, their expressions were horrible, and Chen Li said to them again. "Anyway, don''t tell anyone about me, for I don''t want them to know that Mo Xie is me." "I understand." The three people answered as they nodded. Li Yun then asked him. "So, what do you mean that your power is not a superpower?" *Tap... Tap...* Hearing the sound of the footsteps, they turned to the woman walking over to them, and Chen Li said to them. "I don''t want to talk about this in front of Xianglin, so I will exin everything to you guyster." They understood Chen Li''s meaning, so they agreed with him and didn''t ask anything for now, and Li Yun turned to Xiao Xianglin. "Why did youe here?" Xiao Xianglin nced at Chen Li and raised her eyebrows for a moment, and she answered Li Yun''s question right after. "I received news from my subordinates regarding Guo Qing''s condition, and they also informed me that your dear granddaughter was here, so I decided toe here to check on them." "I see." Li Yun then said to her. "Even if you check their condition, what can you do for them? Do you dare to face Long Jiuxiao?" "Hmm?" Xiao Xianglin frowned upon hearing his question. "What do you mean by that, Old Li?" Li Yun shook his head at her. "Long Aotian gave Guo Qing a poison, and his condition is still critical until now." "Huh?" Xiao Xianglin was shocked by that. However, before she could ask Li Yun again, a female doctor walked out of the emergency room, and she asked her directly. "How is Guo Qing, Yanran?" Yan Yanran was momentarily taken aback when she saw Chen Li, but she sighed heavily before answering Xiao Xianglin. "His condition is terrible, especially since the poison has spread all over his body, and I can''t do anything now. If you want to save his life, you must give him the antidote soon, or else his condition will continue to decline, and he will die." Hearing that, Hua Niang almost fainted, but Yun Zhi and Li Xue immediately supported her and sat her on the bench. Xiao Xianglin, Guo Jing, and Li Yun''s expressions also became extremely ugly. Chen Li raised his eyebrows upon hearing that, and he immediatelymunicated with Xiao Huoli and Chen Meiyi, who were within the Tianyi Realm. After listening to their exnation, he directly asked Yan Yanran. "Do you know about the poison in his body?" "And who are you?" Yan Yanran asked him back with a frown. But Chen Li shook his head. "You don''t need to know about me, and you can just answer my question do you know anything about the poison." "You-" Xiao Xianglin immediately stopped her best friend and said to her. "Yanran, you''d better tell Mo Xie about the poison, and we may only be able to rely on him to save Guo Qing." Yan Yanran turned to Xiao Xianglin and frowned at her, for she felt her best friend was acting strange about Chen Li. Even so, she nodded and immediately exined everything she knew about the poison. Even though they were in the Tianyi Realm, Xiao Huoli and Chen Meiyi could hear Yan Yanran''s exnation through Chen Li''s ear, and they immediately told him how to cure Guo Qing. After they told him that, Chen Li said to the two men. "Grandpa Li! Uncle Guo! Let''s go inside; I have a way to cure Guo Qing." Hearing that, Yan Yanran wanted to scold Chen Li, but Xiao Xianglin immediately covered her mouth with her hand as she whispered. ''You better not say anything for now and let Mo Xie do what he wants to do.'' Yan Yanran became increasingly suspicious of her best friend, for Xiao Xianglin did not usually behave like that with a man, and she was also confused to see her trust Chen Li so much. After that, Chen Li and the two men entered the emergency room. However, before they could ask him anything, Chen Meiyi suddenly appeared in front of them, shocking them. "How did you suddenly appear in this ce, Meiyi?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 123 Guo Qing Recovered

Chapter 123 Guo Qing Recovered

Chen Meiyi turned to them and smiled faintly. "Oh? Uncle Guo? Grandpa Li? Don''t worry; I will definitely cure Guo Qing." After saying that, Chen Meiyi took out a bottle, opened Guo Qing''s mouth, and poured the liquid into his mouth. "Li''er, channel your Fire Qi into his body, and I will use my Light Qi to guide you." Chen Li nodded and held Go Qing''s hand, and Chen Meiyi did the same. They directly channeled their Qi into his body. ''What kind of superpower is that? I''ve never seen superpowers like theirs before.'' Li Yun inwardly wondered, and his eyes did not leave them. On the other hand, Guo Jing wondered in his heart about Long Aotian''s actions, especially since he knew that his son had never had a problem with him before. Minutester, Guo Qing''s body was no longer purplish ck, for Chen Li had evaporated all the poison, and Chen Meiyi also used her Light Qi to heal his other injuries. Upon seeing that, they withdrew their Qi, and Chen Meiyi casually said. "Guo Qing is fine now, and I have also healed his old injuries." Before they could ask her, Chen Meiyi had disappeared into the Tianyi Realm again. Guo Jing and Li Yun were shocked to see that, and they still couldn''t understand how Chen Meiyi could appear and disappear so quickly. "You two don''t need to be so shocked; the most important thing is that Guo Qing is fine now." Chen Li said with a chuckle. Li Yun took a deep breath and asked. "How can Meiyie and go like that, Little Chen? Moroever, what red and white aura did you guys use just now? I''ve never seen such things before, and I feel she is much stronger than me now, even though she didn''t have any superpowers before." "Honestly, I feel at a loss on how to exin it to you, Grandpa Li. Meiyi''s power is the power of light, which has a healing effect." Chen Li stretched out his hand, and golden mes appeared in his palm. "As for me, mine is the power of fire, but it is different from the usual fire." Li Yun and Guo Jing looked at Chen Li''s golden mes with awe, for they had never seen golden mes before. "Doesn''t that mean Meiyi can treat many ailments, Little Chen?" Guo Jing asked as he stared at Chen Li''s golden mes. "If she uses her power-" "I know what you mean, Uncle Guo." Chen Li interrupted as he withdrew his golden mes. "However, we are not social workers, and people''s life and death have nothing to do with us." Guo Jing couldn''t help but sigh, but he immediately nodded at him. Soon, they heard Guo Qing groaning softly and opening his eyes, he then looked up at the ceiling of the emergency room with a confused look. "Wake up buddy?" Chen Li asked him with a smile. Guo Qing turned his head in surprise and said with a grateful look. "Thank you, Brother Chen! I thought I would never see you again." "It''s okay, you are my brother, so I won''t let you die." Chen Li said as he moved all the tools on Guo Qing''s body. "Get up quickly; Li Xue is waiting for you outside." "En." Guo Qing nodded and immediately got up from the bed. Guo Jing and Li Yun just stared at him without speaking. In their minds, everything they saw today was truly a miracle. Guo Qing, who was already dying, had recoveredpletely. "Hey, Dad! Why are you looking at me like that?" Guo Qing asked after he saw them. Guo Jingughed bitterly then scolded him. "Damn, Brat! If it wasn''t for Little Chen and Meiyi, you would have met the king of hell by now! Get out quickly; Li Xue is worried about you to death." After saying that, Guo Qing turned around and walked out. On the other hand, Li Yun shook his head and followed him out. When they got outside, Yan Yanran and the medics were shocked after seeing Guo Qing, who was already in good shape. Meanwhile, Li Xue immediately ran over and hugged her lover, and she sobbed. Guo Qing breathed a sigh of relief that he was still alive, and he hugged her back. "I''m sorry I worried you, Xue." "No." Li Xue replied with a shake of her head. On the other hand, Xiao Xianglin kept looking at Chen Li. Yet, she was also surprised that Guo Qing hadpletely recovered. At first, Xiao Xianglin still doubted Chen Li''s ability, so she let him take care of Guo Qing. But now, she felt confident he could remove the poison in her body. "Mo Xie, what-" Just as Yan Yanran was about to ask, Xiao Xianglin suddenly grabbed Chen Li''s hand and pulled him away, making her feel confused by her best friend''s behavior. Chen Liughed wryly and followed Xiao Xianglin, and he said to the two men. "Uncle Guo! Grandpa Liu! Please wait for me; I want to ask you two a few things after this." Guo Jing and Li Yun exchanged nces momentarily and raised their eyebrows. They also felt confused after seeing Xiao Xianglin''s behavior, and her behavior was clearly out of character. On the other hand, Guo Jing and Li Xue chuckled lightly looking at them, and they thought that Xiao Xianglin had probably already fallen under Chen Li''s charm. "Are you really well now, Qing''er?" Hua Niang asked as she looked at her son seriously. Guo Jing nodded to his mother. "Don''t worry, Mom. I''m back to normal now." "That''s good." Yun Zhi joined in. "You should take better care of yourself, and I don''t want my daughter to mourn because of you." . . . Meanwhile, Chen Li was already sitting beside Xiao Xianglin in her car, and he immediately asked her. "Why did you bring me here, Miss Chief?" "How can you cure Guo Qing without an antidote?" Xiao Xianglin asked him back, for she knew that the poison used by Long Aotian was potent, and no one would be able to cure him. However, Chen Li did not answer her question. Instead, he lifted Xiao Xianglin''s chin and looked at her eyes with a gentle gaze, making her flutter. "Have you thought about my offer well? Have you decided to be my woman? I will not only heal you but also tell you many things that willpletely change your life, and I dare to guarantee that you will not regret it." Xiao Xianglin tried to remove Chen Li''s hand from her chin, but she was surprised that she couldn''t do that, and she could feel that his hand was so strong. "Why do you want me to be your woman? Don''t you already have Feng Xian''er? Moreover, Wei''er is also in love with you, and you two are already living together." "Hmm?" Chen Li thought for a moment before answering her question. "You are pretty, and your character is excellent. Moreover, you are strong and have extraordinary abilities, so I naturally want you to be my woman." "Humph!" Xiao Xianglin snorted upon hearing that. "Gibberish! What do you know about my character? We haven''t even known each other long, and we''ve only spoken to each other once." Chen Li chuckled upon hearing that, he moved quickly to kiss Xiao Xianglin''s lips, shocking her. However, as she was about to push Chen Li backwards, Xiao Xianglin felt her body stiffen. ''What the hell with his power? I don''t feel anything from him, but he can immobilize me.'' Xiao Xianglin was even more shocked when Chen Li lifted her onto hisp, especially since he could do it effortlessly. ''How could he do such a thing? Even though my body is small, he lifts me too easily!'' But s, Xiao Xianglin did not know about a cultivator''s Qi and Aura, allowing Chen Li to do it without difficulty. Chen Li hugged Xiao Xianglin''s waist tightly, used his lips to open her mouth, and his tongue immediately slipped into her mouth. "Mhn~" At first, Xiao Xianglin didn''t intend to return Chen Li''s kiss. Yet, she suddenly felt a strange sensation coursing through her body when he used the Level 1 Yin-Yang Finger. Soon, Xiao Xianglin hugged Chen Li''s neck, her tongue moved to meet his, and their kiss quickly became passionate. However, Chen Li held himself back and only kissed Xiao Xianglin without doing anything else. After Chen Li separated their lips, Xiao Xianglin immediately buried her red face into his chest. Still, a sweet smile appeared on her face. Chen Li rubbed Xiao Xianglin''s back and whispered into her ear. "Xianglin, you''d better decide as soon as possible, for I don''t want you to die. Moreover, Wei''er will be sad if you die, and I will also lose my future woman." However, Xiao Xianglin responded by biting his chest hard, making Chen Li groan softly. "Hiss!" Xiao Xianglin then looked at Chen Li. "I admit you are handsome, and your mysteriousness attracted me to you, but I don''t know what to decide about your offer. Moreover, you already have a wife, and Wei''er is your lover, so I hesitate to ept your offer." "It''s okay." Chen Li cupped Xiao Xianglin''s cheeks and briefly kissed her lips. "You still have time to think about it, but your time is not long." Xiao Xianglin sighed heavily. "Let me think about it some more, and I''ll give my answer in a few days." - To Be Continued - Chapter 124 Talks

Chapter 124 Talks

After they returned to meet Li Yun and the others, Xiao Xianglin immediately pulled Yan Yanran to go with her, especially since she knew her best friend''s character very well, so she didn''t want her to make a fuss with Chen Li, so she did so. After all, Xiao Xianglin was much stronger than her, so Yan Yanran could only helplessly be pulled away by her. However, her eyes kept ncing at Chen Li, for she was curious how he could save Guo Qing without an antidote. On the other hand, Chen Li couldn''t care about Yan Yanran, and he said to the two men. "Uncle Guo! Grandpa Li! I want to set up my own business, so I need a business license and many other things. Since both of you are very experienced in the business world, so I want to ask the two of you to help take care of things." They were both surprised by Chen Li''s words, and Li Yun asked him. "What business do you want to start, Little Chen?" "I want to set up a pharmaceutical factory, and I also n to open several shops to market the goods produced by my factoryter." "Hmm? Pharmacy?" Chen Li nodded to Li Yun. "Even though I am very active in the business world, I have no experience in the pharmaceutical field. However, I can introduce you to someone, and she is very skilled in the pharmaceutical field, for she''s worked in that field for a very long time." Li Yun then took out his wallet, took out a business card, and gave it to Chen Li. "Wen Xia?" Chen Li was surprised to see that name. Li Yun nodded to him. "Yes. If you really want to do business in the pharmaceutical field, then you should call her, and you can tell her that I rmended her to you." "Wen Xia is very skilled in the pharmaceutical field, Little Chen. If you seed in recruiting her into yourpanyter, I''m sure yourpany will grow quickly." Guo Jing joined in and also passed a business card to him. "Mu Qing is a marketing expert, so you should also contact her, and she will definitely be of great use to yourpanyter." "I see." Chen Li nodded in understanding as he epted the business card. "I will contact them soon. However, I still have to wait for Ye Xiao to renovate the factory building, and I also asked him to build multi-story residences for my employees in the future." However, Li Yun asked him again. "Why do you suddenly want to start a pharmaceutical business, Little Chen? Moreover, you also need a lot of capital to set up apany." "Yes, I know that." Chen Li then exined to him. "Honestly, I know someone highly skilled in manufacturing pharmaceutical goods, and she has already given me some recipes. As for my factory building, Uncle Zhao gave it to me after I saved Yun Qing a few days ago." "Huh? What happened to Yun Qing?" Yun Zhi suddenly asked with a frown. After all, Yun Mingyue is her cousin, so she is her niece. Chen Li sighed heavily at her question, and then exined it to them. "Long Aotian asked the members of the Green Dragon Gang to kidnap Little Qing, and he wanted to use her to pressure Uncle Zhao, so he would be willing to help him to find me." They were shocked to hear that, but Guo Jing suddenly remembered something, and he seriously asked. "Hey, Little Chen, does the disappearance of the members of the Green Dragon Gang have something to do with you?" "You are as sharp as ever, Uncle Guo." Chen Li replied as he chuckled. "The members of the Green Dragon Gang have be my subordinates now, and I asked them to hide in the Northern Forest for the time being. After I set up my factoryter, I will bring them and their families to live there, and their families will work for me." Guo Jing and Li Yun''s eyes widened in shock at that, for all Chen Li''s actions were too quick and secretive, and no one was able to discover the whereabouts of the members of the Green Dragon Gang. Seeing them like that, Chen Li said again guiltily. "If my guess is correct, Long Aotian deliberately kidnapped Guo Qing and Li Xue because of me. Although he doesn''t know my true identity yet, he is certain that I am Xian''er''s lover. He also knows they are very close to her, so he might want to use them to pressure us." "Haha." Guo Qing actuallyughed after hearing that; he then patted Chen Li''s shoulder. "Brother Chen, you don''t need to feel sorry for me, and I will try to get stronger, so they won''t be able to do such things to us again." Chen Li turned to his best friend. "You better be, or Li Xue will continue to worry about you." Guo Qingughed wryly at that, and Li Xue hugged his arm. "Don''t worry; we will be strong together to protect each other." Guo Jing, Li Yun, Hua Niang, and Yun Zhi were pleased to see them. After they discussed a few other matters, they immediately returned to their respective homes. As for Chen Li, he decided to go to the Yang House because he wanted to do something about Yang Chen. Unlike Feng Xian''er, Chen Li didn''t really care about Bei Lian''er''s feelings. Since Yang Chen had tried to do such a thing to Li Xue, he intended to teach him a lesson. . . . Meanwhile, in another hospital, Yu Lei and his wife, Shen Yu, waites for the doctor treating their son''s dick. Even though Shen Yu was already in her early forties, her face was still pretty, and she looked more mature than Yu Hua and Yu Xuan. Moreover, her body was taller than the two women, and she still looked slim even though she had already given birth to a son; even her C-Cup breasts still didn''t look saggy. Shen Yu then asked her husband. "What exactly happened? Why did our son suddenly be like this?" "I don''t know." Yu Lei replied as he shook his head. "Someone must have secretly attacked him, but I can''t find the culprit on the CCTV footage around our house." "Could it be that the culprit is a fire superpower posessor? Otherwise, Wen''er dick won''t be scorched like that." Shen Yu asked again as her eyes fell on her son''s dick. Yu Lei sighed and nodded to her. "However, in our country, many people have fire superpowers, so we won''t be able to find the culprit easily." Suddenly, Yu Wen shouted at them with a pained look. "Dad! Mom! I''m sure it was Feng Xian''er who attacked me!" "Hmm?" They turned to him with a frown, and Shen Yu asked their son. "Are you sure it was Feng Xian''er who attacked you? But why did she do that? And how could she attack you when you were at home?" After hearing her mother''s questions, Yu Wen was at a loss to answer her. If he told the truth that he and Yang Chen were trying to do something against Li Xue, then his parents would be furious with him, especially his mother. Seeing her son fall silent, Shen Yu urged him. "Hurry up! Tell me the truth! Why did Feng Xian''er attack you like this?" "You better exin everything to us, Son." Yu Lei also urged his son. Yu Wen sighed heavily. "Aotian sent some of his men to kidnap Li Xue and Guo Qing, and he did that to suppress Feng Xian''er. So I think she was the one who attacked me earlier." Shen Yu''s face darkened upon hearing that, and she angrily asked. "Are you trying to do something to Li Xue? I''m sure Feng Xian''er wouldn''t do this to you if you kidnapped them." "I-" Yu Wen didn''t finish his words and nodded to his mother. Seeing that, Shen Yu waved her hand, and water spilled onto her son''s dick, causing him to groan in pain. "Gah! It''s hurt so much, Mom!" The doctor who treated Yu Wen immediately said to her. "Madam Shen! You shouldn''t do that to your son, or his dick will be infected." "You don''t have to meddle in our affairs, Doctor." Shen Yu said as she looked at her son coldly, and she then scolded Yu Wen again. "You are such a scumbag! I never cared if you were always causing trouble, but I am despised by your intentions towards Li Xue!" Yu Wen didn''t dare to say anything to contradict his mother, for he knew that if he opposed Shen Yu now, then she would be even more furious and punish him even more. "You-" Yu Lei directly stopped Shen Yu. "You can scold and punish our sonter, but let the doctor treat his dick for now. After all, he is our only child; if his dick is damaged, we won''t have a grandson." Upon hearing that, Shen Yu took a deep breath and suppressed her anger, but her eyes red fiercely at her son. The doctor was relieved by that, and he dried Yu Wen''s dick, then wrapped it in bandages after applying some ointment. After everything was done, they brought Yu Wen back to their house, but Shen Yu immediately punished him harshly. - To Be Continued - Chapter 125 Qingshui Restaurant Opening

Chapter 125 Qingshui Restaurant Opening

Chen Li was already in front of the Yang House, he found Bei Lian''er sleeping in the room. Yang Lang tried to persuade her to talk to him, but she kept ignoring him. "Heh! Lian''er can never escape me, so she won''t care about you anymore." Chen Li then looked at Yang Chen''s location, and he was sleeping in his room. After that, he used the Hidden Shadow Steps to enter his room. Chen Li smirked faintly before knocking Yang Chen unconscious, and he used the Yin-Yang Finger max level on him, causing him to twitch and groan intensely. He immediately left the Yang House afterward, especially since Yang Lang ran into his son''s room. When Yang Lang entered his son''s room, he was shocked to see him, especially since Yang Chen kept having orgasms. No matter how he tried to wake up his son, he still didn''t wake up. In the end, Yang Lang decided to call a doctor to check on his son''s condition. . . . Minutester, Chen Li had arrived at Qingshui Mansion, and he found his mother asleep on the living room couch. He then picked up Lin Qingzhu and carried her to her room, but he heard her muttering Chen Zhen''s name, causing him to sigh. Arriving at his mother''s room, Chen Li immediatelyid Lin Qingzhu on the bed; he theny down beside her and hugged her. ''I''m sorry, Mom. I still can''t tell you that Chen Zhen is not my father, but I promise I will tell you one day.'' Feeling the warmth of her son''s body, Lin Qingzhu hugged Chen Li back and snuggled closer to his chest, and the two slept in each other''s arms until morning. . . . Early in the morning, Lin Qingzhu was stunned when she opened her eyes, for she was in her son''s arms. However, her smile immediately bloomed, seeing Chen Li''s face. Lin Qingzhu then kissed her son''s forehead and rubbed his cheek; her gaze was filled with affection. ''I am delighted to have a son like you, Li''er.'' As Lin Qingzhu tried to release herself from her son''s embrace, Chen Li hugged her tighter and said to her. "Mom, it''s still early now." "Li''er, today is your restaurant''s opening day, so Wei''er and I should head over there to get things ready quickly." Lin Qingzhu replied as she pulled Chen Li''s hand aside. "Moreover, Yun Zhi and the others will be there soon, so I should hurry and leave." Chen Li sighed softly. "All right, you and Aunt Wei''er can go to the restaurant first, the others and I will catch up with you soon." After that, Lin Qingzhu went straight to the bathroom to clean up, and Chen Li decided to return to his room. However, when he arrived on the third floor, he saw Xing Bao''ering out of Yu Hua''s room, and she carried Sun Xing''er in her arms. "Big Brother!" Xing Bao''er called out softly as she rubbed her eyes and yawned. Chen Li directly carried her and asked. "Did you sleep well, Bao''er?" "En." Xing Bao''er nodded to him, but she immediatelyid her head on his chest. "Big Brother, I''m still sleepy, but Mom Hua told me that she will take me to my new school." "Isn''t that great? You can study better and make lots of new friendster." Although Yu Hua had not discussed it with him, Chen Li was satisfied with her decision. "In that case, I''ll help you wash up now, so you''ll be ready when Yu Hua wakes up." "En." Xing Bao''er simply nodded at him. On the other hand, Sun Xing''er kept looking at Chen Li in surprise. ''I didn''t expect that he had such a soft side, and he seems so fond of this little girl.'' . . . Sometimester, Lin Qingzhu and Chen Wei''er had already left Qingshui Mansion. However, Feng Xian''er decided toe with them to help them. Yun Qing and Xing Bao''er were also ready to go to their schools. Yu Hua then escorted them to their schools first, and she decided to catch up with them at the restaurantter. As for Chen Meiyi, she rarely lived in the Qingshui Mansion, and she mostly spent her time in the Tianyi Realm cultivating. After all, she was the reincarnation of Xiao Guang, the Spirit of Light, so she couldn''t wait to return to her former cultivation. Xiao Huoli and Xiao Hei had always apanied her to cultivate. Meanwhile, Chen Li decided to practice at the bottom of the swimming pool first, especially since the auspicious time for the opening was still quite long. However, just as she was about to start practicing, Zhao Ying suddenly stepped into the swimming pool, and she was wearing a light bikini, allowing him to see her body clearly. Zhao Ying was stunned momentarily when she saw Chen Li. Yet, she immediately swam to the bottom to approach him, and her body was enveloped by a green sphere. However, she wasn''t acting as aggressively as before and just looked at him in silence. ''Hmm? I didn''t expect her to have such a superpower.'' Upon seeing that, Chen Li muttered in his heart. "What are you doing here? You better go back up, for I want to practice." Zhao Ying was amazed to hear that Chen Li could talk to her, but she couldn''t notice the Qi enveloping his body, so he could speak freely underwater. "So this is your superpower?" "No." Chen Li shook his head at her. "A person born without superpowers like me can never have superpowers forever, and my strength is something else." "I see." Zhao Ying nodded in understanding. "Can you teach me about it?" "Hmm?" Chen Li raised his eyebrows after hearing her request. "Why do you want to learn it?" Zhao Ying''s expression turned serious, and she answered him. "I know you have taught Qing''er about it, her physique has changed now, and her face is more radiant, so I also want to learn about it." Hearing that, Chen Li immediately rejected Zhao Ying''s request. "If you want to learn it just because of that, then I will never teach you. After all, it is notmon, and a steep road awaits you if you learn it." "What do you mean by that?" Zhao Ying confusedly asked. Chen Li himself had no intention of exining it to Zhao Ying. "Since you already have a superpower, you can focus more on what you have now, and you don''t need to feel jealous of Little Qing." "But-" "No, I will never teach you." Chen Li interrupted Zhao Ying and immediately stepped out of the swimming pool, leaving her dumbfounded. In the end, Chen Li abandoned his intention to practice. He immediately dressed up and went to the restaurant to catch up with his mother and others. On the other hand, Zhao Ying clenched her fists tightly, and her expression was disappointed, but she could only sigh in her heart. . . . When Chen Li arrived, many people were waiting at the restaurant door; most were Chen Wei''er and Lin Qingzhu''s friends. Besides, they had also sent out invitations to many invitees in the past few days, so many other families had alsoe, especially after they found out that the head chef of the restaurant was Yun Zhi. Apart from that, Ai Xiaoxue, assisted by Xi Ling, also posted many flyers in various ces, and she also ced advertisements in several advertising media. On the side of the restaurant''s entrance is a reasonablyrge menu list with several photos of the dishes; they made the images as attractive as possible to attract passerby''s interest. The opening ceremony was not toovish; Chen Wei''er hired a lion dance performance and two singers apaned by a well-known local band. After waiting a long time, Lin Qingzhu and the others opened the restaurant''s entrance. "Wee to Qungshui Restaurant!. For today''s opening ceremony, our head chef Yun Zhi has prepared a set of dishes for all of you to enjoy. As you all know, she was quite a famous chef for a long time, and I am grateful she is willing to be our head chef. In addition to the ability of our head chef, our restaurant also uses special animal meats and vegetables, so I guarantee that you all will enjoy our dishes. Moreover, I''m sure once you taste our dishes, you won''t be able to stop enjoying them again. Without further ado, we invite all of you toe inside and enjoy our dishes." After saying that, Chen Wei''er immediately cut the red ribbon attached to the door, and the firecrackers were also lit. Chen Li used the Hidden Shadow Steps to meet his mother and the others on the third floor, for he didn''t want anyone to see him get in touch with them. After that, the guests immediately entered and took their respective seats. Soon, Lin Yin, as the restaurant hostess, directly led the waitresses to serve the first dish. Soon, the guests started whispering after tasting the first dish; some said their bodies became fresher after eating the dish. However, many of them wonder about the meat and vegetables used by the restaurant; they feel that everything the restaurant uses is very different from what they use daily. With Yun Zhi''s cooking abilities,bined with the meat and vegetables cultivated by Chen Wei''er and Lin Qingzhu in the Tianyi Realm, the guests enjoyed the delicacy of the dish that they had never tasted before. - To Be Continued - Chapter 126 Disclosure

Chapter 126 Disclosure

When Chen Li arrived on the 3rd floor, several other people gathered there. They were Feng Ao, the people from the Li and Guo families, and thest one was Yun Mingyue. After all, they were very close to their family, so Lin Qingzhu had to invite them over. But Zhao Junye didn''te to apany his wife, for he had a morning meeting with Xiao Xianglin. Meanwhile, Yun Zhi was busy in the kitchen cooking the dishes and assisted by people of her own choosing. However, Li Yun and Guo Jing kept observing Feng Ao, for they felt that he had be different from before, and they could feel a unique aura emanating from his body. Moreover, they could feel that his aura was simr to that of Chen Li and the others. Seeing their gazes, Feng Aoughed out loud and pointed at Chen Li. "If you are curious about my changes, you can ask my son-inw directly." Upon hearing that, the two men turned to Chen Li with curious looks, and Li Yun said to him. "Little Chen,st night you said you would tell us about it, so you can tell us now." Chen Li didn''t directly exin to them and asked his wife first. ''What do you think, Xian''er? Should we teach them to be cultivators like us?'' ''I think it''s fine if we teach them to cultivate.'' Feng Xian''er replied as she nodded. ''After all, they are like our family, so it would be best if they became cultivators like us. Moreover, don''t you think about the feelings of Little Qing, Li Xue, and Guo Qing? They are cultivators and can live for a very long time, so they will be sad to see their family die in the future.'' ''Well, you were right about that.'' Chen Li himself had thought about it, but he was still hesitating to make up his mind, and he finally decided to tell them the truth after listening to his wife''s answer. Chen Li looked at them individually, returned to his old form, and floated before them, shocking them. "How... how can you float like that, Little Chen?" Hua Niang asked in shock. Hearing that, Feng Xian''er immediately floated beside her husband, and she answered her. "Aunt Hua, we are all cultivators, so we can do this easily." "What?" Li Yun, Guo Jing, Hua Niang, and Yun Mingyue all eximed in shock upon hearing that. "Hahaha!" Feng Ao burst intoughter at their expressions. "Back then, I was also shocked and couldn''t believe it. But now, I''ve also be a cultivator like them, so I can say that cultivators aren''t fiction but real." "Grandpa! That''s right, Guo Qing and I are also cultivators now." Li Xue told her grandfather, and her lover repeatedly nodded to his parents. Lin Qingzhu then told them. "However, you can''t be cultivators in this ce, for there is no Qi here. If you want to be cultivators, you can alle to our Mansionter." Yun Mingyue suddenly asked them. "Did Qing''er change because she''s also a cultivator now?" "Yes, Aunt Mingyue." Feng Xian''er replied to her with a nod. "Since Little Qing has no superpowers, Chen Li has taught her to be a cultivator." "I see." Yun Mingyue then turned her head to the side. "Sister Qingzhu, I''m going to Qingshui Mansion tonight, and I want to be a cultivator like you guys." "Me too!" Hua Niang eximed excitedly. In the end, Guo Jing and Li Yun also decided the same thing, and they decided it was because they didn''t want to part with their family. Seeing them like that, Feng Xian''er hugged her husband''s arm. ''Isn''t this great? If they be cultivators, they can help you in the future.'' ''Well, you were right about that.'' Chen Li agreed with her, but he then said again. ''However, I don''t want to involve them in the battles that awaits me.'' ''You''re wrong about that, Hubby.'' Feng Xian''er said with a shake of her head. ''Grandpa Li, Uncle Guo, and Uncle Zhao are superpowered possessors, and they are used to fighting, remember? Although Aunt Hua and Aunt Yun have never fought, they are also superpower possessors, so I believe they can understand fighting too.'' Chen Li sighed softly and nodded to her. Yet, after hearing a mor from the first floor, he suddenly activated the Divine God''s Eyes, looking at the people who had just arrived. "Oh? I didn''t expect that they woulde here." Feng Xian''er smiled upon hearing that. "After all, Aunt Yun is a renowned chef, so it''s only natural that they alsoe here to enjoy her dishes." "Who are the people who just arrived, Li''er?" Lin Qingzhu suddenly asked her son. Chen Li turned his head and replied to his mother. "They are people from the Yu, Yang, and Bei families. "Hmm?" Chen Wei''er immediately frowned upon hearing that. "Are we going to ept them?" "Leave them alone, Aunt Wei''er." Chen Li replied as he looked back at those people. "As for the Shen family, I think Shen Hu took his family to the airport to pick up Qin Ming, and they will go straight to the Qin house afterward." "How do you know all that, Little Chen?" Guo Jing curiously asked. However, Feng Ao patted his shoulder and said to him. "Little Chen is different from before, so you shouldn''t be surprised, right? Moreover, those people were involved in Chen Zhen''s death, and their children intended to kill him before." "That''s true." Guo Jing nodded and sighed softly, especially when he remembered Chen Li''s confessionst night about the members of the Green Dragon Gang. Li Yun then asked him. "Have you done anything to them, Little Chen?" Chen Li nodded and exined it to him. "Grandpa Li, I have obtained the evidence of Shen Hu and Yang Lang''s crimes, so I can say that the Shen and Yang families are under my control now, but I won''t do anything to them now. I will wait until the evidence of the other three families'' crimes falls into my hands, and I will immediately destroy them all at once." Li Yun and Guo Jing took a deep breath upon hearing that; they felt that Chen Li was too terrifying, he could even do so many things by himself, and those people were still unaware of their situation. On the other hand, Yun Mingyue and Hua Niang couldn''t help but sigh after hearing their conversation, and they felt sorry for those people, especially since Chen Li looked so serious with his words. . . . On the first floor, the people from those families were already sitting together at onerge table. Even so, Bei Lian''er and Yu Xuan seemed ufortable sitting next to their husbands, especially after they had an affair with Chen Li. Meanwhile, Yu Wen and Bei Qiang exchanged nces, but their expressions were full of questioning because Yang Chen didn''te with them. But s, they didn''t know that he was still tormented by his orgasm fromst night, so Yang Lang didn''t don''t bring him with them. Soon, the waitresses were already serving some dishes on their table, and they immediately tasted them. However, they were really surprised by the meat and vegetables effect, which refreshed their bodies more. "Hey, Yu Lei! Have you ever felt something like this before?" Bei Xiang asked as he enjoyed the food. Yu Lei was also like that; he didn''t want to stop eating them. "I know that Yun Zhi''s cooking is very delicious, but these dishes arepletely different from her usual cooking; they are much more delicious and have an extraordinary effect." Unlike them, Yang Lang had a different thought. "Hey, isn''t this restaurant owned by those two damn women? Where do you think they got this meat and vegetables from? If we can snatch all of them, then we can crush them even more." Bei Lian''er and Yu Xuan frowned upon hearing that, but they decided not to ask their husbands anything. However, Yang Lang''s words convinced them about Chen Li''s story before, and their husbands were indeed responsible for the downfall of the Chen and Dongfang families. ''Sigh, I have to see Mo Xie again asap.'' As for Bei Yudie, she didn''t understand what the three men were talking about, and she preferred to enjoy the dishes on her te. ''Aunt Yun is a great cook, and I want to learn how to cook from her.'' Shen Yu was also the same as her; she couldn''t care less about the talk of the three men, for the taste of the dishes made her so hungry. Suddenly, the three men turned towards the entrance, and their expressions turned to angry ones when they saw Yu Hua walking into the restaurant. Moreover, they had been desperately trying to find her whereabouts for several days. Yet, they had never managed to find her, and she had now suddenly appeared before them. Noticing their gazes, Yu Hua smiled faintly and dashed quickly toward the third floor, shocking them. ''Fuck! How can she run that fast?'' Yang Lang, Yu Lei, and Bei Xiang muttered in their hearts in shock. On the other hand, Bei Lian''er and Yu Xuan exchanged nces, but their expressions were confused as they saw Yu Hua running to the third floor. Lin Yin had told them earlier that the third floor was for the family area, and they still didn''t know that Mo Xie was Chen Li. - To Be Continued - Chapter 127 [Bonus chapter]Bei Lian’er And Yu Xuan Learn The Truth

Chapter 127 [Bonus chapter]Bei Lian''er And Yu Xuan Learn The Truth

When Yu Hua arrived on the third floor. She jumped into Chen Li''s arms, and kissed his lips, regardless of people''s strange looks, and only Feng Ao was not surprised to see them. ''Hey, Sister Qingzhu. Since when did Li''er have such a rtionship with Yu Hua?'' Yun Mingyue whispered as she pulled Lin Qingzhu closer, and Hua Niang perks her ears to listen to them. ''Yu Hua already asked herwyer to divorce Yang Lang, and she''s been living with us for the past three days.'' Their eyes widened in shock. ''Honestly, I also feel weird about their rtionship, especially since we''ve known each other for a long time. However, I could see that she hadpletely fallen for my son, so I epted their rtionship.'' ''I see.'' Yun Mingyue and Hua Niang nodded in understanding. However, they still couldn''t shake off their shock, and they felt that their rtionship was too weird, especially since Yu Hua was much older than Chen Li. Li Yun and Guo Jing were also shocked to the point where they were speechless. Feng Ao exined Chen Li''s rtionship with Yu Hua to them, and they couldn''t help but shake their heads after hearing that. However, they also knew about Yu Hua''s situation in the Yang family, so they didn''t surprise if she chose to divorce her husband. But they found it hard to believe that she had decided to be with Chen Li, who was more suitable to be her son. Yu Hua then said to Chen Li. "I didn''t expect Yang Lang and the others to be here, and they saw mee up here earlier." "It''s okay." Chen Li replied with a rxed smile. "If they dare do anything to you, I will face them head-on." "En." Yu Hua nodded and smiled at him. However, they suddenly heard Lin Yin shout quite loudly, and she forbade Bei Lian''er and Yu Xuan from going to the third floor. Hearing that, Feng Xian''er immediately said to her. "Sister Yin, you don''t need to forbid them from going up." Since Feng Xian''er said that, Lin Yin allowed them to go to the third floor. However, they didn''t expect Chen Li to be there and immediately asked. "Mo Xie? Why are you here? What is your rtionship with them?" Even so, the two women''s questions made the others wonder about their rtionship with Chen Li. Chen Li chuckled and moved to their side, and he quickly kissed them on the lips in turn, shocking those people. Lin Qingzhu and Chen Wei''er facepalmed upon seeing Chen Li''s behavior, for he had no intention of concealing his rtionship with the two women. Bei Lian''er and Yu Xuan''s faces turned red with embarrassment, for Chen Li kissed them in front of so many people. Moreover, they must have known that they were other people''s wives. "You two don''t have to feel ashamed of them." Chen Li said with a chuckle. "They are all my family, so they won''t embarrass you two." "Huh?" The two women looked at him in confusion, and Bei Lian''er asked. "What do you mean by that? Which of them is your family?" Before answering her question, Chen Li turned to his wife, and Feng Xian''er told him through voice transmission. ''It''s okay, you can tell them the truth, and I''m sure they won''t walk away from you.'' Chen Li nodded to his wife and returned to his old form, shocking the two women, for they instantly recognized him. Following that, Yu Xuan and Bei Lian''er''s bodies visibly trembled, and they didn''t expect Mo Xie and Chen Li to be the same person, let alone they had sex with him many times before. Chen Li held their hands, rubbed them, and said to them. "As you two can see, Mo Xie and I are the same person." "Why? Why didn''t you tell us before?" Yu Xuan asked in a trembling voice. Even though she enjoyed their rtionship, she found it hard to ept that Mo Xie was Chen Li, especially when she remembered his stories. "No wonder you know so much about the Chen and Dongfang families; it turns out that you are Chen Li, the son of Chen Zhen." Bei Lian''er muttered to herself, and her body was still trembling, and she then turned to Yu Hua. "Have you known this for a long time?" "Not really; I just found out four days ago." Yu Hua replied with a shake of her head. "However, I''m fine with that and happy to be with him now." Seeing their expressions like that, Lin Qingzhu immediately approached them and put an arm around their shoulders. "Lian''er! Xuan! I know my son has lied to you about his identity, but he has his reasons for hiding his identity. Moreover, Li''er has never harmed or mistreated you two, right?" "En." Yu Xuan nodded to her, for Chen Li always treated her with great care and gentleness. Bei Lian''er also nodded and said to him. "You''re right, Qingzhu. Chen Li always treated me well and even saved me when Shen Lu tried to vite me a few days ago. If he hadn''t done that, I would have fallen into misery by now." "In that case, you don''t need to think about my son''s identity, right?" Bei Lian''er and Yu Xuan didn''t respond to her, so Lin Qingzhu spoke to them again to reassure them. "Be it Mo Xie or Chen Li, they are the same person, so I don''t think anything has changed between the three of you." Seeing the two women remaining silent, Feng Xian''er stood before them and lifted their chins, causing them to stare at her crimson eyes in shock. Before they could ask her anything, she spoke to them first. "Aunt Lian''er! Aunt Xuan! You may be able to hide your feelings for others, but you can''t possibly hide them from my eyes. I can clearly see that you two have fallen for my husband, and you guys have also considered divorcing Bei Xiang and Yang Lang." The two women''s faces reddened after hearing Feng Xian''er''s words. Yet, Bei Lian''er and Yu Xuan didn''t refute her words, especially since they were all true. On the other hand, Li Yun, Guo Jing, Hua Niang, and Yu Mingyue were also speechless, for they were extremely shocked to hear their conversation. However, they thought Chen Li had gonepletely mad; he even dared to snatch the three women from their husbands. "I-" Just as Yu Xuan was about to speak, they suddenly heard Bei Yudie shout as she ran up to the third floor. "Mom! Why did you take so long up there?" Hearing that, they immediately dispersed and returned to their respective positions, including Chen Li. When she arrived on the third floor, Bei Yudie immediately froze, looking at Chen Li, and her eyes looked at him tremblingly because he had not returned to his current form. She then asked in a low voice. "Big Brother Chen? Is that really you?" "Huh?" Chen Li was surprised to hear her question, and Feng Xian''er told him that he was still using his old form. ''Crap!'' However, Yu Xuan turned to her daughter in confusion, especially since her expression looked strange after she saw Chen Li''s old form. Moreover, she remembered that Bei Yudie had only met him once, which was a long time ago. Chen Li took a deep breath and answered her. "It''s me, but I don''t feel we''ve met before." Bei Yudie''s expression turned sad, and she dejectedly said. "Do you really not remember our meeting before, Big Brother Chen? We have met before, but it was indeed a long time ago." "Hmm?" Chen Li immediately searched his memories but couldn''t find any other memories of Bei Yudie. However, he did have a strange feeling when he met her at Yu Hua''s apartment. Since he couldn''t find the reason, he immediately forgot about it. "I really don''t remember anything about you, and that''s probably because I got hit by a car back then, and I also can''t remember much that happened in the past." "I see." Bei Yudie nodded in understanding and immediately ran downstairs without saying anything else. However, they could see that her expression looked very sad. Seeing her daughter like that, Yu Xuan immediately ran after her, for she was afraid something would happen to her daughter. Bei Lian''er also walked down, for she didn''t want her husband to suspect her, but she also told him. "Chen Li, I want you toe to Sister Hua''s apartment tonight, and I want to talk about many things with you." "All right." Chen Li nodded to her. "However, I mighte over at midnight, for I have an appointment with someone to help her first." "It''s fine." Bei Lian''er immediately rushed downstairs afterward. Chen Li sighed softly and returned to his current form; he then turned to those people andughed at their expressions. "Why are you looking at me like that?" "Little Chen, you sure are insane!" Guo Jing replied as he shook his head. "You already snatched Yu Hua from Yang Lang and still want to snatch Bei Lian''er from him. If he finds out his two wives fell into your hands, he will probably drink poison tomit suicide." Li Yun agreed with that, but he immediately warned Chen Li. "However, you must be careful in your every action, for there are still powerful people behind their families." "I know, Grandpa Li." Chen Li replied with a nod. - To Be Continued - Chapter 128 Qin Ming - Charlotte Come

Chapter 128 Qin Ming - Charlotte Come

In the car, Bei Yudie kept her sad face down, causing Yu Xuan and Bei Lian''er to feel confused by her attitude. Yu Xuan decided to ask her daughter. "What exactly happened? Has anything happened between you and Chen Li before?" "No. Nothing has ever happened between us." Bei Yudie shook her head and answered quietly. "I just feel sad because he can''t remember me." "As I recall, you only met Chen Li once at the governor''s banquet back then, right?" Bai Yudie simply nodded at her mother, which confused Yu Xuan more. "In that case, why are you so sad because he can''t remember you now?" "Nothing." Bei Yudie curtly replied but didn''t say anything else. Suddenly, Bei Lian''er asked. "Xuan, what do you think will happen to Sister Hua? I''m sure our husbands and the others must be waiting for her to leave Qingshui restaurant." "I don''t know, but I''m sure they wouldn''t dare to mess around with Big Sis, especially with Chen Li, Chen Wei''er, Guo Jing, and Uncle Li beside her." Yu Xuan then asked back. "What''s your next n?" Bei Lian''er sighed and shook her head. "I don''t know, and I''m still confused about the situation, so I haven''t made any decisions yet." Hearing their conversation, Bei Yudie asked them. "Why are you two talking like that? What are Father and the others going to do to Aunt Hua?" The two women exchanged nces before Yu Xuan answered her daughter. "Yudie, your father and the others are really not good people, and they have done bad things in the past." Bei Yudie raised her eyebrows after hearing that, she also realized that her father was indeed not good and mean, but she didn''t know what he had done in the past. Yu Xuan immediately stopped the car on the side of the road and looked at her daughter seriously. "Since you are big now, I will tell you the truth, but I hope you don''t ask your father about this, got it?" "Yes." Bei Yudie firmly nodded to her. After that, Yu Xuan and Bei Lian''er exined to her about those people past deeds, causing Bei Yudie to bepletely shocked. Bei Yudie then asked in a trembling voice. "Is all that true? Father and the others have destroyed Big Brother Chen''s family? And they killed his father as well?" "Honestly, I don''t have concrete proof of that, and I heard everything from Chen Li." Yu Xuan paused for a moment. "However, I know that he''s not lying to me, and I think Big Sis has helped him to do something that made them all panic so much, or else your father and the others wouldn''t be so desperate to find her." "I see." Suddenly, Bei Yudie felt something strange about it. "Why is Aunt Hua helping Big Brother Chen? Do they have a special rtionship? Moreover, I heard that she decided to divorce Uncle Yang." They decided to tell Bei Yudie the truth since they noticed something unusual about her attitude towards Chen Li. Bei Lian''er sighed softly, rubbed Bei Yudie''s head, and answered her niece. "Sister Hua has decided to be with Chen Li, and they live together now." Upon hearing that, Bei Yudie kept blinking her eyes, but her expression became more and more sad. Noticing that, Bei Lian''er and Yu Xuan were increasingly convinced that something had happened between Bei Yudie and Chen Li in the past. Yet, they didn''t know anything about it. "Yudie-" "It''s okay, Mom." Bei Yudie interrupted her mother directly. "Let''s go home now." Yu Xuan nodded as she sighed in her heart, seeing her daughter like that, and she immediately started driving again. Yet, they didn''t return to their homes. Instead, they went to Yu Hua''s apartment. . . . Meanwhile, the Shen family was waiting at the airport. However, Shen Lu''s expression was unsightly, especially since Qing Mo kept an eye on him, and he had not even left his room sincest night. ''Fuck! If he keeps watching over me like this, how can I tell my father about Mo Xie''s plot against our family?'' On the other hand, Yang Li looked indifferent after seeing her son''s expression, for she no longer cared about him andpletely submitted to Chen Li''s will. As for Shen Qing, she was actuallyzy to pick up Qin Ming at the airport and still wanted to sleep to recover her stamina, for Chen Li made her orgasm several timesst night. Unfortunately, Shen Hu kept forcing her to apany them, especially since they would visit the Qin family afterward. Before long, they saw Qin Ming walking out with arge suitcase, and Shen Hu immediately pulled his son over to wee him. On the other hand, Shen Qing and Yang Li frowned when they saw Charlotte leisurely walking behind Qin Ming. Moreover, they could sense something unusual from her but still couldn''t figure it out. "Uncle Shen! You shouldn''t bother picking me up." Qin Ming said as heughed and hugged Shen Hu, and he immediately introduced his woman. "Her name is Charlotte, my business partner from Europe, and she came here to ensure our next cooperation." Shen Hu turned to Charlotte and stretched out his hand, but instead, she turned her face to the side and snorted softly, causing him tough awkwardly. Qin Ming directly exined to him. "Uncle Yang, you don''t need to think about Charlotte''s attitude; she always likes this when meeting strangers for the first time." "All right." Shen Hu nodded and said to him. "Let''s go, I''ll take you back to Qin house, and I want to talk to your parents about your rtionship with Qing''er." Hearing that, Qin Ming turned to Shen Qing, but his eyes looked slightly strange momentarily. "Okay, I already miss my parents too." After that, they quickly left the airport. However, Shen Qing still said nothing to her lover, and she kept ncing suspiciously at Charlotte. Yang Li is the same as her daughter, and she thinks in her heart. ''I really feel something strange from this Charlotte, so I have to tell Mo Xie about her asap.'' Afterward, Yang Li immediately took out her smartphone and sent a message to Chen Li, for she felt ufortable with Charlotte''s presence. On the other hand, Shen Lu, sitting in the back seat, watched Charlotte from behind. ''Tsk! I believe she is not Brother Qin''s business partner but his mistress. However, this woman is more attractive than my big sister, even though her breasts are too small.'' . . . Long Aotian was shocked when he found that his two men were dead, and Guo Qing had also disappeared from the abandoned warehouse. "What the hell is going on here? Who exactly killed them?" Long Aotian then checked the bodies of the two people but did not find any injuries on the young woman''s corpse. However, he immediately frowned when he examined the young man''s corpse, especially after he saw the hole in the head and shoulder of the corpse. "Feng Xian''er? So she killed them? But how did she know about my n?" Since he didn''t have any answers to his confusion, Long Aotian immediately called his friends. Yet, only Yu Wen and Bei Qiang answered his calls. After that, he directly exined everything to them, causing them to bepletely shocked. "Where are you guys now?" [We are not far from Qingshui restaurant now, waiting for Aunt Hua to leave the restaurant.] Yu Wen answered him. Long Aotian raised his eyebrows upon hearing that. "Why are you guys waiting for Yu Hua there?" [I don''t know; our father hasn''t exined anything to us yet. However, Uncle Yang seems furious with her, and Aunt Yu may have done something to make him that way.] "I see." Long Aotian nodded. "After you have finished your business, you should immediately meet me at the vi. If Feng Xian''er had killed my two men, she would have probably already informed Mo Xie about this, so we must quickly think of a way to anticipate him. Moreover, those people will also arrive today, and we will discuss this matter with them." [All right, Bei Qiang and I will go straight to your vi after this.] However, Yu Wen did not tell him what happenedst night, for he felt ashamed of his condition. After ending their calls, Long Aotian immediately left the abandoned warehouse, but he also contacted several people to take care of their corpses. "Damn it! What''s really going on? Why do all the ns I devised always end up falling apart?" . . . After they gathered and talked for a long time, Chen Li and the others decided to leave the Qingshui restaurant. However, Lin Qingzhu and Chen Wei''er chose to stay behind, for they wanted to discuss the results of the first opening of the restaurant with Yun Zhi and the others. Chen Li smirked slightly as they exited the restaurant, seeing Yang Lang and the others waiting for them in the distance. However, his smartphone suddenly rang, and he immediately picked it up. "Why are you looking for me, Uncle Liu?" [Mo Xie, I have already finished the two jade carvings, so I want you toe to my house to look at them.] "All right, I''ll go to your house right now, Uncle Li" After he ended the call, Chen Li turned to them. "I''ll take Xian''er to see Liu Zhen, so you guys can go to our mansion first, and Meiyi will exin everything to you all." - To Be Continued - Chapter 129 Dongfang Twins

Chapter 129 Dongfang Twins

"All right, I''ll go to your house now, Uncle Liu." After he ended the call, Chen Li turned to them. "I''ll take Xian''er to see Liu Zhen, so you guys can go to our mansion first, and Meiyi will exin everything to you all." "Hmm?" Li Yun and Guo Jing were surprised to hear that, and they asked. "Do you also have a rtionship with Professor Liu?" "Yes." Chen Li nodded to them. "I had an excellent piece of jade, and Uncle Liu was very interested in carving it, so I handed it over to him." The two men took a deep breath after hearing that, especially since they knew very well that Liu Zhen is very famous for his jade carvings, and many of his carvings are worth hundreds of millions of US dor. "No wonder you have designed your business in such a way." Li Yun then nced at Yang Lang and the others. "So what are you going to do with them?" "Nothing." Chen Li replied with a shake of his head. "Of course, they want to capture Yu Hua, but they wouldn''t dare to do it with us here." "That''s true." Guo Jing nodded to him. "In that case, we will go straight to your mansion, and you can take Xian''er to see Liu Zhen." Chen Li nodded in agreement and took Feng Xian''er away with him. On the other hand, Yu Hua took Li Yun and the others to Qingshui Mansion directly. . . . As Chen Li expected, Yang Lan and the others'' expressions became extremely ugly. Yet, they didn''t dare to do anything to Yu Hua, and they didn''t even dare to follow them. "So what should we do now?" Bei Xiang asked with a gloomy face. Yu Lei helplessly shook his head. "Even if we join forces to fight them, then we won''t be able to defeat them." Meanwhile, Yang Lang didn''t say anything; his hands clenched tightly, and his expression filled with rage. "Are they really that strong, Husband?" Shen Yu suddenly asked. Although she also has a superpower, she rarely fights with other people, so she doesn''t know Li Yun''s true strength. Yu Lei directly answered his wife. "Guo Jing may not be strong, but Li Yun and Feng Xian''er are strong. Moreover, Chen Wei''er is still in the restaurant, and she is stronger than them; even Long Jiuxiao doesn''t dare to face her head-on." "Your husband is right." Bei Xiang joined in saying to Shen Yu. "I have personally experienced Feng Xian''er''s power, and she is too strong for me; I can''t even move in front of her. "I see." Shen Yu nodded in understanding, but she then asked. "Anyway, who exactly is that guy called Mo Xie? Why didn''t you tell me about him before? Moreover, as I recall, Feng Xian''er has never been with another man. Yet, she was very affectionate with him, and he was also very close to those families." Bei Qiang immediately answered her. "Aunt Yu, no one knows where he came from, and he just appeared out of nowhere, but we think he is a member of the Mo family." Shen Yu thought as she lightly tapped her chin. "Anyway, I have an acquaintance from the Mo family. I will see him after this to ask about Mo Xie''s identity. However, I''m pretty sure I''ve never heard of his name before in that family." They were all surprised to hear that, and Yang Lang, who had been silent until now, finally spoke up. "In that case, you can ask that acquaintance of yours about his identity; if he says that Mo Xie is not a member of the Mo family, then we will act against him soon." "I agree with that." Yu Lei and Bei Xiang said with a nod. One of the reasons they didn''t dare to act against Chen Li was because they still thought he was a member of the Mo family, and they didn''t want to find trouble with them. On the other hand, Yu Wen and Bei Qiang also hoped that Shen Yu would get information about Chen Li''s identity as soon as possible. After that, the three men went to their respectivepanies, and Shen Yu went directly to meet her acquaintances from the Mo family. Meanwhile, Yu Wen and Bei Qiang immediately went to Long Aotian''s vi to meet him. However, they were unaware that Chen Wei''er was watching them from the restaurant''s third floor, and her sense of hearing had be much sharper after she became a cultivator, allowing her to hear their conversations clearly. ''Looks like it''s almost time for us to face them, and I won''t allow Li''er to face them alone.'' . . . Meanwhile, Chen Li and Feng Xian''er arrived in front of the university where Liu Zhen was teaching, and they immediately went to the residential area. However, everyone''s eyes were on them, male and female, for they were mesmerized by Feng Xian''er''s beauty and Chen Li''s handsomeness. Even so, they were indifferent to their gazes. Suddenly, Chen Li pulled Feng Xian''er closer and hugged her waist tightly, causing her to giggle. "You don''t usually act like this, Hubby." Feng Xian''er asked. Chen Li shook his head at her. "Just look at their eyes, they keep looking at you like horny pigs, and I don''t like them looking at you with that kind of eyes. Fortunately, they are just ordinary humans with no superpowers, or else I will beat them all up." "Haha." Feng Xian''er''s smile blossomed upon hearing that. "It''s okay; you don''t need to care about them." "En." Chen Li simply nodded to her. However, they suddenly heard a woman calling loudly. "You''re Feng Xian''er, right? Uncle Feng''s daughter?" Upon hearing that, they immediately turned to look at the woman. However, Chen Li raised his eyebrows when he saw the two young women walking toward them, and he had strong but strange feelings for both women but couldn''t remember them. From their faces, it was clear that they were twins, for their faces were really simr. Only one woman with long purple hair and another with long sky blue hair. Both women have pretty faces with slightly wide eyes adorned with little thick eyebrows. Their noses weren''t sharp, but they weren''t snub either, and their thin lips looked lovely in glossy pink lipstick. However, their appearance is precisely the opposite. The woman with long purple hair looked tomboyish and cheerful, and she wore a tight white t-shirt paired with mini jeans, making her look sexy. Meanwhile, the long sky blue-haired woman looked more feminine and elegant in her long sky-blue dress, but her face looked dense and cold. They were tall and slender, and their curves were almost perfect, but their breasts weren''t that big around a B-Cup. Although Chen Li didn''t recognize them, Feng Xian''er recognized them instantly, and she immediately exchanged hugs with them. "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen you two, Big Sis Hanxue and Big Sis Hanyue." "At first, I think I misrecognized you because your appearance is so different, Xian''er." Dongfang Hanyue said with a chuckle, while her twin only nodded to Feng Xian''er. She then turned to Chen Li and curiously asked. "Who is this man? Is he your new boyfriend? Moreover, I heard that Little Chen is still missing, making me and Hanxue worried about him." Dongfang Hanxue also looked at Chen Li curiously. Although she couldn''t recognize his face, she felt a deep longing for him, making her wonder. ''Who is he? Why do I feel so close to him?'' Chen Li raised his eyebrows at Dongfang Hanyue''s words, and he couldn''t understand why they were worried about him, especially since he didn''t feel like he had known them before. "Honestly, you two don''t have to worry about him anymore." The Dongfang twins raised their eyebrows upon hearing that. Yet, Feng Xian''er immediately waved her hand and covered them with her aura. "Big Sis Hanyue! Big Sis Hanxue! He is Chen Li, and he returned a few days ago." "Huh!?" Dongfang Hanyue and Dongfang Hanxue let out a low cry in shock; they then looked at Chen Li with a strange feeling, especially since his face and appearance were so different from his image in their memories. However, Dongfang Hanxue''s gaze was clearly filled with deep longing, and tears involuntarily flowed from the corners of her eyes. Chen Li looked at Dongfang Hanxue in confusion; he didn''t understand why she was reacting like that. Yet, Feng Xian''er smiled faintly, for she knew why she was reacting like that. ''As expected, Big Sis Hanxue''s feelings for him have never changed.'' "Are you really, Little Chen?" Dongfang Hanyue asked in disbelief, then she started to grope his body. "How did you be like this? The Little Chen in my memory is small and fragile, but you are so strong and muscr now." Chen Li shuddered at the touch of Dongfang Hanyue, and he then swatted her hand away while shouting at her. "Hey, stop it, Big Sis!" "Since the car ident from back then, he still can''t remember the two of you, Big Sis Hanyue." Feng Xian''er hastily exined, for she didn''t want them to misunderstand him, especially since the Dongfang twins used to be very close to Chen Li before he got into a car ident a few years ago. "I see." Dongfang Hanyue sadly responded. "I remember the ident, and he was even in aa for a whole month. However, several years have passed, but he still can''t remember us." - To Be Continued - Chapter 130 Ice Phoenix Bloodline

Chapter 130 Ice Phoenix Bloodline

Dongfang Hanxue suddenly hugged Chen Li, and she sobbed quite loudly in his chest, shocking everyone watching them from a distance. After all, Dongfang Hanxue was known as the ice queen in their college because she had an ice superpower. Not even a single man dared to approach her, for she would instantly freeze them if they dared to do so. Unlike his reaction to Dongfang Xinyue, Chen Li actually hugged Dongfang Hanxue back. Even though he didn''t understand why she was crying like that, her crying made him feel like his heart was being shed by a knife. Dongfang Hanyue couldn''t help but sigh seeing Chen Li hugging her twin sister. Yet, she knew that Dongfang Hanxue was much closer to him than her, and she had also always spoiled him in the past. Meanwhile, Feng Xian''er''s eyes turned crimson, and she smiled, knowing Dongfang Hanxue''s feelings. ''No matter how Chen Li changes, Big Sis Hanxue will always be like this, for he is the only man in her heart, and no other man can rece him.'' [After all, she has the Ice Phoenix Bloodline, so it''s natural that she can''t look away from Chen Li.] Suddenly, Xiao Huoli said to Feng Xian''er. Feng Xian''er raised her eyebrows upon hearing that and asked. ''Is that true, Sister Huoli? Big Sis Hanxue actually has the Ice Phoenix Bloodline?'' [That''s right, Xian''er. Unlike you, who is aplete phoenix, this Hanxue only has an Ice Phoenix Bloodline. However, I''m confused as to how she got that bloodline.] Feng Xian''er thought for some time before she asked again. ''Sister Huoli, were there cultivators on this in the past?'' Xiao Huoli directly exined to her. [Yes, I''ve heard from Master Song that this had cultivators in the past. However, I only know a little about the history of this, so I don''t know what happened before it became the Cultivator Forbidden Land.] ''Since cultivators lived on this in the past, Big Sis Hanxue probably obtained her Ice Phoenix Bloodline from one of those cultivators'' relics.'' Feng Xian''er concluded that after listening to her answer. Xiao Huoli agreed with that. [You may be right about that. After all, cultivators are unique, and their relics are timeless, let alone a Mythical Beast like an Ice Phoenix, so she might have found her bloodline somewhere else on this.] ''I see.'' Feng Xian''er nodded in understanding and sighed in her heart. ''Apparently, I will have to have a private talk with Big Sis Hanxueter, and it would be best if I teach her to be a cultivator soon.'' After Dongfang Hanxue calmed down, Chen Li released her from his arms and wiped away the remaining tears. "I''m sorry, Big Sis Hanxue. I don''t know why you cried for me, for I can''t remember anything about you, but my heart hurts so much to hear you cry." "It''s okay." Dongfang Hanxue replied as she smiled, which made the onlookers even more shocked by her smile, and the men who had always idolized her immediately red at Chen Li fiercely. "However, I hope you will remember us again soon, Little Chen." "Yes! Xue is right! You should remember about us soon, Little Chen." Dongfang Hanyue said as she hit Chen Li''s chest hard, but it only hurt her hands, and she cried out in her heart. ''His body really is harder than a rock!'' Chen Li smiled wryly, looking at Dongfang Hanyue. "I can''t promise you anything, but I also want to quickly regain my lost memories." "Humph!" Dongfang Hanyue snorted at him, and Dongfang Hanxue just smiled at that. "Anyway, Uncle Liu is waiting for us, so we should see him now." After the Dongfang Twins nodded to him, Chen Li immediately took Feng Xian''er away. Meanwhile, the two women continued to stare at the backs of the lovers walking further away. Before long, Dongfang Hanyue sighed and dejectedly said. "What should we do, Xue?" I miss our time with Little Chen, but he still can''t remember us." "En, I miss those times too, Yue." Dongfang Hanxue replied with a nod, and her tone was filled with longing, then she added inwardly. ''Little Chen! You have no idea how much I''ve missed you during all these years, so I hope you can remember me soon.'' After that, they immediately entered their campus, but the two women kept thinking about Chen Li. . . . When they arrived at Liu Zhen''s house, Liu Ying immediately opened the door for them, surprising Chen Li. "I thought you were teaching at school, Sister Ying." Chen Li said as he smiled. Liu Ying was momentarily stunned by his smile but immediately shook her head and pulled them inside. However, Feng Xian''er nced at her as she chuckled, making her feel nervous and awkward. When they arrived at the living room, there were already two jade carvings and ten pendants on the table, as requested by Chen Li. Chen Li then took one of the carvings and looked at it seriously. Although he didn''t know about jade carving, he could clearly see that Liu Zhen''s work was extraordinary. Liu Zhen then gave him an invitation as he said. "You can take the ten pendants, Mo Xie. As for these two jade carvings, there will be an auction in Hong Kong in two days, so we will go there the day after tomorrow to auction the two of them." "Okay, Uncle Liu." Chen Li immediately agreed, especially since he wanted to buy another building to be the office of his pharmaceuticalpanyter, and he also needed a lot of money to finance the members of the Long Feng Pavilion. Liu Ying then added. "Hey, Mo Xie! You are fortunate to have met my father! These two jade carvings will sell very high at the auction, so you will earn a lot of moneyter." Chen Li was momentarily stunned when he heard Liu Ying call him by his pseudonym, especially since she knew his true identity. However, he thenughed softly and nodded his head. "You''re right, Sister Ying. Moreover, I need a lot of money to start my second business, and I think I''ll start right away once we return from Hong Kong." "Hmm?" Liu Ying was surprised to hear that and asked. "What kind of business do you want to build next? Moreover, your restaurant just opened today, but you are already considering opening a second business." Chen Li chuckled. "Sister Ying, I already have three wives now, and I have to be responsible for them, so I can''t waste my time on useless things, right?" Hearing that, Liu Ying sighed in her heart, especially since she still had difficulty epting Chen Li''s polyamorous rtionship, let alone his incestuous rtionship with Chen Meiyi. "You are right; you must be responsible and work hard for them." Feng Xian''erughed in her heart and teased Liu Ying through sound transmission. ''Do you still want to deny your own feelings, Sister Ying? Even though Chen Li''s rtionship is very messy, you know he can make you happy, so why must you continue like this?'' Liu Ying only responded to Feng Xian''er by shaking her head, for she didn''t want to talk about her feelings for Chen Li in front of her father, especially since he didn''t know about his true identity yet. Suddenly, Liu Zhen asked him. "Do you really have three wives, Mo Xie?" "Yes, Uncle Liu." Chen Li replied with a nod. "I also have a fianc¨¦, but since she''s still underage, I haven''t taken her yet." "I see." Liu Zhen nodded and avised him. "It''s fine for you to have many wives, but you must treat them all fairly and don''t let any of them be ostracized by you." ChenLi nodded. "Thank you for your advice, Uncle Liu." On the other hand, Feng Xian''er immediately teased Liu Ying again. ''See? Uncle Liu doesn''t even mind polygamy, so I hope you can make up your mind soon, for it will greatly benefit you, Sister Ying.'' Liu Ying could only sigh at that, and she did not say anything to answer Feng Xian''er. However, she knew that her father was not a narrow-minded person, and he was much more open-minded than her. After they discussed a few things, Chen Li immediately left Liu Zhen''s house. As for Feng Xian''er, Liu Ying immediately pulled her into her room to discuss some matters. However, after they entered the room, Feng Xian''er brought Liu Ying into the Tianyi Realm directly. When Chen Li was about to go to his car, several men immediately surrounded him, making him frown. "What are you guys doing here? Why are you surrounding me like this?" One of them shouted at him. "Hey! Goddess Hanxue is our idol! So you must never touch her with your dirty hands!" "Hmm?" Chen Li was stunned for a moment and burst intoughter afterward. "Hahaha! You guys areplete idiots, huh? You have seen with your eyes that Big Sis Hanxue hugged me first, so I won''t waste the chance to hug her back." "You-" "You guys better get out of here before I get mad, or I''ll make you miserable." Chen Li interrupted the man as he released his aura to suppress them all. After feeling that, the men broke out in cold sweat, especially when they saw Chen Li''s figure be so big, and they immediately ran fast like frightened rabbits. Chen Li just shook his head seeing them like that and left the campus afterward. - To Be Continued - Chapter 131 Mo Ling

Chapter 131 Mo Ling

After those people arrived at Qingshui Mansion, Chen Meiyi brought them into the Tianyi Realm to start cultivating. Although Chen Li didn''t want to teach Zhao Ying to be a cultivator, Chen Meiyi couldn''t leave her alone, so she brought her along. Moreover, Feng Xian''er had said that Zhao Ying was worthy of being a member of Chen Li''s harem, so it would be best if she became one. Like other people, they were shocked and amazed by the beauty of the Tianyi Realm, which made them want to continue living in it, especially since the air inside was so refreshing without any pollution. After they all gathered, Chen Meiyi, Xiao Huoli, and Xiao Hei began teaching and guiding them to be cultivators. However, only one of them was able to grasp their exnation quickly, and that person was Zhao Ying. Li Yun and Guo Jing were able to understand their exnation, but they were not as fast as Zhao Ying. Yet, Hua Niang and Yun Mingyue found it challenging to understand their exnation, so they continued to guide them. . . . Meanwhile, after Chen Li returned from Liu Zhen''s house, he didn''t return to Qingshui Mansion. Yet, he went straight to the Northern Forest to train the members of the Long Feng Pavilion even harder. After he saw Yang Lang and the others'' expressions earlier, Chen Li felt that the time to face them would soone, so he wanted to quickly prepare his subordinates. Moreover, he was also nning to attack one of the gangs, so he should prepare them better. However, only a few of them could oust the harsh training that Chen Li gave them; even Duan Yiren was overwhelmed from following his training, even though she had a superpower. . . . Shen Yu was sitting opposite a long-haired man wearing a green hanfu. "Why did you suddenlye to see me?" "Mo Ling, I came here to ask you about a man''s identity." Shen Yu replied as she sipped the tea in her cup. "Hmm? Who''s that man?" "That man goes by the name Mo Xie, but I clearly remember that there was no such name in your Mo family, so I came here to confirm it." Mo Ling frowned upon hearing that and tried to search his memory for the name, but soon he shook his head and said to her. "You are right; there is no such a name in my family. However, the Mo family is numerous, and several others are spread nationwide, so it will be a waste of my time if you want me to investigate that person." Shen Yu sighed in her heart upon hearing that and asked him again. "Can''t you help me to investigate that person?" "Why are you so eager to investigate that man?" Mo Ling asked with a raised eyebrow. Shen Yu thought for a moment before exining everything to him, and Mo Ling seemed to be seriously listening to her, but he was also surprised to hear her exnation. "I see." Mo Ling nodded in understanding. "I didn''t expect that Mo Xie would dare to go against your prominent families, and his actions piqued my curiosity about him. Anyway, why don''t you guys ask Long Jiuxiao to investigate him? I''m sure he won''t have trouble discovering his true identity." "As far as I know, Long Jiuxiao is still in Europe with those old folks, so it''s useless to ask him for help now." Shen Yu replied with a shake of the head. Mo Ling nodded to her, for he also knew about it. "In that case, you''d better wait for Long Jiuxiao to return; I don''t want to waste my time solving your problems with that Mo Xie." "But-" "No buts." Mo Ling interrupted Shen Yu. "Moreover, my father will definitely get angry if I get involved in your troubles with him, and people from the other families won''t allow me to do it either, especially that woman from the Xuanyuan family." Shen Yu could only sigh in her heart, and she immediately left the ce without another word. Meanwhile, Mo Ling continued to stare at Shen Yu''s back and muttered to himself. "Mo Xie, huh? Who exactly are you? No one has ever dared to use my surname to cause trouble, so I''m curious about you." Suddenly, a man appeared behind Mo Ling and asked him. "Do you want me to investigate that man called Mo Xie, Young Master?" "No need." Mo Ling replied with a shake of his head. "If they can''t solve their own problems, then their families doesn''t deserve their position and prestige." The man then asked again. "Aren''t you going to inform Master about this?" Mo Ling sighed and answered him. "Forget it! I want to see how those families fare, so you don''t need to inform my father about this matter." "I understand." The man immediately disappeared after saying that. . . . In the Qin family, Shen Yu and the others were chatting with Qin Ming''s parents and discussing his rtionship with Shen Qing. However, Shen Qing looked gloomy listening to their conversation, since her feelings had significantly changed after she became intimate with Chen Li. Although Yang Li noticed her daughter''s expression, she decided not to say anything, and she chose to wait until they returned home. On the other hand, Qin Ming smiled happily, listening to their conversation, for he had really wanted to sleep with Shen Qing, but she had always refused his requests to do it. Suddenly, Charlotte said to him telepathically. ''Hey, that young man has been staring at me since we were on our way here.'' ''Hmm?'' Qin Ming raised his eyebrows and turned to Shen Lu. Sure enough, he wasn''t listening to their parents'' conversation but kept ncing at Charlotte. ''Do you want him?'' ''Why not?'' Charlotte answered as she licked her own lips. ''The scent of his blood isn''t bad, so I want to enjoy it.'' Qin Ming nodded to her. ''All right, you can do it, but don''t let him die, okay?'' ''Hehe, you don''t need to worry about that.'' Charlotte then looked at Shen Lu with a smile and hypnotized him, causing his gaze turn strange. After she saw that Shen Lu had been hypnotized by her, Charlotte immediately stood up and left them, but she also sent telepathy to him. ''Don''t you want to enjoy my body? In that case, you can follow me, and we''ll have fun elsewhere.'' Wasting no time, Shen Lu immediately followed Charlotte, confusing them. However, Qin Ming directly said to them. "You don''t need to think about them; Charlotte wants to talk to Shen Lu." "Hmm? How did she do that? I haven''t even heard her speak since earlier." Qin Hong, Qin Ming''s father, asked in confusion. Qin Ming smiled and exined to him. "Charlotte has a telepathic superpower, so she spoke to Shen Lu using it." "I see." Qin Hong nodded in understanding, and he then asked Shen Hu. "So what do you think if we get our kids married soon?" "I''m sorry, Uncle Qin. I''m not ready to marry soon, so please give me some time to prepare myself." Shen Qing had already said before Shen Hu could answer his question. Qin Hong turned to her with a frown, but his wife, Jiang Li, immediately stopped him. She then said to Shen Qing. "All right, I''m also a woman, so I understand your decision. However, I hope you can decide soon, especially since the two of you have been dating for quite a while, so I think it''s time for you to get married." "Yes, Aunt Jiang." Shen Qing replied with a nod. On the other hand, Qin Ming gritted his teeth in annoyance, and his fists clenched tightly. After he thought for a moment, he tried to hypnotize Shen Qing, but he was instantly shocked to see her not being affected by it. ''How is this possible? Why isn''t she affected by my hypnosis?'' But s, Qin Ming did not know that Shen Qing had long been affected by Chen Li''s Heavenly Charm Technique, so his hypnosis would not work on her. Meanwhile, Yang Li was relieved by Jiang Li''s answer and muttered in her heart. ''Sigh, I hope Qing''er will give herself to Mo Xie soon, so they can be together.'' Although Shen Hu was disappointed with his daughter''s decision, he said nothing to him. ''After we return, I must convince Qing''er to marry Qin Ming soon; my Shen family will be even better with the Qin family''s support.'' . . . On the bed, Shen Lu and Charlotte werepletely naked, and she seemed to enjoy sucking on his dick. ''Tch! This guy is better than Qin Ming. If only I could turn him into a vampire like me, then I would be able to have fun with him every day.'' Before long, Shen Lu reached his orgasm, and Charlotte immediately inserted his dick into her pussy. As Shen Lu enjoyed her action, Charlotte brought her face close to his neck, and her two fangs instantly bit into his neck. "Ugh!" Shen Lu groaned in pain. However, he didn''t refuse Charlotte''s action, especially since he was still under her hypnosis, and she continued to rapidly suck his blood. However, Charlotte was unaware that Qing Mo was also in the room using his invisibility superpower, and her actions shocked him. ''Shit! I didn''t expect that this woman was a Western vampire!'' Even so, Qing Mo didn''t stop her and directly informed Chen Li of everything. - To Be Continued - Chapter 132 Rejuvenating Pill

Chapter 132 Rejuvenating Pill

Mayumi Keiko sighed as she walked into Nan Xinyue''s room, seeing her so gloomy. "Why do you keep shutting yourself up?" Mayumi Keiko asked as shey beside Nan Xinyue. Nan Xinyue just shook her head and asked back. "How was your meeting with Mo Xie? What did you think of him?" "Are you jealous?" Nan Xinyue shook her head vigorously, and Mayumi Keiko answered her. "Mo Xie really isn''t bad, and I feel that he is a very good man, so it''s natural that many women are attracted to him." Nan Xinyue''s expression became even sadder after hearing herst sentence; she then covered her face with a pillow and said quietly. "If he is a good man, then he will not be a yboy, and a yboy is nothing good." "You may be right about that, but Mo Xie is different from your average yboy." Mayumi Keiko pulled the pillow away from Nan Xinyue''s face and threw it on the floor, and she then looked at her thoughtfully. "Last night, my kimono identally slipped off when I was in the room alone with him, and I was only wearing my underwear. However, he didn''t take advantage of the situation, but he immediately covered me with a nket and left me afterward." "Really?" Nan Xinyue asked with a look of disbelief. Mayumi Keiko nodded at her. "I didn''t lie to you." "But why are you in the room alone with him?" Nan Xinyue frowned upon realizing that. "Does that mean you also have an interest in him?" "Well? I do have a crush on him." Mayumi Keiko replied as she chuckled, making Nan Xinyue frown even more. "As you already know, the men around me have always thought of me as an object, and they wanted me because they wanted my father on their side. As for Mo Xie, I felt he was different and didn''t see me as an object." Nan Xinyue sighed heavily after hearing that; she then hugged Mayumi Keiko. "Sorry; if only I could help you get the chip out of your body, then you could be a free person." "You don''t have to think about the chip anymore." Mayumi then took it and showed it to Nan Xinyue. "As I expected, Mo Xie does have an ability, and it''s not a superpower, but I don''t know anything about his ability. Moreover, he has already removed this chip from my body, so I am free now." Nan Xinyue took the chip and looked at it dumbfoundedly, especially since she and several superpower possessors she knew had tried to help Mayumi Keiko in the past. Yet, Chen Li could do it without a superpower. Soon, Nan Xinyue returned the chip to her and sincerely said. "Congrattions, you are finally free now." "Hehe, thank you." Mayumi Keiko then said to her. "If you really love Mo Xie, I think it would be best if you learn to ept his polyamorous rtionship. Even though I don''t know him well, I feel you will be happy with him." Nan Xinyue didn''t reply to her words, hugged Mayumi Keiko tighter, and buried her face in her chest. Mayumi Keiko could only sigh, seeing her like that, and she felt confused about persuading her. After all, Nan Xinyue was different from her; she was far more old-fashioned and rigid than her, so she was no longer surprised that she had trouble deciding her future. Suddenly, Nan Xinyue asked her. "What about you? Do you want to be Mo Xie''s woman?" "Hmm?" Mayumi Keiko was a little surprised to hear that, but she answered Nan Xinyue''s question without hesitation. "If Mo Xie asks me to be his woman, I will ept him. Even though I have only known him for two days, our rtionship can be cultivated slowly." Even though Mayumi Keiko herself had not fallen for Chen Li, he had changed her life by removing the chip from her body, which made her make such a decision. "I see." Nan Xinyue replied in a barely audible voice. ''Sighs! I didn''t expect Sister Keiko to decide like that, but I can''t me her either. Even though Mo Xie only removed the chip from her body, it still means a lot to her future.'' After that, Mayumi Keiko said nothing more and hugged Nan Xinyue silently. Regardless, she racked her brain, thinking of a way so she could ept Chen Li''s rtionship. . . . In the car, Shen Hu asked his son. "Hey, Lu''er, what happened to you? Why is your face so pale?" "Nothing." Shen Lu replied with a shake of the head. "I just don''t feel well, so I want to go home to rest soon." Shen Qing snorted and coldly asked. "What did you do with that woman named Charlotte? She must have seduced you into sleeping with her, and you must have agreed with her, right?" However, Shen Lu did not answer his big sister''s question, for he was confused and did not remember it, especially since he had sex with Charlotte under hypnosis. "Is it true?" Yang Li asked her son. Yet, Shen Lu also didn''t want to say anything to his mother, for he still felt angry with her because of her rtionship with Chen Li. He wanted to report her to his father, but Qing Mo always red at him. ''Fuck! Why is my life getting messed up like this? And all of this happened because of that bastard Mo Xie.'' On the other hand, Qing Mo didn''t tell them that Charlotte was a vampire, especially since Chen Li hadn''t given him any instructions, so he dared not act on his own. Seeing Shen Lu remaining silent, Yang Li and Shen Qing immediately ignored him, but they wondered about what happened between them. As for Shen Hu, he just shook his head and asked no further questions. After they arrived home, Shen Lu immediately ran to his room to rest because his body felt weak after Charlotte sucked quite a bit of his blood, and Qing Mo kept watching over him. . . . "Are you satisfied with Shen Lu?" Qin Ming asked as hey down beside Charlotte. Charlotte chuckled. "That man''s blood is quite delicious, and I unknowingly sucked up quite a bit of his blood. Fortunately, you banged on the door, or he''d have died from blood loss by now." "You are always like that." Qin Ming replied with a helpless sigh. "Fortunately, I arrived just in time, or else you would have messed up my ns if Shen Lu died at your hands. However, I did not expect that you would also have sex with him, and you seemed to be enjoying it." "Hahaha." Charlotteughed and sat on Qin Ming''s body. "Are you jealous?" "No." Qin Ming immediately denied it; he then squeezed Charlotte''s breasts and asked. "If you enjoy it with him, how about we have a threesome?" "Your idea is excellent, and I ept it," Charlotte answered as she smiled broadly, for she was actually thinking about that. Qin Ming nodded to her. "In that case, I will contact Shen Luter, and we can do it in my vi." "That''s good." Charlotte then said. "Anyway, how about we go sightseeing tonight? I''m still not satisfied drinking blood, so I want to find some people with delicious blood." "All right." Qin Ming thenid Charlotte on the bed and pinned her under him. "But before that, I want to have fun with you first." "Sure!" Quickly, they are already engaged in sexual activity. Meanwhile, Jiang Li could only sigh to herself, hearing Charlotte''s loud moan, and she turned to her husband. "What if Qing''er finds out about their rtionship? Do you think she would be willing to marry Ming''er?" "Why do you have to think about that?" Qin Hong asked as he turned to his wife. "Moreover, I never wanted Qing''er to be my daughter-inw in the first ce, and I wanted Ming''er to marry her just to take over the Shen family." "But if Qing''er finds out about their rtionship, she will definitely leave Ming''er." Jiang Li replied with a dark face, for her husband was taking things too lightly. Qin Hong shook his head at her. "You don''t need to worry about that, Shen Hu will definitely do his best to persuade his daughter, and we only need to bide our time." Jiang Li sighed heavily after hearing her husband''s words, especially since she had a bad feeling after noticing Shen Qing''s attitude. ''I hope my guess is wrong.'' . . . Meanwhile, Chen Li looked at all the members of the Long Feng Pavilion who were lying exhausted on the ground, and their bodies were also covered in bruises, for he did not hold back while sparring with them. Even Duan Yiren seemed to be on the verge of losing consciousness, especially since Chen Li''s training was too much for her. Even so, she continued with it and pushed herself to the limit, for she didn''t want to be kicked out of their group. Seeing them all like that, Chen Li just shook his head and sighed in his heart. He then looked for an item in the system shop and bought it ording to the number of people. [You have purchased Rejuvenating Pill x150, 150,000 Lower Profound Stones have been deducted.] After that, Chen Li distributed the pills to them. "Swallow it, the pill will recover your condition faster, and we will spar again tomorrow." They unhesitatingly swallowed the pill andined in their hearts. ''You are really cruel, Boss!'' - To Be Continued - Chapter 133 Corrupting Sun Xing’er*

Chapter 133 Corrupting Sun Xing''er*

When he arrived at Qingshui Mansion, Chen Li found Yu Hua watching Xing Bao''er and the children from the orphanage swimming in the children''s pool. However, he could see Sun Xing''er looking annoyed that the children kept passing her to each other. Seeing Chen Li''s arrival, Sun Xing''er jumped down and got away from the children, and she jumped into his arms. Chen Li chuckled and rubbed her smooth silver fur. "Don''t you like them?" Sun Xing''er replied by shaking her head. In fact, she liked Xing Bao''er and the children, but she didn''t like them constantly fighting over her and treating her like a pet. Chen Li then asked Yu Hua. "Where''s Little Qing? Has she note home from school yet?" "Qing''er went straight to her piano teacher''s ce, and she probably won''t be back until tonight." Yu Hua then asked him. "What about them?" "You don''t have to mind them; I''m sure they wouldn''t daree here." Chen Li then brought Sun Xing''er to his room, and he checked his smartphone. However, he frowned after reading the messages from Yang Li and Qing Mo. "A vampire, huh? Does that mean Qin Ming is also a vampire? Otherwise, they won''t be together, right? Could it be that they are nning something against Qing''er?" On the other hand, Sun Xing''er''s eyes were glued to Chen Li''s smartphone, for she had never seen such a thing before. ''So this device is simr to ourmunication device, huh?'' Chen Li directly contacted the two people in turn. However, he didn''t say anything about Charlotte''s identity as a vampire to Yang Li, and he ordered Qing Mo to keep an eye on Shen Lu. . . . After that, Chen Li directly brought Sun Xing''er into Tianyi Realm, especially since he still didn''t realize she was his half-sister. Sun Xing''er was instantly stunned, and her eyes lit up as she sensed the Qi within the ce. ''No wonder my half-brother and others can be cultivators; it turns out that he owns such a ce. Unfortunately, the Qi in this ce is not as dense and rich as in the Three Realm. However, this is enough for novice cultivators like them, and they should go to another cultivation world to develop faster.'' Chen Li brought Sun Xing''er to the bamboo house area, and he found Feng Xian''er was pensively thinking about something. He then sat beside her, hugged her, and asked. "What are you thinking about, Little Phoenix?" "Earlier, I talked to Sister Ying to persuade her, but it seems she still has a hard time epting your rtionship with Big Sis Meiyi." Feng Xian''er replied as sheid her head on his shoulder and nced at Sun Xing''er on Chen Li''sp. However, a mischievous smile appeared on her face, and she called Chen Meiyi to meet them. Sun Xing''er shuddered at that. ''Tch! This little girl must be nning something bad for me again!'' Just as Sun Xing''er had expected, Feng Xian''er immediately took her from Chen Li''sp, and she instantly restricted her movements with her bloodline power, causing her to let out a helpless sigh. Chen Li sighed at his wife''s words. "Xian''er, I know you really want Sister Ying to be a member of my harem, but I hope you don''t continue to force her to ept it, and you can let her think things over first." "All right, I won''t force Sister Ying anymore." Suddenly, Chen Meiyinded in front of them. Feng Xian''er immediately pulled Chen Li up and led him to the Divine Yin-Yang Pagoda. "Hubby, let''s dual cultivate now." "Hehe! I haven''t cultivated dual with you in quite a while, so I want to do it now, Hubby." Chen Meiyi said as she nced at Sun Xing''er, and she muttered in her heart. ''I bet you won''t be able to resist the effects of the bed inside the pagoda, and I want to see Little Taiyang''s reaction if he finds out that you became his son''s woman.'' Chen Li shook his head at them like that, but he also couldn''t wait to dual cultivate with them, especially since he was eager to go to another realm, but he need to reach Soul Realm first. After they arrived inside the pagoda, Feng Xian''er immediately put Sun Xing''er on the bed, shocking her. ''What the hell happened to me? Why is my lust suddenly overflowing?'' Soon, her silver fur turned red, her breathing became irregr, and her eyes clouded with lust. Even a cultivator as strong as Xiao Huoli couldn''t withstand the effects of the bed, let alone Sun Xing''er, whose cultivation base was weaker than her. They smiled at Sun Xing''er''s reaction, immediately removed their clothes, and then stripped Chen Li naked. After the three of them were naked, both women pushed Chen Li down beside Sun Xing''er, and her eyes instantly locked onto his sleeping dick, causing her lust to overflow even more. Without further ado, Feng Xian''er and Chen Meiyi yed with their husband''s dick, but they kept ncing at Sun Xing''er. While enjoying the service of his two wives, Chen Li thought about Qin Ming and Charlotte, for he did not want them to do anything bad to Shen Qing. ''It seems that I have to go to the Qin family house tonight, and I have to do something about that female vampire as soon as possible, or else she will harm Qing''er.'' Minutester, Chen Li had his first orgasm, and the two women enjoyed swallowing his semen. However, Feng Xian''er didn''t swallow all of it and spit it out a bit, and she then gave it to Sun Xing''er. After she sniffed it, Sun Xing''er directly licked Chen Li''s semen in Feng Xian''er''s hand. However, after she tasted it a bit, she immediately licked it all up greedily. Feng Xian''er smiled after seeing Sun Xing''er like that as she did it to break her mental defense; then, she would fall for Chen Li. After all, she was a phoenix, so she knew her husband Yang Qi''s benefits to a beast, and she was sure that his half-sister would definitely not be able to hold back herself from its benefits. After they cleaned their mouths with Qi, Chen Meiyiy on the bed, and Feng Xian''er crawled on top of her. "Hubby! We can''t wait anymore." "You two are so horny, huh?" Chen Li said as he ced his dick between their pussy, and the two women immediately pressed their lower bodies to pinch it. Chen Li then moved his dick to rub their pussy, and he also used the Level 1 Yin-Yang Finger Technique on them, making their pussy wet with their love liquid. "Ahh~" "Mhn~" Feng Xian''er and Chen Meiyi released erotic groans, and their bodies began to sway from the pleasure flowing into their bodies, plus the stimtion of Chen Li''s dick on their pussy. Chen Meiyi suddenly lifted Sun Xing''er,id her on her chest, and rubbed her body with her hands. Feng Xian''er also did the same with her, and she licked the nape of Sun Xing''er''s neck. Under the stimtion of the two women, Sun Xing''er was further immersed in lustful pleasures. However, she still had not returned to her human form. Seeing that she was still holding on, Chen Meiyi and Feng Xian''er stimted Sun Xing''er even more intensely, causing her to gradually lose control of her consciousness. After a while, Chen Li directly thrust his dick into Chen Meiyi''s pussy, and he fucked her fast and hard. Besides, he lifted Feng Xian''er''s lower body and licked her pussy. Sometimester, Chen Meiyi and Feng Xian''er twitched violently, achieving their first orgasm. [Ding! You got 2,000 Yin Qi from Chen Meiyi.] [Ding! You got 1,500 Yin Qi from Feng Xian''er.] Since Chen Li was not yet close to his orgasm, he immediately used Heavenly Control, and his semen filled Chen Meiyi''s womb quickly. Feng Xian''ery beside Chen Meiyi, lifted her legs to the sides, and said. "Hubby! It''s my turn." "Gezz, you sure are impatient." Chen Li immediately pulled his dick out of Chen Meiyi''s pussy, knelt down between Feng Xian''er''s legs, and thrust it into her pussy directly. "Ahh~ I really like your dick, Hubby!" Wasting no time, Chen Li was passionately fucking his first wife, and his dick was moving in and out of her pussy so fast, making Feng Xian''er keep moaning and squirming in pleasure. On the other hand, Chen Meiyi looked into Sun Xing''er''s eyes, and she could see that she had be extremely lustful. She continued to rub her fox body as she persuaded her through voice transmission. ''Don''t you want to return to your human form? You may think incestuous rtionship is weird, but you won''t regret it if you dual cultivate with our little brother. Moreover, you already tasted his Yang Qi earlier, so you must know its benefits for your body, right?'' Sun Xing''er did not answer Chen Meiyi. Even though her mind was controlled by lust, she realized Chen Li''s Yang Qi benefited her. However, she felt the dilemma of showing her true form to her half-brother, especially after they told her about their father''s deeds to Lin Qingzhu, and she was afraid that he would hate her because of it. Seeing that, Chen Meiyi said to Sun Xing''er again. ''You don''t need to be afraid; if Li''er is going to do bad things to you, then Xian''er and I will definitely stop him.'' - To Be Continued - Chapter 134 Chen Li - Sun Xing’er*

Chapter 134 Chen Li - Sun Xing''er*

[Ding! You got 1,500 Yin Qi from Feng Xian''er.] Feng Xian''er was lying on the bed after reaching her orgasm. However, she smiled as she felt her husband''s semen still flooding her womb, and she knew that Chen Li did it on purpose by using his sex techniques. After that, Chen Liid down between them and hugged them. "Are you guys satisfied?" "Not yet!" Feng Xian''er and Chen Meiyi replied as theyughed, for they weren''t satisfied with just one or two orgasms. However, Chen Li was taken aback when Sun Xing''er moved towards his lower body, and her eyes clearly looked at his dick. Both women nced at each other, for their n to break Sun Xing''er''s mental defense had finally seeded, and they were now waiting for her next move. Chen Li felt confused by the silver fox''s behavior, and he wanted to pick her up. However, a silver light suddenly enveloped her body, and Sun Xing''er returned to her human form, shocking him. Even so, Chen Li was fascinated by Sun Xing''er''s stunning face, especially her long silver hair and fox ears. In addition, she was wearing a tight silver dress which was quite revealing, allowing him to see the plumpness of her breasts. However, Chen Li could see that Sun Xing''er had been extremely lustful from the effect of the bed, especially since she had been with them from the start. "Ugh!" Chen Li instantly moaned as Sun Xing''er put his dick into her mouth, and her head moved rapidly as she sucked on it vigorously. ''Fuck! Her sucking on my dick is really pleasurable!'' "Hehe." Feng Xian''er giggled at that and asked her husband. "How''s her service? Do you like it, Hubby?" "Yes." Chen Li nodded and asked back. "Who exactly is she? I didn''t expect her to be a beast cultivator." Chen Meiyi hugged Chen Li and answered him. "Her name is Sun Xing''er, and she is our half-sister." "What did you just say?" Chen Li asked as he turned to Chen Meiyi, but his expression was instantly filled with rage; even his eyes became golden, and a golden aura enveloped his body. Although Sun Xing''er felt intense pressure on her bloodline, she didn''t mind it and continued to suck Chen Li''s dick, for her mind was driven by lust, especially since they were still in bed. However, Chen Meiyi and Feng Xian''er immediately worked together to restrain Chen Li; they didn''t want him to hurt Sun Xing''er. Xiao Huoli had also appeared above them, and she was helping the two women to restrain him, for they wouldn''t be able to do it with the two of them. Feng Xian''er then said to calm her husband down. "Hubby, I know you are furious and hate Sun Taiyang, but Sun Xing''er has never done anything wrong." "Xian''er is right, Hubby." Chen Meiyi also spoke to calm Chen Li. "Moreover, Xing''er has told us many things, and Little Taiyang has lied to her and her mother this whole time." "What did she tell you?" Chen Li coldly asked as his anger was still overflowing, and he wanted to do something toward Sun Xing''er. Chen Meiyi sighed softly and exined all of Sun Xing''er''s stories to him, but Chen Li couldn''t blindly believe them all. However, Feng Xian''er directly said to him. "Hubby, she told us the truth, for my eyes can see everything clearly." Xiao Huoli also stepped in to persuade him. "Chen Li, you already know the ability of Xian''er''s Nirvana Eyes, so you must believe her words." Upon hearing that, Chen Li took a deep breath and nodded to them, and his eyes became normal again. The three women heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing that, so they immediately released Chen Li from their restraint, and Xiao Huoli immediately disappeared from the pagoda. Chen Li then looked at Sun Xing''er, sighed in his heart, and held her head. Soon, his semen rushed down her throat, startling her. However, Sun Xing''er swallowed it greedily until there was nothing left. After that, she released Chen Li''s dick from her mouth and cleaned her mouth with Qi. Sun Xing''er''s heart skipped a beat as her eyes met Chen Li''s, and she immediately took off her silver gown, exposing her wless body in front of her half-brother''s eyes. Chen Li gulped hard after seeing his half-sister''s sexy naked body. He then pulled Sun Xing''er lying on top of him, kissed her passionately on the lips, and his hands squeezed her soft buttocks. "Mhn~" Since Sun Xing''er''s lust was still high, she immediately returned Chen Li''s kiss, and her hand rubbed his erect dick. Feng Xian''er smiled at them, moved toy down beside Chen Meiyi, and the two of them waited for them. After a while, Chen Li pinned Sun Xing''er under him, and he stimted her sensitive parts, from her fox ears to her neck. It was effortless for him to do that, especially after he learned the Yin-Yang Eyes Technique. "Ahh~ Brother~" Sun Xing''er moaned softly as Chen Li''s tongue snaked around her breasts, and her breasts felt warm from his saliva, causing her to be more aroused. Chen Li was stunned for a moment but immediately continued his action by putting Sun Xing''er''s tiny nipple into his mouth; he sucked and nibbled it gently. "Ahh~ This pleasure is peculiar butfortable, making me float, Brother!" Gradually, Sun Xing''er''s moans became more erotic and louder, and her body continued to wriggle on the bed as pleasure coursed through her body. Sun Xing''er''s moans aroused Chen Li even more, he slowly moved downwards, and his tongue licked every side of her front body until his face arrived in front of her secret garden. Chen Li then spread Sun Xing''er''s legs to the sides, but he was amazed to see the silver forest that covered her pussy; it was not too thick but not too thin either. "Brother." Sun Xing''er called out softly as her hands covered her pussy. Her face was red, especially since Chen Li was the first man to see her naked body, and she had even sucked his dick just now. Chen Li didn''t answer Sun Xing''er and shifted her hands, and he immediately attacked her pussy; even his tongue immediately prated it. "Ahh~" Sun Xing''er''s body arched upwards as she moaned exceptionally loudly, and her love juice spurted onto Chen Li''s face, shocking him. [Ding! You got 5,000 Yin Qi from Sun Xing''er.] Chen Li really didn''t expect that Sun Xing''er would immediately orgasm. Yet, he licked her love juice that kept flowing out of her pussy. After all, Feng Xian''er and Chen Meiyi had stimted Sun Xing''er for quite a while before, and Chen Li''s action made her unable to hold back her orgasm any longer. However, Chen Li only obtained a small amount of Sun Xing''er''s Yin Qi, especially since the difference in their cultivation was too great. His cultivation was still in the Mortal Realm, and she had already reached the God Realm. Even so, Sun Xing''er''s Yin Qi amount was still good enough for Chen Li, and that was because of the effect of the Divine Yin-Yang Pagoda. After Sun Xing''er finished her orgasm, Chen Liy beside her and pulled her into his arms, but he didn''t say anything to her because his anger had notpletely subsided, confusing Chen Meiyi and Feng Xian''er. At first, they thought Chen Li would immediately dual cultivate with Sun Xing''er, but he didn''t do it. After she achieved her first orgasm, Sun Xing''er''s mind regained some rity, and she buried her face into Chen Li''s chest in embarrassment. ''Ugh! Because of their actions, I''ve done such an embarrassing thing with my half-brother. If my mother found out I did this with him, she would force me to marry him. However, Father will be furious and punish me if he knows about this.'' Knowing Sun Xing''er''s thoughts, Feng Xian''er chuckled and said to her. "You don''t have to think about Sun Taiyang; I believe he will not dare to punish you." "Huh?" Sun Xing''er turned to Feng Xian''er in surprise; she still didn''t understand how she knew her thoughts. "How do you feel after swallowing his semen? His Yang Qi is very beneficial for your body, right?" Chen Meiyi asked in a teasing tone. Sun Xing''er''s face became even redder after hearing that, and she nodded to Chen Meiyi with a bashful look. However, she was also wondering in her heart. ''How can his Yang Qi be so strong? Moreover, I was pressured by his bloodline before, and his pressure was much stronger than Feng Xian''er''s.'' Suddenly, Chen Li asked her. "Why did Yue Huang send you here? Does she want to spy on me?" "No." Sun Xing''er answered as she looked up at him and exined to him. "Since you are my half-brother, you are the prince of the Three Realm, and you will be the next leader of our realm. That''s why my mother sent me here, so she can get to know your character better." Seeing Chen Li''s face darken, Chen Meiyi immediately said to him. "Hubby, you don''t need to worry about Yue Huang. I know her character well, and she is not a greedy woman, but she is a kind and gentle woman." Chen Li nodded in understanding, especially since Chen Meiyi had already told him about her past rtionship with the people of the Three Realm. Sun Xing''er turned to Chen Meiyi and confusedly asked, "How do you know my mother, Sister?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 135 Do you dare to gamble with me?

Chapter 135 Do you dare to gamble with me?

Sun Xing''er turned to Chen Meiyi and asked confusedly, "How do you know my mother, Sister?" Chen Meiyi smiled, used a transformation technique, and then asked her back. "Do you recognize me now?" "You¡­ you¡­" Sun Xing''er stammered as she looked at Chen Meiyi in shock, for her face matched with the woman in the portrait in her mother''s room. She then got off Chen Li''s body, sat before her, and touched her face. "You... are... Xiao Guang... the Spirit of Light?" "Hehe." Chen Meiyi giggled. "I am indeed the reincarnation of Xiao Guang. However, I am no longer the same as before, for I am half human now." Sun Xing''er took a deep breath and muttered. "No wonder you know my father and mother so well, especially since you were the one who guided my mother when she was the Star Goddess." Chen Meiyi nodded to her. "Honestly, I have known Yue Huang since she was a child, and you can say I am her half-master." Sun Xing''er nodded repeatedly, but her expression clearly showed she was still shocked. "My mother told me many things about you, but I never met you before because you died in the war a thousand years ago. However, I didn''t expect you to be reincarnated as my half-sister now, and my mother would be happy if she found out about this." "Haha- Ahh!" Chen Meiyi let out a surprised scream as Chen Li pulled her on top of him, and she then asked with a coquettish smile. "Are you fascinated by my old form, Hubby?" "Yes." Chen Li truthfully replied, especially since her appearance was much more tempting. "Hehe." Chen Meiyi lifted her lower body slightly and inserted Chen Li''s dick into her pussy. "Mhn~ Let''s dual cultivate again then." Wasting no time, Chen Li pinned Chen Meiyi under him, and they began to dual cultivate again. In addition, Chen Li also dual-cultivated with Feng Xian''er again, and he was also intimate with Sun Xing''er. Although he was greatly tempted by the sexiness of his half-sister''s body, he still had no intention of dual cultivating with her. . . . [Ding! Your cultivation broke through to the 2nd Stage Core Realm.] "Phew!" Chen Li breathed a sigh of relief and nced at his wives, who had fallen asleep exhausted. Yet, Sun Xing''er still looked refreshed, even though she had two more orgasms. Chen Li immediately got out of bed and dressed, especially since it should be night outside, and he wanted to see Nan Xinyue at the Nan Casino. Seeing that, Sun Xing''er got off the bed and dressed, but she then jumped towards Chen Li, returned to her fox form, andy on his shoulder. "Can Ie with you, Brother?" "All right." Chen Li unhesitatingly agreed to her request. After he left the bamboo house, Xiao Huoli immediately told him that Li Yun and the others had be cultivators, and they had returned to their respective homes. However, Chen Li frowned after Xiao Huoli told him that Zhao Ying had also be a cultivator, and she had decided to stay in the Tianyi Realm to focus on cultivating. He could only sigh resignedly, for he knew it must be his wives'' n. Afterward, Chen Li left the Tianyi Realm and went straight to the Nan Casino with Sun Xing''er. . . . "Young Miss, n hase." Nan Yi pointed at the CCTV monitor. Nan Xinyue could only sigh when she saw the blonde man and red-haired woman walking into the casino; she then turned to Mayumi Keiko. "What do you think about them?" "Hmm?" Mayumi Keiko observed two people with narrowed eyes, but she was surprised when she recognized their identities. ''A vampire and a werewolf, huh? How did the two races that were enemiese together? Moreover, they look so lovey-dovey, like lovers. Sigh, I must find information about them from my fatherter, especially since he has a rtionship with both races.'' "Sister Keiko? Why are you silent?" Nan Xinyue asked with a raised eyebrow. Mayumi Keiko shook her head. "They''re not ordinary humans, and their superpowers are also different from ours, so I wouldn''t be surprised if that guy could cause you trouble." "Can you stop them?" Nan Xinyue asked again. "No." Mayumi Keiko then turned to her. "However, you don''t need to worry about them; I''m sure Mo Xie can deal with them easily." "You trust Mo Xie that much, huh?" Nan Xinyue said quietly, and her expression still showed the sadness in her heart. Mayumi Keiko can only sigh, seeing her expression like that. "After all, no one has ever managed to remove the chip from my body before, but Mo Xie managed to remove it easily, so I naturally have great faith in him." "I see." Nan Xinyue nodded in understanding, she then looked at the CCTV monitor again, and n had already started gambling at one of the tables. "Where-" Before Nan Xinyue could finish speaking, a guard had already knocked on her door. "Young miss, Mo Xie wants to see you." "Let him in." Chen Li immediately entered the room, surprised to see Mayumi Keiko''s presence. "I thought you were going back to Japan today." "No. I still have other business tomorrow morning, so I will return to my country tomorrow night." Mayumi Keiko then pointed toward the CCTV monitor. "Besides, Xinyue still has problems with the two people, and you promised to help her, so I came here to see you on purpose." "I see." Chen Li then turned his head and watched n and his woman, and they had won quite a lot in a short time. n himself is quite handsome, but the woman''s beauty is extraordinary, and her beauty is not even inferior to well-known artists who often appear in films. Moreover, her seductive appearance makes the men who see her gulp hard. Suddenly, Xiao Huolu told him. [Chen Li, the man is a bloodsucking demon, and the woman is a wolf demon.] ''Hmm? A vampire and a werewolf, huh?'' Chen Li was surprised to hear that. Qing Mo had previously told him that Charlotte was a vampire. Now he actually met another vampire, plus a female werewolf. [Bloodsucking demons have pretty good eye abilities, and they can also use hypnosis and telekinesis. However, you don''t need to worry about that guy because his strength is only on par with the Peak Foundation Realm, so you can trounce him.] Chen Li nodded in understanding with her exnation, and Xiao Huoli continued. [As for that female wolf demon, I''m sure she won''t be able to withstand the effects of your Heavenly Charm, so you should already know what to do with her.] Sun Xing''er also said to him. "Brother, you don''t need to worry about them; I can help you deal with the two demons." ''En.'' Chen Li nodded slightly. "Tch!" Nan Xinyue gritted her teeth in annoyance, watching n keep winning. "We always suffer heavy losses whenever theye here to gamble." "But we can''t get rid of them because they don''t use superpowers to gamble, Young Miss." Nan Yi said in annoyance. Even though they didn''te often, their losses were too significant every time they gambled. Unfortunately, Nan Xinyue didn''t know their true identities, and the tool to detect superpowers never worked on them. Chen Li chuckled after seeing n''s continuous victories. "So you wanted me to gamble with him, Xinyue?" "Yes." Nan Xinyue replied with a nod. "Since you managed to get the chip out of Sister Keiko''s body, you should be able to beat them, right?" "Well, I''m sure I can beat them." Chen Li then turned to Nan Xinyue. "However, you still remember your promise, right?" Although Chen Li wanted to help Nan Xinyue, he also needed a lot of money right now, so he naturally would not miss the opportunity before his eyes. Nan Xinyue raised her eyebrows in annoyance. "Can you really beat them?" "One hundred percent! They''re just using a cheap trick." Chen Li replied confidently. Mayumi Keiko just smiled and chose not to say anything because there was no free lunch in this world, and she let them take care of the deal between them, especially since Nan Xinyue had promised Chen Li. However,? Nan Xinyue was at a loss as to how to keep her promise to Chen Li. "How about I give everything he won to you?" "His winnings? He did win quite a lot, but that''s not enough, right?" Chen Li said calmly and unhurriedly; he wanted to lure Nan Xinyue into giving him a better offer. Moreover, he intended to dominate the underworld, currently dominated by the Nan family''s Kylin Gang, so he would not be so generous to her. ''He really is greedy! n''s victory is big enough!'' Nangong Xinyue inwardly grumbled. "Fine! If you can beat him, I will give you everything he won and give you extra money!" "All right then." Chen Li then turned around and left Nan Xinyue''s room. "Mo Xie! I''ming with you!" Mayumi Keiko called out as she ran after Chen Li, making Akira sigh helplessly at the behavior of her young miss, but she no longer suspects him. . . . "Hey! Roll the dice quickly! I can''t wait anymore." n shouted angrily at the dealer. The dealer smiled bitterly at his words, but Chen Li immediately stopped him when he was about to roll the dice. "Do you dare to gamble with me?" Chen Li asked as he sat before n. - To Be Continued - Chapter 136 Second Soul Mark Woman

Chapter 136 Second Soul Mark Woman

"Do you dare to gamble with me?" Chen Li asked as he sat before n. "Do you have the money to gamble with me?" n asked back as he snorted, and his eyes nced at Mayumi Keiko, who was sitting beside Chen Li. Seeing that, Chen Li smiled faintly, pulled Mayumi Keiko into hisp, and kissed her on the cheek. Akira was shocked to see Chen Li do something like that to her young miss in front of so many people, and she wanted to beat him up for it. However, Akira was even more shocked when Mayumi Keiko kissed him on the lips for a moment; even Chen Li himself was also surprised by her sudden action. Mayumi Keiko then hugged Chen Li''s neck and whispered to him, but her eyes nced at n and his woman. ''You have to teach them a lesson, okay?'' ''Don''t worry.'' Chen Li whispered back and hugged Mayumi Keiko''s waist. Shortly after, a man brought quite a lot of gambling chips and handed them to Chen Li. "Now I have money to gamble with you." Chen Li answered n as he chuckled. "However, I don''t want to waste my time with you, for thisdy is waiting for me. So what if we y one game and bet all our money at once?" n raised his eyebrows after he saw Chen Li''s pile of poker chips, especially since the amount were equal to his own, and he was very tempted to win them all. "Fine! We''ll y big and small in one round!" "Okay!" Chen Li then turned to the dealer. "You can roll the dice now." The dealer immediately did as Chen Li said, and a momentter, he said. "Please ce your bet, big or small." Chen Li didn''t immediately make his choice, and he waited for n to ce the first bet. Yet, his eyes had already seen the sum of the numbers on the dice inside. Just as Xiao Huoli had said before, n immediately used his eye ability to see the number of the dice. He then put all his chips into Small as he muttered inside his heart. ''Heh! Just watch! I will snatch your woman, and I''ll suck her blood clean after I have fun with herter.'' "Are you ready to lose?" Chen Li shook his head, knowing n''s thoughts, and he immediately used his Qi to flip the dice, making the sum of the numbers turn Big. However, n''s ears were sensitive enough to hear the movement of the dice, and he frowned when he saw the sum of the numbers on the dice change. He then looked at Chen Li with a sharp gaze. ''This bastard! He apparently also has an ability like mine!'' n instantly used his telekinesis to flip the dice again, and after the sum turned Small again, he shouted at him. "What are you waiting for? Why are you still not cing your bet?" "Why are you in such a hurry?" Chen Li asked as he pushed all his chips into Big and used his Qi to flip the dice again. But this time, Sun Xing''er helped Chen Li by enveloping the dice with her Qi, so n couldn''t flip them again. After Chen Li ced his bet, the dealer immediately opened it and announced the result. "6 6 6! Big Won!" "Impossible!" n shouted as he stood up from his seat and pointed at Chen Li. "You must be cheating!" Even the red-haired woman was shocked to see that, she really couldn''t believe someone could thwart n''s n, and now he had to lose all his money. "Cheating? I didn''t even touch the dice, so how can I cheat?" Chen Li asked with a faint smile as he received all the chips from the dealer, and he then said to n. "Hey, man. If you don''t want to lose, you better not gamble." "You-!" "What? Are you dissatisfied with your loss? What else can you bet now?" Chen Li then nced at the red-haired woman who had been silent for a long time. "What if you bet your woman? Do you dare or not?" "What!?" The red-haired woman eximed loudly after hearing that, and she didn''t expect Chen Li to challenge n to use her as a bet. Mayumi Keiko chuckled and said to n. "If you dare to bet your woman, I will be his bet." "Young miss! Are you out of your mind?" Akira asked in shock, for she didn''t expect Mayumi Keiko to do such a crazy thing. Mayumi Keiko turned to Akira and put her index finger on her own lips. "Calm down, okay?" "But-" "I believe Mo Xie won''t lose to him, so you don''t need to worry about me." Mayumi Keiko then asked Chen Li. "You certainly won''t let me fall into that man''s hands, right?" "Of course not!" Chen Li nced at n and smirked slightly. "Unfortunately, that man doesn''t have the guts to bet his woman, so we can leave now." "n! Don''t fall for his words! You can''t use me as a bet!" The red-haired woman screamed loudly, especially when she saw his expression, and she was sure that he must have fallen for Chen Li''s bait. . . . "Insane! Sister Keiko is truly insane! Why did she put herself as a bet?" Nan Xinyue was utterly shocked to hear that. Nan Yi sighed softly and told her. "Apparently, young miss Keiko really believes in Mo Xie''s ability. After all, he just beat n so easily, so she decided to do it." "En, I hope he can win again; I don''t want Sister Keiko to fall into n''s hands." Nan Xinyue anxiously said. . . . n looked at Mayumi Keiko lustfully as he licked his lips and turned to the red-haired woman. "Hey, Anna, I''ll bet you this time!" Anna stood up and shouted angrily at him. "You''ve really gone mad, n! I''m not a bet!" "You better obey me!" n shouted back at her as he took out a device. "Otherwise, I''ll press this button right now, and you know the risks, right?" Seeing that, Anna''s body trembled violently, and she immediately slumped in her seat. ''Shit! He always threatens me with that device!'' On the other hand, Chen Li frowned after he learned about the device from n''s mind. ''Ho? No wonder that female wolf was by his side, so he enved her using that device, huh?'' ''I see. It turns out that n used my father''s device to capture that woman.'' Mayumi Keiko muttered as she sighed in her heart. ''You are too much, Father. I didn''t expect that you would sell that thing to those demons.'' Chen Li then said. "Hey, Dealer! I can''t stay here too long, so you can roll the dice now." "Yes." "Wait!" n immediately stopped the dealer from rolling the dice. "I''ll roll the dice! Do you mind?" "Up to you!" Chen Li replied with a nonchnt shrug. n grinned after hearing that; he immediately rolled the dice and said to Chen Li a whileter. "ce your bet!" ''Hey! You want to y a trick with me, huh?'' Chen Li could see that the dice inside were stacked vertically, so the numbers on the two dice below could not be seen. "Hehe! What an ignorant demon." Sun Xing''er said as sheughed, and she used her Qi to lift the pile of dice, and Chen Li could see the number on the two dice. "Small!" Chen Li casually said, making n frown. ''I can''t see the dice myself; I hope it''s not small.'' n inwardly said. Seeing that n looked hesitant, Chen Li immediately said to urge him. "What are you waiting for? Quickly open it!" "Tsk" n gritted his teeth and immediately opened it, and the top dice was the number six. He then lowered all the dice, and the result came out. "1 1 6 - Small wins!" The dealer announced the results directly. Upon seeing that, n looked at Chen Li in disbelief, and Anna''s face turned pale with the result. "Hahaha! You got that woman, Mo Xie." Mayumi Keiko then called out to her. "Hey, Anna! Your lover has lost to my lover, so you cane to our side." Not only was Akira surprised, but Chen Li was also surprised to hear Mayumi Keiko call him as her lover. Hearing that, Anna, with a pale face, walked over to them and stood beside Chen Li. However, Chen Li pulled Anna into hisp, and he looked at n with a simple smile. "So, do you want to gamble with me again? And what will you bet next?" n could only clench his fists after hearing Chen Li''s question, but he didn''t answer and hurriedly left the casino. However, when he got outside, he immediately took out his cell phone and called someone. Chen Li then asked Anna with a faint smile. ''Why is a werewolf like you roaming the human world?'' In disbelief, Anna looked at Chen Li and wanted to jump away from him, but her body suddenly couldn''t move. ''I''ve already restricted your movements, so it''s useless if you want to run away from me.'' ''How... how do you know my identity?'' ''Hey! You don''t need to know that.'' Chen Li then pressed his palm against Anna''s chest and instilled the Soul Mark on her soul, causing her expression to change drastically. Afterward, Chen Li led Anna and Mayumi Keiko to Nan Xinyue''s room, and Akira followed them. - To Be Continued - Chapter 137 Killing Vampires

Chapter 137 Killing Vampires

The women in the room stood before Chen Li and looked at Anna in confusion, including Sun Xing''er. Previously, Anna seemed reluctant to be a bet but was acting clingy towards Chen Li now. Moreover, she was behaving like a pet, for she was constantly sniffing and licking his neck. Even Sun Xing''er who was a fox never acted like that. ''What exactly has my brother given this woman? Why did her character suddenly be the opposite of before? Phew! Fortunately, Meiyi and Xian''er prevented him from doing anything to me, or I would have be like this woman by now.'' "Hey, Mo Xie! Why does this woman keep acting like this?" Nan Xinyue finally asked. Chen Li shrugged his shoulders. "She''s a werewolf, so you don''t need to be surprised if she acts like this." "Huh?" Nan Xinyue and Nan Yi were shocked upon hearing that. However, Akira wasn''t surprised, for she had met demons before. "She what!?" "Haha!" Chen Liughed at their reactions and told them again. "Anna is really a werewolf, and that guy named n is a vampire." "Are you kidding us?" Both women asked with looks of disbelief. Mayumi Keiko then told them. "You two don''t need to be surprised like this; demons like werewolves and vampires do exist; me and Akira have met them several times." "Are you serious?" The two women turned to Mayumi Keiko, but their expressions made it clear that they still couldn''t believe her exnation. Akira shook her head and joined in. "Young miss Xinyue! Demons are real, but they live in a different ce. However, we don''t know the location where the demons live, and they are usually the ones whoe to us for transactions." Seeing that the two women still didn''t believe their words, Chen Li then said. "Anna, show them your true form." "En" Anna jumped down, released her demonic Qi, and turned into a sizeable ck wolf. Seeing Anna''s form, especially her blood-red eyes, Nan Xinyue and Nan Yi subconsciously took a few steps back to stay away from her, for her wolf form was really intimidating to them. "All right, that''s enough." Hearing that, Anna became a half-wolf and sat on Chen Li''sp, and she sniffed his neck again, making him sigh helplessly. "Do you believe us now?" Chen Li asked the two women as he rubbed Anna''s tail. "In this world, apart from us humans, there are still many creatures, such as demons and angels, so you two don''t need to be surprised anymore." Both women looked at Chen Li with strange looks and felt he was as weird as Anna. Nan Xinyue took a deep breath and timidly asked. "Are you also a demon, Mo Xie?" "Pft!" Upon heareng that, Mayumi Keiko and Akira burst outughing and clutched their stomachs, making Nan Xinyue pout her lips. "What makes you think that I''m a demon?" Chen Li shook his head at her. "However, I''m more or less familiar with demons, so I can recognize the identities of Anna and n." "Who exactly are you, Mo Xie?" Nan Xinyue asked with a frown. "As you already know, I am Mo Xie, a human." Chen Li said with a wink. "Humph!" Nan Xinyue snorted upon hearing that, called someone through the inte, and asked her to bring up the money. Minutester, a woman walked into the room carrying tworge suitcases, and she went out again after she ced them both on the table. Nan Xinyue then said to him. "n won 250 million Yuan, and I added 50 million to make it 300 million Yuan. Are you satisfied with this?" "Of course, I''m satisfied with this." Chen Li immediately took the two suitcases. "Since our business is finished, I will go home now." After Anna got down from hisp, Chen Li immediately stood up and walked out. However, Mayumi Keiko suddenly hugged his arm. "I want toe with you, Mo Xie." "Huh?" Chen Li turned to her in surprise. "It''s sote; why do you want toe with me?" "I just want to go with you." Mayumi Keiko replied with a wink, she then pulled Chen Li out of the room, and Anna also hugged his other arm. Meanwhile, Akira could only follow them as she shook her head in resignation, especially since Mayumi Keiko was acting out of character tonight. "Bastard! He immediately left after earning a lot of money!" Nan Xinyue cursed after they disappeared. Hearing that, Nan Yi smiled wryly and muttered in her heart. ''It seems my young miss has fallen for Mo Xie, but she is too stubborn to admit her feelings.'' . . . Meanwhile, as they arrived outside, Chen Li suddenly stopped walking and looked around them. He then said to Mayumi Keiko and Akira. "We have guests." "n must have summoned his underlings," Anna said as she looked towards the distance. Mayumi Keiko and Akira raised their eyebrows upon hearing that; they already knew that n wouldn''t sit idly after he lost so much to Chen Li. However, they didn''t expect him to act so quickly, and they became alert. On the other hand, Chen Li was still rxed about the situation before him; he then looked into the distance and asked. "Hey, do you guys still not want toe out?" *p... p...* "I didn''t expect you to know our location. Since you humiliated me and snatched my toy, we will kill you now." n spoke as he left his hiding ce, and five other vampires followed behind him. "However, you don''t need to worry; we will have fun with the two women first before killing them." Chen Li only smiled at his words and disdainfully said. "To think that a vampire like you turns out to be a coward; you don''t even dare to face me alone." n and the vampires became stiff; they didn''t expect Chen Li to know their true identities. "So what? More importantly, I can kill you, get the two human women, and take my toy back." n sneered at him. "Are you sure about that?" Chen Li asked as he put down the suitcases and turned his ne into a golden sword. Mayumi Keiko and Akira looked at the sword in surprise, for they had never seen a ne that could be a sword. However, just as they were about to ask him, Chen Li suddenly disappeared. "Where did he go?" Those vampires circled around, trying to find Chen Li using their abilities. Yet, they still couldn''t find him, and n gritted his teeth. "Coward! If you dare, thene out and face us!" Suddenly, a lot of blood sprayed toward him, and he was shocked after he saw the source. His five underlings were dead in seconds, and their heads were smoothly chopped off; he didn''t even hear their painful groans. Mayumi Keiko and Akira froze in ce, but their eyes kept blinking and thinking about what was happening before them, especially since they couldn''t see Chen Li''s movements. . . . Meanwhile, an old woman stood in the sky and observed the scene. She had been there ever since she felt Anna''s demonic aura earlier. However, her expression was surprised and amazed to see Chen Li''s action. Unlike Mayumi Keiko and Akira, Shu Yan was a strong cultivator, and she could clearly see Chen Li''s movements. Even so, she wondered about his movement technique, especially since he could slip in and out of other people''s shadows. "He''s really ruthless! Even though his opponents are demons, but his actions are still brutal. Moreover, those vampires aren''t low-ss vampires, especially that blonde one." Shu Yan muttered to herself, and she then turned to Anna. ''But how could he subdue that female demon wolf? From her eyes, it''s clear that she only thinks of that man.'' "Are you curious about my half-brother, Miss Guardian?" Sun Xing''er asked as she appeared beside Shu Yan, and she had already returned to her human form. Shu Yan nodded to her. "I am indeed curious about him, Star Goddess. He is definitely an Earthling, but he could be a cultivator on this with no Qi." "Haha." Sun Xing''er onlyughed after hearing that, but she had no intention of telling Shu Yan that Chen Li had a private space. Even though she came from one of the guardian ns, human greed and jealousy knew no bounds, so she didn''t want to reveal her half-brother''s secret to others. "Anyway, you better not pay too much attention to my half-brother, for his character is a little strange, and I''m afraid he will think of you as his enemy." "I know." After all, Shu Yan was an experienced cultivator, so she could see that Chen Li was indeed not ordinary. . . . "Gah!" Suddenly, n groaned in pain and saw a golden sword pierce through right into his heart; he then turned and saw Chen Li standing behind him with a cold gaze. "Remember well! This is the consequence if you want to hurt the people close to me." Chen Li coldly said as he used his Fire Qi, and his golden mes quickly burned n to ashes. Chen Li immediately cleaned the blood off the Sword of Destiny, turned it into a ne, and put it on again. He then quickly moved in front of the two women, who were still stunned after seeing his action, and Sun Xing''er was already lying on his shoulders again in her fox form. "Hey, why are you both stupefied? Let''s go now, shall we?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 138 Alone With Mayumi Keiko I

Chapter 138 Alone With Mayumi Keiko I

Meanwhile, several people were lying on the ground in a park, and their faces were ashen. "Hey, Charlotte! You''ve sucked the blood of all these people; are you still not satisfied? The people of this country will be suspicious and alert if you continue like this." Qin Ming irritably said. Moreover, Qin Ming was not like Charlotte and did not like directly sucking human blood; he preferred buying blood supplies from the hospital. Hearing that, Charlotte released her bite from a woman''s neck. "Tch! Even though I drank quite a lot of blood tonight, their blood is disgusting, and they can''t satisfy me." "Even if you are not satisfied, we must stop here first, and we will look for other prey tomorrow night." Qin Ming replied as he shook his head. Charlotte could only sigh, and they immediately left the park. Not long after they left, several policemen passed by the park, and they were shocked to see those people, so they immediately contacted Luo Zhenhai and the others. . . . Elsewhere, Yu Wen and Bei Qiang kept their eyes on the two young women who had just arrived at Long Aotian''s vi. One woman has a petite build, and her chest is almost as t as an airne runway, but her face looks cute. The most eye-catching thing is her red hair, plus her red eyes are also unusual. She had a slender nose, and her tiny lips looked attractive in glossy red lipstick. As for the other woman, she has gray hair with narrow red eyes, and her hair is left loose down to her back. Her build is slightly taller than the previous woman, and her body is curvaceous, but her breasts are not that big around B-Cup. Her face looks more mature, with the same two red eyes. Her nose is slightly sharp, and her red lips are sensual and seductive. "You two have finally arrived." Long Aotian immediately greeted them. The red-haired woman asked him. "Why did you suddenly call us toe back, Aotian?" "I have a ratherplicated matter, and my father is still too busy with superpower council matters, so I was forced to call you two back." Long Aotian then invited them to sit together and exined all of his problems to the two women. The gray-haired woman raised her eyebrows upon hearing that. "Is that guy called Mo Xie really that great? There are already five of you, but you can''t beat one person." Long Aotian smiled wryly at that. "The problem is that there are quite a few people on Mo Xie''s side, and they are also very strong, so we can''t attack him openly. That''s why I need you guys to help us, for I know you guys have unusual abilities, so I hope you guys are willing to do something against him." "It''s fine! I''m curious about Mo Xie, so I''ll help you." The red-haired woman casually answered him. However, the gray-haired woman shook her head. "I''ll help you, but I need the details on that Mo Xie first." "Unfortunately, I don''t have much information about Mo Xie." Long Aotian replied with a low sigh. "However, he is Feng Xian''er''s husband, and they live together in a luxurious mansion. Besides, he is also rted to the Chen, Zhao, Li, and Guo families." "Oh?" The two women were surprised to hear that, and the red-haired woman asked. "Is it true that he is Feng Xian''er''s husband?" "Yes." Long Aotian replied with a nod. The two women exchanged nces for a moment before they stood up, and the two then walked towards one of the rooms as the gray-haired woman said. "All right, we will rest first after the long journey from Europe, and we will do something about Mo Xieter." After the two women entered the room, Yu Wen asked Long Aotian. "Who exactly are they? Howe I never met them before?" "Of course, you''ve never met them, for they''ve lived in Europe since they were young, and I''ve only met them a few times." Long Aotian then stood up. "Anyway, you two shouldn''t think of anything of them, or my father will beat you upter, for they are my aunts." Yu Wen and Bei Qiang were shocked to hear that, especially since the two women still looked so young, but Long Aotian had said they were his aunts, making it hard for them to believe it. "You guys don''t need to mind them, and let''s have some fun." Long Aotian said as he walked out of his vi, and the two men immediately followed behind him. . . . Meanwhile, Mayumi Keiko and Akira were dumbfounded when they arrived at Qingshui Mansion and stared at Chen Li in confusion. If he owned such a luxurious mansion, he should have had an excessive amount of money, but he took advantage of Nan Xinyue''s troubles to earn quite a lot of money. Chen Li chuckled, seeing their reaction like that. "Even though I live in this Mansion, this is a gift from my father-inw. Moreover, I still have a lot of ns for my future, and I need a lot of money for that, so I have to take advantage of every opportunity thates my way, right?" Mayumi Keiko sighed and said. "You''re right; you can''t pass up an opportunity thates your way." Chen Li then led them in, but everyone was already asleep in their room, especially since it was midnight. On the other hand, Feng Xian''er and Chen Meiyi knew that Chen Li was bringing Mayumi Keiko home, so they deliberately entered the Tianyi realm to allow them to be alone together. As for Yun Qing, she decided to return to the Zhao''s house, for it was already night when she finished her piano practice, and her parents'' house was far closer to where her piano teacher lived. "So why did you want toe here?" Chen Li asked Mayumi Keiko. However, Mayumi Keiko smiled and hugged Chen Li''s arm. "How about we talk alone in your room?" Akira was increasingly speechless seeing Mayumi Keiko''s behavior. ''Sigh, my young miss is crazy, and it seems she''s be smitten with this guy!'' "Are you sure?" Chen Li asked back as he smiled meaningfully. "Hehe." Mayumi Keiko giggled at his smile, and she nodded at him. "Of course, I''m sure of my decision, or else I wouldn''t ask you, right?" Without asking anything else, Chen Li brought Mayumi Keiko into his room, but she was surprised to see that the room was so big. "Where are your wives? Why aren''t they here?" "Hua''er is sleeping with Bao''er." Chen Li replied as he sat at the foot of the bed. "As for Xian''er and Meiyi, they have other business to attend to, so they are not here right now." "I see." Mayumi Keiko nodded in understanding and sat on Chen''sp, surprising him. However, Chen Li was even more surprised when Mayumi Keiko wrapped her arms around his neck, and she also kissed his lips. Wasting no time, he wrapped his arms around her waist and kissed her back, and they kissed for a while. After that, Chen Li separated their lips and asked her. "Why are you behaving like this? Are you in love with me?" Mayumi Keiko shook her head. "I''ve been attracted to you, but I''m not in love with you yet, so I decided to follow you here because I wanted to get to know you better." "I see." Chen Li was not surprised by her answer, especially since Mayumi Keiko was immune to his charm. "What do you want to know about me?" "Hmm? Who exactly are you?" Mayumi Keiko asked as she smiled. "My father has a good rtionship with the Mo family, and I have met them many times, but I have never heard of your name in their family." "Haha! I didn''t expect an actress like you to know so much, huh?" Chen Li then took Mayumi Keiko to lie on the bed and hugged her. "You''re right, I''m not a member of the Mo family, and Mo Xie is just my pseudonym." Chen Li decided to tell her the truth, for he could clearly see that Mayumi Keiko had a positive reaction to him by using the Yin-Yang Heart Technique. "So, who are you really?" "Chen Li." Mayumi Keiko immediately looked at Chen Li with surprise. "So you are a member of the fallen Chen Family, huh?" "Yes." Chen Li nodded to her. "Chen Zhen is my father, and Lin Qingzhu is my mother." "I never met your mother, but I did meet your father in the past." Mayumi Keiko answered while she nodded in understanding. "So what exactly happened to you? Why did you disguise yourself as Mo Xie?" Chen Li sighed softly and told Mayumi Keiko about what happened to him more than four months ago, and he also told her about the reason he disguised himself as Mo Xie. Mayumi Keiko''s face darkened after hearing that. "Even though I mostly live in Japan, I''ve heard quite a lot about those families, especially the Long family. If I''m not mistaken, they were the masterminds behind your family''s downfall, right?" "Yes." Chen Li nodded to her. "But how did you know about that?" Mayumi Keiko briefly kissed Chen Li''s lips. "Like I told you yesterday, my father is a renowned scientist, and he has connections with many people, including your father and Long Jiuxiao, so I know quite a lot about them." - To Be Continued - Chapter 139 Alone With Mayumi Keiko II*

Chapter 139 Alone With Mayumi Keiko II*

Chen looked at the ceiling as he listened to Mayumi Keiko tell him many things she knew, but he didn''t expect that the Mo family was independent and they weren''t directly involved in other families affairs. After Mayumi Keiko finished, Chen Li asked her. "Do you know about those families behind the Long family and the others?" Mayumi Keiko shook her head. "Those families usually contact my father through Long Jiuxiao, so I''ve never met them. However, you might be able to find out information about them from Xiao Xianglin, for shees from the mysterious Xiao family." "Xiao Xianglin, huh?" Chen Li muttered and smiled to himself. Mayumi Keiko immediatelyy down on top of Chen Li. "Are you thinking about seducing Xiao Xianglin?" "Haha." Chen Liughed softly and hugged her. "There is something that attracted me to Xiao Xianglin, especially since she is also unaffected by my charm like you." "Your charm is extraordinary, but I''m not attracted to you because of that." Mayumi Keiko was silent briefly before speaking again. "Anyway, what''s your n for Xinyue? I know she has fallen in love with you now." Chen Li sighed after hearing that, he also knew that Nan Xinyue had fallen under his charm, even more so after he kissed her, but he knew that she couldn''t ept his rtionship. "I haven''t made any ns for Xinyue, especially since her character is too old-fashioned, and it won''t be easy for her to ept my rtionships." "That''s true." Mayumi Keiko agreed with that, for she knows Nan Xinyue far better than anyone, including her parents. "How about I help you to persuade Xinyue? If I continue to persuade her, she might be able to ept your rtionships in the future." "Forget it." Chen Li immediately rejected Mayumi Keiko''s idea. "If Xinyue did fall in love with me, then she should learn to ept my rtionship on her own terms." "All right then." Mayumi Keiko nodded to him. However, Chen Li suddenlyid Mayumi Keiko down and pinned her under him, and he asked her. "However, I''m curious why you''re behaving like this, especially since we''ve only known each other for two days. Moreover, you''re a famous actress and beautiful, so I''m sure many men are attracted to you." "Even though we''ve only known each other for two days, you''ve done a great thing for me. You may not know anything, but you have changed my future by removing the chip from my body, and I can live my life by my own will." Mayumi Keiko exined as she embraced Chen Li''s neck. "You are right, many men are attracted to me, but they are attracted to me not because of me. They only see me as an object, and they want to use me to get my father''s attention for the benefit of their family." "I see." Chen Li was not surprised by that. Even in their own country, the younger generations of well-known families are often used to improve the welfare of their respective families, as was the case with the five families. "Aren''t you afraid I will use you for my purposes?" Mayumi Keikoughed softly and asked back. "Are you really going to do something like that to me?" "No." Chen Li replied with a shake of his head. "You are not my enemy, so I will not do such a thing to you. However, I will not hold back against my enemies and will not hesitate to use them for my gain." "En, I know that." Mayumi Keiko answered as she smiled at him. "After all, this world is no longer the same as in the past, especially after humans gained superpowers. Since then, many people have lost their personalities, they even have the heart to do anything to fulfill their ambitions, including sacrificing their own families, and my father is one of them. So it''s natural that you act ruthlessly towards your enemies, but you shouldn''t use innocent people to achieve your goals." Hearing that, Chen Li looked at Mayumi Keiko in awe; he then rubbed her cheeks and said softly. "I really like you, Keiko. Even though you have everything, that doesn''t make your heart go blind like those people." Mayumi Keiko held Chen Li''s cheek and asked him. "Do you really like me?" "Well? You''re beautiful and have a good character, so only stupid men don''t like you." Chen Li replied with a chuckle. "As for me, I''ve idolized you for quite a while, but I never thought that you would be under me now." Hearing that, Mayumi Keiko immediately teased him. "So, what do you want to do to me now?" "Hmm?" Chen Li raised his eyebrows after hearing that. "Are you trying to seduce me?" "Hehe, whatever you think." Mayumi Keiko replied with a giggle. "Since you tried to seduce me, don''t me me, okay?" After saying that, Chen Li immediately kissed her lips, and his tongue quickly invaded Mayumi Keiko''s mouth. Even though she was surprised, Mayumi Keiko epted Chen Li''s action. She opened her mouth and let his tongue in, and her tongue also moved to greet his. As they kissed, Chen Li and Mayumi Keiko kept looking into each other''s eyes, and there was only each other''s figure in their eyes. Since Mayumi Keiko reacted positively, Chen Li started to take the next step, and his hand began to grope her breasts. Even though her breasts weren''t big, he could feel their fullness, especially since no man had touched them before. Feeling that, Mayumi Keiko immediately closed her eyes and enjoyed Chen Li''s touch, and she kissed him more passionately while she gently sucked his tongue. "Mhn~" Hearing her moans, Chen Li acted bolder, and his hands slipped into Mayumi Keiko''s blouse. He then slides her bra up, so he can feel the smoothness of the skin on her breasts and squeezes them. "Mhn~" Mayumi Keiko moaned louder and louder, and her body wriggled with the pleasure that continued to strengthen within her body. Mayumi Keiko immediately unbuttoned Chen Li''s shirt and removed it, one hand rubbed his chest to feel his muscles, and the other moved into his pants. However, Mayumi Keiko gasped as she held Chen Li''s erect dick, which was too big for her hand. ''No wonder Feng Xian''er and the others were willing to share a husband with each other; it turned out he was hiding a monster." Unfortunately, Mayumi Keiko was wrong about that, for Feng Xian''er and Chen Meiyi had loved Chen Li for a long time. As for Yu Hua, he approached her when she was at the lowest point in her life, and his gentleness touched her deeply, which made her willing to ept him. Chen Li smiled when he felt Mayumi Keiko''s hand moving fast on his dick, and she also squeezed it hard enough, causing his lust to burn even more and to be increasingly horny. Chen Li immediately separated their lips and licked her neck, and his hands immediately let go of Mayumi Keiko''s blouse and bra, exposing her upper body. "Mhn~" Mayumi Keiko moaned louder when Chen Li''s tongue swirled over her breasts, and the warmth of his saliva aroused her even more, even more so when his tongue brushed against her tiny pink nipples. "Ahh~ You are the first person to do such a thing to me." "Don''t worry; I will ensure I will be thest person to do this for you." After he said that, Chen Li inserted Mayumi Keiko''s nipple into his mouth, he sucked and bit it gently, and his tongue kept licking the tip of her nipple. Mayumi Keiko smiled at Chen Li''s words, and she used one hand to press his head against her breast, for she wanted to feel the pleasure from his stimtion even more. Her other hand kept squeezing his dick, and its movements became faster. "Mhn~ I hope you will keep your word." ''Sure, I''ll definitely keep my word.'' Mayumi Keiko was startled to hear Chen Li''s voice in her mind, but she immediately ignored it, especially since the pleasure in her body was getting stronger, making her mind even more clouded with lust. After a while, Chen Li moved downwards again; he immediately pulled off Mayumi Keiko''s trousers and panties simultaneously, leaving herpletely naked. Mayumi Keiko immediately covered her secret garden with her hands, and she asked with a shy look. "Are you going to leave me like this alone?" Hearing that, Chen Li immediately took off his pants, and Mayumi Keiko gulped hard when she saw his dick towering before her eyes. "Why are you looking at it like that?" Chen Li asked as he smiled proudly. Mayumi Keiko''s face became red when she heard that; she then got up and pushed Chen Li to lie down, and her hand was holding his dick. "This is the first time I''ve seen a man''s genitals, and I didn''t expect that yours was so big and hard." "Haha." Chen Liughed at that. "Do you want to enjoy it?" Mayumi Keiko just nodded, brought her face closer to Chen Li''s dick, stuck her tongue out, and started licking it excitedly. On the other hand, Chen Li could feel the warmth on his dick, especially since Mayumi Keiko used her saliva to wet it, and she also did the same for his testicles. He rubbed her head as he looked at her with a satisfied smile. "If your fans discover this, they will hate me to the core." - To Be Continued - Chapter 140 Explain To Mayumi Keiko

Chapter 140 Exin To Mayumi Keiko

After Mayumi Keiko sucked his dick for a long time, Chen Li felt he would soon reach his orgasm, so he immediately warned her. "Keiko, I''m about to orgasm." Hearing that, Mayumi Keiko immediately released Chen Li''s dick from her mouth, and her hands moved quickly on it. Momentster, his dick was throbbing intensely, and it instantly shot his semen out. However, Mayumi Keiko was shocked to see that Chen Li''s dick continued to shoot his semen repeatedly, and his semen sprayed to her face, hair, and body. Her fingers wiped the semen on her face and looked at it; she could see it was so thick. "Hmm? I thought this would smell fishy, but it doesn''t smell at all." Mayumi Keiko said after she sniffed Chen Li''s semen in her fingers, and she then licked it. "Oh? It''s also tasteless." Chen Li chuckled, seeing her like that. Since Mayumi Keiko was an ordinary human, and she had never been intimate before, he didn''t ask her to swallow his semen. However, he didn''t expect her to be so curious and taste it herself. "After all, my ability differs from other humans, which affects my semen." "I see." Mayumi Keiko nodded in understanding, but Chen Li pulled her hand when she was about to get off the bed to clean herself. "I''ll help you clean it up so you don''t have to go to the bathroom." As he said, Chen Li used his Qi to clean all his semen from Mayumi Keiko''s body. Mayumi Keiko was amazed to feel her whole body be clean again; she then looked at Chen Li and curiously asked. "How can you cleanse my body in the blink of an eye?" Instead, Chen Liid Mayumi Keiko on the bed and spread her legs to the sides, causing her face to be very red, especially when she saw him staring at her pussy with burning eyes. "I''ll exinter, but I''ll satisfy you first." "Wait~ Ahh~" Mayumi Keiko instantly released a loud moan when Chen Li started licking her pussy; she pressed his head closer. "Ahh~ I feel weird butfortable at the same time!" "Hyan!" Mayumi Keiko moaned louder, and her body jerked hard when Chen Li''s tongue brushed against her clitoris, causing her love juice to spurt out onto his face. "Ahh~" However, the door to the room was suddenly opened, and Akira froze in front of the door to see Chen Li doing such a thing to Mayumi Keiko; even her face became ck and red from embarrassment and anger at the same time. At first, Akira was talking to Anna in the living room, but she suddenly heard Mayumi Keiko''s loud moan and was afraid that something might have happened to her. That''s why she rushed to Chen Li''s room to protect her, but she had to witness such a thing instead. "Ahh~ Akira~ Close the door and leave us alone!" Mayumi Keiko ordered her as she kept moaning from the intense stimtion that Chen Li gave her. Upon hearing that, Akira returned to her senses and left the room without closing the door. On the other hand, Anna gulped hard when she saw Chen Li''s erect dick, but just as she was about to walk into the room, the door to the room suddenly closed on its own. She tried to force it open, but it still wouldn''t open. So she turned her head back and looked at the silver fox. "Did you do this? I already sensed that you weren''t an ordinary fox, but I didn''t expect that you were a demon fox." "Humph! You are so ignorant! I''m not a fox demon, but I won''t exin my identity to you." Sun Xing''er said in an irritated tone, especially since this was the first time someone hadpared her to a lowly fox demon. "Anyway, if you want to have sex with my brother, you can do itter, so don''t bother them for now." Since she couldn''t open the door, Anna could only nod resignedly, and she immediately went to another room to sleep, for she felt tired. Meanwhile, Sun Xing''er entered Chen Li''s room, and she watched her half-brother satisfy Mayumi Keiko, who kept writhing and moaning. ''Huft! Another woman fell for him!'' While she was watching them, Sun Xing''er sent her mother a voice transmission. Even though the twos were very far apart, it didn''t matter to her, especially since she and Yue Huang had a unique ability tomunicate freely. Minutester, Mayumi Keiko''s body arched upward and twitched repeatedly, and her pussy squirted out a lot of her love juice, wetting Chen Li''s face. On the other hand, Chen Li was greedily licking her love juice clean, and he seemed to enjoy it. "Hah... hah..." Mayumi Keiko slumped on the bed and breathed heavily. "Hah... Chen Li, I''ve never had an orgasm before, and I didn''t expect this feeling to be so amazing, but my body became so weak." Chen Liughed hearing that as he cleaned his face, and he immediately picked up Mayumi Keiko, surprising her. Mayumi Keiko immediately hugged his neck and asked. "Where are you taking me? I thought you couldn''t wait to eat me." "Hehe, I can''t wait to eat you, but I won''t do it now." Chen Li then turned to Sun Xing''er. "Do you want toe with us?" "Yes." Sun Xing''er answered as she teleported onto Chen Li''s shoulder. Mayumi Keiko''s jaw dropped after she heard Sun Xing''er speak, even more so after she moved in an instant. "How can this fox speak? And how can she have such an ability?" "Her name is Sun Xing''er, and she is my half-sister." Chen Li answered truthfully. Mayumi Keiko was even more shocked after hearing that. "How can you have a fox as your half-sister? Does that mean you are also a fox?" "Pfft!" Chen Liughed out loud upon hearing that. "Hahaha! Xing''er is indeed a fox, but I am a human. However, our rtionship isplicated, so I will exin it to youter. But for now, I will take you somewhere else and teach you how to be like us." . . . Before Mayumi Keiko could ask him, Chen Li had already brought her and Sun Xing''er into the Tianyi Realm, which made her freeze in shock. Chen Li only smiled, seeing Mayumi Keiko''s reaction, but his following action made her even more shocked, for he had taken off flying, and she hugged his neck tightly. ''Chen Li sure is mysterious, and he can have so many abilities at once.'' Mayumi Keiko muttered in her heart as she looked at him with awe. ''It seems that my decision to be with him is the best decision I''ve ever made in my life, and I''m sure I will be happy with him in the future too.'' After they flew for a while, they arrived at the cultivation caves'' area, and four women were already there waiting for them. However, Xiao Hei''s face turned red after she saw Chen Li, who was still naked. ''Tch! This master of mine sure is shameless! He knows that I live here, but he came here naked.'' Meanwhile, Xiao Huoli didn''t think about it, especially since she had done intimate things with Chen Li a few times, so she no longer felt embarrassed seeing him naked. When theynded in front of them, Feng Xian''er immediately said teasingly. "Sister Keiko, I didn''t expect you to ept my hubby so soon, but I''m d about your decision, and we will soon be sisters of the same husband." "Yes, I''m also d you are willing to be my hubby''s woman, Keiko." Chen Meiyi also said as she nodded. However, Mayumi Keiko didn''t say anything to them since the shock still filled her mind. "Hey,e back to your senses." Chen Li said as he chuckled, lowering Mayumi Keiko from his arms. "As you already know, Xian''er is my first wife, and Meiyi is my second wife. As for Sister Huoli, although we have been intimate a few times, I can''t take her as my wife for now, and I will do so in the future." Hearing that, Mayumi Keiko returned to her senses, but her face turned bright red after realizing she was still naked. However, she immediately ignored it and answered them. "Yes! Although I have only known Chen Li for two days, I have already decided to be his woman, and I am sure I will not regret my decision." "That''s for sure!" The three women answered together, and Feng Xian''er said to her. "Don''t worry, Sister Keiko. I dare to guarantee that you will never regret your decision today, and your life will be happier." "I know." Mayumi Keiko answered as she smiled sweetly. "Anyway, why are you all here? Moreover, what kind of ce is this? I feel that this ce is like another world, and the cool air here makes me veryfortable." "Sit down first, I''ll exin everything to you, and you can start learning to be like us afterward." Xiao Huoli then pointed at Xiao Hei, who turned her head. "Anyway, she is my big sister." After Mayumi Keiko sat cross-legged in front of them, Xiao Huoli immediately exined about the Tianyi Realm, cultivators, and many other things, leaving her speechless. Seeing her like that, Chen Li gently rubbed Mayumi Keiko''s head. "At first, I was also shocked by everything, but everything Sister Huoli told you is true, so you can listen to her guidance before you start cultivating." - To Be Continued - Chapter 141 A Contract With Sun Xing’er

Chapter 141 A Contract With Sun Xing''er

While waiting for Mayumi Keiko to start her cultivation path, Chen Li went to the practice site and began practicing the first stage of the Sword Origin Technique, for he wanted to fully master it. Meanwhile, Sun Xing''er had returned to her human form, and her eyes constantly followed her half-brother''s movements. However, her expression showed she was anxious, mainly after she reported everything to her mother, including about her intimate actions with Chen Li. After she had waited for quite a while, Sun Xing''er finally got her mother''s reply, and Yue Huang was quite angry after hearing everything. However, she was not surprised by her mother''s anger and reply, for she had expected that she would decide such a thing for her. ''Sigh, looks like my mom hasn''t told my dad about that, or else he would have called me and scolded me like crazy by now, and he might being here to take me home.'' After thinking about it for a while, Sun Xing''er went straight to Chen Li. "Brother, I want to talk to you about a serious matter." "Hmm?" Chen Li immediately stopped and turned to her. "What do you want to talk to me about?" However, Sun Xing''er instead hugged Chen Li and kissed his lips for a moment, and she then exined it to him. "Brother, I''ve told my mother everything, and she decided to marry me to you." "Huh?" Chen Li was surprised to hear that, but he didn''t deny that he was attracted to Sun Xing''er. "Why did your mother decide like that? Moreover, she doesn''t know me, so I feel weird about her decision." "I know." Sun Xing''er nodded to him. "However, one rule has been passed down from generation to generation in the Three Realm, especially for us, the Star Goddesses. The first man to see and touch our bodies will be our husband. Since you have seen me naked, and we have already done the intimate thing, my mother decided like that." After hearing that, Chen Li raised his eyebrows and hugged Sun Xing''er. "Are you sure you want to be my wife? We''ve only been together for a few days, and you don''t know my true character yet, right?" "That''s true. However, I will get to know you better after I stay by your side for a while, right? So I''m fine with that." Sun Xing''er didn''t think much of it, and she thought feelings between them could developter. Chen Li sighed softly and kissed Sun Xing''er for some time. "If you have decided like that, I will ept you." "That''s great." Sun Xing''er replied as she smiled, she pressed their foreheads together and muttered something, but Chen Li could hear her words clearly, which shocked him. However, before he could say anything to her, Chen Li was surprised by a silver glow between their foreheads. Gradually, he felt a strange connection with Sun Xing''er, and it grew stronger with each passing second. Minutester, Chen Li was even more shocked as several notifications appeared in his mind. === [Ding] [Hidden Quest: Beast Taming] [Status: Aplished] [Rewards: A Mysterious Egg] === [Ding] [Beast Store - Unlocked] [Beast Store Lv. 1 1. Beast Incubator - 5 Lower Grade Beast Cores. 2. Beast Growth Pill - 10 Lower Grade Beast Cores. 3. Beast Body Temper Pill - 20 Lower Grade Beast Cores. 4. ----] === ''Huh? A hidden mission? And the reward is a mysterious egg? And also, what is this Beast Core?'' Chen Li wondered in his heart after he read everything, and he waited for Sun Xing''er to finish it. After Sun Xing''er separated their foreheads, Chen Li rubbed her cheek and asked her. "Why did you make a contract with me? This way, you became my contract beast, and we will be bound forever, right?" "Yes. We will be bound forever, Brother." Sun Xing''er answered as she nodded. "Honestly, I also find it weird to be your contract beast, but this symbolizes our marriage. Like my mother, she also became my father''s contract beast, and I belong to you." Chen Li did not expect that. "Yue Huang is also a beast?" "Yes." Sun Xing''er then told him. "My mother is a moon fox, and I am a star fox." "Hmm?" Chen Li felt strange about it. "If Yue Huang is a moon fox, how can you be a star fox?" "Hehe." Sun Xing''er giggled upon hearing that, and she immediately exined to him. "The moon fox and star fox are actually the same, and the difference is our abilities." "I see." Chen Li nodded in understanding. "So, what are your abilities? But I think one of your abilities is teleportation, right?" "En." Sun Xing''er then hugged Chen Li''s arm. "Apart from teleportation, I still have some other abilities, but I can''t use all of my abilities on this, or else I will make these people here suffer a lot." Suddenly, Sun Xing''er brought Chen Li flying up into the sky, but he was instantly shocked by her flying speed, for her flying speed was too fast. "Haha." Sun Xing''erughed at Chen Li''s expression. "As you can see, a star fox like me can fly very fast, but I still haven''t used all my speed because this ce is too small." Chen Li took a deep breath and said. "I didn''t expect your flying speed to be so amazing, and you can also use teleportation, so it''s no wonder you can arrive on this so quickly." Sun Xing''er only smiled after hearing that, and she then used another ability. Soon, another hundred Sun Xing''er''s appeared to fill the sky in the Tianyi Realm, shocking Chen Li. However, Sun Xing''er''s following words only caused Chen Li to fall further into shock. "Brother, I haven''t fully utilized my illusion ability, so there are only a hundred of them, and I can create a thousand illusions of myself if I use all my strength." Chen Li couldn''t say a word to answer his half-sister, and his eyes kept observing the hundred Sun Xing''ers. However, he could clearly see that they were all illusions with the Divine God Eyes, but other cultivators could not tell them apart, for those illusions were truly simr to the real her. After quite a while, Chen Li returned to his senses but realized he was still weak after seeing Sun Xing''er''s abilities. If not for the strength of his bloodline, he firmly believed that he would not be able to defeat her. ''Sigh, I''m too arrogant with my current abilities. I won''t be able to defeat my half-sister, let alone kill Sun Taiyang.'' Seeing Chen Li like that, Sun Xing''er pulled his head to her chest and rubbed it gently. "You don''t need to be like this, Brother. I''m already a thousand years old, and I''ve cultivated far longer than you, so it''s only natural that I''m stronger than you now. However, I believe you will be stronger than me in the future, so you need not feel disappointed in yourself." Chen Li immediately pulled his head from Sun Xing''er''s embrace. "Thank you, you''ve shown me what you''re capable of, Xing''er. Honestly, I''m not disappointed in myself, and your abilities motivated me to be even stronger." Sun Xing''er smiled in satisfaction after hearing Chen Li''s answer; she hugged him again and said to him. "Since I have be your wife now, I will help you be stronger by all means." "En." Chen Li nodded to her. After that, Sun Xing''er brought him back to the training ground, but Chen Li suddenly asked her. "Do you have some Low-Grade Beast Cores?" "Eh? How do you know about the Beast Core, Brother?" Sun Xing''er asked in surprise, for she was sure Chen Li had never met any other beasts besides her. But s, Sun Xing''er still didn''t know that Feng Xian''er was a phoenix, nor had she met the Taotie, who was constantly hiding in Xiao Hei''s shadow. However, her thoughts weren''t wrong, especially since Xiao Huoli had never told him about the Beast Core. Chen Li didn''t immediately answer her question and took out the mysterious egg he had just obtained, surprising Sun Xing''er. Sun Xing''er rubbed and looked at the egg carefully, but she couldn''t see the beast inside. "Where did you get this egg, Brother? Although I don''t know what kind of beast is in this egg, my bloodline feels a bit suppressed by the beast." "I don''t know where this egg came from, but I got it from my Master''s storage ring." Chen Li deliberately said that, for he didn''t want to tell anyone about his system, and Feng Xian''er didn''t know about it either. "I see." Sun Xing''er then took many Lower Grade Beast Cores and gave them to Chen Li. "If that''s not enough, I''ll give more to youter, Brother." "This is enough for now." Chen Li immediately stored everything in his system storage, and a notification appeared in his mind. [You have obtained 200 Lower Grade Beast Cores.] Without thinking twice, Chen Li immediately bought the beast incubator. [You have purchased Beast Incubator x1, 5 Low Grade Beast Cores have been deducted.] Sun Xing''er was stunned after Chen Li took the beast incubator from the system storage, and he immediately put the mysterious egg into it. "Brother, where did you get this beast incubator?" "As I said, I got everything from my Master''s storage ring." Chen Li casually replied. "Hmm?" Sun Xing''er raised her eyebrows and asked again. "So, who is your Master?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 142 Shen Hu Panicked

Chapter 142 Shen Hu Panicked

"My Master is Song Tianyi." Since Sun Xing''er was now bound to him, Chen Li decided to tell her the truth. However, his answer left Sun Xing''er dumbfounded; even her jaw dropped open. As a cultivator from a higher realm, she naturally knew about Song Tianyi''s identity, and she did not expect that he was Chen Li''s Master. "You don''t need to react like this." Chen Li said as he pinched Sun Xing''er''s cheeks. "I met Master Song by ident when I almost died a few months ago, and he used his soul power to save and change my life. Otherwise, I could never be a cultivator, for there is no Qi on Earth." "I see." Sun Xing''er nodded to him, but she was stillpletely shocked by it. "So Xiao Huoli and Xiao Hei are spirit women who had a contract with Spirit Immortal Song in the past?" "Yes." Chen Li then exined. "Since I inherited Master Song''s soul power, I also inherited his contract with them. Unfortunately, I''ve only met four of them and still don''t know where the others are now." Sun Xing''er let out a soft breath after hearing that. "No wonder you have many strange but extraordinary abilities; it turns out that you got them from Spirit Immortal Song and the spirit women." "En, I truly feel grateful and indebted to them." Suddenly, Feng Xian''ernded in front of them, and she brought Mayumi Keiko with her. Chen Li immediately hugged her and asked. "How do you feel after bing a cultivator like us?" "I feel great! The Qi makes my body stronger, and it also increases my superpower several times." Mayumi Keiko replied with a blooming smile, for she felt delighted with her changes. "However, you still have to work hard to increase your cultivation, and you won''t have to fear your father or the others anymore in the future. Even if you can''t face them, you can hide in this ce." Chen Li then turned to Feng Xian''er. "Xing''er is my wife now, and she has already made a contract with me." Feng Xian''er teased her. "I didn''t expect you to decide so quickly, Sister Xing''er." Sun Xing''er smiled and exined to her. "After all, my brother is the first man to see my naked body, so he will be my husband sooner orter." "In that case, it would be best if you two dual cultivate directly." Feng Xian''er said as she touched Sun Xing''er''s forehead and passed on the Celestial Yin Technique to her; only then would shepletely belong to Chen Li. However, Sun Xing''er shook her head. "If I dual cultivate with him now, then my Virgin Yin Qi will be wasted, for he may not be able topletely absorb it." "I see." Feng Xian''er nodded in understanding, especially since Sun Xing''er''s cultivation base had already reached the God Realm, so naturally, Chen Li couldn''t absorb it thoroughly. "At least you can help our husband be stronger with your Yin Qi." "Yes." Sun Xing''er agreed with that. "Even though he can only absorb a bit of my Yin Qi, it still benefits him." Feng Xian''er then asked her husband. "Do you want to eat Sister Keiko right now, Hubby? I''ve already given her the Celestial Yin Technique, so she can start dual cultivating with you now." "No." Chen Li shook his head. "I will dual cultivate with Keiko once her cultivation improves, and it will strengthen her Virgin Qi." After all, Mayumi Keiko is an intelligent woman. Although she has just be a cultivator, she already understands enough about cultivation and the like, and she agrees with Chen Li''s words. She then hugged his arm and said. "In that case, you can help me by using your Yang Qi, right?" "That''s true." Afterward, Chen Li immediately took Mayumi Keiko into the Divine Yin-Yang Pagoda. Feng Xian''er smiled faintly as she watched them leave, and she muttered in her heart. ''Although they haven''t dual cultivated yet, Sister Keiko is already one of his wives, and Sister Xing''er is also by his side now. However, our numbers are still insufficient, and he must increase our numbers to be stronger even faster.'' "What are you thinking about, Xian''er?" Sun Xing''er suddenly asked her. Suddenly, Feng Xian''er had an idea; she brought her face close to Sun Xing''er''s ear and whispered to her. Sun Xing''er asked her again. "Do you really want me to do that? Aren''t you worried about the woman''s reaction? "You don''t need to worry about that." Feng Xian''er replied with a shake of the head. "Although Aunt Wei''er hasn''t been a cultivator for long, her mindset is not inferior to that of an experienced cultivator like you. So I think there won''t be any problem if she finds out the truth, and it will help her make up her mind about her rtionship with our husband." "I see." Sun Xing''er nodded in understanding. "All right then, I will tell her the truth if she enters this ceter." "En." After that, the two women went to the cultivation cave and focused on cultivating while waiting for Chen Li to finish with Mayumi Keiko. . . . Meanwhile, Yu Lei and Shen Yu were lying naked, for they had just finished having sex, and he asked his wife. "What about your acquaintance? Is he willing to help us deal with Mo Xie?" "Unfortunately, Mo Ling is not willing to help us." Shen Yu replied with a heavy sigh. "Unlike our families, the Mo family is bound by special rules agreed upon by the ancestors of those several families. That''s why he doesn''t dare to meddle in our matters, or he will be severely punished by his father." Yu Lei''s expression became ugly upon hearing that, and he thought of other ways to face Chen Li, but he still couldn''t think of the best way to fight him. Shen Yu said to him. "I think we have no choice but to wait for Long Jiuxiao to return from Europe, and we can devise other ns to deal with Mo Xie after discussing with him." "Yeah, you''re right; we have no other choice." Yu Lei replied with a heavy sigh. . . . Elsewhere, Shen Hu was utterly shocked when he opened his secret box, for all the documents he had hidden were not inside. He then checked the CCTV in his study room, but he didn''t see anyone enter the room, and that was because Chen Li used his aura to block it. "How could this happen? Who took all my documents?" Shen Hu immediately ran out of his study and found his wife in their room. "Wife! Did you see someone sneaking into our house?" "Hmm?" Yang Li raised her eyebrows but immediately asked back with feigned ignorance. "It''s still dawn; why are you panicking like that?" Shen Hu sat beside his wife and exined everything to her, and Yang Li pretended to be panicked. "What should we do now? If those documents fall into someone else''s hands, our family will be destroyed." "I don''t know." Shen Hu replied with a shake of his head, but he suddenly realized something. "Fuck! I''m sure Mo Xie is the culprit; he must have stolen all my documents." ''Haha! You finally realized it! It was indeed Mo Xie who took all your documents!'' Yang Li said as sheughed in satisfaction in her heart, and she asked her husband with a surprised look. "Mo Xie? Why do you think he stole your documents?" Shen Hu took a deep breath. "As you already know, Yu Hua is with Mo Xie now, and she stole Yang Lang''s documents. We believe that she gave the documents to him, so I''m sure he was the one who stole them." "Do you have proof that Mo Xie stole them?" Yang Li asked with a straight face. "If you have the evidence, we can ask Luo Zhenhai to arrest him soon." "No." Shen Hu replied with a shake of the head. "I''ve checked the CCTV, but I didn''t see anyone enter my study room." Yang Li was slightly surprised to hear that. "Sigh; in that case, how should we deal with this matter? If there isn''t any evidence, Luo Zhenhai won''t be able to do anything to help us either." Shen Hu didn''t answer his wife and left the room directly, and Yang Li smiled with satisfaction seeing her husband so panicked. "Humph! As long as I can be with Mo Xie, I don''t care if this family is destroyed! Even if you have to rot in prisonter, Qing''er and I will still be able to live a happy life." After that, Yang Li continued to sleep, and Shen Hu went to Qing Mo to question him. However, since Qing Mo was Chen Li''s ve, he naturally did not tell Shen Hu the truth, causing him to feel even more helpless by the situation. On the other hand, Shen Lu wanted to tell his father about everything, but he was also afraid that Qing Mo would kill him ording to Chen Li''s orders, so he could only swallow his words back. ''Fuck! If this continues, my father and I will suffer a lot, but how can I trick this bastard?'' In the end, Shen Hu gave up and returned to his room, but his mind became very heavy because of his dire situation. ''Damn it! I have to contact Long Jiuxiao and ask him toe back as soon as possible, or else things will get even moreplicated.'' - To Be Continued - Chapter 143 Xiao Xianglin Collapse

Chapter 143 Xiao Xianglin Copse

Xiao Xianglin''s face turned ugly after she saw the fang marks in one of the corpses in the park. ''Since when did the vampires from the west roam here? Why was I never aware of their presence in this country? It seems that I should contact that man as soon as possible, and I might be able to get some information from him, especially since he is the leader of the western hunter association.'' "What exactly happened to them, Miss Xianglin?" Luo Zhenhai asked as he approached Xiao Xianglin, for he felt confused about their cause of death. Xiao Xiaoling turned her head and answered him. "Police Chief Luo, a vampire sucked their blood, so they all died from blood loss." "What?" Luo Zhenhai eximed in shock after hearing that. "But how could that happen? Hasn''t the superpower bureau made an agreement with the western hunter association to prevent creatures like them froming here?" Xiao Xianglin sighed softly. "Although we have cooperated to prevent them froming to this country, the number of creatures like them is too many, and we can''t possibly keep an eye on them all." "I see." Luo Zhenhai nodded in understanding and asked again. "Can you find the culprit by using your superpower?" "I will try it." After saying that, Xiao Xianglin immediately touched the corpse''s body and immediately used her superpowers, but her expression became shocked after she saw Qin Ming and Charlotte in her mind. ''Isn''t the Qin family''s son? How did he get along with that female vampire? Could it be that he has been turned into a vampire by her?'' Unlike when she was trying to find information about Chen Li''s murder, Xiao Xianglin could see the faces of the two people clearly, for they had no Qi in their bodies. "Police Chief Luo, this matter seems a littleplicated." Xiao Xianglin said as he sighed softly. Luo Zhenhai raised his eyebrows and asked again. "Have you figured out the culprit, Miss Xianglin?" "Yes." However, just as Xiao Xianglin was about to get up, she felt her head be very heavy, and her vision began to blur. "Miss Xianglin!" Luo Zhenhai eximed after he saw Xiao Xianglin spurting out ck blood from her mouth, and he directly supported her, but she had already fallen unconscious. "You all quickly secure this ce; I will take her to the hospital." "Yes, Chief!" . . . "What happened to Xianglin, Police Chief Luo?" Yan Yanran asked as she moved to check on her best friend''s condition, and Luo Zhenhai immediately exined everything to her. "All right, you don''t need to panic like that; I''ll take her to the emergency room to check her condition first." "Okay." Luo Zhenhai nodded and sighed softly; he then sat down in the hallway and waited for Yan Yanran to finish checking on Xiao Xianglin''s condition. About half an hourter, Yan Yanran had already exited the emergency room, and she informed Luo Zhenhai. "Xianglin''s condition is critical, and I don''t know if she will be able to wake up again after this." "Is her illness that serious?" Luo Zhenhai asked with a look of shock. Yan Yanran nodded to him. "Xianglin''s illness is already serious. It happened because she overused her superpower, causing her brain''s ability to decline. She even had to regrly take medicine for that, but those medicines couldn''t cure her illness." "Don''t you have a way to cure her?" Luo Zhenhai asked with hope, especially since Xiao Xianglin was one of the strongest superpowers in their country, and it would be a significant loss for them if she died. Unfortunately, Luo Zhenhai had to disappointed after Yan Yanran shook her head. "I really can''t cure Xianglin''s illness, even my teacher feels powerless to help her, or else she wouldn''t be in this state now. Moreover, it''s not just that illness, but she has other illnesses in her body, and she doesn''t tell me those before." "Another disease? What kind of disease is it?" Luo Zhenhai asked as he looked at her thoughtfully. Yan Yanran massaged her forehead, sighed heavily, and answered him. "From my inspection of her body just now, I found Xianglin''s body to have a very high level of poison. Moreover, I''ve tried to match the poisons in her body with our poison database, but none match the poison. If my guess is correct, it might be a new poison, but I don''t know how it got into her body." Luo Zhenhai was pensive after hearing that, but soon he stood up and said to him. "Yanran, do your best to preserve Miss Xianglin''s life, and I will try to contact her Master. Who knows if she can cure her." "All right." After Luo Zhenhai disappeared from her sight, Yan Yanran immediately returned to her office and took her smartphone to call Chen Wei''er. However, her best friend didn''t answer her call, so she sent her a message. . . . Meanwhile, Chen Li kept watching Mayumi Keiko, who was still serious about cultivating, especially after he supplied her with plenty of his Yang Qi, which made her cultivation soar significantly because their cultivation differences were too high. ''If she continues like this, I won''t have to worry about her returning to her countryter. However, I''m interested in her father''s rtionship with the demons, and I must visit Japan as soon as possible.'' Not long after, Mayumi Keiko opened her eyes and jumped to Chen Li. "Hehe! Your Yang Qi made my cultivation rise so fast, Husband." "I''m d I could help you." Chen Li then kissed Mayumi Keiko as he reversed their positions, and his hands immediately danced over her breasts, causing her to start moaning. Even though they have been intimate for a long time due to the effects of time flows in the Tianyi Realm, Mayumi Keiko is still unsatisfied with that. She immediately embraced Chen Li''s neck and kissed him back, and she also wrapped her legs around his waist, causing his dick to rub against her pussy. Even so, Chen Li had no intention of dual cultivating with her. First, he wanted to wait for Mayumi Keiko''s cultivation to increase even more. Second, he was worried that her father would notice the change in her, putting her in danger. However, Chen Li was startled when Mayumi Keiko grabbed his dick and rubbed it against her ass hole; he immediately separated their lips and asked her. "Do you really want to do this?" "Haha." Mayumi Keikoughed awkwardly. "Honestly, I want to try having anal sex with you, but I''m also afraid to do it, especially since your dick is so big." "It''s okay; you don''t have to force yourself." Chen Li kissed her on the lips for a moment before continuing. "You only need to wait a little longer, and I will definitely take you in as my womanpletely soon." "En." Since they still didn''t know each other well, Chen Li and Mayumi Keiko started sharing stories about their respective lives. . . . Meanwhile, Lin Qingzhu, who had just woken up from her sleep, was surprised when she came down to the first floor, for she saw Akira sitting dazedly in the living room. She immediately approached her and asked her suspiciously. "Who are you? How did you get into our house?" "I-" Before Akira could answer her question, Lin Qingzhu heard her sister-inw''s voice. "Sister Qingzhu, she is Akira, Mayumi Keiko''s personal bodyguard." "Huh?" Lin Qingzhu was surprised after hearing that, and she asked Akira again. "Is it true that you are Mayumi Keiko''s personal bodyguard, the famous actress?" "Yes." Akira nodded at her. "My young miss is with Mo Xie in his room, so I''m waiting for her here." Lin Qingzhu was even more surprised to hear that; she didn''t expect her son to bring Mayumi Keiko home. Even so, she smiled satisfactorily after checking her son''s room with her senses. ''I see. It seems Li''er brought her to Tianyi Realm, which means he has already decided to take her as his fourth wife, or else he won''t take her there.'' "All right then, I''ll prepare breakfast first, and you can join uster." "Thank you." After that, Lin Qingzhu pulled Chen Wei''er to the kitchen, and she interrogated her about Chen Li''s meeting with Mayumi Keiko. However, she was surprised to hear that they had only known each other for two days, but her son had already managed to bring her home. Chen Wei''er then said to her. "You don''t need to doubt Li''er''s ability with women, Sister Qingzhu. Since long ago, his kindness, caring, and gentleness made many women close to him, and many harbor feelings for him." "En, I know that." Lin Qingzhu nodded in agreement. "However, only a few truly love Li''er, especially Hanxue." Chen Wei''er sighed at the name. "The Dongfang Twins love Li''er wholeheartedly, but only Hanxue dares to openly show her feelings for him. As for Hanyue, although her character is quite mischievous, she never dares to show her feelings for him." "Haha." Lin Qingzhuughed softly. "Honestly, Hanyue is a good girl, but she feels inferior to Hanxue and uses her naughtiness to cover up her feelings." "Anyway, it''s been a long time since we went to the Dongfang House; how about we go there to visit Sister Wenxin?" Chen Wei''er asked. Lin Qingzhu agreed with that. "All right, I also want to check on Sister Wenxin''s condition, and we might be able to do something for herter." - To Be Continued - Chapter 144 Visit The Dongfang House

Chapter 144 Visit The Dongfang House

"Big Brother!" Xing Bao''er shouted as she ran towards Chen Li when he arrived on the first floor, but she turned to Mayumi Keiko. "Are you my big brother''s new wife, Big Sister?" "Yes." Mayumi Keiko then carried Xing Bao''er. "You are such a cute little girl, Bao''er." "Eh? How did you know my name, Big Sis?" Xing Bao''er asked as her eyes blinked repeatedly. Mayumi Keiko rubbed her head. "Your big brother already told me about you and the other orphanage kids." "Oh." Xing Bao''er then took Sun Xing''er from Chen Li''s shoulder, causing her to sigh helplessly. "Big Brother, can we go for a walk today?" Before Chen Li could answer her question, Lin Qingzhu had already spoken to her. "Bao''er, we''ll go to the Dongfang House first to see Sister Wenxin first, and we''ll take you to the amusement park afterward, okay?" "Yay! Yes, Aunt Qingzhu!" Xing Bao''er eximed happily. While having breakfast together, they talked about some light things, but Lin Qingzhu asked Mayumi Keiko most often, and she felt satisfied knowing her decision. Yu Hua was also happy to know that Chen Li managed to get Mayumi Keiko as his woman, but she didn''t expect that he could melt her heart so quickly. However, Chen Meiyi and Feng Xian''er did not join them, for they chose to cultivate within the Tianyi Realm. However, Akira kept ncing suspiciously at her young miss, and she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart seeing Mayumi Keiko closeness to Chen Li. ''Sigh, I don''t know how my madam will react when she finds out that young miss has decided to be with him. Moreover, Saito would be furious if he finds out about their rtionship, and he will send his underlings to this country to kill him. I''m sure he can trounce them, but it will cause a bigmotion between the two countries.'' . . . After they finished breakfast, Mayumi Keiko immediately took Akira back to the hotel, for she was still need to attend an important event, and she also asked Chen Li to drive her to the airport tonight. However, just as they were about to go to the Dongfang House, Chen Wei''er suddenly said with an ugly look. "Sister Qingzhu, I can''te with you to visit Sister Wenxin." "Hmm? What happened? Why is your expression like that?" Lin Qingzhu asked with a raised eyebrow. "Xianglin copsed, and her condition continues to decline." After saying that, Chen Wei''er immediately dashed away and shouted at her nephew. "Li''er! I''ll be waiting for you at the hospital belonging to the superpower bureau! You must save my best friend!" . . . "Yanran, how is Xianglin''s condition?" Chen Wei''er frantically asked after she arrived at her best friend''s infirmary; she immediately sat beside her and held her hand. Yan Yanran sighed heavily. "Xianglin''s condition is critical, and I don''t know if she will make it through the day. I''ve advised her many times, but she always found it hard to leave her job." "I know, I''ve also tried to advise her many times, but she was too stubborn to listen to my advice." Chen Wei''er said as she rubbed Xiao Xianglin''s hands and tried to channel her Qi into her body. Although her element is darkness, ording to Xiao Huoli''s words, her Qi can still help her maintain her life. "We really need a miracle for Xianglin to recover, Wei''er. Even if she can stay alive, her brain is already partially dead, and she won''t be able to wake up again." Yan Yanran said sadly, for Xiao Xianglin was one of her closest friends apart from Chen Wei''er, and they had been best friends for years. Chen Wei''er then looked at the unconscious Xiao Xianglin. "Honestly, there is one person who can cure her, so-" "Are you serious, Wei''er? If there really is someone who can cure Xianglin, you should bring the person here quickly." Yan Yanran impatiently interrupted Chen Wei''er. Chen Wei''er shook her head. "Things aren''t that easy, Yanran. Xianglin has already met the person, and he has offered to cure her with a condition, but she still hasn''t made up her mind until now. However, she''s unconscious now, so I don''t know what to do for her." "Why is that person so selfish? If he could save Xianglin, he should have saved her immediately, and he doesn''t need to put any conditions on her!" Yan Yanran said in a high tone, full of anger. Chen Wei''er sighed softly and answered her. "There''s no free lunch in this world, remember? Moreover, you''re a doctor yourself, but you can''t cure Xianglin." Hearing that, Yan Yanran fell silent, but her expression was still filled with rage. ''Who exactly is that person? Can he really heal Xianglin?'' . . . Dongfang Family! A namete that looks worn out is stered in front of an old house; even though it looks old, the house itself is quiterge. Unfortunately, the house looks unkempt, even from the gate to the main door, filled with tall weeds. If people didn''t know about the Dongfang family, they would think it was a haunted house. They used to be a prosperous family, but everything changed one day. All their important people died simultaneously, and theirpanies copsed one by one. Those who were left had to flee from the city to save themselves, and there was only one Dongfang family left in this city now; they were Dongfang Wenxin and her twin daughters. Fortunately, the Dongfang Twins are intelligent children, they kept? getting schrships to continue their education, or they would have dropped out long ago, let alone gone to college. However, as their family''s condition continued declining, Dongfang Wenxin''s physical and mental condition worsened. She copsed a year ago and has been in aa ever since. After they waited in front of the door for a while, an old maidservant finally opened the door for them. "Oh? Qingzhu, it''s been a while." "Yes. What about Sister Wenxin''s condition, Aunt Jiang?" Lin Qingzhu asked her. Aunt Jiang has followed the Dongfang family since the time of Dongfang Wengxin''s grandfather, and she has remained loyal to the family to this day, even though they are no longer the same as in the past. "Wenxin''s condition continues to deteriorate, and at this rate, she will eventually die, Qingzhu." Aunt Jiang replied with a heavy sigh as she led them toward Dongfang Wenxin''s room. Lin Qingzhu grabbed Aunt Jiang''s hand and reassured her. "Don''t worry, Aunt Jiang. I''m sure Wenxin will wake up again, and she will get better soon." "Hmm?" Aunt Jiang turned to Lin Qingzhu in surprise. "I hope you''re right, or Hanxue and Hanyue will be saddened by their mother''s death. Moreover, they have no one left, which will be a heavy blow to them." Chen Li observed every room they passed, and there were still several photos of the previous members of the Dongfang family on each wall. However, Chen Li suddenly stopped walking when he saw some photos because he saw his childhood self in some of them. In one of the photos, he was standing in the middle of the Dongfang twins, and both were kissing him on the cheeks; behind them were Dongfang Wenxin and Lin Qingzhu. Xiao Huoli suddenly teased him. [It seems you used to be very close to the twins, Chen Li. Just look at that photo; they look so fond of you.] ''En, I guess so.'' Chen Li answered with a soft sigh. ''Sadly, I still can''t remember about them, let alone our past memories.'' [Hmm? If you can look for some herbs, I might be able to concoct a pill that can help you recall your old memories faster. Chen Li was surprised to hear that. ''Really? There is such a pill, Sister Huoli? In that case, give me the list of herbs asap; I want to recall all of my old memories soon.'' [Hey! Don''t get your hopes up too high first. This is the mortal world, and the herbs don''t necessarily exist in this world.] ''Well? I should at least try to find them first, right?'' Chen Li replied as he observed several other photos. "Big Brother! Is that little guy you? And who are the two big sisters?" Xing Bao''er suddenly asked him. Chen Li nodded to her. "Yes, the little guy is me, and they are Dongfang Hanyue and Dongfang Hanxue." "Oh." Xing Bao''er then said again. "They seem to really like you, Big Brother." "En, you''re right; they do like me." Chen Li replied as he carried Xing Bao''er toward Dongfang Wenxin''s room. When they arrived, Chen Li saw a middle-aged woman who still looked beautiful despite her condition. Unfortunately, her face looked haggard; even her body was skinny andcked nutrition. Xiao Huoli suddenly appeared in front of them and exined to them. "This woman is not sick at all, but she''s under extreme mental stress and subconsciously confines her soul. That''s why she can''t wake up, and she will really die if she continues like this." Chen Li and Lin Qingzhu turned to Xiao Huoli in surprise. "So what can we do?" Since she wasn''t a cultivator, Xing Bao''er couldn''t see Xiao Huoli and felt confused by Chen Li and Lin Qingzhu''s questions. "This is too easy!" Xiao Huoli then took out a Rejuvenating Pill and put it in Dongfang Wenxin''s mouth, and she used her Qi to dissolve the pill. "Chen Li, I will send you into her Soul Space, but you can only enter alone." - To Be Continued - Chapter 145 Dongfang Wenxin Wake Up

Chapter 145 Dongfang Wenxin Wake Up

Chen Li immediately sat Dongfang Wenxin on the bed, and he sat cross-legged behind her. He pressed his hands on her back and circted his Qi into her body. On the other hand, Lin Qingzhu sat cross-legged in front of Dongfang Wenxin, and she supported her body so she wouldn''t fall. After Xiao Huoli gave him some instructions, she then said. "Chen Li, I will send you into this woman''s soul space now." "Okay." . . . Chen Li sighed heavily when he appeared in Dongfang Wenxin''s soul space, for it was dark and raining heavily. After that, he immediately flew to find the location of Dongfang Wenxin''s soul. After he searched for some time, he finally found her. However, Chen Li found Dongfang Wenxin kneeling in front of several tombstones, and he could clearly see the name on each tombstone. "Her soul is getting weaker." Chen Li muttered to himself, for Dongfang Wenxin''s soul was starting to lose its radiance. Seeing that, Chen Linded behind her, but Dongfang Wenxin still didn''t notice his arrival, and he patted her on the shoulder. "Are you going to continue to lock yourself up in this ce?" Dongfang Wenxin was startled to hear someone else''s presence in her soul space; she turned and looked at Chen Li but couldn''t recognize him. "Who are you? Why are you disturbing my peace?" "Peace? Can you really be at peace by shutting yourself up in this ce? Many people are waiting for you out there, but you chose to lock yourself up in this ce." Dongfang Wenxin raised her eyebrows, but Chen Li hastily continued. "Have you never thought about the feelings of your daughters? They will soon lose their mother, their only remaining family." "Hanxue? Hanyue? How are they now?" Dongfang Wenxin asked softly, but Chen Li could hear guilt in her tone. Chen Li raised his eyebrows and scolded her. "You still dare to ask that? Do you think they are fine seeing their mother is about to die?" "I-" Dongfang Wenxin''s expression turned sad because of Chen Li''s scolding. Chen Li sighed lightly, seeing her like that; he then lifted Dongfang Wenxin''s chin. "If you care for your daughters, you must let go of all the burdens on your heart and mind, or they will be truly saddened by your death. I know everything that happened in the past was hard for you, but you still have them, and they also need you badly. That''s why I came here to take you out, but your soul is too weak. So I have to do something to you before taking you out of this ce, or else you will suffer a bacshter." "What are you going to do to me?" Dongfang Wenxin asked in confusion. "I will nourish your soul first so that your soul returns to how it used to be. After your soul power is sufficient, I can take you out of this ce." Chen Li exined to her, but he also felt awkward. "Nourish my soul? How will do you do that?" Dongfang Wenxin''s eyes widened in shock when Chen Li suddenly hugged her and kissed her lips, and she wanted to break free from him, but her soul wasn''t strong enough to do so. "Don''t move!" Chen Li said and restricted Dongfang Wenxin''s movements. "Our souls must be connected so that I can nourish your soul using mine." Upon hearing that, Dongfang Wenxin immediately calmed herself down, especially after she felt something flowing into her body through their mouths. ''Ugh! What''s this? Why do I feel so warm? I no longer feel as weak as before, and this sensation makes me feel veryfortable.'' Affected by that soothing sensation, Dongfang Wenxin closed her eyes and hugged Chen Li, and she opened her mouth to let it flow into her body faster. On the other hand, Chen Li was momentarily stunned by her action; he squeezed Dongfang Wenxin''s buttocks and kissed her slowly, which she immediately reciprocated. As they kissed more passionately, Chen Li continued his action to nourish Dongfang Wenxin''s soul. Soon, Dongfang Wenxin''s soul began to shine, but Chen Li''s soul grew dimmer as he transferred his soul power to her continously. After all, Chen Li''s cultivation has not yet broken through to the Soul Realm, and his actions weigh heavily on his soul. However, he had no choice if he wanted to save Dongfang Wenxin, for he did not want to see the Dongfang Twins grieve over their mother''s death. . . . Meanwhile, in the outside world, the Dongfang Twins were shocked when they saw Chen Li behind Dongfang Wenxin, and his expression was so serious. Even more so when they saw his face so pale and cold sweat pouring from his forehead. Dongfang Hanyue immediately ran over to the bed and asked. "What is Little Chen doing, Aunt Qingzhu?" "Oh?" Lin Qingzhu was surprised to hear that. "Have you met Li''er before?" Dongfang Hanyue nodded to her. "Xue and I met Little Chen and Xian''er at our campus yesterday." "I see." Lin Qingzhu nodded in understanding; she then looked at Dongfang Hanxue, who was already sitting beside Chen Li. However, she smiled at her affectionate gaze on her son, and she even helped him wipe off the sweat on his forehead with a handkerchief. ''Sigh, if only Li''er could remember them; I really want them to be my daughters-inw.'' "Anyway, Li''er is trying to wake up your mother, so we can only patiently wait for him to finish now." "Eh?" The Dongfang Twins were shocked to hear that, and Dongfang Hanyue asked her again. "How can Little Chen help our mother, Aunt Qingzhu? Even the doctors have given up after seeing her recent condition, and I remember that he doesn''t have any superpowers, right?" "Rx." Lin Qingzhu patted Dongfang Hanyue''s hand. "Li''er has changed now, and he will definitely seed in waking up your mother." After Lin Qingzhu said that, Dongfang Hanyue looked doubtfully at Chen Li. ''How could Little Chen save our mother? He couldn''t even protect himself back then; even Xue and I had to protect him.'' On the other hand, Dongfang Hanxue didn''t seem to doubt Lin Qingzhu''s words, and a sweet smile bloomed on her face as she looked at Chen Li. ''Little Chen, I don''t know what you''re doing now, but I''m sure you can heal our mother.'' . . . After he felt that Dongfang Wenxin''s soul was strong enough, Chen Li immediately stopped his action and separated their lips, but he almost fell over because his soul was weakened. "Hey!" Dongfang Wenxin eximed and supported Chen Li. "Are you all right?" "I''m fine." Chen Li replied with a faint smile. "This way, I can take you out of this ce, and your daughters won''t be sad anymore." "Who are you exactly? Why do you go to such great lengths to help us?" Dongfang Wenxin gently asked, but she also felt weird about herself, especially after she kissed a man she didn''t know. Chen Li chuckled and introduced himself to her directly, shocking her. After knowing his identity, Dongfang Wenxin was speechless for a long time and kept staring at Chen Li with wide eyes. After all, she had known him since he was born, and she had also considered him as her own son. Moreover, she knew that her twin daughters loved him so much, but she was kissing him instead and enjoying their kiss. Suddenly, Chen Li rubbed her cheeks, causing Dogfang Wenxin to return to her senses. She sped and pressed his hand to her cheek, and she asked him. "Are you really Little Chen? But how did you get into this ce? Not even superpower possessors could do this kind of thing." "It''s a long story, and you can ask my mother about itter." Chen Li replied as he carried Dongfang Wenxin like a princess, causing her face to blush. "But before that, I have to get you out of here first, and your daughters will surely be happy to see you awake again." "En." However, Dongfang Wenxin directly said to him decisively. "Little Chen, don''t tell Hanyue and Hanxue about our kiss just now; I don''t want them to be disappointed and sad because of me. Got it?" "Yes, Ma''am!" After that, Chen Li and Dongfang Wenxin disappeared from the ce. . . . However, when Chen Li opened his eyes, he instantly spurted blood from his mouth and fell into Dongfang Hanxue''s arms. "What happened to you, Little Chen? Are you alright?" Dongfang Hanxue frantically asked as she wiped the blood dripping from Chen Li''s mouth. Chen Li looked up at Dongfang Hanxue, rubbed her cheeks, and answered her. "I''m just tired, but I managed to wake up your mother." After saying that, Chen Li fell unconscious, for his mental state and soul were too weak after he healed Dongfang Wenxin. "Little Chen!" Dongfang Hanxue eximed in panic after seeing that. However, Lin Qingzhu directly said to her. "You don''t need to panic like that, Hanxue. Li''er just needs to rest, and he will recover soon enough." "Really?" Dongfang Hanxue turned to her. Lin Qingzhu nodded to her. "Really." Suddenly, they heard a low moaning sound from Dongfang Wenxin''s mouth, and she slowly opened her eyes. However, she was surprised to see Lin Qingzhu before her. "I''m d to see you again, Qingzhu." "I-" "Mom!" Dongfang Hanyue cried out loudly as she hugged her mother, crying as hard as she could. Chapter 146 The Dongfang Move Out I

Chapter 146 The Dongfang Move Out I

While her twin sister was crying in their mother''s arms, Dongfang Hanxue carried Chen Li out of the room, and she brought the man she loved the most to her room. Seeing that, Xing Bao''er immediately took Sun Xing''er to follow them, for she was worried about Chen Li. "Hanxue cares more about my son than you, Sister Wenxin." Lin Qingzhu said as she chuckled. Dongfang Wenxin smiled at her words, and she continued to rub Dongfang Hanyue''s back. "Have you forgotten that Hanxue has been like that since Li''er was born? Even now, I still don''t understand how they got so close so quickly, and she even asked me to apany her to the Chen House to see him every day." "That''s true." Lin Qingzhu herself still remembered about it. "However, their rtionship changed slightly since Xian''er arrived, and Li''er had to share his time with them. Luckily, Hanxue is very understanding, and her mindset matured too quickly, so she can ept their rtionship so easily." Dongfang Wenxin nodded to her. "Sadly, Li''er forgot about Hanxue and their memories due to the car ident back then, and he has be much closer to Xian''er since then." "Fortunately, Xian''er is also an understanding woman, and she has never stopped Little Chen from seeing us." Dongfang Hanyue suddenly said and released her mother from her arms, and she wiped her tears away. "However, because of his amnesia, he can''t remember us, so he hasn''t visited us since then, and our rtionship has be like strangers now." After hearing her words, the two women sighed in their hearts, and Lin Qingzhu asked Dongfang Hanyue. "Do you still love Li''er?" "En." Dongfang Hanyue nodded at her, and her face blushed, causing the two women tough softly. Unlike her twin sister, Dongfang Hanyue wasn''t used to expressing her feelings directly and always kept everything to herself. However, she was no different from Dongfang Hanxue, she loved and cared for Chen Li. However, Lin Qingzhu''s following words shocked the Dongfang mother and daughter. "Currently, Li''er already has three wives and two fiancees, so-" "What?" They shouted simultaneously in shock, and their eyes stared at Lin Qingzhu wide. Dongfang Wenxin raised her eyebrows and asked. "Are you serious, Qingzhu? Since when did Li''er marry three women? And who are his two fiancees?" Lin Qingzhu sighed in her heart, listening to Dongfang Wenxin''s question, for she still felt strange about her son''s rtionships, especially his rtionship with Chen Meiyi. Dongfang Hanyue directly grabbed Lin Qingzhu''s hand and asked her. "Little Chen''s first wife must be Xian''er, right? I know no other woman would be able to take over her position in his heart, but who are his other two wives?" "His other two wives are Meiyi and Yu Hua." Lin Qingzhu replied with a heavy sigh. Dongfang Wenxin and Dongfang Hanyue froze in shock, especially after they heard the name Chen Meiyi from Lin Qingzhu''s mouth. Lin Qingzhu smiled bitterly at their reactions, and she then said to them. "Sister Wenxin! Hanyue! I don''t know how to exin it to you two, but Meiyi is really one of Li''er''s wives. As for his two fiancees, they are Yun Qing and Mayumi Keiko." "Mayumi Keiko?" The two women were even more shocked upon hearing that, and Dongfang Hanyue asked. "Do you mean that famous actress Mayumi Keiko, Aunt Qingzhu?" "Yes. That Mayumi Keiko." Lin Qingzhu answered as she nodded. "Anyway, I discussed it with Li''er before, and we want the three of you to live with us." (A/N: They had a discussion on the way.) "I agree!" Dongfang Hanyue unhesitatingly agreed to her idea, for she felt it was the best choice to get to know the current Chen Li better, especially since they hadn''t been together for a long time. On the other hand, Dongfang Wenxin was in a dilemma, especially when she remembered her kiss with Chen Li in her soul space. Seeing that, Dongfang Hanyue took her mother''s hand and coaxed her. "Mom! You don''t have to think about it! If we stay together with Little Chen and the others, then you can be with Aunt Qingzhu every day, and we can rebuild our rtionship with him from the beginning again." However, Dongfang Wenxin asked her daughter back. "Don''t you mind Li''er''s rtionship? He already has three wives and two fiancees, remember?" "No." Dongfang Hanyue shook her head. "Since Little Chen already has so many women, that means Xian''er has already approved of their rtionships, so I won''t hold back my feelings like in the past. Moreover, I''m sure Xue will also agree to it." Dongfang Wenxin smiled upon hearing that; she then rubbed Dongfang Hanyue''s head. "All right, if you can ept Li''er''s rtionships, then I won''t say anything more, for I know that you and Xue''er have been deeply in love with him." "That''s great!" Dongfang Hanyue then got off the bed. "In that case, I''ll ask Aunt Jiang to start packing our important things." "Haha." Lin Qingzhuughed at Dongfang Hanyue''s impatience and took Dongfang Wenxin''s hand. "Anyway, sooner orter, Li''er will take revenge on the people who destroyed our families." "Huh?" Dongfang Wenxin then asked her. "Are you serious about that? Long Jiuxiao is very strong; how will Li''er face him?" "You don''t need to think about that; you only need to believe in Li''er." Lin Qingzhu confidently answered her. Dongfang Wenxin sighed and shook her head, seeing Lin Qingzhu being secretive. "Speaking of Li''er, since when did he have superpowers? Moreover, his appearance is much different from a year ago, and he is no longer as weak as before; his body has also be muscr now." "About that, Li''er was almost killed by the younger generations of those families. Fortunately, someone powerful saved him, and that person also gave him a chance to be stronger than anyone on this Earth." Dongfang Wenxin was utterly shocked to hear that, and Lin Qingzhu immediately exined everything. However, Lin Qingzhu did not exin to Dongfang Wenxin about cultivators and others for now, especially since all of that was really hard to believe, so she chose to wait until they returned to Qingshui Mansion to bring the three Dongfangs into Tianyi Realm. . . . Meanwhile, Chen Li had already opened his eyes but was stunned because Dongfang Hanxue''s face was so close to his own, and her gaze was filled with affection and worry. However, before Chen Li could speak to her, Dongfang Hanxue had already kissed him. Xing Bao''er, who was beside them, was dumbfounded seeing them like that. She directly covered her eyes and Sun Xing''er''s eyes with her hands. ''Sigh, this little girl!'' Sun Xing''er grumbled in her heart, but she didn''t do anything. On the other hand, Chen Li was even more shocked when Dongfang Hanxue stuck her tongue into his mouth. However, he immediately held her head and kissed her back, his tongue guided hers in deeper, and he sucked it gently. Although Chen Li still couldn''t remember anything about her, Dongfang Hanxue certainly could remember all their memories clearly, and his actions made her happy. As they continued kissing, Dongfang Hanxue immediately shifted andy face down on top of him, and their kiss became more passionate with each passing second. Even so, Chen Li did not touch Dongfang Hanxue''s other body parts, for he still felt strange about their rtionship. After a while, Dongfang Hanxue separated their lips,id her head on Chen Li''s shoulder, and asked him. "You really can''t remember me?" "I''m sorry, but I still can''t remember anything." Chen Li replied with a sigh, and there was a glint of sadness in Dongfang Hanxue''s eyes; he hugged her and asked. "Can you tell me the things I forgot between us?" Dongfang Hanxue shook her head. "I want you to remember everything by yourself. One thing is for sure, the three of us were very close before you got into that car ident, and I would often lie on top of you like this." "Really?" Chen Li was stunned by that. "I wouldn''t lie to you." Dongfang Hanxue then looked into Chen Li''s eyes. "So I beg you, remember everything soon, Little Chen." Xiao Huoli suddenly said to him. [Chen Li, try to check her Status.] ''Scan Dongfang Hanxue!'' === [Status] Name: Dongfang Hanxue Age: 24/150 Cultivation:- Race: Human Bloodline: Ice Phoenix (Inactive) Veins: Ice Profound Veins Physique: Human Physique Partner: === ''How could she have the Ice Phoenix bloodline?'' Chen Li asked in shock after he read Dongfang Hanxue''s Status. [Hanxue probably got it from the ruins of one of the cultivators that once lived on this.] Xiao Huoli paused for a moment before continuing. [Unfortunately, Sister Bing''er isn''t with us, or she could help her to activate her bloodline.] ''Sister Bing''er?'' [Yes! Sister Xiao Bing''er is the Spirit of Ice and the only Ice Phoenix in this universe.] ''Feng Bing''er?'' Chen Li mumbled and subconsciously mentioned that name. However, it only shed for a moment, and the name disappeared from his memory again. Xiao Huoli''s eyes widened when she heard Chen Li mention that name. [Hey! How do you know Feng Bing''er''s name?] ''Hmm? Who is she? I don''t know her.'' Chen Li asked back in confusion. [Forget it, maybe I heard wrong.] Xiao Huoli said with a sigh. ''How did he know sister Bing''er''s real name? Even Emperor Long didn''t know her real name, especially since she never wanted to appear in front of him.'' ''But why is her bloodline inactive, Sister Huoli?'' Chen Li asked with raised eyebrows. - To Be Continued - Chapter 147 The Dongfang Move Out II

Chapter 147 The Dongfang Move Out II

[Unlike Xian''er, Hanxue only has the Ice Phoneix Bloodline. So she couldn''t activate her bloodline, and only Sister Bing''er could help her with that. However, since you''ve decided to bring her to Tianyi Realm, it will significantly help her. I may not be able to teach her any Ice Techniques, but I can teach her to start cultivating.] "Little Chen? What are you daydreaming about?" Dongfang Hanxue''s question woke him up from his thoughts. Chen Li then asked her. "You have an ice superpower, right?" Dongfang Hanxue smiled and opened her palm, and a small ice statue appeared in her hand. "My superpower is indeed ice, and I can freeze almost anything including fire." "You can freeze a fire too?" Chen Li was surprised to hear that [Haha! Of course, Hanxue can do that, for her icees from her bloodline. Even though it''s still inactive, it still affects her superpower.] "I''ve never encountered a fire that I can''t freeze." Dongfang Hanxue confidently answered. "Wow!" Xing Bao''er eximed after seeing that. "You sure are amazing, Big Sis Hanxue! Dongfang Hanxue turned to her. "Many people are more amazing than me, Bao''er." "Unfortunately, I don''t have any powers." Xing Bao''er dejectedly said. Dongfang Hanxue rubbed her head. "That''s okay. Sometimes having superpowers doesn''t make us better people, and many of them actually be bad people because of their superpowers." Xing Bao''er nodded in understanding. "En, that''s true! Those people who want to seize our old orphanage are bad!" After he thought for a while, Chen Li raised his hand and opened his palm. Instantly, his golden mes appeared in his palm, causing Xing Bao''er to be amazed by it. On the other hand, Dongfang Hanxue''s eyes widened when she saw the fire in Chen Li''s hands, and she stammered. "Little... Little Chen! Since when did you have the power of fire? As I recall... you... you didn''t have superpowers in the past?" "It''s a long story, but my golden mes are not a superpower, and it is something else. However, you shouldn''t be confused by this, and I will exin everythingter." Chen Li exined with a chuckle. "Anyway, try to freeze my golden mes, Big Sis." "Eh?" Dongfang Hanxue looked in confusion at the golden mes in Chen Li''s hands, for she had never seen golden mes before. However, she immediately tried to freeze his golden mes. But what happened next made her jaw drop, for his golden mes did not freeze, and her ice disappeared instead. "How is this possible? It''s the first time my ice can''t freeze fire! Also, why are your mes a golden color?" Chen Li retracted his Fire Qi and scratched his head. "Honestly, my mes were originally red like the others, but they slowly turned golden. As you saw just now, they arepletely golden now." Upon hearing that, Dongfang Hanxue briefly kissed Chen Li and hugged him again. "I''m d you''ve changed and be strong now, Little Chen. Back then, I, Hanyue, and Xian''er always had to protect you. But now, I''m sure you can protect yourself, right?" "Yes." Chen Li replied as he hugged Dongfang Hanxue back. "Anyway, why do you trust me so much?" Dongfang Hanxue answered his question directly. "In the past, even though you didn''t have any strength and were very weak, your confidence and intelligence made me have great faith in you." On the other hand, Sun Xing''er shook her head and muttered in her heart. ''This girl''s love is sincere, and she loves my brother wholeheartedly.'' Chen Li felt touched hearing that, he cupped Dongfang Hanxue''s face and looked at her tenderly. "I don''t want you to continue to be sad and wait too long, so for your sake, I will try my best to recall our old memories as soon as possible." "Hehe." Dongfang Hanxue giggled and kissed Chen Li''s lips again. However, while they were enjoying their kiss, Dongfang Hanyue suddenly entered the room, but she was stunned to see them so engrossed in their kiss. Dongfang Hanyue then sat on the side of the bed and grumbled like a child. "Xue! You can''t monopolize Little Chen for yourself! I want to kiss him too!" Hearing that, Dongfang Hanxue immediately separated their lips, and she lied down beside Chen Li. Before Chen Li could say anything to her, Dongfang Hanyue was already lying on top of him, and she immediately kissed him as she stuck her tongue into his mouth. Chen Li actually felt strange and ufortable with Dongfang Hanyue, but after he saw photos of their closeness in the past, he realized that she loved him too. Ultimately, he hugged and kissed her back, and his hands squeezed her plump buttocks. Although Dongfang Hanyue was surprised by Chen Li''s action, she let him do it anyway, and she kissed him even more passionately as she sucked his tongue. ''Hehe! It''s the umpteenth time we''ve kissed, but it''s the first time we''ve kissed passionately, and I''m pleased with this.'' After a while, Dongfang Hanyue stopped their kiss and looked at Chen Li with a satisfied smile. "Little Chen, we will be living with you from now on, and we will help you remember our memories as soon as possible." "All right." Chen Li nodded to her. "I hope with you guys living with me, I can remember everything faster." "What do you mean by we will live with Little Chen, Yue?" Dongfang Hanxue asked her twin sister in confusion. Dongfang Hanyue turned to her twin sister. "Xue! Aunt Qingzhu asked us to live with them, so we will move out of our house now. Anyway, I''ve finished packing my things, and Aunt Jiang is helping our mother to pack hers. So you should hurry up and pack your things, and we''ll leave right after." Upon hearing that, Dongfang Hanxue immediately jumped out of bed, and impatiently packed her things, causing Chen Li and the others tough seeing her like that. However, Xiao Huoli suddenly said to him. [Hey, Chen Li! Check Hanyue''s status; I feel something unusual from her.] ''Hmm?'' Chen Li raised his eyebrows for a moment. ''Scan Dongfang Hanyue.'' === [Status] Name: Dongfang Hanyue Age: 24/130 Cultivation:- Race: Human Bloodline: White Tiger (Inactive) Veins: Wind-Lightning Profound Veins Physique: Human Physique Partner: === ''What the hell!'' Chen Li eximed in shock after reading that. [Now you understand, don''t you? They were destined to be strong cultivators, but unfortunately, they were born in the wrong world.] ''White Tiger and Ice Phoenix! They really are amazing.'' Chen Li was amazed in amazement. [Hence, your decision to teach them to be cultivators is correct.] After all, Dongfang Hanxue only had a few things in her room, most of which were clothes and books, so she could pack everything quickly. After she finished, Chen Li immediately stored her stuff in the storage system. Dongfang Hanxue was stunned to see her belongings disappearing, but Chen Li immediately said to her. "You don''t need to be confused; you will find out everything soon." "All right." Dongfang Hanxue nodded as she smiled sweetly. Dongfang Hanyue directly said to him. "Could you do that with mine and my mother''s stuff too?" "Sure." Chen Li nodded to her, and he immediately picked up Xing Bao''er, who was busy petting Sun Xing''er. "Let''s go see my mother and Aunt Wenxin." Sometimester, Aunt Jiang had finished packing everything up, and Chen Li stored everything in the storage. At first, she didn''t want toe with them and chose to take care of the Dongfang House, but Dongfang Wenxin and Lin Qingzhu kept persuading her to live with them. After all, Aunt Jiang was already very old, so they couldn''t leave her alone, and she finally agreed toe with them. As for the Dongfang House, Chen Li told them that he would send some people to take care of the house and hire people to repair any damaged parts. However, as they exited the gates of the Dongfang House, they ran into Long Aotian, and his face darkened when he saw the Dongfang Twins embracing Chen Li''s arms intimately. Seeing Long Aotian''s presence, they immediately let go of Chen Li''s arms and moved in front of him. Dongfang Hanxue coldly asked. "What did youe here for?" "We warned you not toe to our house again, but you sure are such a stubborn cockroach!" Dongfang Hanyue also said coldly as she red at Long Aotian. ''Fuck! This bastard! How did he know these two women?'' Long Aotian cursed in his heart, but he was shocked when he saw Lin Qingzhu among them. ''Hmm? Why is this bitch also so close to him?'' Could she have a special rtionship with him?'' Realizing Long Aotian''s nce, Lin Qingzhu sighed in her heart, fearing that he would discover the truth. However, Chen Li suddenly pulled the Dongfang Twins behind him, and he stood face-to-face with Long Aotian. "I''m warning you not to bother them anymore. Even though you are Long Jiuxiao''s son, I won''t hesitate to beat you up if you keep bothering them." Even so, Chen Li didn''t do anything to Long Aotian, and he directly pulled the Dongfang Twins into his car. The three senior women followed them, and they immediately left the house. After they disappeared, Long Aotian clenched his fists tightly, and his facepletely darkened, for he felt extremely humiliated by Chen Li. However, Lin Qingzhu''s presence made him suspect his true identity. "Could it be that Mo Xie is Chen Li?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 148 The Long Sisters

Chapter 148 The Long Sisters

The Dongfangs were confused when they arrived at Qingshui Mansion, knowing that the Chen family had already declined like their family. But now, they live in a luxurious mansion. "This mansion is my father-inw''s gift as a wedding gift." Chen Li exined to them as he carried Xing Bao''er inside. "Let''s go in, and you can choose your own room. Me, Xian''er, and Meiyi share a room on the third floor. Besides, Yu Hua shares a room with Bao''er, and Aunt Wei''er also lives there." Hearing that, the Dongfang Twins exchanged nces and smiled at each other, and they said to him in unison. "In that case, we''ll live in a room on the third floor, Little Chen!" Dongfang Wenxin just smiled, seeing her two daughters like that; she then hugged Lin Qingzhu''s arm. "Since they all live on the third floor, I will live on the second floor with you." "That''s good." Lin Qingzhu then turned to the old maidservant. "Aunt Jiang, you don''t need to go to the maid''s room, and you can stay here with us." "But, Qingzhu-" "No buts." Lin Qingzhu shook her head at her. "We''ve known you since we were little, and we already consider you as a family, so you don''t need to refuse my request." Dongfang Wenxin also said. "That''s right, Aunt Jiang. Moreover, you''re old now, so you don''t have to walk far to get here." Aunt Jiang sighed and nodded to them. "All right, I will follow your wish." "Big Sis Hanxue! Big Sis Hanyue!" Suddenly, Feng Xian''er shouted as she ran down and approached them, and she immediately grabbed their hands. "Hehe, I''m d Chen Li brought you guys to live with us, and we can help him recover his memory." "Yes." "En." The Dongfang Twins answered as they nodded, but Dongfang Hanyue asked her. "Hey, Xian''er. Is it true that Meiyi is also Little Chen''s wife?" "Huh?" Dongfang Hanxue was shocked to hear that, for she didn''t know about it yet, and she looked at Chen Li with a questioning look. "You guys can organize your things first, and Xian''er will exin everything to you guyster." Chen Li said as he took out all their belongings, and he then put the little girl down and said to her. "Bao''er, I must go to the hospital to help Xianglin, so I can''t take you to the amusement park. Is it okay?" "En, we can go another time, Big Brother." Xing Bao''er replied with a nod of approval. "However, you must save Aunt Wei''er''s friend, okay?" "Yes, I will definitely save Xianglin." After saying that, Chen Li immediately left Qingshui Mansion for the hospital. "Xiao Xianglin? Little Chen also has a rtionship with her?" Dongfang Hanyue asked in surprise. "Yes, Big Sis Xianglin is Chen Li''s future lover, and she is dying right now, so he must go there to save her." They were shocked to hear that, but Feng Xian''er smiled and picked their things up with Qi, and she said to the little girl. "Bao''er, you don''t have to wait for Chen Li. After I help and teach them something, I''ll take you to the amusement park, okay?" "Yay!" Xing Bao''er eximed cheerfully after hearing that. "Big Sis Xian''er! Can you invite Big Sis Qing toe with us?" "All right, I will contact Shen Qingter." After that, Feng Xian''er helped the Dongfangs pack up their things, and she then brought the three women into the Tianyi Realm. Xiao Huoli directly exined to them about the cultivators and the like, leaving them in shock and disbelief. However, Xiao Huoli then showed the three women many things, and the Dongfang Twins became very excited about it, especially since they could stay with Chen Li for a long time. As for Lin Qingzhu, she decided to go to the Qingshui Restaurant, for she had to help Lin Yin and the others. . . . Meanwhile, in the vi, Long Aotian was sitting opposite the two women, and his expression waspletely ugly after he saw the Dongfang Twins'' intimacy with Chen Li. The red-haired woman then asked him. "What happened to you? Why is your expression so ugly?" "Did someone piss you off?" The gray-haired woman also asked him. "Yes." Long Aotian nodded to them. "I''ve been eyeing the Dongfang Twins to be my wives for a long time, but that bastard Mo Xie ruined everything, and they are so close to him now." "Oh?" The two women were surprised to hear that, and the red-haired woman asked again. "Who exactly is Mo Xie? How can he destroy your ns again and again?" "I don''t know for sure about his identity." Long Aotian shook his head at her. "At first, I thought he was a member of the Mo n, but it turns out he isn''t." "How did you find out?" the gray-haired woman asked. Long Aotian sighed. "Yesterday, Shen Yu went to see her acquaintance from the Mo family, and he has already confirmed that Mo Xir is not a member of his family." "Could it be that he came from another Mo family? After all, this country is huge, and many other Mo families are scattered here, right?" The gray-haired woman said. "Yes, there is a possibility that he maye from the other Mo family." Long Aotian gulped down the beer in his hand before continuing. "However, I suspect something odd about his identity, especially since he also seems close to Lin Qingzhu." "Lin Qingzhu, Chen Zhen''s widow?" Both women raised their eyebrows. "Is there another Lin Qingzhu?" Long Aotian replied with a shake of his head. "I know quite a bit about that bitch, and she never got close to any man after her husband died." "So, what are your suspicions?" "I think Mo Xie is Lin Qingzhu''s son, Chen Li." "Hmm?" The two women looked at Long Aotian in surprise, and the red-haired woman asked. "Are you sure Mo Xie and Chen Li are the same person? But why does he seem to be targeting you? He has even thwarted many of your ns." Long Aotian looked at the two women for a while, and he then told them about his and his four friends'' actions a few months ago, surprising them. The gray-haired woman shook her head and scolded him. "You are too stupid, Aotian! If you want to do something, do everything to the end! You should have killed Chen Li directly and not thrown him into the forest!" "I agree with Big Sis. You really are an idiot!" The red-haired woman said as she nodded. "Since you threw Chen Li into the forest, then you don''t know for sure whether he is dead or not, and there is a possibility that someone saved him." Long Aotian smiled bitterly, listening to them. "Even if Chen Li isn''t dead yet, and someone saved him, he has no superpowers. So what can he do to me?" "Sigh, you are too ignorant; you don''t know the height of the sky and the depth of the ocean." The gray-haired woman replied as she sighed. "In this world, many things are lurking in the shadows, and we have seen many things during our stay in Europe." "What do you mean by that?" Long Aotian asked with a raised eyebrow. Hearing that, the red-haired woman sat beside Long Aotian; she then pushed his head aside and bit his neck directly. "Argh! What are you doing? Why are you biting my neck?" Long Aotian asked loudly as he tried to push her head back. However, the red-haired woman continued to suck his blood, and Long Aotian''s face slowly turned pale. After a while, she released her bite and licked the blood off her lips, exposing her fangs. "Do you understand now?" "How... how did you be a vampire?" Long Aotian asked in a trembling voice as he rubbed the bite mark on his neck. However, the gray-haired woman also moved to Long Aotian''s side and bit the other side of his neck. "Stop! If you also suck my blood, I will definitely die!" Long Aotian couldn''t help but scream at her, for his body felt weak after the red-haired woman sucked his blood, and his blood was now also being sucked by the other woman. "Heh." The gray-haired woman snorted as she released her bite from Long Aotian''s neck, and she then grabbed his neck and stared at him with blood-red eyes. "You better not tell our big brother about this, understand? Even though you are our nephew, we won''t hesitate to suck your blood dry." "I... I understand." Long Aotian answered as he nodded vigorously. "Come one, Xueyi! I''m still sleepy, so let''s sleep again, and we''ll look for that Mo Xie or Chen Li tonight." The gray-haired woman said as she walked away. Long Xueyi immediately followed her big sister and asked. "Do you think Mo Xie is Chen Li, Big Sis Huishan?" Long Huishan shrugged her shoulders. "I can''t say for sure, and we must investigate him first." After they entered their room, Long Aotian rose from his seat, and he staggered away. ''Fuck! I once heard about Western vampires, but I didn''t expect that my two aunts were also like them!'' . . . "Hey, Wei''er! Where is that guy? Why hasn''t hee here yet?" Yan Yanran impatiently asked, especially since Xiao Xianglin''s condition continued declining, and she was afraid that her best friend would die. However, before Chen Wei''er could answer her question, Chen Li had already entered the room. "Mo Xie?" Yan Yanran asked in surprise. - To Be Continued - Chapter 149 Xiao Xianglin’s Mother

Chapter 149 Xiao Xianglin''s Mother

"Hmm?" Chen Li raised his eyebrows briefly upon seeing Yan Yanran, but he ignored her and approached Xiao Xianglin. He sat on her bed and rubbed her cheeks, but his expression wasplicated. "Hey- Mhn~." Chen Wei''er covered Yan Yanran''s mouth with her hand, for she knew Chen Li''s current temperament, and then asked her nephew. "Are you going to heal Xianglin now?" "I-" However, Yan Yan''er suddenly bit Chen Wei''er''s hand and shouted at Chen Li. "Hey! If you can cure Xianglin, then you better do it asap!" Chen Li turned to her and coldly asked. "Who do you think you are to order me around?" "You-!" "You what? You''re a doctor but can''t cure Xianglin. Then what''s the point of you being a doctor?" Chen Li harshly shouted at Yan Yanran. Yan Yanran was stunned by Chen Li''s words, and she couldn''t say anything to refute his words. She is indeed a doctor, but she puts her hope in him instead. "You can''t answer me? Hurry up and quit your job as a doctor!" Chen Li shouted at her again, for he didn''t like how Yan Yanran spoke to him. Chen Wei''er couldn''t help but sigh in her heart seeing them like that, and she asked again. "So what are you going to do now? "I don''t know." Chen Li replied with a shake of his head. Hearing that, Yan Yanran shouted at him again. "Hey! If you have the ability, why not use it to do good? Why don''t you want to heal Xianglin?" Chen Li immediately released a bit of his aura, giving Yan Yanran the chills. "I don''t like it when other people shout at me, let alone order me." "Stop it, you two!" Chen Wei''er finally snapped at them, and she exined to Chen Li. "You don''t need to care about Yanran, she is only worried about Xianglin''s condition, so she is acting like this." Chen Li withdrew his aura and shook his head. "What can I do now? Xianglin hasn''t agreed to my offer yet. If I do it forcefully, I''m afraid she''ll be disappointed and angryter." Chen Wei''er thought about it too, and she was at a loss to think of a solution, especially since Xiao Xianglin was already in aa. Suddenly, Xiao Huoli appeared as she said. "Chen Li, there''s a powerful demoning to this ce, and her strength is on par with cultivators in the Heaven Realm." Chen Li and Chen Wei''er were taken aback by Xiao Huoli''s words. ''Why did a demone here? What does she wants?'' "I don''t know, but it seems she has no malicious intent." Xiao Huoli replied with a shake of the head. *Cracks* A woman wearing a sexy red dress that was revealing at the top walked into the room. Her face looked alluring, and her long pink hair was stunning. Moreover, her appearance is so tempting, especially since her huge breasts around the DD or E-Cup protruded from under her dress, and her curves also look perfect. Yan Yanran and Chen Wei''er were stunned when they saw the woman, but Chen Li was unfazed by her charm. "She uses the Charm Technique, but it''s useless against you." Xiao Huoli said as she chuckled. ''Charm Technique, huh? Shows the woman''s status!'' === [Status] Name: Sacha Age: 2000/10000 Race: Demon Cultivation:- Bloodline: Subus Veins: None Physique: Lust Demon Physique Partner: Xiao Junhe (Dead) === ''Oh? So she is Xiao Xianglin''s mother.'' Chen Li inwardly muttered as he nodded in understanding, then snapped his fingers to wake them up. Sacha frowned at that and turned to him in shock. ''This man is not affected by my charm technique?'' Both women were released from the influence of Sacha''s charm technique, and Yan Yanran asked her. "Who are you?" "My name is Sacha, and I am her mother." She answered as she pointed at Xiao Xianglin. "Xianglin''s mother? Are you really her mother? I remember Xianglin telling me that her mother left her and her father when she was born." Chen Wei''er suspiciously asked. Sacha sighed and nodded at her. "That''s true, I did leave them when Xianglin was born, but I have a special reason for that." "Are you really Xianglin''s mother? What kind of mother are you? You abandoned her as soon as she was born!" Yan Yanran shouted furiously at Sacha. "Heh! A naive and emotional woman like you is really ridiculous." Chen Li said to Yan Yanran with a sneer. "She really is Xianglin''s mother, her husband''s name is Xiao Junhe, and she has good reasons for leaving them. If she didn''t leave them, then they would have been in danger! Isn''t that right, Madam Sacha?" Sacha looked at Chen Li in disbelief. She became more and more curious about him. Moreover, it was the first time she encountered a human immune to her charm technique. ''Who he really is? How did he know that?'' Yan Yanran wanted to reply to Chen Li''s taunt, but Chen Wei''er immediately stopped her. She knew that if her nephew said that, there''s must something behind it. "So you really are her mother?" Sacha nodded at Chen Wei''er. "Your daughter is dying, and we don''t know if she will survive today." Sacha sighed heavily and said. "I want to-" However, a young woman suddenly walked into the room, and she was none other than Shu Yan. She red fiercely at Sacha and coldly asked. "Why did youe to this ce, Queen Sacha?" ''Queen?'' Yan Yanran and Chen Wei''er were shocked to hear that. ''Interesting, so she is the Subus Queen.'' Chen Li thought with a faint smile, but he then turned to Shu Yan. ''Hey, Sister Huoli! Who is that woman? Why is a cultivator like her on earth?'' Xiao Huoli answered his question directly. "That woman should be a member of one of the guardian ns assigned by Emperor Long to protect the Lower Realms." ''I see.'' Chen Li nodded, but he had many questions about the identity of Shu Yan and the guardian ns. After checking her status, Chen Li immediately said to her as he pointed at Xiao Xianglin. "You don''t need to stop her, Shu Yan. I know you''re doing your job, but she has no malicious intentions, and she just wants to see her dying daughter." ''How did he know my name?'' Shu Yan wondered in her heart as she turned to Xiao Xianglin, but she then remembered Sun Xing''er. ''Could it be that the Star Goddess told him about my identity.'' "Do you know the identity of this woman?" "Yes, I know for sure her identity, but you don''t need to worry about her, and I dare to guarantee that she won''t mess up here." Chen Li replied as he nodded to her. Shu Yan was silent for a while and nodded at him. "All right, I''ll leave her to you, but if she messes up in this ce, you know what to do to her, right?" "Sure." Chen Li nodded to her again, and Shu Yan immediately left the room. Yan Yanran, Chen Wei''er, and Sacha looked at Chen Li in confusion. ''Isn''t that woman the guardian? Why does she seem so obedient to this young man?'' Sacha immediately approached her daughter and checked her condition. However, she instantly frowned, knowing that Xiao Xianglin was really dying, and she turned to Yan Yanran, for she was the only one wearing a doctor''s robe. "Is there nothing you can do to help my daughter?" "I can''t do anything else, her brain is partially dead, and her condition continues to decline." Yan Yanran said with a heavy sigh, then she nced at Chen Li. "But-" "But what?" Sacha asked with a frown. Yan Yanran then pointed at Chen Li. "But he can heal your daughter." Sacha then turned to Chen Li. ''If the guardian seems obedient to him, surely he can help my daughter.'' Before she could ask him, Chen Li had already said to her. "Madam Sacha! If you fulfill one wish of mine, I will heal Xianglin right away." "As long as you can cure my daughter, I will fulfill it," Sacha answered Chen Li without hesitation. Chen Wei''er facepalmed after hearing her nephew''s words. He had already given Xiao Xianglin one condition and was now also asking her mother for one. "Don''t worry, I can definitely save your daughter." Chen Li then turned to Xiao Huoli. Knowing his thoughts, Xiao Huoli immediately moved to knock Yan Yanran out, for their following conversation should not be heard by an ordinary mortal like her. Sacha looked at Chen Li and asked. "What do you want from me for you to heal my daughter?" "Heh. A demon from hell like you can get straight to the point, huh?" Chen Li said with a chuckle. "Hell?" Chen Wei''er asked confusedly. "She is one of the inhabitants of hell, Sacha, the Subus Queen. As for Xianglin, she is a mix breed from a human and a subus." Chen Li exined it to his aunt. Chen Wei''er''s eyes widened upon hearing that. "I thought hell only existed in religion." "Of course, hell is real. Isn''t Tianyi Realm real too?" Chen Wei''er nodded at him. "I don''t know how you found out about my identity, but I want to save my daughter as soon as possible, so you can tell me your one wish." Sacha didn''t want to waste time because Xiao Xianglin''s life was at stake. - To Be Continued - Chapter 150 Deal With Sacha

Chapter 150 Deal With Sacha

"I don''t know how you found out about my identity, but I want to save my daughter as soon as possible, so you can tell me your one wish." Sacha didn''t want to waste time because Xiao Xianglin''s life was at stake. Chen Li smiled upon hearing that. "Subus Queen Sacha Les T¨¦n¨¨bres, you can rest easy; I won''t ask anything outrageous of you." Sacha was shocked to hear Cher Li call out her full name, for the demon''s full name was only known to their own circle, let alone a queen like her. "All right, tell me your wish." "My request is easy; I want you to take me to Hell." Chen Li casually replied. However, his words made Chen Wei''er frown, and she immediately shouted at him. "Have you gone mad, Li''er? What do you intend to do by going to Hell?" "I''m not crazy, Aunt Wei''er." Chen Li replied as he shook his head. "Currently, I don''t have any opponents to fight, and I will cause great chaos if I fight and kill humans. That''s why I thought of going to Hell, for they don''t have rules like us humans." "That''s true." Sacha nodded in agreement. "In Hell, killing or being killed is toomonce, and no one will stop you. However, if you kill high-ranked demons, your actions will alert the rulers, and they will definitely hunt you down and lock you up there, especially since you''re a human." "En, I know that." Chen Li replied with a nod of approval. Sacha then said to him again. "Besides, do you know the risks if a human stays in hell for too long?" "Of course, I know! If a human stays in Hell for too long, that person will be a demon, but that doesn''t apply to me, for I''m not an ordinary human." Chen Li answered confidently. Just like humans on Earth, the demons in Hell also don''t have cultivation. However, their physiques were much stronger than humans, so Chen Li thought they would be good training opponents for him. Moreover, Xiao Huoli had told him that his bloodline and aura could make him immune to demon miasma, so he didn''t have to worry about bing a demon. Even though Sacha didn''t know Chen Li, she didn''t seem to doubt his words, especially since he could discover the most secret thing about her. "Why do you want to go to Hell? Do you have any other goals besides training against them?" "Haha. You deserve to be a queen, and your instincts are sharp." Chen Li replied as heughed. "Honestly, I also want your subus army to submit to me, but-" "What?" Sacha immediately screams and interrupts him. "Didn''t you misspeak? You want my army to submit to you?" "I speak the truth." Chen Li shook his head at her. "I do want them to submit to me." Chen Wei''er joined in. "Li''er, isn''t your request too much?" Chen Li nced at his aunt. ''Aunt Wei''er, I have my own n, and I will exinter.'' Sacha didn''t answer Chen Li immediately, briefly nced at her daughter, and then asked him back. "Why do you want my army to submit to you? We can''t even roam the Earth, for that would provoke war with those damn angels." "Who wants you guys to roam the Earth?" "Then what for?" "I need an army to conquer hell, right?" Sacha''s jaw dropped, and shouted. "Aren''t your ambitions too big?" Chen Li only responded to Sacha''s words with a smile, for he had already thought of some things after he met n and Anna. Sacha sighed softly. "We subus are mot abat type, and our strength isn''t as strong as you think, so I''m not sure we will be useful to you." "You don''t have to think about that." Chen Li replied with a faint smile. "If they submit to me, I can help them be the strongest army in Hell." "Can you really do that?" Sacha asked in disbelief. Hearing that, Chen Wei''er gently massaged her forehead, and now she understood her nephew''s purpose. Sacha looked confused at Chen Wei''er and asked Chen Li again. "Is it true that you can make my army stronger?" "I can also help you be stronger." Chen Li replied with a meaningful smile, for he was already attracted to Sacha when he saw her for the first time, and his bloodline prompted him to possess her. Sacha raised her eyebrows after hearing his answer, and she could see the seriousness in Chen Li''s expression. ''Is it true that he can help us be the strongest? If he can do that, I can get my revenge on Satan.'' "So what is your answer, Queen Sacha?" Chen Li asked as he nced at Xiao Xianglin, for her condition worsened. The Subus Queen pondered in her heart. ''If my daughter can recover and my army bes the strongest, isn''t that the best choice? But how is he going to make us the strongest?'' "However, if all of you be the strongest, I still don''t want the subus to kill humanster." Sacha shakes her head and answers him. "We subus are not like vampires and werewolves, and we only need a small amount of human energy to live." "Good then! I don''t want to create an army of death." Chen Li replied with a nod. "So what''s your decision? Your daughter can''t wait any longer." Sacha finally epted Chen Li''s offer, for she felt tempted to be the strongest in Hell. "If you can cure my daughter, I will agree to your request." Chen Li smiled with satisfaction at Sacha''s answer and stood beside Xiao Xianglin. "Sister Huoli, what should I do now?" "Since you don''t want to do it by force, I will send you into Xianglin''s soul space to meet her, and you can ask her for an answer first." Chen Li nodded in agreement after hearing that, for he didn''t want Xiao Xianglin to be disappointed in him because he vited her, which would also make their rtionship sour. . . . Unlike Dongfang Wenxin''s soul space, Xiao Xianglin''s Soul Space was very bright, and there was a small ind surrounded by a vast sea. "Ho? Her soul space is really colorful." Chen Li said as he continued to fly to look for Xiao Xianglin''s soul. After a while, Chen Li found Xiao Xianglin''s soul sitting and spacing out by the sea, and he immediately approached her. "Are you waiting for your death, Miss Chief?" Chen Li''s voice startled Xiao Xianglin, and she turned to look at him in shock. "How did you get in here, Mo Xie?" "We don''t have much time, for you are almost dead," Chen Li answered as he sighed heavily. "Now answer my question. Do you want to live? Or do you want to die? Yanran and my aunt are waiting for you outside, and your mother also came to see you." "What!? You said my mother came to see me!?" Xiao Xianglin asked as she rose to her feet. "Yes," Chen Li simply nodded at her. "Now choose. If you choose to live, you can meet the mother you''ve been looking for for a long time. But if you want to die, I will leave this ce now." Xiao Xianglin clenched her fists and replied with a firm nod. "I... I want to live." Chen Li then grabbed Xiao Xianglin''s shoulder, looked at her seriously, and softly asked. "Are you willing to be my woman?" "Why? Why do you want me to be your woman so badly? We don''t even know each other, and we''ve only met a few times." Xiao Xianglin asked in confusion. "Sigh, I can only heal you if I have sex with you, for I need to absorb the poison within your body, or else I won''t be able to heal you either." Xiao Xianglin''s jaw dropped upon hearing that, and Chen Li continued. "That''s why I came here to ask for your approval first, because It''s also rted to my secret, only my family and women know it." ''Secret? Was my guess about him always right? But if it''s true, he was the one who killed them, and if I ept his offer, wouldn''t I be his aplice?'' Xiao Xianglin felt a dilemma in her heart. "Were you the one who killed the people in the alley? And did you also kill those three people?" "Yes, I did both." Chen Li honestly replied. "However, I never kill innocent people, and I killed them because they want to killed me first, or do you expect me to do nothing and be killed by them?" Xiao Xianglin could understand Chen Li''s meaning. Naturally, there was no way she would tell him to surrender and be killed by them. "But aren''t you too ruthless?" Chen Li shook his head. "You are too naive, Xianglin. My path and yours are very different; many people are far more cruel than me. So I have only two choices, I have to kill, or I will be killed." "Your path? What do you mean by that?" Xiao Xianglin was confused by Chen Li''s words. "I can''t exin it right now since your time is running out." Chen Li then urged Xiao Xianglin. "If you agree to be my woman, I''ll heal you right away and exin everything to youter." Xiao Xianglin felt she had no choice. "Alright, I agree to be your woman." Chen Li briefly kissed Xiao Xianglin''s lips. "Anyway, my name isn''t Mo Xie but Chen Li." - To Be Continued - Chapter 151 Obtain Poison Element

Chapter 151 Obtain Poison Element

Chen Li immediately took off the medical device attached to Xiao Xianglin''s body and carried her, and he said to Sacha. "You just wait here, I-" "No! Sacha interrupted him. "I want to see how you save my daughter." "Hmm?" Chen Li raised his eyebrows, for he didn''t want to bring Sacha into Tianyi Realm. However, her expression was serious, and he knew she would not back down. "All right, you cane with us. I''ll leave Yanran to you, Aunt Wei''er." "All right." Chen Wei''er replied with an approving nod, and she smiled in satisfaction after Chen Li took the two women away. ''Hehe, I''m happy that Xianglin will finally be Li''er''s woman, so we can continue to be together like real sisters.'' . . . Sacha flew behind Chen Li as she continued to look around the area within the Tianyi Realm, but she then sighed and muttered in her heart. ''No wonder he has so much confidence in conquering Hell. But who is he really? How can he own a ce like this?'' Soon, they arrived at the bamboo house area, and Chen Li immediately brought Xiao Xianglin into the Divine Yin-Yang Pagoda, but he said to Sacha. "It would be better if you waited for us outside." "It''s fine; I wonder how you will do it," Sacha answered as she followed Chen Li inside, making him sigh helplessly andy Xiao Xianglin on the bed. However, Sacha''s face immediately darkened when she saw Chen Li strip her daughter naked. "What are you going to do? Why are you doing this kind of thing?" "I have no other choice, okay? Our bodies need to be connected for me to absorb the poison in her body." Chen Li exined to her as he smiled wryly. "Moreover, Xianglin has agreed to be my wife and allowed me to do so. If you still don''t believe me, you can ask her directly after she wakes up." Sacha takes a deep breath and nods at him. "However, if my daughter says that she didn''t allow you to do this kind of thing to her, then I will kill you right away." "Up to you." Chen Li removed his clothes, leaving Sacha astonished after seeing his dick. ''So big!'' Sacha screamed in her heart. After all, she was a subus, and Chen Li''s dick really tempted her to suck it. However, she immediately suppressed her lust, for he still had to save her daughter first. Chen Li immediately sat Xiao Xianglin on hisp, but he found it a little weird to do it because she was still unconscious. Even though he had spoken to her soul, it still felt strange to him. Seeing that, Xiao Huoli urged him. "What are you waiting for? Do you want her to die? You better hurry up, so I can move my Qi into her body to control all the poison to transfer it to your body, and you can absorb it allter." "Okay-" "Who''s that girl? How did she suddenly appear here?" Sacha asked in confusion, for she had not seen Xiao Huoli while they were in the hospital earlier. "We''ll talkter." After saying that, Chen Li directly used the Yin-Yang Finger Technique on Xiao Xianglin. Even though she was unconscious, her body reacted to the technique, and her pussy instantly spurted out her love juice, especially since she was an ordinary woman. Meanwhile, Sacha is surprised to see that. ''How can he make my daughter orgasm with just one touch? Will I also have an orgasm like her if he also touches me?'' Chen Li ced the head of his dick right in front of Xiao Xianglin''s pussy, he said while rubbing his cheek. "Xianglin, you will officially be my wife after this, and I will answer all the questions in your mind." After that, Chen Li lowered Xiao Xianglin''s body, and his dick instantly prated her pussy until it reached her womb, but Xiao Xianglin didn''t feel anything from losing her virginity. However, Chen Li sighed heavily, for no notification had appeared from the system, and he did not obtain the Virgin Qi from Xiao Xianglin, for she was not yet a cultivator. "You don''t need to be disappointed, right?" Xiao Huoli asked as she floated behind Xiao Xianglin; she didn''t dare sit on the bed as the effect would disrupt her concentration. "Even if you didn''t get her Virgin Qi, you did get her as your fourth wife, and you can dual cultivate with her many times in the future." "You are right." Chen Li replied in the affirmative. "All right, you can start pushing the poison in Xianglin''s body into mine, and I will absorb it all." After saying that, Chen Li took a deep breath and closed his eyes. Xiao Huoli immediately channeled her Qi into Xiao Xianglin''s body and enveloped all the poison within her body with it. After she was sure not a single poison was missed, she said. "Get ready, Chen Li. I will start pushing the poison into your body now." Chen Li simply nodded at her, and Xiao Huoli immediately pushed the poison slowly into his body. He groaned slightly as the poison began to invade his body, but any poison that entered was quickly absorbed by his body. Sacha''s expression was shocked when she saw that. ''How can he do that? That poison made my daughter dying, but he just absorbed it like it was nothing.'' "Chen Li, give her the Impure Yin Pill and the Rejuvenating Pill; I will control both with my Qi." [You have purchased Impure Yin Pill x1, 100 Lower Profound Stones have been deducted.] Chen Li immediately followed Xiao Huoli''s instructions and put the two pills into Xiao Xianglin''s mouth. Xiao Huoli then helped her dissolve the pills, used her Qi to control them, and spread them throughout Xiao Xianglin''s body. A few hourster, Xiao Xianglin''s body was no longer purplish ck, and her skin became wless white, especially since she was half subus. [Ding! You got Poison Element.] [Ding! Your Poison Element reached Lower Rank.] Chen Li heaved a sigh of relief, opened his eyes, and asked Xiao Huoli. "So what about Xianglin?" "All the poison in her body has disappeared, and I have also helped her absorb Qi, so she is a cultivator now." After she said that, Xiao Huoli immediately disappeared from the Pagoda, for she was sure that Xiao Xianglin would wake up soon. Sure enough, Xiao Xianglin groaned softly and opened her eyes. However, she was stunned when she saw Chen Li smiling at her. Chen Li chuckled at her expression and kissed Xiao Xianglin on the lips. "All the poison in your body has disappeared, so you should be fine." Hearing that, Xiao Xianglin looked down, and her face became bright red upon discovering she was naked; even Chen Li''s dick was so hard inside her pussy. However, she could feel that her body had be stronger than before and that her superpower had also be stronger. Xiao Xianglin looked at him with a strange feeling. "Chen Li, this-" "Hmm? As we agreed, now you are my woman." Chen Li interrupted Xiao Xianglin as he rubbed her cheek, causing her to feel even more embarrassed. "Xianglin." Sacha suddenly called out to her daughter. Xiao Xianglin turned to her in surprise, but she asked coldly. "So you are my mother?" "Yes." Sacha nods at her without minding her daughter''s cold attitude. "Why did you leave us?" Chen Li sighed softly and then interceded for them. "Xianglin, calm down. If your mother didn''t* leave you, the angels would have hunted her down, and they would have surely killed the newborn you, so you should try to understand her choice." Xiao Xianglin turned to Chen Li and asked with raised eyebrows. "What do you mean by that?" "Your mother is a demon from hell; she is the subus queen, and within you also flows her subus bloodline." Chen Li exined to her. Xiao Xianglin''s eyes widened in shock at the truth, and she asked tremblingly. "So...So I''m not a human but a demon?" "You are 1/4 human - 3/4 demon." Xiao Xianglin immediately slumped down on Chen Li''sp and started to cry, he hugged her and continued. "If your mother doesn''t leave you, the angels will hunt her down, and they will surely kill the newborn you, so you should understand her choice." With teary eyes, Xiao Xianglin looked at her mother and asked Sacha. "Can... can you tell me the truth?" Sacha nodded and sat on the bed, but before she could speak, the effect immediately hit her, and she looked at Chen Li with lustful eyes. Xiao Xianglin frowned at her mother''s expression, but just as she wanted to ask Chen Li, Sacha suddenly held his head and kissed him, shocking her. ''Fuck! Even a subus queen is still affected by the effects of this bed!'' Chen Li was cursing in his heart, and Sacha suddenly pushed him down, causing them to fall on the bed. As soon as her body touched the bed, Xiao Xianglin''s lust immediately overflowed, even more feeling Chen Li''s dick still filling her pussy. Without wasting any time, she immediately sat on top of his lower body and moved her body up and down rapidly. "Mhn~ Ahh~" Luckily, several hours had passed since Chen Li had taken her virginity, or Xiao Xianglin would have been in a lot of pain. ''Shit!'' Chen Li then hugged Sacha and kissed her back, and he also moved his lower body ording to Xiao Xianglin''s movements. - To Be Continued - Chapter 152 Oyakodon**

Chapter 152 Oyakodon**

Xiao Xianglin kept moving up and down on Chen Li''s lower body, causing her big breasts to jump around before his eyes. Her expression became increasingly lewd; even her moans grew louder. Meanwhile, Sacha was also naked, plus two wings and a tail had appeared on her body. Even though she had been married before and gave birth to a daughter, her ample breasts were still firm. However, Chen Li suddenly raised his eyebrows when he saw a pink aura envelop Xiao Xianglin and Sacha''s bodies, which burned his lust even more. ''Is that their innate ability as a subus?'' Even so, Chen Li didn''t realize that Xiao Xianglin''s body was also absorbing Qi, causing her cultivation to increase rapidly, but she did so unconsciously, for they had not exined to her how to cultivate. "Ahh~ Husband~ I didn''t expect that having sex would be sofortable and pleasurable~" Xiao Xianglin enjoyed her first time sex so much, especially since Chen Li''s dickpletely filled her pussy, and it kept rubbing all over her insides every time she moved. As he enjoyed Sacha''s stimtion of his front body, Chen Li smiled and squeezed Xiao Xianglin''s breasts. "Hehe, I''ve heard from Aunt Wei''er that you don''t want to get married, but you are so lustful now." "Ahh~ That''s true; I didn''t want to get married." Receiving stimtion to her breasts and nipples, Xiao Xianglin became even wilder. "Mhn~ Those guys are trash; they only want my body, so I don''t want to marry them." "Then what about me?" "Ahh~ I don''t know! After all, I don''t know you yet, so I don''t know if you are the same or different from them." Chen Li smiled wryly at that, and Xiao Xianglin continued. "Ahh~ But I was still in shock after knowing that you are Wei''er''s nephew; she even fell in love with you and wanted to marry you." "I know you might think it''s strange, but you will definitely change your mind after knowing everythingter." Chen Li then asked Sacha to stop toy Xiao Xianglin on the bed, then asked her to crawl over her daughter''s body. Sachaplied with Chen Li''s request head-on, and her eyes met her daughter''s. Although they are mother and daughter, their rtionship is no different from that of strangers, for they have not seen each other for many years. "Mother-" "Ssh, you don''t have to say anything." Sacha put her index finger on her daughter''s lips. "You may find it strange about our situation, but this is verymon for us subus, and you can see for yourself when you go to hellter." "I- Ahh~" Xiao Xianglin had not finished speaking, but Chen Li''s dick was already pounding her pussy again, and his pounding became stronger. "Ahh~ Faster, Husband! I''m about to orgasm!" "Hyan!" Sacha moaned loudly when Chen Li held her tail, for it was her most sensitive spot. "Ahh~ Let go of my tail!" "Hehe, there''s no way I''m letting go of your tail." Chen Li replied with a chuckle, and he then put the heart-shaped end of Sacha''s tail into his mouth. "Ahh~ No~ Please!" Sacha''s plea made Chen Li even more eager to do it, he sucked on her tail vigorously, and his tongue licked its tip. "Ahh~ Chen Li" "Mhn~ Husband, do it harder!" Chen Li smiled contentedly, hearing their erotic groans; his fingers immediately enter Sacha''s pussy, and they moved swiftly. Suddenly, Xiao Xianglin pulled her mother''s head closer, and she kissed her directly. Since she was already too horny by Chen Li''s action, she immediately returned her daughter''s kiss. Their hands squeezed each other''s breasts, and their fingers also rubbed on their nipples. After a while, Xiao Xianglin couldn''t take it anymore; she hugged Sacha tightly as her body jerked violently, and her love juice instantly wet Chen Li''s dick inside her pussy. [Ding! You got 300 Yin Qi from Xiao Xianglin.] [Do you want to register Xiao Xianglin as your harem?] ''Yes!'' [Xiao Xianglin has already been registered as your harem] However, Xiao Xianglin was shocked when she felt Chen Li''s warm semen inside her womb, and she fearfully asked. "Why did you release your semen in me, Husband? I''m not ready to have a child." "It''s okay, I have a technique to control my sperm, so you won''t get pregnant even if I fill your womb with my semen." Chen Li answered as he pulled his dick out of Xiao Xianglin''s pussy, and thrust it into Sacha''s wet pussy. "Hyan! Your dick is really amazing!" Sacha instantly moaned, especially since Chen Li directly pounded her pussy, for he felt really good with the intense pinching of her pussy on his dick. *Pa... Pa... "Ahh~ I''ve never met a human man as strong as you before! Even though you just had an orgasm, your dick is still hard!" "Mhn~ Chen Li, you don''t need to hold back; you can fuck me to your heart''s content, for my physique differs from humans." Xiao Xianglin was dumbfounded listening to her mother''s groans and sighed at their situation. This was the first time she had met her mother since birth, but they met in such a situation. ''Sigh, I didn''t expect our situation to turn out like this, and I feel weird sharing a husband with my mother.'' While Xiao Xianglin thought that, she suddenly felt Chen Li''s fingers on her pussy, and they rubbed her clitoris directly. "Ahh~ Husband~ I''m still exhausted after the orgasm!" As he fucked Sacha harder and yed with her tail, Chen Li exined to Xiao Xianglin. "Wife, you are already a cultivator, and my Yang Qi will greatly benefit your cultivation." "Ahh~ What do you mean by that?" Xiao Xianglin asked as she continued to moan, enjoying the pleasure filling her body again. Chen Li smiled and told her everything, causing Xiao Xianglin to be confused and astonished at the same time. "You don''t need to be confused by that, and I will teach you how to cultivate properlyter." "Ahh~ I''ve heard of cultivators before." Sacha suddenly said. "Ahh~ However, they disappeared from Earth over a thousand years ago, and no one knows how they disappeared. The woman who came to the hospital earlier was also a cultivator, but we demons and angels don''t know about that woman''s origins, and she suddenly appeared out of nowhere." Chen Li sighed upon hearing that. "We''ll talk about thatter, and I''ll satisfy you two for now, okay?" "Ahh~ Yes~ Satisfy me, Chen Li!" Xiao Xianglin sighed and nodded to him, and she gave herself to her husband, for she enjoyed his stimtion so much. Suddenly, Chen Li lifted Sacha onto hisp and fucked him in the lotus position; even his dick continued to prate her womb, but she didn''t feel the slightest pain. ''Tsk, her physique ispletely different from humans, and I like her pussy so much.'' On the other hand, Chen Li''s fingers continued to stimte Xiao Xianglin''s pussy and clitoris, and the moans of the two women continued to resound within the Divine Yin-Yang Pagoda. . . . Meanwhile, Liu Ying, who had just arrived at the bamboo house area, was shocked to hear the groans of the two women; she then went to the pagoda and took a peek inside. However, she was even more shocked to see Chen Li having sex with the two women, especially after recognizing Xiao Xianglin''s identity. ''Huh? Isn''t she the superpower bureau chief? Since when did she have such a rtionship with him? Moreover, who is the other woman? Why did she address her as her mother?'' Liu Ying''s eyes suddenly fell on Chen Li''s dick moving swiftly in Sacha''s pussy, and she gulped hard at the sight. ''No wonder he has so many women; even Xian''er told me that she and the others are very content to dual cultivate with him, and they are always overwhelmed by his might in bed.'' As she felt her lust rising from their lewd actions, Liu Ying immediately turned to leave, but she froze in ce, for Chen Meiyi was already standing behind her. "Meiyi-" "You don''t need to exin it to me." Chen Meiyi interrupted Liu Ying with a chuckle; she embraced her shoulder and led her to sit near the bamboo house. "Do you love Li''er?" "I do love Chen Li, but-" "But he has many women? And you can''t ept that?" Liu Ying nodded to her, and Chen Meiyi held her hand. "You''ve often seen our rtionship, right? Do you think our rtionship is not harmonious?" "No." Liu Ying shook her head. "Your rtionship is indeed very harmonious, but I find it difficult to ept Chen Li''s rtionship with all of you, especially his rtionship with you. After all, you are his big sister, but you guys have a forbidden rtionship instead." "Well, our rtionship is indeed difficult for ordinary people to ept." Chen Meiyi replied as she nodded. "However, we are not ordinary people but cultivators, and such a rtionship ismon. In fact, there is a realm where all the inhabitants are married to their own brothers and sisters, and they have such a rtionship to maintain the purity of their bloodline." Liu Ying''s eyes widened upon hearing that, she couldn''t bear to imagine a full of incestuous cultists, and she felt that it was really awful. After that, Chen Meiyi told Liu Ying many things, and she listened to everything as she pondered. - To Be Continued - Chapter 153 Yang Lang - Shen Hu

Chapter 153 Yang Lang - Shen Hu

Yan Yanran groaned softly, opened her eyes, and looked around the room in confusion. However, she jumped up in panic when she didn''t see Xiao Xianglin on her bed. "Where-" "Calm down." Chen Wei''er immediately said as she shook her head. "Xianglin is fine now." Yan Yanran turned to her and bombarded Chen Wei''er with questions. "Is it true that Xianglin has recovered? Does that mean Mo Xie decided to heal her? How did he do it? Moreover, where is she now? Why did she leave without telling me?" "Jezz." Chen Wei''er couldn''t help but shake her head, and she then exined it to her. "The most important thing is that Xianglin ispletely healed now and will never be sick again, so we don''t have to worry about her every day like before. As for how Mo Xie healed her, you can ask him in person the next time you see him, but I''m not sure he''ll answer." "Why? Why did you keep it a secret from me?" Yan Yanran asked again with a frown, for she didn''t like it when Chen Wei''er was secretive, especially about their best friend''s health. "Although you are a good friend of mine, that is Mo Xie''s secret, so I certainly won''t reveal it to anyone without his permission." Chen Wei''er replied as she stood up. "As for Xianglin, she didn''t tell you because her mother took her away immediately after waking up. So you don''t have to worry about her, and she will definitelye back tomorrow." After saying that, Chen Wei''er immediately left the room, or else Yanran would have continued questioning her. Seeing her best friend leave, Yan Yanran''s face darkened instantly; she stomped and cursed angrily. "Damn it! Why are they all treating me like this? Moreover, Wei''er told me to ask that brute Mo Xie, how could I possibly do it?" Before long, Yan Yanran sighed heavily and left the room, and she ordered the medical personnel to clean the room. . . . Meanwhile, Long Aotian had already arrived at the Long House, and he immediately shut himself up in his room after learning his two aunts'' secret. "Fuck! I still can''t believe that they are vampires! They even sucked my blood so much!" *Crack* Suddenly, the door to Long Aotian''s room was opened from the outside, and a chest-length brown-haired woman walked into the room. The woman was none other than Long Aotian''s mother, Tang Wan. Even though she was already in her forties, her oval face was still quite pretty and didn''t have the slightest wrinkle. Her brown nted eyes glistened beautifully, and her lips looked sweet in light pink lipstick. Even her appearance was still quite morous for a woman of her age, a long beige dress draped over her slender body, showing off the beauty of her curves. Unfortunately, her figure is rtively short, and her twin peaks are also small between A and B-cups. However, Tang Wan raised her eyebrows when she saw her son''s pale face; she hurriedly approached Long Aotian and lifted his chin. "What happened to you? Why is your face this pale?" "I''m fine, Mom. I just don''t feel well, maybe it''s because the weather isn''t stable, and I just need to rest." Long Aotian had to lie to his mother, for he feared that Long Huishan and Long Xueyi would suck his blood dry if he told others their true identities. "Anyway, when is my fathering home?" "Hmm?" Tang Wan thought before answering his question. "Your father may return to this country in three days, but he may not return home immediately, for he still has matters to discuss with the other council members." "I see." Long Aotian nodded in understanding. ''Sigh. Looks like I''ll have to tell all the trouble to my dadter, or else the situation will get even more chaotic.'' "Mom, I want to rest first, so you can leave now." "All right." Tang Wan kissed her son on the forehead before she left the room, but she kept ncing at Long Aotian suspiciously. ''What exactly happened to him? Why did he hide it from me? After all, he has his superpower, so he can''t be affected by the unpredictable weather.'' . . . Elsewhere, Yang Lang and Shen Hu sat opposite each other, and their expressions were horrid. "Have you contacted Bei Xiang and Yu Lei yet?" Yang Lang asked him. Shen Hu nodded to him. "I''ve contacted them, but they''re meeting at theirpany, so they can''te here now." "So, who do you think stole your documents?" Yang Lang once again asked him. Shen Hu could only sigh and shake his head. "In your case, it''s obvious that Yu Hua stole your documents. As for mine, I can''t find out who did it, especially since the CCTV camera in my study didn''t record anyone entering it." *Tap... Tap...* Yang Lang tapped his fingers on the table as he thought deeply, and soon he conveyed his conclusion. "Ever since the appearance of that Mo Xie, many troubles have urred in this town. It all started with the gruesome murder in that alley, and it continued with killing those three people. However, the most mysterious thing is the disappearance of the Green Dragon Gang''s members; no one has seen them since that day. After that, my documents were stolen by Yu Hua, and now it''s your turn to experience it." "Do you think Mo Xie is the mastermind behind all those incidents?" Shen Hu asked by raising his brows. "I can''t say for sure about that." Yang Lang replied with a shake of his head. "However, I have a hunch that Mo Xie is indeed the mastermind, but we don''t have any evidence to use him." "That''s true." Shen Hu nodded in agreement with that. "Even if we were to report our suspicions of Mo Xie to Luo Zhenhai and Xiao Xianglin, I don''t believe they would believe us without proof." "However, I feel that there is something off about Mo Xie." Shen Hu looked at him seriously, and Yang Lang asked him. "Have you seen Lin Qingzhu being so close to a young man besides her son?" "Hmm?" Shen Hu did not immediately answer his question, and he tried to recall all the information about Lin Qingzhu. Soon, his expression became slightly ugly after realizing something. "Although Guo Qing is very close to her, they are not that close either. However, at that restaurant yesterday, she seemed to be very close to Mo Xie." "En." Yang Lang nodded to him. "Somehow, their closeness made me think that Mo Xie is Chen Li, and he deliberately used that name to disguise himself from us." "You may be right about that." Even so, Shen Hu then shook his head at him. "However, Chen Li has no superpowers, so I don''t believe he is Mo Xie." However, Yang Lang directly replied to him. "Moreover, there is one important thing that we have neglected all along." "What do you mean?" "We have neglected Feng Xian''er''s rtionship with Mo Xie." When hearing that, Shen Hu raised his eyebrows, and Yang Lang exined to him. "You must remember that she rejected Bei Xiang''s proposal to take her as his daughter-inw, and her reason was that she only wanted to marry Chen Li. However, she suddenly became close to Mo Xie, and they even got married and live together in that luxurious mansion." Upon hearing that, Shen Hu immediately fell into deep thought, and he seriously thought about Yang Lang''s words. "I think you''re right about that, Chen Li and Mo Xie are the same person, and he probably wants to take revenge on us for his father''s death and his family''s downfall. However, how can he do everything so neatly? Especially since he''s just an ordinary person without superpowers." "I don''t know." Yang Lang shook his head and said again. "One thing that puzzles me is how he managed to persuade Yu Hua to side with him, and I also feel that Lian''er and Yu Xuan have also changed a lot recently." "Hmm?" Shen Hu frowned upon hearing that, for he remembered Bei Xiang''s story that his wife, Yu Xuan, had not been home for a few days, and she preferred to stay at Yu Hua''s apartment. "Is Lian''er still mad at you?" "Yes." Yang Lang nodded to him. "Two days ago, she came home but still didn''t want to talk to me, and she returned to Yu Hua''s apartment yesterday." Shen Hu asked him again. "Do you think Yu Xuan and Bei Lian''er have also been influenced by Mo Xie? Otherwise, their behavior wouldn''t be that strange, for they usually haven''t been angry with you and Bei Xiang for so long." "I think so too, but I can''t use Lian''er without evidence, right?" Yang Lang said that with a bitter smile. "If I do that, she will get even angrier at me, and she might as well divorce me like Yu Hua." "If Lian''er also divorces you, you can find another wife, right?" Shen Hu responded indifferently. Even though he loved Yang Li, if she decided to divorce him, he wouldn''t overthink it and would directly look for another wife. "Anyway, what happened to your son?" Yang Lang was stunned for a moment at his question, and he then exined Yang Chen''s situation to him, but that only made Shen Huugh out loud. "Hahah! How can he have continuous orgasms?" "I don''t know." After discussing other things, they immediately left the ce. - To Be Continued - Chapter 154 The Spirit Of Ice - Xiao Bing’er / Ice Phoenix - Feng Bing’er

Chapter 154 The Spirit Of Ice - Xiao Bing''er / Ice Phoenix - Feng Bing''er

"Hmm? Why do you guys look so bad?" Bei Yudie asked her mother and aunt, especially since Bei Lian''er and Yu Xuan''s eyes looked slightly swollen. They even skipped breakfast and kept looking at their smartphones like they were waiting for someone. Yu Xuan sighed softly. "We''re fine, so you don''t have to worry about us, Yudie." However, Bei Yudie didn''t believe her mother, and she asked them again. "Are you two waiting for Big Brother Chen? I noticed you two became restless after returning from the restaurant yesterday." The two women nced at each other and muttered in their hearts. ''I didn''t expect Yudie to be so observant.'' Bei Lian''er then answered her niece. "You''re right, Yudie. Chen Li promised to meet us yesterday to exin everything, but he hasn''t show up until now, and his smartphone is also turned off." Bei Yudie''s expression became sad, especially after she learned so many things from them. At first, they didn''t want to tell her all of it, but she kept pressing them to tell the truth, and they ended up telling her the truth. "I didn''t expect that father and the others were the ones who killed Big Brother Chen''s father and also destroyed his family. Moreover, Big Brother and his friends also seem to have done bad things to him." Bei Yudie said in a sad tone. "Mom, do you think Big Brother Chen will hate me?" "I don''t know about that, and you might as well ask him in personter." Yu Xuan replied with a soft sigh and hugged her daughter. She felt that Bei Yudie had feelings for Chen Li. However, she had tried asking her about it yesterday, but she said that she still didn''t understand her feelings for him. Bei Lian''er could only shake her head at her niece''s expression. ''Sigh, I can''t imagine what will happen if Chen Li destroys our family; plus, if she finds out that Yu Xuan and I have had sex with him, I''m sure Yudie will be very sad and disappointed in us.'' . . . Meanwhile, when Chen Li opened his eyes, he was already in a snowy area and saw a huge ice pce in the distance. He couldn''t help but sigh lightly, and he went straight to the ice pce. "I guess this is another spirit girl''s doing." After he walked for a while, he finally arrived in front of the ice pce. However, just as he was about to approach the gate, several ice swords flew swiftly towards him, and they stabbed into the ground around him. "Who are you? Why did you break into my territory?" An icy female voice rang out from within the ice pce. A few momentster, a woman with waist-length icy blue hair stood above the pce gate. Her blue eyes red sharply at Chen Li, and two sharp ice swords were in her hands. Even though the woman''s expression was icy, that didn''t diminish her wless beauty and made her look even more gorgeous. However, what is special about her is her lips; her thick lips are so sensual. She wore a long dress the same color as her hair, but the top was quite open, allowing Chen Li to see her pale yet wless skin and ample breasts. Chen Li didn''t answer her, and his gaze was fixed on the woman''s face. However, it wasn''t because he was fascinated by her, but the look in his eyes showed a deep longing for her. They stood silently and looked at each other for a long time. Before long, the woman finally asked Chen Li. "So you are Song Tianyi''s heir?" Chen Li stood still and didn''t say anything to her. Suddenly, he reached out his hand and walked over to her. "For thousands of years, you have always been hiding from me, but you are finally willing to meet me, Feng Bing''er." Upon hearing that, Feng Bing''er raised her eyebrows, and her face darkened, for only her sisters and a few certain people knew her name. However, a secondter, her eyes widened as she saw Chen Li''s eyes turn golden, and his body was enveloped by a golden aura. Feng Bing''er''s body trembled violently after she saw that, and she wanted to leave Chen Li immediately. Yet, intense pressure suddenly suppressed her bloodline, making her unable to move. Seeing that, Chen Li smiled faintly; he jumped to the gate and stood right before her. He then pulled Feng Bing''er into his arms and hugged her tightly, but tears suddenly dripped from the corners of his eyes. "Are you trying to hide from me again, Bing''er?" "Let go of me!" Feng Bing''er tried to push Chen Li away, but he didn''t budge and hugged her tighter, for the pressure on her bloodline made her extremely weak. "Quickly! Let me go!" Chen Li ignored Feng Bing''er''s words; he lifted her chin and kissed her directly, causing her eyes to open wide as she was too shocked by his action. "Mhn~" Feng Bing''er became even more shocked as Chen Li''s tongue slipped into her mouth, and she could only curse in her heart. ''Damn it! Thousands of years ago, he stole my first kiss! Even after we reincarnated, he once again stole my first kiss!'' Since Feng Bing''er didn''t kiss him back, Chen Li immediately fondled her breast, causing her to tremble. ''This lustful dragon! He has be even more lustful than thousands of years ago!'' In the end, Feng Bing''er sumbed to Chen Li''s aggressive action and kissed him back, but she kept cursing in her heart. After a while, Chen Li separated their lips and whispered into Feng Bing''er''s ear, making her shudder from his breath. "How long do you want to keep hiding from me, Bing''er? Your big sister has been reborn, and we have reunited now." "What?" Feng Bing''er eximed in shock. "Are... are you serious? You and Big Sis Xian''er had a reunion already?" "I never lied to you, right?" Chen Li still did not release Feng Bing''er from his embrace. "Currently, Xian''er and I live in the Cultivator Forbidden Land. Fortunately, I met Little Tianyi when I was about to die, so we could restart our cultivation." Feng Bing''er became absent-minded after hearing his words, but her heart was filled with joy that her two closest people had returned. Chen Li then let go of his embrace, looked at Feng Bing with a loving gaze, and gently caressed her cheek. "My time is running out, as my current body and soul are still very weak. However, I''m d to see you again after thousands of years, Xiao Bing''er the Ice Spirit and the one and only Feng Bing''er the Ice Phoenix. I hope you return to our side soon, for we both miss you so much." After saying that, Chen Li''s eyes turned gray again, and the golden aura that enveloped him earlier also disappeared. He was instantly stunned to see his hand on her cold cheek and quickly withdrew his hand. "I''m sorry; I don''t know what happened to me. Anyway, are you Feng Bing''er?" "My current name is Xiao Bing''er, the Spirit of Ice." Feng Bing''er''s cold voice made Chen Li shiver. "I know you are my current Master, but I can''t go to your side yet, for my old injuries still haven''t fully recovered." "No problem, we will be waiting for you." Chen Li replied with a nod of approval. Feng Bing''er touched Chen Li''s forehead and gave a technique to him. "Please give the technique to the woman who has the Ice Phoenix Bloodline; I know there is a woman beside you who has it, for I can feel her aura." "Okay." After that, Feng Bing sent Chen Li out of her realm, and she muttered to herself. "Long Wang, Big Sis Xian''er. I''m thrilled that you guys have returned and reunited." . . . When he opened his eyes, Chen Li smiled and turned to Xiao Xianglin, who was still fast asleep because she was exhausted after dual cultivating with him. However, he raised his eyebrows when he sensed her cultivation, for her cultivation increased so fast. ''What the heck! How could her cultivation rise this quickly?'' [Since you were too engrossed in dual cultivating with Xianglin, you didn''t notice that she was absorbing Qi subconsciously, coupled with your supply of Yang Qi, which improved her cultivation significantly.] Suddenly, Xiao Huoli said into his mind directly. Although he was surprised to hear that, Chen Li also felt happy. After all, Xiao Xianglin is his woman now, so he is also delighted if her cultivation improves faster, especially since it will enhance her superpower. ''That''s good then, but we still have to teach her how to properly cultivate.'' After that, Chen Li turned to the other side, and he was surprised to see that Sacha was still so fresh, even though she also had orgasms several times before. However, he also felt strange about their rtionship, especially since the system didn''t ask whether he wanted to register her as a harem member or not. ''Is it because she''s not a cultivator?'' "Why are you looking at me like that?" Sacha asked with a seductive smile. Seeing her smile, Chen Li immediately pinned Sacha under him. "You sure are amazing, Subus Queen." "Do you want to have sex with me again?" "Yes." "So what are you waiting for?" Chen Li smiled hearing that; he then spread Sacha''s legs and thrust his dick into her pussy directly, and they continued their sex session. - To Be Continued - Chapter 155 Angel Descend

Chapter 155 Angel Descend

Meanwhile, a blonde man and a ck-haired woman were circling in the sky above Beijing. However, they were not ordinary humans, for ten golden wings pped behind the man''s back and four white wings on the woman''s back. "Do you think Sacha is really in this country, Gabriel?" The ck-haired woman asked herpanion. Gabriel nodded at her. "Yes, Ariel. I''m sure Sacha is in this country, especially since Michael informed us directly." "But why isn''t this device showing any sign of Sacha''s presence in this country?" Ariel asked him again as she looked at the device in her hand. "Are we going to search for her manually?" "Hmm?" Gabriel pondered as he also looked at the device in Ariel''s hand. "Since the device can''t detect Sacha, we must look for her by ourselves." Ariel sighed and nodded to him. "All right then, but it will take us a long time to find Sacha." "It''s fine; we also have no important business in Heaven." However, just as they were about to fly away, Shu Yan suddenly appeared before them, startling them. "What did you twoe to the human world for?" Ariel immediately answered her question. "Guardian, Michael has information that Queen Sacha is in the country, so he asked us to capture her." "Sacha is indeed in this country, for I have met her before." They were surprised to hear Shu Yan''s words, but she immediately warned them. "However, you two better not bother her for now, or you''ll regret itter." "What do you mean by that, Guardian?" Gabriel asked with a frown. "I don''t need to tell you the reason, but if you don''t want to regret itter, you two better return to Heaven." Shu Yan warned them sternly. Gabriel and Ariel raised their eyebrows. "We-" They had not yet had the chance to argue with Shu Yan, but a silver fox had already appeared before them, and they felt pressured by Sun Xing''er''s presence. At first, Sun Xing''er was rxing in Qingshui Mansion since Xing Bao''er was going with Feng Xian''er. However, she suddenly felt the presence of the two angels, so she decided to check them out. Soon, Sun Xing''er returned to her human form, causing their eyes to widen. ''Since when are there animals that can turn into humans in this ce?'' "You two better listen to Shu Yan." Sun Xing''er casually said, but both of them shuddered at that. Shu Yan didn''t say anything and allowed Sun Xing''er to take care of them, and she hoped they would listen to her. "Who are you? Why are you meddling in our business?" Ariel asked Warily. Sun Xing''er shook her head. "I don''t care about the business of you Winged-Races, but the woman you are looking for is with my brother right now. If you insist on capturing her, he won''t stay silent, and he will definitely beat you two up." Hearing that, Gabriel then turned to Shu Yan. "Guardian, are you going to let her do what she wants? This is a matter between us angels and demons, so you humans don''t need to meddle in our affairs." "Sigh, I-" "Not only are the Winged-Races of the upper realm ignorant, but you Winged-Races of the lower realm are also ignorant and stubborn." After saying that, Sun Xing''er stretched out her hand, and Gabriel was instantly sent flying backward. "Gah!" Even though Sun Xing''er had only used a small fraction of her strength, her attack had already pained Gabriel, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. He stabilized himself, wiped the blood off his mouth, and stared at her in shock. ''Who exactly is that woman? How could her attack be that powerful? I felt some of my bones break because of her small attack.'' "Are you all right, Gabriel?" Ariel asked as she flew to his side, but her expression was shocked by what had just happened. After all, Gabriel is not an ordinary angel, but he is one of the Archangels. Moreover, he was also quite strong, even though he wasn''t as strong as Michael, but Sun Xing''er could injure him just like that. However, Sun Xing''er suddenly moved towards them, and she strangled Gabriel''s neck. "I''ve met Winged Races like you several times, and some of them are quite strong, but they are too arrogant. Honestly, I don''t want to do this, but I hate it most when other people ignore my warning." "Ugh! Let me go." Gabriel pleaded with difficulty, for Sun Xing''er was tightly gripping his neck. After a while, Sun Xing''er released Gabriel and said again. "This is my first andst warning, and if you still don''t return to your realm right now, I will get angry and beat you half to death." Ariel gulped hard at Sun Xing''er''s threats; she then supported Gabriel and answered her. "All right, we will return to Heaven right now." Without wasting any more time, Ariel immediately flew Gabriel with her, but he kept ncing at Sun Xing''er, and his mind was filled with many questions about her identity. ''Sigh, I have to see Michael directly after this, and he might know the identity of that woman.'' After they disappeared, Sun Xing''er turned to Shu Yan. "You shouldn''t need to be gentle with them; the Winged Races have always been arrogant and looked down on you humans." Shu Yan sighed softly after hearing that. "I know that, but my job is to maintain bnce in this world, so I won''t do anything to them as long as they don''t throw the bnce out of whack." "En." Sun Xing''er nodded to her, for she also knew about the duties of the members of the guardian ns, so she couldn''t me Shu Yan too much. "Since they''re gone, I''m returning to my brother''s house." "Thank you, Star Goddess." "No problem." After Sun Xing''er disappeared from her sight, Shu Yan returned to her old woman form, and she instantly vanished from the sky. . . . Meanwhile, Chen Li smiled, seeing Sacha asleep; he then helped her and Xiao Xianglin to get dressed. Afterward, he dressed and moved the two women into the bamboo house. However, as he came out of the bamboo house, the Dongfang Twinsnded in front of him, and he then asked them. "How do you feel now that you are cultivators now?" "Hehe! I feel really great, Little Chen!" Dongfang Hanyue replied as she hugged Chen Li''s arm. Dongfang Hanxue also hugged Chen Li''s arm. "Even though I''ve be a cultivator, I still feel like this is a dream. I only knew about cultivators from books and movies, but I didn''t expect that everything was real." Chen Li chuckled, touched Dongfang Hanxue''s forehead, and imparted the technique Feng Bing''er had given him earlier, and he immediately exined it to her. "I got that technique from someone, and she asked me to give it to you, for you have her bloodline." "Bloodline? What do you mean by that?" Dongfang Hanxue asked in confusion. Chen Li then brought the Dongfang Twins to sit by his side, and he said to them. "Big Sis Hanxue, you have the Ice Phoenix Bloodline within your body. And you, Big Sis Hanyue, have the White Tiger Bloodline within your body. However, I''m confused, where did you guys get your bloodline from?" "I don''t understand about that, Little Chen." Dongfang Hanxue answered as she shook her head. However, Dongfang Hanyue remembered something, and she told Chen Li. "Little Chen, a few years ago, when we went camping with our college friends, Hanxue and I got lost in the forest." "Ah! I remember that." Dongfang Hanxue said as she sped her hands. "Back then, we were lost for quite a while, and it was already veryte at night. Luckily, we found a cave in the forest, and there were two iplete statues inside, so we don''t know what kind of statues they were." Chen Li was surprised to hear that, and Dongfang Hanyue said again. "That''s right, Little Chen. However, I feel that the cave is a ce of worship, for there is arge altar under the two statues." "I see." Chen Li nodded in understanding. "Then what happened next?" Dongfang Hanyue directly answered him. "Although that cave was terrifying, we had no choice but to spend the night there, especially since it was very dark in the forest. However, when Hanxue and I fell asleep, we met different creatures in our dreams." "I met a huge sky-blue bird, and Hanyue met a huge white tiger." Dongfang Hanxue continued her twin sister''s words. "Is it possible that the two creatures deliberately came to us and gave us their bloodline?" "Well, maybe that''s what happened, so you two have their bloodlines now." Chen Li replied as he nodded. "After all, the world of cultivation is unique, and there are many mysteries in it." Suddenly, Dongfang Hanyue said in annoyance. "Hey, Little Chen! If I had known that Long Aotian had almost killed you, I should have beaten him up when we met him earlier." Chen Li smiled at her words; he then held the two women''s hands tightly. "It''s fine; you don''t have to worry about them. Sooner orter, I will destroy Long Aotian and those families and take back everything they have stolen from us." Upon hearing that, the Dongfang Twins exchanged nces for a moment and kissed Chen Li''s cheeks. "Little Chen, we won''t let you do everything alone, and we will help you as much as possible." - To Be Continued - Chapter 156 Chen Li’s Threat

Chapter 156 Chen Li''s Threat

After he conversed with the Dongfang Twins for some time, Chen Li decided to leave the Tianyi Realm. However, the two women stayed inside, wanting to cultivate again. However, Dongfang Wenxin followed Chen Li out of the Tianyi Realm, for she was still unused to cultivating for too long. Chen Li then checked on Anna in her room, but she was still sleeping soundly. "Apparently, a werewolf like her is only active at night, huh?" Afterward, Chen Li returned to his room and checked his smartphone, and he was surprised to find many missed calls and messages. "Sigh, I forgot I promised Yu Xuan and Bei Lian''er to meet themst night." "Brother, I met two birdmen earlier." Sun Xing''er suddenly said to him as she returned to her human form. "They came here to capture the Subus Queen, but I chased them away immediately." Chen Li smiled in amusement, hearing Sun Xing''er refer to angels as birdmen. "Sacha had expected that they woulde here, so I brought her and Xianglin into the Tianyi Realm, or else the two angels would attack this mansion." Sun Xing''er agreed with that. "However, I''m sure they wille back here again, especially since those birdmen are so arrogant and stubborn." "En, I know that." Chen Li then pulled Sun Xing''er onto hisp and kissed her lips for a moment. "Are they strong?" "Hmm? The bird woman Ariel is very weak, and her strength is on par with cultivators in the Foundation Realm." Chen Li nodded in understanding, and Sun Xing''er told him again. "However, the birdman named Gabriel is very strong, and his strength is on par with cultivators at the Peak Stage Earth Realm, so you won''t be able to stand against him." "I see." Even so, Chen Li didn''t expect that Gabriel was so strong, and he definitely wouldn''t be able to face him alone. "As I recall, he was one of the Archangels, and if he was that strong, I''m sure Michael would be even stronger than him." "I don''t know who Michael is, but the birdmen in this lower realm shouldn''t be too strong." Sun Xing''er replied as she chuckled. "Even if there is one among them who is stronger than Gabriel, I am certain that his strength will not surpass that of cultivators in the Heaven Realm." Chen Li smiled bitterly upon hearing that. After all, his current cultivation was still at the 2nd Stage Core Realm, so a cultivator in the Heaven Realm was still too strong for him. He then sighed softly and said to his half-sister. "If Michael descends into the human world, I need your help dealing with him." "Hehe." Sun Xing''er giggled at that. "You don''t need to worry; you are my brother and husband, so I will protect you." Upon hearing that, Chen Li smiled and rubbed Sun Xing''er''s cheek. At first, he wanted to use her to take revenge on Sun Taiyang, but he changed his mind, especially since she was so gentle. "Are you going to stay by my side forever?" Sun Xing''er nodded and exined it to him. "Honestly, I was supposed to return to the Three Realm to carry out my duties as the Star Goddess, but my mother told me to stay here, and she will take over my duties." "That''s good then." Chen Li was satisfied with her answer. Since he still didn''t know Sun Xing''er, he wanted to spend more time with her to get to know her better, mainly because they already had a marriage contract. "Anyway, I''m going to see Yu Xuan and Bei Lian''er. Do you want toe with me?" "Yes." Sun Xing''er immediately returned to her fox form andy down on Chen Li''s shoulder, and he immediately left the room. However, just as Chen Li was about to leave the mansion, he ran into Chen Wei''er, who had just returned, and she asked him directly. "How is Xianglin? Is she okay?" "En, Xianglin is fine and resting within the Tianyi Realm now." Chen Li replied with a nod. "If you want to meet her, you can go inside to meet her, but she might not be awake by now." Chen Wei''er nodded in understanding, for she already knew that Xiao Xianglin must have dual cultivated with her nephew, and then asked him again. "Are you satisfied that you have Xianglin as your woman now?" "Haha. Of course, I''m satisfied." Chen Li then hugged his aunt. "The question is when will you be willing to be my woman, Aunt Wei''er?" "Humph!" Chen Wei''er snorted after hearing that. "I don''t know, and I still need time to figure things out." "All right then." Chen Li didn''t press his aunt anymore. "Anyway, if my mother asks where I''m going, please tell her that I went to see Yu Xuan and Bei Lian''er." "All right." Chen Wei''er nodded in understanding, remembering that Chen Li had promised the two women to exin everything. Sun Xing''er nced at Chen Wei''er and muttered in her heart. ''Should I follow Xian''er''s words to tell her the truth?" . . . Sometimeter, Chen Li was already at Yu Hua''s apartment, and the two women looked at him gloomily. On the other hand, Bei Yudie also didn''t say anything, and she kept looking at Chen Li withplicated feelings, for he had forgotten their past meeting. "I had some important business yesterday, so I didn''t have time toe here to see you guys." After he said that, Chen Li turned to Bei Yudie, and he immediately used his Qi to knock her unconscious; he didn''t want her to overhear their conversation. The two women sighed softly upon seeing that, but they knew what Chen Li meant by doing so, and Bei Lian''er asked him. "Are you deliberately disguising yourself as Mo Xie to destroy our families?" "Don''t you already know the answer?" Chen Li asked her back. "Bei Xiang, Yu Lei, Yang Lang, and Shen Hu have killed my father, which made my mother suffer greatly for the past few years. Besides, Long Jiuxiao and Qin Wang also helped them from behind to steal everything that belonged to my Chen family, and they split everything equally between them. So do you think it''s wrong for me to want to take revenge on your families?" Bei Lian''er and Yu Xuan were speechless to reply to him, for they knew that they had suffered greatly because of that. This time, Yu Xuan asked him. "Then what about our son? We''ve asked them, but they still insist on not telling us the truth." "Naturally, they wouldn''t dare admit what they did." Chen Li replied as he chuckled. "Since you already know my true identity, I will also tell you the truth. Several months ago, Bei Qiang and his four friends lured me toe to them, and the five of them ganged up on me at that ce. After that, they brought me to the Northern Forest and left me there to die." "What?" The three women eximed in shock after Chen Li said that. However, Bei Lian''er frowned and asked in disbelief. "Is that true? I don''t believe Yang''er would do such a thing to you." "I don''t believe Qiang''er would do such a thing either." Yu Xuan also couldn''t believe Chen Li''s words. "Hey." Chen Li snorted at their words; he then touched their foreheads and transferred his memories of that day''s events. Even though the two women weren''t cultivators, they could still see Chen Li''s memories, and they were wholly shocked afterward. Chen Li then said to them. "Honestly, I''m grateful for their actions; that incident haspletely changed my life. I didn''t have any power back then, but now I can take revenge on those who destroyed my family." Bei Lian''er immediately asked in a pleading tone. "Chen Li, can you spare my son? I-" "No." Chen Li resolutely interrupted Bei Lian''er. "An eye for an eye, blood for blood, and life for life. Since they have all done that to me and my family, I will destroy them all to the root." The two women''s faces turned pale after they heard the determination in Chen Li''s tone; Yu Xuan also tried to plead with him. "I know Qiang''er was wrong to do that to you, but I hope you don''t kill my son." "Hmm?" Chen Li raised his eyebrows. "Yu Xuan! If my Master had not saved and healed me, I would have died by now. So do you think I would spare your son?" "But-" "You only have two choices, join me or be my enemies." After he interrupted Yu Xuan, Chen Li immediately stood up from his seat. "You don''t need to decide now; you can think things through first. However, you guys will suffer if you make the wrong decision." Afterward, Chen Li immediately left Yu Hua''s apartment, for he felt that he had told them enough, and all decisions were in their hands now. Bei Lian''er slumped on the sofa and asked. "What should we do now? Should we tell this matter to our husbands? Perhaps, we can save our sons." Yu Xuan did not answer Bei Lian''er''s question and was lost in her thoughts. ''Is there no other way to save Qiang''er from Chen Li? Should I tell Bei Xiang about this matter? But I''m afraid he''ll do something bad to us if he finds out about it, and he might hurt Yudie too.'' - To Be Continued - Chapter 157 Mu Qing

Chapter 157 Mu Qing

After leaving Yu Hua''s apartment, Chen Li went straight to Ye Xiao''s house, for he had finished the final design of the residence and training ground he wanted to build, and he had also prepared the calction of the funds. Chen Li nodded, satisfied with the result, and asked Ye Xiao to start the construction soon. "Brother Ye, if necessary, you can hire more people to speed up the construction, and you don''t have to worry about the money for the construction." After all, Chen Li got 300 million Yuan from Nan Xinyue, and his enemies had also begun to suspect him, so he wanted to speed up his n before they found out his true identity. "All right, if you really want that, I will look for more people." Ye Xiao certainly wouldn''t mind that. After discussing a few other things, Chen Li went straight to the property broker, for he wanted to buy a building for his pharmacy office. Moreover, he suddenly had another idea, especially after Xiao Xianglin became his woman, and he also wanted to set up a securitypany. "Would you like to find a property, sir?" "Yes." Chen Li nodded to the man who greeted him. "I''m looking for a three-story buildingrge enough to serve as an office and warehouse. "Please follow me, sir. I will show you some of the buildings we are selling." After they arrived at an office room, the man immediately handed Chen Li pictures of several buildings, and he exined to him about each building in detail. "Do you want to buy or rent it?" "I want to buy it." Chen Li answered as he examined the pictures of the buildings one by one, and his gaze fell on a three-story building, especially since its location was not in a crowded ce, and the price was also very affordable since the owner needed money urgently. "Can I see this building?" "Hmm?" The man raised his eyebrows after seeing Chen Li''s chosen building. "Yes, you can take a look at it, but I''ll contact the owner first." "Oh? I thought thispany was in charge of selling this building." Chen Li said in surprise. The man shook his head. "The owner of this building is a friend of the owner of thispany, and my boss agreed to help his friend to sell it. However, the owner will handle the sales matters directly, so I will contact the owner now if you are really interested in this building." "I see." Chen Li nodded in understanding. "All right, you can help me contact the owner. If possible, I want to meet the owner immediately and tell that person my name is Mo Xie." "Yes." The man directly contacted the owner of the building and exined everything, and the owner immediately agreed to Chen Li''s request to meet in person. "Yes, I will ask him to go there now." "How is it?" Chen Li directly asked him. The man nodded. "The owner will be going to that building right now, so you can meet the owner there directly." "All right, thank you for your help." "You''re wee, sir." . . . After driving for a while, Chen Li arrived in front of the building, and he used the Divine God''s Eyes to look inside. Before long, he smiled and nodded in satisfaction, for the building was exactly what he wanted. Minutester, a red sedan stopped in front of him, and a woman in her thirties with short brown hair got down from it. The woman''s face looked very mature, and her looks were serious. Her nose is quite sharp for an Asian woman, and her thick lips look sexy. The woman was quite tall but slightly chubby, and her big breasts protruded under her brown zer. Chen Li could see her beautiful long legs, especially since she wore a short skirt. The woman stood before Chen Li, stretched her hand, and introduced herself. "You must be Mo Xie, right? My name is Mu Qing, and I am the daughter of the owner of this building." ''Mu Qing? Wasn''t she the person Uncle Guo rmended to me before?'' Chen Li immediately shook her hand for a moment, and she directly led him into the building. "Miss Mu, if I may ask, why are you selling this building?" "It''s a long story, but my family needs money for my mother''s treatment." Mu Qing exined to Chen Li as she sighed softly. "So I hope we canplete the sale soon if you feel this building fits your needs." "En." Chen Li nodded to her, and he tried asking her. "Miss Mu, do you know Uncle Guo Jing?" "Oh?" Mu Qing turned to Chen Li in surprise. "I know Uncle Guo, and I am quite close to his family. But why do you ask that?" "Honestly, I want to buy this building to set up my pharmaceuticalpany and factory, and Uncle Guo rmended you to me." Chen Li exined to her as he looked around the first floor of the building. "I was actually nning to contact you after I got the building for my office, but unexpectedly you are the daughter of the owner of this building." "Did Uncle Guo really rmend me to you?" Mu Qing asked in disbelief, especially since Guo Jing should know that she already had a pretty good job. "En." After thinking about it, Chen Li decided to tell Mu Qing his true identity. "Actually, my name isn''t Mo Xie but Chen Li, and I was Guo Qing''s childhood friend. A few days ago, he was hospitalized, and I met Uncle Guo there. I talked to him about my business n, and he rmended you to me." "Chen Li? Are you Chen Wei''er''s nephew?" Mu Qing asked in surprise. "Aren''t you still on the missing persons list?" "It''s a long story, and I can''t tell you, but I am indeed Aunt Wei''er''s nephew." Chen Li then turned to Mu Qing. "If you don''t believe me, you can contact her or Uncle Guo to confirm my identity." "No need." Mu Qing then said to him. "Even though Uncle Guo rmended me to you, yourpany and pharmaceutical factory hasn''t started yet, right? So it''s too risky for me, especially since I still need money for my mother''s treatment." Chen Li smiled upon hearing that. "How about this, Miss Mu. I will try to treat your mother, and if I can cure her, you will work for me." Although Chen Li didn''t have Light Qi, he was sure that Chen Meiyi and Xiao Huoli would be able to treat Mu Qing''s mother''s illness, so he deliberately offered such a deal to her. "Hmm?" Upon hearing that, Mu Qing stared at Chen Li sharply, and she didn''t believe he could cure her mother, especially since many doctors had given her up. "Can you really treat my mother?" "I have an expert acquaintance, and she is the one who will help me to make items for my pharmaceuticalpany in the future. What''s more, those items aren''tmon items that can be produced by just anyone, so I believe that she can cure your mother." Chen Li exined with a confident smile. "That''s why I need an experienced marketer like you, Miss Mu." Mu Qing didn''t immediately answer Chen Li, and she thought of the pros and cons first, especially since she didn''t know about his abilities or Xiao Huoli''s. Chen Li didn''t bother Mu Qing, letting her think about it first, and he went to the second and third floors to check on the two. On the second floor, several iron shelves are still attached to the walls on each side, which shows that it was once used as a warehouse. Meanwhile, on the third floor, the ce is filled with partitions used for offices. At the very end, arge room is surrounded by a ss wall that cannot be seen from the outside. "This room is spacious, and I think it suits to be my office." Chen Li muttered to himself as he entered inside, and he immediately formed several ns in his mind. "If Mu Qing agrees to my offer, I will meet Wen Xia after returning from Hong Kong. However, I still have to find someone for finance, but I still have no candidate for the position." While contemting his n, Mu Qing had already arrived on the third floor and immediately met Chen Li in the room. "I just contacted my father, and he asked you to bring your friend to our house. If you can cure my mother, then I will quit my job now, and I will work for you." Chen Li nodded and smiled in satisfaction after hearing that. "In that case, you can give me your address, and I will go there immediately after I pick up my friend." Even though Mu Qing possessed a superpower, she was still an ordinary woman who knew nothing about cultivators, and Chen Li believed she would definitely be in shock if she saw Xiao Huoli and Chen Meiyi suddenly appear in front of her, so he decided to do it like that. Mu Qing nodded in agreement and immediately gave her home address to him, and they left the building immediately after. However, Chen Li immediately stopped not far from the building, he immediately called the two women out of the Tianyi Realm, and they went straight to Mu Qing''s house afterward. - To Be Continued - Chapter 158 Curing Mu Qing’s Mother

Chapter 158 Curing Mu Qing''s Mother

After arriving at the Mu House, Mu Qing immediately led Chen Li and the two women to her mother''s room. "I didn''t expect that he was your little brother, Meiyi." Chen Meiyi softlyughed. "However, you shouldn''t tell others about Li''er''s identity, Sister Mu. He is Mo Xie now, and you can call him by that name." Mu Qing nodded in understanding, and she kept ncing at Xiao Huoli. ''Is it true that she is the one who will help Chen Li to manufacture pharmaceutical items for his factory andpany?'' Noticing that, Xiao Huoli smiled and said to her. "You don''t need to look at me like that; we will cure your mother." Mu Qing nodded at her. "If you and Meiyi seed in curing my mother, I will fulfill my promise to Chen Li." "That''s good." Xiao Huoli nodded with a confident smile. Suddenly, Chen Li stopped in front of a photo. "Miss Mu, are you Uncle Mu Ling''s niece?" "Oh?" Mu Qing was surprised to hear that. "Indeed, Mu Ling is my uncle. Do you know him?" Chen Li exined to her. "I met Uncle Mu several times at Uncle Su Yuan''s house in Tianjin." Mu Qing was unsurprised, for she knew they were close friends. They then proceeded to her mother''s room, and she asked Chen Li. "Anyway, do you have any other prospective employees?" Chen Li answered her directly. "Grandpa Li rmended Wen Xia, but I haven''t contacted her." Mu Qing turned to Chen Li and asked in surprise. "You mean the famous pharmacist Wen Xia?" "Yes." Chen Li nodded again. "Honestly, I don''t know Wen Xia at all, but since Grandpa Li hasplete confidence in her abilities, I also trust his judgment." "Well, Grandpa Li has already rmended the right person to you." Mu Qing said as she repeatedly nodded. "Although I don''t know Wen Xia myself, I often hear about her from my clients, and they all highly praise her abilities in the pharmaceutical field." "If you also say such things about Wen Xia, then I have even more confidence in her abilities, and it would be best if I immediately secured her." Chen Li replied as he looked at some of the photos on another wall. "However, I must go to Hong Kong tomorrow, so I''ll meet her when I return." "What is your purpose in going to Hong Kong?" Mu Qing curiously asked. Chen Li turned to her and chuckled. "Uncle Liu helped me carve a piece of my jade, and we will auction it in Hong Kong tomorrow." "Huh?" Mu Qing instantly stopped walking and turned to Chen Li in surprise. "You are fortunate to have Uncle Liu''s help, and I''m sure you''ll get a lot of money for your venture capital from the auction carving tomorrow." "Haha." Chen Li justughed upon hearing that. A few momentster, they arrived at Mu Qing''s mother''s room, but when they entered the room, Chen Li immediately frowned when he saw the female doctor examining her condition. ''Tsk, why do I have to meet this emotional woman again?'' Chen Li inwardly muttered when he saw Yan Yanran''s figure. "Father!" Mu Qing immediately called her father, who was sitting beside her mother. The two looked at them, and Yan Yanran was shocked to see Chen Li, but she didn''t dare to open her mouth, especially since she remembered his angry expression in the hospital before. "Is that man the potential buyer of our building?" Mu Qing''s father, Mu Jin, asked as he observed Chen Li. "Yes." Mu Qing nodded to her father. "His name is Mo Xie." "I see." Mu Jin then asked him. "Are you really able to cure my wife, Mo Xie?" "Uncle Mu, I can''t heal Aunt Mu, but they can heal her." Chen Li replied to him as he pointed at Chen Meiyi and Xiao Huoli. "Huh? Aren''t you Chen Meiyi? Chen Wei''er''s niece, right?" Mu Jin asked in surprise, but he looked doubtful when he looked at Xiao Huoli. "Yes! Chen Wei''er is my aunt." Chen Meiyi replied as she approached Yan Mei, who was still unconscious, and she could recognize her illness in a nce. Xiao Huoli was also the same as her. "She was once hit by a neurotoxin, which made her unable to wake up. Most of her nerves have also been damaged, but Meiyi and I can heal her easily." Mu Jin raised his eyebrows after hearing Xiao Huoli''s words, especially since she hadn''t even checked his wife''s condition, but she had suddenlye to a conclusion about her illness. Even Mu Qing was taken aback by that, and she turned to Chen Li with a questioning look, but he only nodded to her with a smile. Mu Qing nodded in understanding and said to her father. "Father, you can step aside and let them check on Mother." Mu Jin was confused by her daughter''s seemingly trusting attitude towards them, but Yan Yanran directly said to him. "Jin, you don''t need to worry. If Mo Xie brought them here to heal Sister Mei, I''m sure they can cure her." Even though she didn''t witness Chen Li healing Xiao Xianglin, Yan Yanran had great faith in Chen Wei''er. Since she had already told her that their best friend had recovered, she believed she had recovered by now. The corner of Chen Li''s mouth twitched when he heard Yan Yanran''s words, and he shook his head but didn''t intend to say anything to her. Mu Jin nodded and shifted from the bed, and Chen Meiyi immediately grabbed Yan Mei''s hand; she then circted her Light Qi into her body. Mu Jin, Mu Qing, and Yan Yanran were shocked to see her Light Qi, and they wondered in their hearts. ''So Meiyi is also a superpower possessor? Moreover, what kind of white light is that? Does that mean her superpower is rted to healing?'' After thirty minutes, Chen Meiyi smiled faintly after sensing the changes in Yan Mei''s body; Xiao Huoli then put two pills into her mouth and used her Qi to dissolve the pill. A whileter, both women had withdrawn their Qi, and Chen Meiyi said to them. "Done! She''s healed now, and you just have to wait for her to wake up." "Eh?" They gasped in shock after hearing that, and Mu Jin asked her. "Is it true that my wife has recovered, Meiyi?" "Yes." Chen Meiyi nodded to him. "I dare to guarantee that she will wake up soon, and this female doctor can check on her conditionter." "I see." Mu Jin nodded and sighed in relief. Chen Li hugged the waist of the two women and said. "Miss Mu, since your mother has recovered now, it would be better if we immediately went to the notary to take care of the process of buying the building, and I''m also waiting for you to work at mypanyter." However, just as they were about to leave the room, Mu Jin immediately stopped them. "Mo Xie, how about you wait until my wife wakes up? If my wife recovers, you don''t need to buy the building, and I will give it to you." "Eh?" Chen Li was surprised to hear that, but he certainly would take such a golden opportunity, for it would only reduce his expenditure a lot. "Are you serious about that, Uncle Mu?" "I''m very serious." Mu Jin nodded to him. Mu Qing also said to him. "Mo Xie, our purpose for selling the building was for my mother''s treatment, but we aren''t even sure that the doctors can cure her, so you don''t have to refuse my father''s wish to give it to you." "All right then, we''ll wait until Aunt Mu wakes up." Chen Li replied as he nodded. Chen Meiyi smiled and said to him. ''Hehe, isn''t this a great result for both sides? They no longer need to worry about Yan Mei; you can get the building for free. Besides, you will also get a marketing expert like Mu Qing as your employee.'' ''Well, that''s true.'' Wasting no time, Chen Li immediately devised another n. ''Since everything is in order now, I will start my n to take over the three remaining gangs first, and I will save the Kylin Gang forst.'' After they waited for a while, Yan Mei, who had not opened her eyes for a long time, started to open her eyes. She smiled when she saw her husband and daughter, and she softly called out to them. "Husband? Qing''er?" Mu Jin and Mu Qing were taken aback by Yan Mei''s weak call and turned their heads toward her. Mu Qing immediately sat on the edge of the bed, hugged her mother, and cried loudly. "Sob... You''re finally awake, Mom. Sob..." "Sorry to worry you, Qing''er." Yan Meng said as she rubbed her daughter''s head. "Are you feeling better, wife?" Mu Jin asked as he sat by his daughter''s side; he then took his wife''s hand and rubbed it gently. "Yes, I''m fine now, and my body has be healthy as before." Yan Mei then exined what she felt when Chen Meiyi and Xiao Huoli treated her earlier. "Earlier, I felt something strange flowing into my body, and it seems that something made me recover quickly." Yan Mei was also a doctor, so she was well aware of her condition, and she never thought her nerves would be able to recover. "So, who treated me? I know that it wasn''t Yanran who treated me." - To Be Continued - Chapter 159 Nan Xinyue’s Feelings

Chapter 159 Nan Xinyue''s Feelings

Mu Qing pointed at Chen Li and the others as she answered her mother. "Meiyi and Huoli healed you, Mom." Yan Mei immediately turned to them and was shocked. "Aren''t you Lin Qingzhu''s daughter, Chen Meiyi?" "Yes, it''s me, Aunt Mei." Chen Meiyi replied with a faint smile. "For now, you just need to rest, and your condition will fully recover tomorrow." "I see." Yan Mei nodded in understanding, but she then asked again. "As I recall, you and Chen Li don''t have superpowers, so how can you treat me?" "Eh?" Mu Jing, Mu Qing, and Yan Yanran turned to Chen Meiyi in surprise, for they thought she used her superpower to treat Yan Mei. "You''re right; I do not have superpowers." Chen Meiyi stretched out her hand and showed her Light Qi. "Honestly, it''s not a superpower, and it''s something else that has something to do with healing, but I won''t exin it." Yan Mei nodded at her, but she still had questions about Chen Meiyi''s ability, especially since she could easily heal her. "Qing''er, you can go to my study and get the building documents." After Mu Qing exited her mother''s room, Mu Jing told Mo Xie. "From now on, the building is yours, and you can rename the documentster." "All right, thanks, Uncle Mu." Chen Li replied as he smiled in satisfaction. . . . After Mu Qing gave the building documents to him, they immediately said goodbye to Mu Jin and the others, and Chen Li directly led the two women out of the room. However, Yan Yanran immediately chased after them as she called out. "Wait a minute, Mo Xie!" They turned to Yan Yanran, and Chen Meiyi immediately pulled Xiao Huoli away. "We''ll be waiting for you in the car." "I still have a lot of things to do, so don''t waste my time." Chen Li said indifferently. ''Damn, Brat!'' Yan Yanran grumbled in her heart, then asked. "What did you do to heal Xianglin? I know for sure that her condition is awful; even her brain is half dead, but Wei''er told me that she is fine now. Moreover, what did Chen Meiyi use to heal my sister just now?" "Even if you and the other doctors can''t cure Xianglin, that doesn''t mean I can''t heal her, right?" Chen Li actually feltzy to answer her question, for he disliked Yan Yaran''s attitude, and she was emotional. "As for what we used to heal her and Aunt Mu, that is our secret, and I have no obligation to exin it to you. Even if I were to exin it to you, you can never do the same thing." "Can you teach it to me?" Yan Yanran asked with an expectant look. "I believe nothing can''t be learned, so I hope you can teach me about it, and I can use it to help people who need treatment." Chen Li raised his eyebrows and smiled mischievously. "You will pay dearly if you want to learn it." "What do you mean by that? If you ask me to pay with money, I''ll pay you as long as I can learn it." Yan Yanran said impatiently. After all, she is a doctor who is very dedicated to her work, and she really hopes to help more people. "Money?" Chen Li shook his head and stood in front of Yan Yaran. "Even if you have a lot of money, you can never learn it because it can''t be valued in money." "So, what do you want from me so I can learn it?" Yan Yanran asked with a frown. Chen Li chuckled, brought his face close to Yan Yanran''s ear, and whispered to her. "To learn it, you have to be my woman, for I will never teach an outsider like you." Yan Yanran was stunned upon hearing that, and she looked at Chen Li in shock, causing their faces to be very close to each other. Chen Li rubbed Yan Yanran''s cheek and asked her again. "So, do you still want to learn it?" *p* Yan Yanran directly pped Chen Li''s hand, for she felt ufortable being touched by someone other than her husband. "Forget it! Even though I want to learn it, I will never betray my husband, let alone sell myself for it." After she said that, Yan Yanran immediately turned around to leave Chen Li, but she also continued to grumble in her heart. Chen Li just shook his head and left the Mu House directly, but Chen Meiyi and Xiao Huoli had already entered the Tianyi Realm. He sat in the driver''s seat as he caressed Sun Xing''er, who was sleeping on hisp. "Hmm? Which gang should I take over first?" Chen Li then took his smartphone and immediately called someone. "Hey, Uncle Zhao. Which gang do you think is the weakest right now?" [Are you about to start carrying out your n, Little Chen?] Zhao Junye asked in surprise. ChenLi nodded. "Yes! Those people seem to have started to suspect my identity, so I must act quickly before they discover my true identity." [I see.] Zhao Junye thought for a moment before he answered Chen Li. [Currently, the Vermillion Gang is the weakest, and their members are women.] "Oh?" Chen Li was surprised to hear that. "Who is the leader of that gang, Uncle Zhao?" [The leader of the gang is Yan Qiu.] "Eh?" Chen Li was shocked and didn''t expect it. "Is that Yan Qiu the sister of Yan Yanran?" [Yes, she is indeed Yan Yanran''s little sister and Chen Wei''er should also know her.] Hearing Chen Li''s sigh, Zhao Junye said to him again. [If you want to take over the Vermilion Gang, I hope you don''t hurt her and the two women by her side.] "Hmm? Who are the two women?" Chen Li curiously asked. Zhao Junye sighed softly and told him. [They are the Meng Twins, Meng Yi and Meng Yu, and they are thest remaining members of the Meng family.] Chen Li raised his eyebrows. "Do you know why Yan Qiu founded the gang? And how did the twins join her?" [Honestly, all members of the Vermilion Gang were victims of those families, and Yan Qiu purposely founded the gang to amodate them.] "I see." Chen Li nodded in understanding. "Anyway, Uncle Zhao, please send me their location, and I will meet them soon." [All right.] After that, Chen Li did not return to Qingshui Mansion, but he went straight to the Northern Forest to meet the members of the Long Feng Pavilion. . . . Meanwhile, in a hotel room, Mayumi Keiko is packing her clothes while she whistles cheerfully, making two of the three women helping her wonder. Nan Xinyue asked her. "What happened to you, Sister Keiko? What made you so cheerful?" Mayumi Keiko immediately stopped and turned to her. "Hehe, do you want to know the truth, Xinyue?" "Yes." Nan Xinyue nodded to her, for Mayumi Keiko''s unusual attitude made her very curious. Mayumi Keiko smiled and pulled Nan Xinyue to sit by her side, but before telling her the truth, she asked her first. "Tell me, how do you really feel about Mo Xie? Do you like him or not?" "Why do you ask that? Does you being so cheerful like this have anything to do with Mo Xie?" Nan Xinyue asked with a frown. "Yes." Mayumi Keiko nodded to her. "So please answer my previous question honestly." Nan Xinyue sighed in her heart and confessed her feelings for Chen Li. "Yes! After thinking about it for a long time, I realized that I have fallen in love with Mo Xie, especially after he saved me from those people who wanted to kidnap me." Nan Yi smiled bitterly after hearing her young miss'' words; she then turned to Akira and whispered to her. ''Don''t tell me that Miss Keiko is also in love with Mo Xie.'' ''My young miss is not only in love with Mo Xie, she has even decided to ept him as her husband.'' Akira replied in a whisper as she smiled bitterly. Nan Yi was shocked to hear that and didn''t expect the two women to fall for Chen Li. Unfortunately, their mindsets and decisions differ regarding his rtionships with many women. "Then?" Nan Xinyue shook her head. "Even though I have fallen in love with Mo Xie, I really can''t ept his polyamorous rtionship, so I decided to bury my feelings in my heart, and I will try to forget him." Although she had guessed it from the start, Mayumi Keiko sighed after hearing Nan Xinyue''s answer, and she felt disappointed with her decision, for she was sure that Chen Li could make them happy. "Then what about you? What do you want to tell me?" Nan Xinyue asked as she looked at Mayumi Keiko seriously. Mayumi Keiko chuckled at her expression, and she then told Nan Xinyue the truth. "I''m sorry, Xinyue. I have already decided to ept Mo Xie as my future husband, and I was intimate with himst night." Nan Xinyue was stunned after hearing Mayumi Keiko''s confession. She was so shocked that she was willing to ept Chen Li''s polyamorous rtionship, and she only needed two days to ept it. However, Nan Xinyue realized it would happen sooner orter, for Chen Li had significantly changed Mayumi Keiko''s life. She then held her hands and said with a sincere smile. "Congrattions, Sister Keiko. Mo Xie is a good man, and you will be happy with him." - To Be Continued - Chapter 160 Feng Xian’er And Vampires

Chapter 160 Feng Xian''er And Vampires

"Are you serious, Boss? We are going to take over the Vermilion Gang now?" Lu Zhe asked in disbelief; even Duan Yiren looked at Chen Li in confusion. "Yes, I''m very serious, but I don''t want to fight them." Chen Li then said to Duan Yiren. "Since all members of the Vermilion Gang are women, I want you to watch over them first, and you can report to me immediately when Yan Qiues to their base." Duan Yiren nodded at him, turned into a shadow, and quickly left the Northern Forest. "Boss, if I may ask, why did you want to start your n so suddenly?" Lu Zhe asked him again. Chen Li sighed softly and exined it to him. "Long Aotian and the others have started to suspect my true identity, so I must hasten all my ns to deal with them. Anyway, you can take some of our members to the Vermilion Gang headquarter to support Yiren, but I don''t want anymotion between you and them." "Yes." Lu Zhe directly called a few people he trusted. Before they left, Chen Li said to Lu Zhe again. "Oh, I forgot to tell you one thing, I want to set up the Long Feng Security Company, and you will be the deputy CEOter." "Huh?" Lu Zhe stared at Chen Li in disbelief. After all, he was just a former gang leader and didn''t know anything aboutpany affairs. But now, he wants to appoint him as vice CEO of hispany. Chen Li shook his head at his reaction. "You don''t need to react like this, you know? Even though you don''t have any experience in the corporate world, you at least can maintain them for so long, so I don''t think it will be too difficult for you. Moreover, I will send someone to help you run the securitypanyter, and you know that person very well." "Who is that person, Boss?" "Xiao Xianglin, the chief of the superpower bureau." "What!?" Lu Zhe shouted in shock upon hearing that name. "Are you not joking with me, Boss? How could a strong woman like her be willing to cooperate with me to run yourpany?" "I''m not kidding with you." Chen Li smiled faintly and told him. "I''ll tell you a secret, Xianglin is my woman, so-" *Bam... Bam...* Suddenly, Lu Zhe and the members of Long Feng Pavilion fell on their buttocks, and their eyes widened at Chen Li, for they were shocked after hearing that. Chen Li guffawed at their expressions. "You guys are really shocked, huh? However, I''m not kidding you, Xianglin is indeed my woman, and you will meet her tomorrow. You guys can leave now, and I will escort my other women to the airport." After saying that, Chen Li immediately left the Northern Forest and went directly to Mayumi Keiko''s hotel. "Hey, Boss. Do you think Xiao Xianglin is really the woman?" "Dimwit!" Lu Zhe cursed as he stood up. "I''ve often told you not to address me as Boss anymore! If our Boss hears you, then he will surely punish you." "Hehe! It''s still hard to shake off my habit, Brother Liu." Lu Zhe shook his head. "No matter what, we will find out the truth tomorrow, and we should head to the Vermillion Gang''s base for now." "All right." A few people immediately followed Lu Zhe and went through areas not covered by CCTV. After all, they were former members of one of the biggest gangs in Beijing, so they were very familiar with the city''s areas. . . . Meanwhile, after they had been having fun at the amusement park for most of the day, Shen Qing invited Feng Xian''er to her house. However, when they arrived there, Qin Ming and Charlotte were also at the Shen House and chatting with Yang Li. In fact, Yang Li didn''t want to apany them to talk, but she had no other choice, especially since her husband was still busy with his friends. As for Shen Lu, she asked Qing Mo to lock him up in his room, for she didn''t want her son to suddenly reveal her secret rtionship with Chen Li to them. Qin Ming''s eyes lit up as he looked at Feng Xian''er, and he didn''t notice his eyes turning red. ''Hehe, this girl is still as beautiful as ever, and I want to enjoy her body.'' ''I didn''t expect to find a human with such delicious blood; I want to capture her right now and suck her blood.'' Charlotte muttered to herself as she licked her own lips. They immediately used their hypnosis on Feng Xian''er without thinking twice, but they were shocked because it didn''t work on her. ''What the fuck! Why can''t I hypnotize this woman?'' Sensing that, Feng Xian''er''s eyes turned crimson, and she looked at them with a faint smile. ''So, they really are vampires, huh?'' Even so, Qin Ming and Charlotte shivered at Feng Xian''er''s smile, and they felt a chill run down their spines after seeing her eyes. ''What happened? Why do I feel so afraid of an ordinary woman like her?'' ''This woman named Charlotte is quite pretty, but she is not worthy of being by my husband''s side.'' Feng Xian''er muttered inwardly as she carried Xing Bao''er, who had fallen asleep from exhaustion to Shen Qing''s room. On the other hand, Shen Qing asked her lover. "What are you doing in my house?" "Qing''er-" "Stop it." Shen Qing directly interrupted Qin Ming. "Since you already have that woman by your side, you do not need toe to see me again. Oh, I''ve also decided to end our rtionship from today, and both of you can leave this house right now." "Qing''er-" *ssh* Shen Qing directly doused Qin Ming with water using her superpower, causing his body to be drenched. She then pointed towards the exit and shouted at them. "Get out! Otherwise, I really will attack you right now." Yang Li then said to him. "Qin Ming, you better not anger Qing''er, and you can take your lover and? leave our house." Qin Ming didn''t answer them immediately, and he tried to hypnotize the two women, but he couldn''t do anything to them, for Feng Xian''er had already enveloped them in her Qi to guard against their actions. ''What the hell is going on here? Why can''t I hypnotize them too?'' Without saying anything to the two women, Qin Ming pulled Charlotte and led her out of the Shen House, but he kept turning to Shen Qing. ''These two bitches! How dare they treat me like this! I''ll definitely make them regret itter!'' After the two disappeared from their sight, Yang Li asked her daughter. "Are you sure about ending your rtionship with Qin Ming, Qing''er?" "Yes, Mom." Shen Qing nodded to her. "Back in the amusement park, I talked a lot with Xian''er and decided to end my rtionship with Qin Ming." "Does that mean you have decided to be with Mo Xie?" Yang Li asked with a smile, but she was still worried that her daughter would find out about her rtionship with Chen Li. Sheng Qing shook her head. "Even though I''m already very close to Mo Xie, I still need more time to ept him, especially since he has two new wives now." "Huh?" Yang Li was surprised to hear that. "Do you know the identities of his two new wives?" "Not yet." Shen Qing replied with a shake of her head. "Xian''er didn''t want to tell me their identity, and she asked me to ask Mo Xie directly." "I see." Yang Li nodded in understanding, but she felt very curious about the identities of Chen Li''s two new wives. "All right, you can go to your room and apany Xian''er and Bao''er." "En." Shen Qing nodded and immediately went to her room. However, when Shen Qing entered the room, Feng Xian''er immediately told her. "I''ll take care of something, so I''ll leave Bao''er with you, but I''ll pick her upter." "Huh?" Sheng Qing directly asked her. "Where are you going, Xian''er?" "You will find outter." After she said that, Feng Xian''er opened Sheng Qing''s bedroom window and flew out of her room. Sheng Qing was shocked to see that, she ran towards the window and looked up at the night sky, but she could no longer find Feng Xian''er. "How can she fly like that? Could she have another superpower besides her fire superpower?" Sheng Qing sighed and shook her head; she then changed clothes,id beside Xing Bao''er, and hugged her. . . . *Bam* Qin Ming hit a tree as he cursed. "Those two damn bitches!" "Hey, I feel something is wrong with that crimson-haired woman; I don''t understand how she can be immune to my hypnosis." Charlotte suddenly asked him. Qin Ming turned to her and said to her. "Not only that woman, but Shen Qing and Yang Li are also immune to my hypnosis." Charlotte frowned upon hearing that. "Do you think that crimson-haired woman is protecting them from us? But how could she do that?" "I don''t know." Qin Ming shook his head at her. "As I recall, Feng Xian''er only has a fire superpower, so I don''t understand how she could do it either." However, Qin Ming''s eyes suddenly widened, and Charlotte asked him in confusion. "What happened? Why are you suddenly in shock like this?" "Are you curious about how I thwarted your hypnosis on us?" Feng Xian''er casually asked them. - To Be Continued - Chapter 161 Feng Xian’er Kill Qin Ming

Chapter 161 Feng Xian''er Kill Qin Ming

Charlotte turned to face Feng Xian''er, and her expression showed that she was wary of her, especially since she couldn''t feel her presence. However, before she could say anything, Feng Xian''er had already waved her hand, and numerous pirs of mes immediately confined Charlotte like a prison. "Fuck!" Charlotte screamed in pain as she touched one of the pirs, and her hands were burnt by it. ''What kind of mes are these? Why can her mes hurt my hand this badly?'' Seeing that, Qin Ming took a few steps back, especially since he had been terrified of Feng Xian''er since at the Shen House, and he became even more terrified of her after he saw the condition of Charlotte''s hands. ''Her mes are definitely not normal, or else they wouldn''t be able to injure her like that.'' As Qing Ming was thinking about that, Feng Xian''er was already right in front of him; she then grabbed his neck and lifted him up. "Gah! It hurts so much!" Qin Ming screamed in pain, for Feng Xian''er''s hands were still enveloped in her phoenix mes, and her mes were fatal to a demon like him, causing his neck to burn like ck charcoal. "Argh! Let me go!" "Heh." Feng Xian''er snorted at Qin Ming''s plea. "Who do you think you are to even think of enjoying my body? My body belongs only to my husband, and an immature vampire like you is impudent to even think of doing such a thing toward me." "Hey, female human! If you dare to kill Qin Ming, our master wille here, and you won''t be able to face him!" Charlotte shouted from a distance, hoping that Feng Xian''er would cower after she heard her words. However, Feng Xian''er ignored Charlotte''s words; she stretched her hand behind her and clenched her fist. "Shit!" Charlotte cursed as the pirs of mes began to shrink, and her body trembled at the thought of them hitting her. ''Fuck! She intends to burn me alive!'' However, Feng Xian''er immediately stopped her action when all the me pirs were an inch away from Charlotte''s body. Even so, Charlotte couldn''t feel relieved yet, and her sweat was quickly drenching her body, for Feng Xian''er''s mes were extremely hot. ''Damn it! This woman is far more terrifying than those bastard hunters!'' "Argh!" Qin Ming groaned in pain as he held Feng Xian''er''s hand, and his hands became scorched. An evil smile appeared on Feng Xian''er''s face after she saw Qin Ming''s pained expression. "At first, I didn''t want to do anything against you two, but your impudence infuriated me. So what do you think I should do with you? Should I kill you outright? Or should I kill you by burning you alive slowly?" Qin Ming''s body trembled violently after hearing Feng Xian''er''s questions, even Charlotte was terrified after hearing that, and she didn''t dare to imagine the pain if she burned them alive. "Anyway, before I kill you, I will tell you one thing." Feng Xian''er said with sharp eyes. "Shen Qing decided to end her rtionship with you because she already belongs to my husband." ''Damn it!'' Qin Ming cursed inside as he endured the pain in his neck and hands, and he then tried to threaten Feng Xian''er. "If you dare to kill me, my Qin family will destroy Feng Ao!" "Really?" Feng Xian''er asked with a faint smile. "Since you feel confident that your Qin family can destroy my father, I will kill you to prove your words." "No! Argh!" Qin Ming immediately let out a pained groan as soon as Feng Xian''er''s mes enveloped his body. However, Feng Xian''er still controls her mes, for she doesn''t want Qin Ming to die too soon, and she wants to torture him slowly. Charlotte slumped to the ground, and her body trembled unbelievably, for Qin Ming''s screams were heartbreaking. ''Shit! This woman is too cruel! Is she also going to slowly kill me like thatter?'' Suddenly, Xiao Huoli appeared behind Feng Xian''er, but she didn''t say anything to her, and her eyes were fixed on her phoenix mes. ''Sigh, even though she hasn''t regained her past memories, all those memories within her soul were already affecting her. Although Empress Feng is a gentle and kind woman, she is also one of the cruelest women, and her ruthlessness can even surpass Emperor Long''s.'' . . . Meanwhile, in the sky not far from their location, Shu Yan stood frozen in midair, and her eyes trembled as she observed Feng Xian''er crimson mes. "How is this possible? That woman is a pure-blood phoenix! Moreover, as I recall, only one phoenix possessed crimson mes, and that was Empress Feng Xian''er! If she really is Empress Feng, it meant she was her reborn, and that would also mean something terrible had happened in that ce! No wonder my family hasn''t contacted me in the past thousand years; I''m sure something must have happened to them, especially since they are loyal followers of Emperor Long." Shu Yan''s eyes suddenly fell on Xiao Huoli''s figure, and she was even more shocked after recognizing her identity. "A woman from the spirit race? How could she be in this ce? Moreover, I never detected her presence before, and I wouldn''t have known of her existence on this if it weren''t for this incident." Suddenly, Xiao Huoli looked up at her; Shu Yan took a deep breath and flew towards her. . . . Afternding beside Xiao Huoli, Shu Yan cupped her hands to her. "Greetings, Senior." Xiao Huoli waved her hand. "You don''t need to be like this, and I have known for a long time that you are a member of one of the guardian ns." Shu Yan nodded in understanding, and she guessed that Xiao Huoli already knew her identity when Chen Li went to her herbs shop a while ago. However, she didn''t ask her again and kept staring at Qin Ming, who kept screaming in pain. ''Sigh, I''ve heard of Empress Feng''s cruelty, but I didn''t expect to witness it with my own eyes now. Moreover, she doesn''t seem to have regained her past memories, but her character is already simr to her past self.'' After a while, Qin Ming''s screams could no longer be heard, and his body was already limp in Feng Xian''er''s arms. She instantly increased the intensity of her mes, and she burned his corpse to ashes. Charlotte''s face turned deathly pale after Qin Ming was turned to ashes, and she was afraid that Feng Xian''er would also do the same to her. ''Damn it! I regreting to this country.'' After Feng Xian''er calmed down, her eyes returned to normal, and her phoenix mes disappeared. She then turned to Shu Yan and asked her. "Why did youe here, Grandma?" Shu Yan smiled bitterly, hearing Feng Xian''er address her as such, but she did deserve to be called a grandmother, especially since she was over a thousand years old. "My name is Shu Yan, and I am the guardian of this." "En, I already know about it." Feng Xian''er replied as she smiled at her. "Anyway, do you know anything about that female vampire''s Master?" "No." Shu Yan shook her head. "Even though I am the guardian of this, I have never directly dealt with the demons, so I don''t know anything about her Master." "I see." Feng Xian''er nodded in understanding. Suddenly, Xiao Huoli asked her. "What will you do with that female vampire, Xian''er?" "Hmm?" Feng Xian''er thought for a moment before she answered her question. "Sister Huoli, I want you to take that female vampire to the pagoda, and you can lock her up on the third floor." "All right." Xiao Huoli immediately restricted Charlotte''s movements, and Feng Xian''er immediately dispelled her pirs of mes. However, just as Xiao Huoli was about to bring Charlotte into the Tianyi Realm, Shu Yan suddenly asked her. "Senior, what exactly happened in the Five Divine Heavens? Why are you all on this? And do you know anything about my n?" Xiao Huoli sighed heavily after listening to Shu Yan''s questions; she touched her forehead and shared her memories of the war a thousand years ago. Shu Yan''s body trembled violently after she saw all those memories, and she said in a trembling voice. "So Emperor Long and Empress Feng are dead, huh? That means my Shu n has also been wiped out?" "Honestly, I don''t know about your n''s situation, so I can''t give you a definite answer about them." Xiao Huoli replied with a sigh. "However, before Emperor Long took Empress Feng away from that ce, they had already sent many of their loyal followers away. Even so, many of their loyal followers died in that war, including some immortals like my Master Song Tianyi." "Even Spirit Immortal Song died, huh." Shu Yan muttered to herself, and she finally realized something. "So that man chose Chen Li as his sessor?" "Yes." Xiao Huoli nodded to her, sending Shu Yan a sound transmission. ''For your information, Chen Li is the reincarnation of Emperor Long.'' After she said that, Xiao Huoli directly brought Charlotte into the Tianyi Realm, leaving Shu Yan dumbfounded. Before long, Shu Yan sighed and said goodbye to Feng Xian''er, and she immediately flew away. ''I didn''t expect Chen Li to be Emperor Long''s reincarnation, and Feng Xian''er to be Empress Feng reborn; they are truly fated to be together.'' - To Be Continued - Chapter 162 The Vermilion Gang I

Chapter 162 The Vermilion Gang I

Shen Qing was shocked when Feng Xian''er suddenly appeared in her room. "Where have you been?" "Would you believe me if I told you I just killed your ex-lover?" Feng Xian''er asked back as she sat on the side of the bed. Shen Qing''s eyes kept blinking; she thought she had heard wrong. "What did you just say? Can you repeat that?" Feng Xian''er chuckled, leaned on Shen Qing''s body, and whispered to her. "I killed Qin Ming." Shen Qing stared at her in shock. Even though she didn''t know Feng Xian''er well before, she had often heard from many people that she was a cheerful and kind-hearted girl. Yet, now she told her that she had killed Qin Ming, and her expression showed no remorse. "Do you still not believe me?" Feng Xian''er whispered to her again, causing Shen Qing to get goosebumps from her breath. Shen Qing took a deep breath and earnestly asked. "Did you really kill Qin Ming?" "Yes." Feng Xian''er nodded to her. "Besides, I also confined Charlotte in a special ce." "Do you know the risk if Qin Hong finds out you are his son''s killer?" Feng Xian''erughed at that. "You don''t need to think about Qin Hong, for he will never manage to find his son''s corpse, let alone find out that I am his killer." Shen Qing was confused by Feng Xian''er''s self-confidence. "How can you be sure about that? There are a lot of CCTV cameras around this area, and one of them must have recorded your murder." "I have a trick to hide it, so you don''t need to worry about it. Moreover, I already burned Qin Ming''s corpse to ashes, so Qin Hong will never know about it." Feng Xian''er pulled Shen Qing to sit by her side; she then held her hand. "Instead of thinking about him, it would be better if you immediately decided to be my husband''s woman." "I know." Shen Qing replied with a soft sigh. "But-" "Ssh." Feng Xian''er covered Shen Qing''s mouth with her hand. "I know how you feel, and our rtionship is difficult for ordinary people like you to ept." Shen Qing felt puzzled listening to her words; she pulled Feng Xian''er''s hand from her mouth and asked her again. "What do you mean by that?" "We are all not ordinary people, but I will not tell you before you decide, for it is our secret." After hearing that, Shen Qing was in a dilemma, and Feng Xian''er continued. "Trust me, you will never regret epting my husband to be your husband, and your life will change for the better. Even women like Xiao Xianglin and Mayumi Keiko are willing to be his wives, so why should you think so long?" "Huh?" Shen Qing looked at Feng Xian''er in shock after hearing the two names and naturally recognized their identities. "Are you kidding me? Mo Xie''s two new wives are Xiao Xianglin and Mayumi Keiko?" "That''s right." Feng Xian''er replied with a smile. "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Bao''er if she wakes upter." Shen Qing became dazed after hearing that, and she felt that Chen Li''s rtionships were too absurd; even two women with great reputations like them were willing to share a husband with many women. ''Sigh, how did he manage to conquer their hearts? They are both great women in their respective fields, and I pale inparison to them.'' Feng Xian''er did not continue to talk about it, and she then told Shen Qing about Qin Ming and Charlotte''s identities. "Anyway, your ex-lover was a vampire, and Charlotte was also the same." "What?" Shen Qing screamed very loudly after Feng Xian''er said that. "Ugh, Big Sis Qing! Why are you screaming at this time of night?" Xing Bao''er asked as she rubbed her eyes, for Shen Qing''s scream woke her up. Feng Xian''er directly pulled her to herp, and she lulled her again. *Crack* "What happened, Qing''er? Why are you screaming so loudly?" Yang Li asked as she walked into her daughter''s room, but she raised her eyebrows seeing her being so shocked; she then asked Feng Xian''er. "What happened to her?" Feng Xian''er chuckled and answered her. "I just told her that Qin Ming and Charlotte are vampires." "Eh? Is that true? They really are vampires?" Yang Li asked her again, but she didn''t seem surprised, and Feng Xian''er nodded. "I''ve heard there are many other creatures besides humans in this world, and Westerners call them demons from hell. They even established a hunter organization, and their job is to hunt them." "Is that true, Mom?" Shen Qing asked as she turned to her mother. "Howe I never heard of them before?" Yang Li sighed softly, sat in an empty chair, and exined to her. "Since their existence can disturb the peace of us humans, the leaders of each country decided to hide their existence from the public, and only certain people know that they exist." "Besides demons, Angels also exist, you know?" Feng Xian''er said to her. Shen Qing felt dizzy after hearing their words. So far, she only knew about demons and angels from religious stories, but she had never met them. Yet, her Mother and Feng Xian''er said they existed, so she found it hard to believe it. Before long, Shen Qing took a deep breath and asked. "Then what about you and Mo Xie? Are you guys also not humans? After all, no humans can fly like you." ''Hehe.'' Feng Xian''er replied to her directly. "We are humans, but we are beyond ordinary human beings. That''s why the sooner you decide, the better it will be for you." Yang Li naturally knew the meaning of Feng Xian''er''s words, and she tried to persuade her daughter. "Qing''er, I know you''ve fallen in love with Mo Xie, and you''ve also decided to end your rtionship with Qin Ming, so you don''t have to deny your feelings and be his woman." Shen Qing sighed softly and nodded to her mother. "Is Mo Xie at home now?" "No." Feng Xian''er replied with a shake of her head. "He''s driving Keiko to the airport, but if you want to meet him, you cane with me and Bao''er back to our mansion." "All right, let''s go to your mansion right now." Shen Qing directly got off the bed and changed clothes again. Yang Li smiled, hearing her daughter''s decision. "Qing''er, forgive me for hiding my rtionship with Mo Xie, but I hope that you will never find out about our rtionship, and I also hope that you will be happy with him." After that, Feng Xian''er carried Xing Bao''er in her arms, and they immediately left the Shen House. . . . Meanwhile, Chen Li and the others had already arrived at the airport, but Mayumi Keiko''s flight leaves in two hours, so they decided to wait in the private lounge. Akira could only smile bitterly, seeing Mayumi Keiko snuggle on Chen Li''sp. ''Sigh, my young miss really looks like a lovelorn girl.'' "Anyway, you haven''t told me why Xinyue didn''t apany you." Chen Li asked as he rubbed Mayumi Keiko''s hands. Hearing that, Mayumi Keiko looked up at him. "Husband, I know Xinyue haspletely fallen for you, but she is too stubborn to ept your rtionships. When we talked before, she told me that she wanted to keep her feelings for herself, and she also wanted to learn to forget about you. However, I know her very well, and I''m sure she won''t be able to do it, so I hope you can do something to make her ept your rtionships." Chen Li must have realized that, but he didn''t intend to do anything to Nan Xinyue, for he didn''t want a woman who couldn''t ept his rtionship to be a member of his harem. Even if Chen Li wanted to take Nan Xinyue as a member of his harem, he wanted her to decide based on her own feelings without the influence of others. Chen Li sighed softly and answered Mayumi Keiko. "I won''t promise you anything, and I will try to approach Xinyue again, but I won''t force her to ept me if she still can''t ept my rtionship." "En." Mayumi Keiko nodded in understanding. Without them realizing it, two hours had passed, and the boarding call had sounded in their ears, so Mayumi Keiko and Akira immediately boarded their ne. Chen Li told Mayumi Keiko to enter Tianyi Realm more often; only then would her cultivation increase more quickly, and she agreed to his request without hesitation. . . . After Chen Li left the airport, he went straight to the Vermilion Gang''s headquarter, and Duan Yiren immediately reported to him. "Boss, Yan Qiu came an hour ago, and she is currently training with the Meng twins." "Are we going to rush in right away, Boss?" Lu Zhe asked Chen Li. Chen Li immediately used his Divine God Eyes to look inside, but he was stunned when he saw Yan Qiu''s figure. Although her face was not as beautiful as Feng Xian''er''s, he could feel something different from her. However, Chen Li gulped hard when he saw Yan Qiu, who was wearing skimpy and tight sportswear, allowing him to clearly see the beauty of her slender body,bined with her twin peaks protruding from under her clothes. ''Damn! This woman is hotter than Yan Yanran!'' "Anyway, you all wait here, and I will meet her myself." - To Be Continued - Chapter 163 The Vermilion Gang II

Chapter 163 The Vermilion Gang II

As they rested after practicing for quite a while, Meng Yu informed Yan Qiu. "Big Sis, several people have been watching this ce since before you arrived." Yan Qiu asked her. "Do you recognize them, Little Yu?" "I only recognize Duan Yiren." Meng Yi immediately added. "One of them is Lu Zhe, the head of the Green Dragon Gang, Big Sis. However, I felt something strange about them; I remembered that they suddenly disappeared, and even the police still couldn''t find them until now." "You are right, Little Yi." Yan Qiu replied as she nodded. The three of them suddenly turned towards the sound of approaching footsteps, and they frowned when they saw Chen Li. Without thinking twice, the Meng Twins stood before Yan Qiu, and their hands held identical red daggers. Yan Qiu directly asked him. "Who are you? How did you get into our base? What have you done to my gang members?" "Rx. I just put your gang members to sleep, so you don''t have to worry about them, Miss Yan." Chen Li answered as he continued to walk towards them, but the three women remained wary of him, and he spoke again. "Meng Yi was right; the person waiting outside is Lu Zhe, the former leader of the Green Dragon Gang and several other people. However, the gang no longer exists, and they are now my subordinates." "Huh?" They were shocked after hearing that, especially since they knew the Green Dragon Gang was powerful and was only below the Kylin Gang. Yet, Chen Li told them that, and Yan Qiu asked again. "So, what''s your purpose foring here?" "You don''t like small talk, huh?" Chen Li said with a chuckle. "I came here to invite your gang to join my Long Feng Pavilion." Yan Qiu frowned upon hearing that. "You want us to be your subordinates?" "Yes." Chen Li nodded to her. "If your gang members join me, I will improve their lives." Yan Qiu shook her head at him. "You don''t have to beat around the bush and tell me your real goal." "Anyway, my name is Mo Xie, but I''m not a member of that Mo family." The three women raised their eyebrows but knew that it was impossible for the Mo family to meet them, and Chen Li told them straight away. "As for my goal, I want to unify the underworld." "What?" Yan Qiu and the Meng Twins screamed in shock after they heard that. Yan Qiu then said to Chen Li with a dark face. "Isn''t your ambition too big? Moreover, we don''t have that big ambition, so we won''t join you." Chen Li ignored Yan Qiu''s refusal, and he said to them again. "First! I''m about to set up my ownpany and factory, and I need a lot of employees for both of them, but I''ll only hire those under my control. If you join me, I can give your gang members a ce to live and a decent job." Yan Qiu was surprised by Chen Li''s first offer, especially since she was also starting to feel overwhelmed to continue helping her members, and his offer was quite tempting for her, but she chose not to interrupt him. "Second, I heard from Uncle Zhao that your gang members were victims of the greed of those prominent families, so I know for a fact that you guys hold a grudge against them." Chen Li paused for a moment and observed their expressions before continuing. "I also have a personal grudge against them, which means we share amon enemy, and my goal for uniting the underworld is to destroy them." "Big Sis." The Meng Twins grabbed Yan Qiu''s arms. Yan Qiu nodded to them but didn''t ept Chen Li''s tempting offer directly, and she asked him again. "If you want us to join you, why are you hiding your true identity?" "Haha. Your observation is sharper than Yan Yanran, huh?" Chen Li said as he gave a softugh, causing Yan Qiu to frown. "I don''t know yet whether you guys are my friends or foes, so don''t expect me to reveal my true identity to you. Even so, I assure you that I''m not your enemy, and you won''t regret epting my offer." Even though Chen Li said that Yan Qiu still seemed hesitant to believe him, especially since she didn''t know anything about him. Seeing her expression like that, Chen Li said to him again. "Even if you don''t know me, you definitely know my wives." "Who are your wives?" Yan Qiu asked casually, but she was shocked to hear that Chen Li had multiple wives. Chen Li smiled and told her. "My first wife is Feng Xian''er, and my other wives are Chen Meiyi, Yu Hua, Mayumi Keiko, and Xiao Xianglin." "Eh?" The three of them fell dumbfounded upon hearing their names, especially thest woman''s name, and they kept staring at Chen Li without blinking. "Haha!" Chen Liughed in satisfaction at their shocked expressions. "I already knew that you guys would be in shock like this, but the five really are my wives." Yan Qiu suddenly shouted at him. "You liar! Sister Xianglin has never been married!" Hearing that, Chen Li immediately asked Xiao Huoli if Xiao Xianglin had woken up from her sleep, and he heaved a sigh of relief after knowing she had woken up a long time ago. "If you don''t believe me, you can ask her directly." Before Yan Qiu could shout at Chen Li again, Xiao Xianglin had already appeared before them, shocking them. "How... how did you suddenly appear, Sister Xianglin?" Yan Qiu asked in shock. Xiao Xianglin shook her head. "I can''t exin it to you, Qiu. However, Mo Xie is my husband, so you don''t need to doubt his words." "Eh?" Yan Qiu and the Meng Twins werepletely dumbfounded after hearing Xiao Xianglin''s confession, and they honestly couldn''t believe that she was really Chen Li''s wife. Xiao Xianglin then walked over to them and took Yan Qiu''s hand. "Listen to me; you guys will never be able to take revenge on those prominent families with your current abilities and resources, so your best option is to join forces with Mo Xie. If you join him, then all members of your gang can be stronger and live more decently. While Chen Li was busy in the outside world, Xiao Xianglin talked a lot with Chen Wei''er, and her best friend exined everything to her, especially about him being nearly killed by Long Aotian and the others. "Why? Why did you, who never wanted to get married, suddenly decide to marry Mo Xie?" Yan Qiu still couldn''t believe all the facts she had heard, for she knew Xiao Xianglin very well. Xiao Xianglin smiled wryly hearing that, for she decided it with great urgency, but she chose to tell Yan Qiu the truth. "Honestly, I married Mo Xie not because I love him but to save my life, for I was almost dead before, and he is the only person who could save me." "Huh?" Yan Qiu was utterly shocked to hear that. "Are you serious about that? Howe Big Sis Yanran never told me about it?" "I''m very serious." Xiao Xianglin nodded to her. "Yanran had even given up on saving me. Thus, I have decided to ept Mo Xie as my husband, or else you won''t be able to see me now." Upon hearing that, Yan Qiu fell silent and thought about their words. Even though she didn''t trust Chen Li yet, she believed in Xiao Xianglin and was sure she would never harm her. After she thought for a long time, Yan Qiu looked at Chen Li and said to him. "Before I decide, I want to prove your ability first. If you can beat me, then I will join you." "I don''t think you need to fight with Mo Xie." Xiao Xianglin tried to stop her, for Chen Wei''er had already told her that the current Chen Li was powerful, and Yan Qiu was no match for him. However, Yan Qiu shook her head at Xiao Xianglin, and she asked Chen Li. "Do you dare to fight with me or not?" "If that''s what you want, I will ept your challenge." Chen Li casually replied. After Xiao Xianglin and the Meng Twins shifted to the side, Yan Qiu''s body was instantly enveloped by mes, and the red mark on her forehead shone brightly. ''Hmm? I feel familiar with her mes, which are simr but also different from Xian''er''s.'' Chen Li muttered in his heart. While Chen Li was thinking that, Yan Qiu suddenly dashed toward him, and she tried to attack him head-on. Unfortunately, Chen Li swiftly used the Hidden Shadow Steps, stunning Yan Qiu. Not only she, but even Xiao Xianglin and the Meng Twins were stunned to see Chen Li disappear like that, and they couldn''t see his movements either. "Do you really want to fight me, Miss Yan?" Chen Li asked from within Yan Qiu''s shadow. "Honestly, I don''t want to hurt you, so we better stop this, okay?" Yan Qiu frowned and shouted. "Come out! Face me! Or you don''t have the guts?" Hearing that, Chen Li sighed softly and reappeared right in front of her, but before Yan Qiu could react, he already flicked her forehead, causing her to stagger backward and scream out loud. "Fuck! That really hurts!" - To Be Continued - Chapter 164 The Vermilion Gang III

Chapter 164 The Vermilion Gang III

"Fuck! That really hurts!" "I told you you''d get hurt if you fought with me, and I didn''t want to make my wife angry by hurting you." Chen Li nonchntly said, causing Yan Qiu to feel very annoyed towards him. "I will definitely defeat you!" Yan Qiu shouted as she threw two fireballs at Chen Li, but her mes differed from Feng Xian''er''s, and her mes were much brighter. However, Chen Li shook his head and stretched his hands to catch the two fireballs. "Unfortunately, your fire superpower won''t work against me, Miss Yan." [Hey, Chen Li! Her mes aren''t random! But They are the Vermilion Bird mes!] Xiao Huoli suddenly shouted at him. Chen Li was taken aback after hearing that and asked in surprise, for he had not checked Yan Qiu''s status. ''Eh? That means she has the Vermilion Bloodline?'' [Yes! I''m sure she has the Vermilion Bloodline! However, her mes still won''t be able to hurt you, especially since she''s not yet a cultivator.] Chen Li chuckled, gestured his hands like guns, and shot two golden me bullets from his index fingers, and their mes shed instantly. In an instant, Yan Qiu''s mes disappeared, and his golden mes headed toward her. Yan Qiu was shocked to see that, covered her body with her fire armor, and ran to avoid Chen Li''s mes. Unexpectedly, his mes followed the direction of her movement and continued to chase after her. ''Shit! How can he do that? I didn''t expect he also has a fire superpower, and his fire control is much more proficient than mine!'' [Hahaha!] Xiao Huoliughed, seeing Yan Qiu continue to run away. [I didn''t expect you could control your golden mes now, Chen Li.] Chen Li shook his head. ''Honestly, controlling these golden mes is much more difficult than controlling normal mes. I can still control them if they are this small, but if I use bigger mes, I will have difficulty controlling them.'' [But it''s good progress, you know? You just need to practice your me control in the Tianyi Realm more often, and you will be able to fully control your golden mes quickly. ''Well, that''s true.'' Chen Li himself also wanted to control his golden mes quickly, for he couldn''t wait to practice alchemy with Xiao Huoli. The Meng Twins stared dumbfoundedly at Yan Qiu continuing to flee from Chen Li''s golden mes; they exchanged nces and wondered in their hearts. ''How can that man have golden mes?'' Xiao Xiangin was also dumbfounded seeing that, for she didn''t know much about Chen Li''s abilities yet. ''Sigh! At first, I thought he was just a superpower possessor, but I didn''t expect that he was a cultivator and had so many abilities.'' As she continued to run, Yan Qiu nced at Chen Li, who looked so rxed, and his demeanor infuriated her. She gritted her teeth and turned to run at him, and fire daggers appeared in both hands. After getting very close to Chen Li, Yan Qiu elerated her run and thrust her daggers at him. However, Chen Li smiled at Yan Qiu; he grabbed her fire daggers and held them tightly. Yan Qiu was shocked to see that her attack was broken by Chen Li so easily, and she even had difficulty pulling back her fire daggers. However, his golden mes suddenly hit her back, causing her to fall into his arms and groan in pain. "Fuck! It hurts so much!" Chen Li chuckled and hugged Yan Qiu, and he asked her. "Are you satisfied with my abilities, Miss Yan?" However, Yan Qiu didn''t answer his question, and she looked at Chen Li in shock, especially since the fire armor she had always been proud of was destroyed by his golden mes. "Let''s end our fight here; I don''t want to hurt you anymore." But Chen Li''s words made Yan Qiu even more irritated and angry. She then tried to strike his dick with her knee, but he swiftly dodged it and locked her right leg. "Hey! You sure are cruel to attack my precious thing!" Yan Qiu red sharply at Chen Li as she tried pulling her daggers and leg from him. Seeing that, Chen Li used his Fire Qi, and Yan Qiu''s sportswear turned into ashes instantly, causing him to stare dumbfoundedly at her naked body. ''Tch! I didn''t expect that her breast is much bigger than it looks.'' Yan Qiu, who saw the strangeness in Chen Li''s gaze, lowered her face and blushed, and she screamed so loudly. "Ahh! You pervert!" Hearing her scream, Chen Li was brought back to his senses, and he immediately released Yan Qiu, causing her to fall to the ground hard and scream. "Ouch!" Yan Qiu immediately covered her breasts and pussy, which were visible to Chen Li''s eyes, and she red at him fiercely. "Pervert!" Chen Liughed awkwardly and threw his spare clothes at her; he then closed his eyes and said to her. "Quickly, put them on." "Big Sis!" The Meng Twins shouted as they approached Yan Qiu and helped her up. "Are you alright?" "I''m fine." Yan Qiu replied with a soft sigh as she dressed, but she felt confused about how Chen Li could to take clothes out of nowhere. ''Sigh, this guy is powerful but weird.'' "Are you satisfied now, Qiu?" Xiao Xianglin asked as she chuckled, but her eyes nced at Chen Li. ''Sigh, he''s such a pervert, he has so many wives, but he still can''t hold himself back.'' Yan Qiu nodded to her. "Mo Xie is stronger than me; he can even easily destroy my fire armor." "En." Xiao Xianglin nodded and asked her again. "So what''s your decision? Do you want to join Mo Xie?" "Let''s talk in my room." . . . After getting dressed, Yan Qiu immediately led them to her room, and she stared at Chen Li seriously as she thought about his previous offers. After she thought for a long time, Yan Qiu said to him. "Mo Xie, I will bring 50 members of my gang to join you if you are willing to fulfill my three conditions." Chen Li raised his eyebrows. "Tell me your three conditions." "First! You have to pretend to be my lover when we are in front of them." Chen Li was surprised to hear that, and Yan Qiu continued. "All my gang members are victims of those bastard families, and they have all been vited by them. That''s why they won''t trust other people easily, but if they think you are my lover, they will definitely listen to you." "All right." Chen Li immediately agreed to that, and he then teased her. "Even if you want to be my real lover, I will dly ept you." "Humph!" Yan Qiu snorted at him after hearing that, and she then told him again. "Second! I want you to create a separate division for them, and I will be their leader." "I agree." Chen Li didn''t mind that either. "So, what''s your third condition?" "Third! You must guarantee that they will not suffer again." Yan Qiu''s expression was solemn as she said that. "You really care about them, huh?" Chen Li did not expect Yan Qiu''s third condition. Yan Qiu nodded to him. "Even though I didn''t know them at first, they are all my sisters now, so I naturally care a lot about them, and I also don''t want them to suffer like before." "That''s good." Chen Li nodded with a satisfied smile. "All right, I will agree to your three conditions, and you can be their leader in the future. Besides, you will also work with Xianglin and Lu Zhe to take care of the Long Feng Security Companyter." "Huh?" Xiao Xianglin was surprised to hear that, for Chen Li had not told her anything about it. "Hey, I''m the chief of the Superpower Bureau, so I can''t be in charge of your securitypany." "Xianglin! You''ve almost died before, remember?" Chen Li asked as he shook his head. "Since you are my wife now, I want you to step down from your position, for I don''t want my enemies to continue to take advantage of you." "But-" "No Buts!" Chen Li interrupted Xiao Xianglin decisively. "I know that you want to help this country, but there are still many other ways for you to do it, so I need you to resign immediately, and you can focus on my securitypany." Yan Qiu turned to Xiao Xianglin, and she also tried to persuade her. "Sister Xianglin, Mo Xie is right; you can still help this country even if you resign from your post. Moreover, the people from those families are only using you, and they don''t care about you at all, so you don''t need to think about them anymore." Xiao Xianglin sighed heavily after hearing their words and finally agreed. "All right, I will submit my resignation, but I may only be able to do it in three days, for the board members are in Europe now." "That''s great!" Yan Qiu then turned to Chen Li. "Since I''ve joined you now, are you still not going to tell me your true identity?" "You are so curious about my identity, huh?" Chen Li chuckled and used his transformation technique to return to his old form, shocking them. "My real name is Chen Li, and you must already know about my father''s death and also the downfall of my Chen family, right?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 165 Telling Shen Qing The Truth

Chapter 165 Telling Shen Qing The Truth

"I still didn''t expect that he was Chen Li." Yan Qiu muttered to herself after he and Xiao Xianglin disappeared from her room. "No wonder he hates the people of those families so much; they killed his father and destroyed his family, and their children are trying to kill him too." The Meng Twins nodded in agreement with that, for they also knew about the history of the Chen family, and they used to be the most prosperous family in their city. However, everything changed overnight, and their family fell apart with Chen Zhen''s death. Suddenly, Meng Yi asked. "But how can he change his appearance like that, Big Sis?" "Hey, Yi! Did you forget that some people have shapeshifting superpowers? Chen Li might have one." Meng Yu said to her twin sister. "No wonder Uncle Luo and his subordinates couldn''t find his whereabouts." Unlike them, Yan Qiu had a different conclusion in mind, for it was impossible for someone to have so many superpowers at once. ''I remember that Chen Li was weak before he disappeared, but he''s returned with many abilities, and I feel he still has other abilities.'' "Let''s go home." The Meng Twins followed behind Yan Qiu. "Anyway, inform them to head to the Northern Forest tomorrow morning." "Yes, Big Sis." . . . After he left the Vermilion Gang headquarter, Chen Li told Lu Zhe the results of his deal with Yan Qiu, and he then asked them to return to the Northern Forest. Then he escorted Xiao Xianglin back to her house and returned to Qingshui Mansion afterward. When he arrived at the mansion, Chen Li went straight to Lin Qingzhu''s room, but she was already fast asleep. He then walked over to his mother and kissed her forehead before leaving the room again. "Brother, I will enter the Tianyi Realm." Sun Xing''er suddenly said to him. Because Feng Xian''er had contacted her that Chen Wei''er was inside, she wanted her to tell her the truth. "All right, you can go in there." After Sun Xing''er entered Tianyi Realm, Chen Li went straight to Yu Hua''s room, but she was fast asleep with Xing Bao''er in her arms. When he entered his room, Chen Li was surprised to find Shen Qing sleeping. But he didn''t bother her and packed his clothes first, and hey down next to her after he finished everything. Feeling the warmth of his body, Shen Qing turned around to hug Chen Li, and she asked him. "Where have you been? I''ve been waiting for you for a very long time." "I''m sorry to keep you waiting." Chen Li replied as he hugged Shen Qing back. "I just came back from the Vermilion Gang''s headquarter." "Huh?" Hearing that, Shen Qing immediately opened her eyes and looked at Chen Li in surprise. "What are you doing in their base? Do you know Big Sis Qiu?" "I just met Yan Qiu for the first time, so I didn''t know her." After hearing that, Shen Qing eyed him suspiciously, causing Chen Li to chuckle softly. "I went to their base to recruit her and her gang members, and she agreed to join me." "I see." Shen Qing nodded in understanding. "Although Big Sis Qiu is very fierce, but she is also kind; she is even willing to amodate the women." "I know." Chen Li replied with a chuckle. "That''s why I recruited them, for I also want to help them." "That''s good." Shen Qing suddenly pushed Chen Li away, and she sat on his body. "Xian''er told me that you are still keeping a secret from me, and she asked me to ask you directly, so can you tell me the truth?" "Are you willing to be my woman?" Chen Li asked back as he rubbed Shen Qing''s cheek. Shen Qing directly answered his question. "I will answer you after you tell me the truth." "All right." Chen Li instantly returned to his old form, causing Shen Qing''s eyes to widen. Shen Qing was utterly shocked to see his old face and stuttered. "You... You are Chen Li?" Chen Li asked her back. "Are you disappointed after knowing my true identity?" Shen Qing shook her head. "Although I was really shocked to find out your true identity, I''m not disappointed in the least, for Chen Li and Mo Xie are the same person. Sigh, I should have guessed that you two are the same person, especially since Xian''er has never been close to any man other than you, so she can''t possibly marry someone else." Chen Li smiled at her answer. "So what''s your decision?" "I''m not going to tell you yet, for I still have a few questions for you." Shen Qing smiled upon seeing Chen Li''s expression. "I remember exactly that you were very weak and weren''t a superpower possessor, but how did you suddenly have many abilities? Does this have anything to do with you disappearing a few months ago?" "Do you really want to know the truth?" "Yes." Chen Li sighed softly. "I disappeared a few months ago because Shen Lu and the others beat me nearly to death, and they abandoned me in the Northern Forest." "What?" Shen Qing eximed in shock upon hearing that. "Are you serious?" "Yes." Chen Li then touched Shen Qing''s forehead and shared his memories of that day''s events with her. Shen Qing was utterly shocked as Chen Li''s memories appeared in her mind, and she was even more shocked after seeing everything. "Sigh, I knew Bei Qiang was infatuated with Xian''er, but I didn''t expect he would invite my little brother and his other friends to gang up on you. But how can you share your memories with me?" "I have many tricks you don''t know yet, but you will know everything if you are willing to be my woman." Shen Qing puffed her cheeks upon hearing that; Chen Li pinched her cheeks and asked her. "Will you hate me if I do something to Shen Lu?" "What do you want to do with him?" Shen Qing asked with a serious look. Even though she didn''t like Shen Lu''s attitude and behavior, he was still her little brother, so she didn''t want anything to happen to him either. Chen Li sighed softly. "Honestly, I want to kill Shen Lu, but-" "But what?" Shen Qing interjected impatiently. "But I know it will hurt your feelings if I kill Shen Lu." Shen Qing nodded to him; she would be despondent if that was the case, and Chen Li continued. "For your sake, I won''t kill him, but I won''t just spare him." Shen Qing took a deep breath after Chen Li said that, and she looked at him withplicated feelings. "Are you going to stop me from doing anything to Shen Lu?" Chen Li asked her as he touched Shen Qing''s chest, and he nned to use the Soul Mark on her directly if her answer was not to his liking. Shen Qing sighed in her heart and said to him. "As long as you don''t kill my little brother, I don''t mind if you do something to him, but I hope you don''t maim him." "All right, I promise you." Chen Li replied as he sighed in relief, for he didn''t want to use the Soul Mark on a good woman like Shen Qing. "So, are you willing to be my woman?" "En." Shen Qing nodded to him. "Moreover, Xian''er has already killed Qin Ming, so nothing will stop me from bing your woman anymore." "Eh?" Chen Li was surprised to hear that. "Did Xian''er really kill Qin Ming? Why didn''t she tell me about it?" "That''s really true." Shen Qing then exined to him. "After returning from the amusement park, we met Qin Ming and Charlotte at my house. Xian''er was furious that he tried hypnotizing her, and he wanted to have fun with her." Chen Li''s face darkened instantly upon hearing that. "Qin Ming is fortunate that Xian''er already killed him, or else I would have made him suffer a lot if he fell into my hands." "You love Xian''er that much, huh?" "Yes." Chen Li nodded to her. "Xian''er is the most important part of my life, so I won''t spare anyone who dares to have bad thoughts toward her." Shen Qing nodded in understanding after seeing the seriousness of Chen Li''s expression, and his tone was firm. "Anyway, Xian''er told me she locked up Charlotte somewhere, but I don''t know where she locked her up." Hearing that, Chen Li immediately asked Xiao Huoli, and she told her that Feng Xian''er asked her to lock Charlotte up on the third floor of the pagoda, and she also told him that something strange had happened to her inside there. Chen Li then sat on the bed, hugged her, and kissed her on the lips. Shen Qing unhesitatingly kissed him back, and they kissed passionately for quite some time. After a while, Chen Li separated their lips and said to her. "Since you are willing to be my woman, I will send you to a special ce, and Sister Huoli will exin everything to you." "Sister Huoli? Who is she?" Shen Qing asked in confusion. "You will find out in a moment; Xian''er and the others are also inside right now." Chen Li immediately sent Shen Qing into the Tianyi realm. "Yang Li and Shen Qing are in my hands now, so it''s time for me to destroy Shen Hu." - To Be Continued - Chapter 166 Chen Wei’er Knows The Truth

Chapter 166 Chen Wei''er Knows The Truth

Meanwhile, two women walk into an old Japanese house and immediately rush back to their respective rooms. However, a middle-aged woman walked into one of the women''s rooms. "How did your visit to China go, Keiko?" "Mom, can we talk about it tomorrow?" Mayumi Keiko asked back. "Anyway, I have good news for you, but I want to rest first." "All right." The woman named Shiori Aya, she then climbed into her daughter''s bed. "Mom missed you so much, so I''m going to sleep with you." "All right." . . . Shen Qing was shocked when she appeared within the Tianyi Realm, but Feng Xian''er suddenlynded before her. "I''m d you finally made up your mind." Shen Qingughed softly. "But what kind of ce is this?" "I''ll take you somewhere else first." Feng Xian''er grabbed Shen Qing''s shoulder and carried her flying with her to the cultivation cave area. Upon their arrival, Xiao Huoli immediately exined about cultivators and the like to Shen Qing, causing her to be shocked and excited. Afterward, Shen Qing closed her eyes and followed Xiao Huoli''s instruction, but she found it difficult to absorb the Qi, and it took her a very long time to absorb the Qi into her body. . . . Meanwhile, Chen Wei''er was sitting opposite Chen Meiyi. At first, she trained with Xiao Hei, but her niece called her. "What do you want to talk to me about?" Chen Meiyi rubbed Sun Xing''er''s fur. "Return to your human form." Sun Xing''er jumped down from Chen Meiyi''sp and returned to her human form. Chen Wei''er looked at Sun Xing''er dumbfounded, and she felt that her face looked simr to her nephew''s and niece''s. "Who are you?" "My name is Sun Xing''er, and I am Chen Li and Chen Meiyi''s half-sister." She answered with a faint smile. ''Their half-sister?'' Chen Wei''er wondered inwardly as she raised her eyebrows. "What do you mean by that? Aren''t you lying to me? I never heard that myte big brother had another child beside Li''er and Meiyi, so impossible that you are their half-sister." "Honestly, I don''t know where to start exining everything to you, but I am their half-sister." Before Chen Wei''er interrupted her, Sun Xing''er hastily continued. "I''m not lying to you; the three of us are children of one father but different mothers." ''Is it possible that myte brother had another wife besides Sister Qingzhu?'' Chen Wei''er became even more puzzled hearing her words, "You can exin it to me slowly, for I don''t believe that myte big brother had another wife besides my sister-inw." Sun Xing''er hesitated to tell Chen Wei''er the truth; she then turned to Chen Meiyi for an answer, but she only nodded at her. "Why are you two ncing at each other?" Chen Wei''er asked the two women. "Do you really believe this woman is your half-sister, Meiyi?" Chen Meiyi sighed softly. "Aunt Wei''er, Xing''er is indeed our half-sister, but our story isplicated. Although I have decided to tell you the truth, I still doubt whether you will be able to ept the truth." "No matter howplicated the story is, you two must tell me the truth." Chen Wei''er said with a serious look, for their attitude and words made her curious. "Chen Zhen is not our father." Chen Wei''er''s face darkened instantly after her niece said that, but Chen Meiyi immediately stopped her from interrupting. "Our real father is Sun Taiyang, a cultivator of a higher realm, and the realm''s name is the Three Realm." "What did you just say?" Chen Wei''er finally asked with an angry look. "Aunt Wei''er, listen to my exnation first." Chen Wei''er nodded to her, and Chen Meiyi continued. "Some time ago, Li''er met Sun Taiyang''s soul imprint, and he was the one who told him about everything. You may not know it, but a cultivator can only imprint his soul into another cultivator''s soul if they meet each other. If he can do that into my little brother''s soul, that means he has met us before, so I believe everything is true." After all, Chen Wei''er was a novice cultivator, so she didn''t know about such things yet, but Chen Meiyi was the reincarnation of Xiao Guang, so she believed that her niece had not lied to her. "What did that man say to Li''er? Why do you guys believe his words so much?" Chen Meiyi told her aunt about Chen Li''s conversation with Sun Taiyang, and Chen Wei''er immediately burst into anger after hearing everything. *Bam* Chen Wei''er immediately stood up, mmed the table heavily, and shouted angrily at Sun Xing''er. "Your father is such a bastard! He killed my big brother and lied to Sister Qingzhu under the guise of being her husband for dozens of years! To make matters worse, he pretended to be dead just because he was bored with her and left his two children behind on Earth!" Hearing Chen Wei''er''s anger, Sun Xing''er could only lower her head in sorrow, she actually felt disappointed and angry with her father. However, she also can do nothing to change everything, for no one can turn back time. "I''m sorry, I-" "You don''t have to say anything." Chen Wei''er directly interrupted Sun Xing''er; she sat on her chair again and said to her. "I know it''s not your fault, and everything is that bastard''s fault, so I don''t me you." "Anyway, you better not tell this matter to my mother just yet, Aunt Wei''er." Chen Meiyi told her, especially since she knew Lin Qingzhu''s mental strength was not that good. If they were to tell her the matter now, she firmly believed that her mother would be unable to face the truth, so she chose to wait until she waspletely ready to ept things. "Sigh, you''re right. Sister Qingzhu''s mentality would definitely copse instantly if we told her the truth, and I''m sure she would be devastated at being tainted by someone she didn''t know, even her two children were the son of that bastard." Chen Wei''er then said to Sun Xing''er. "Since that bastard has done so many evil things to us, if Li''er really wants to kill him in the future, I will fully support his decision." Hearing that, Sun Xing''er couldn''t help but sigh in her heart, and she felt at a loss as how to mend their rtionship. ''Sigh, I have to discuss this matter with my mother, and she may have a better way of solving this problem.'' Chen Wei''er didn''t say anything else, and she immediately walked back to the training ground to train with Xiao Hei. However, after knowing the truth, she also felt a little strange in her heart. ''Since Li''er isn''t my biological nephew, it''s fine if I be his woman, right?'' . . . Meanwhile, Chen Li, who had not slept long, was startled by someone sneaking under his nket. He then lifted the nket and saw that Anna was naked, and she was taking off his pants. "What are you doing here?" Anna pursed her lips after hearing that; she looked up at Chen Li as she pulled his pants down, exposing his dick. "I''ve been waiting for you sincest night, but you actually had fun with Keiko for so long, and I finally fell asleep, so I want to have fun with you now." Chen Li sighed softly and pulled Anna onto his body. "Are all werewolves as lustful as you?" "Not really." Anna answered with a shake of her head. "However, we are no different from ordinary wolves, and we will be lustful when mating seasones." Chen Li was stunned for a moment after he heard that. "Is this your mating season?" "Yes." Anna nodded to him. "That''s why I want to have fun with you, especially after I listened to Keiko''s moansst night." Chen Li was not surprised by that, especially since wolves have a keen sense of smell and hearing; even more so, Anna is a werewolf. "Can I?" Anna asked as she rubbed Chen Li''s dick against her pussy. Chen Li sighed softly and nodded to her. "All right, I will help you to satisfy your lust." "Hehe." Anna giggled and started to insert Chen Li''s dick into her pussy. "Mhn~ Your dick is way bigger than n''s!" "Heh." Chen Li snorted upon hearing that, he then sat on the bed and pushed his dick into Anna''s pussy at once, but he felt a strange sensation on his dick. ''Shit! Even though she''s not a virgin, her pussy is very tight, and the walls of her pussy mp my dick very tightly.'' "Ahh~ I really like your dick!" Without wasting any more time, Chen Li directly fucked Anna, but she suddenly let out a loud howl, for she felt immense pleasure from the movement of his dick inside her pussy. "Howl!" ''Fuck! Why is she howling instead of moaning?'' Chen Li muttered in his heart, and he continued to fuck Anna. . . . At dawn, Lin Qingzhu, who had just woken up from sleep, decided to check on her son, but she was shocked to see Anna sleeping on top of him. Lin Qingzhu frowned at that, entered her son''s room, and observed Anna''s face. "Who is this woman? Since when did Li''er have the acquaintance of a foreign woman?" However, Lin Qingzhu''s face turned red when she saw her son''s dick, and she ran out of the room. ''Sigh, Li''er is really strong, even stronger than histe father.'' - To Be Continued - Chapter 167 Flight To Hongkong

Chapter 167 Flight To Hongkong

In a room, there were already several other angels other than Gabriel and Ariel, and sitting on a throne was a male angel with long golden hair, with twelve beautiful golden wings on his back. "You mean the one who injured you was a human woman?" The man asked Gabriel, who was still visibly hurt by Sun Xing''er''s attack. Gabriel grimaced and answered. "Yes, Michael. That woman is indeed a human, but strangely enough, even the Guardian didn''t dare stop her." Michael and the others frowned upon hearing that, and Ariel said to them. "That woman is still very young, and she can fly on her own like the Guardian. However, I''m not sure if she''s just an ordinary human, especially since I can feel the power of Light from her body, which is stronger than ours." "The power of light that is much stronger than ours?" Ariel nodded at Michael, and he thought inside his mind. ''As I recall from the history I''ve read before, only one race has the power of light stronger than us, but that race has been nowhere to be found for a long time.'' "Tsk." A female Angel gritted her teeth in annoyance and asked him. "Aren''t you going to take action against that lowly human, Michael?" The female angel had red hair and red eyes like fire. Her body was very tall, and she looked sexy in her red armor, but the two red wings on her back made her look even hotter. Michael woke up from his thoughts and red sharply at her, and he said sternly. "Mika! We can''t attack humans, or the Guardian will definitely take action against us. I can''t even beat her because she''s much stronger than me, let alone you." "Humph!" Mika snorted in annoyance, but she couldn''t deny that her strength was far below Michael''s. And if he couldn''t defeat Shu Yan, she must have realized she was not her opponent. A silver-haired female angel with four silver wings on her backughed softly, and she then conveyed her idea. "Michael, how about I descend into the human realm? I''ll investigate that woman without making a fuss." "Hmm? Are you sure you want to do that, Noelle?" Michael asked her back. "En, don''t worry, I won''t make a fuss like Mika." Noelle replied with a smile. "All right, you and Sylvia can go to the human realm, but I hope you two don''t make a scene there." Michael then turned to Ariel and Gabriel. "Give them the direction of the woman''s location." After receiving the data, Noelle and Sylvia immediately left the Heaven Realm and headed directly to the Human Realm. However, Michael kept wondering in his heart. ''Could it be that that woman is also a cultivator like the Guardian? But how could another cultivator suddenly appear? If I remember correctly, they all left more than a thousand years ago.'' . . . After they finished breakfast with Lin Qingzhu and the others, Chen Li and Feng Xian''er immediately left Qingshui Mansion, and they went straight to the airport to meet Liu Zhen and Liu Ying. "What about Qing''er?" Chen Li asked his wife. Feng Xian''er chuckled. "Although Shen Qing initially had difficulty absorbing Qi, she has already be a cultivator and is eager to increase her cultivation." "You must have asked her for that, right?" Chen Li asked while he smiled, for he knew his wife''s character very well. Feng Xian''er nodded to him. "I did ask Shen Qing to increase her cultivation first, especially since you can only obtain her Virgin Yin Qi once. In that way, it will be stronger and be of great use to you." . . . They arrived at the airport sometimeter and met Liu Zhen and Liu Ying. After they talked for a while, they got a boarding call because their ne was leaving for Hong Kong soon. As they boarded the ne, Chen Li and Feng Xian''er saw a familiar face. They then exchanged nces and chuckled, recognizing the young girl before them. The young girl was petite, around 15 years old, and her long brown hair was decorated with childish essories. Her brown eyes looked sharp like an eagle''s, making her look serious. In contrast, her chubby cheeks make her way too cute, which makes one itch to pinch them. Besides the young girl, there was also a middle-aged man and a young woman who apanied her. Chen Li raised his eyebrows as he recognized the man, but he chose not to say anything. ''Why is this man with her?'' The little girl looked at them curiously and immediately recognized Feng Xian''er, but she couldn''t recognize Chen Li. "Xian''er Jiejie?" The young girl asked doubtfully. Hearing that, Feng Xian''erughed softly and rubbed the young girl''s head. "How are you, Little Mengyao?" "Eh! It really is you, Xian''er Jiejie!" Su Mengyao called out softly because the ne they were on was starting to fill up with other passengers; Feng Xian''er and Chen Li immediately sat in the seat opposite of her along with Liu Ying, while Liu Zhen sat in business ss. "You''re going to Hong Kong too, Xian''er Jiejie?" "Yes." Feng Xian''er nodded and exined to her. "We are going to attend an auction in Hong Kong." "Oh? I''m also going to the auction, so we''ll meet again at the auction house. Anyway, where are you staying, Xian''er Jiejie?" Feng Xian''er then told Su Mengyao the hotel address. "Hehe! We''re also staying at the same hotel! That''s good then; I missed you so much, so I can go to your room to talk to youter." "Heh! Little Yao, you are a neer singer now, but you still act like before." Feng Xian''er said with a chuckle. Su Mengyao pouted her mouth. "Humph! Even though I''m already a singer, I''m still the old Little Yao! Anyway, where''s my Big Bad Gege? You don''t usually go alone without him, Xian''er Jiejie." "Cough!" Chen Li choked on hearing Su Mengyao call him that. Su Mengyao turned to Chen Li and asked again. "Why is he choking like that?" "Haha! That''s because you still call him with that nickname." Feng Xian''erughed softly at Su Mengyao''s dazed expression. "Eh!? He... he is my Big Bad Gege?" After being dazed, Su Mengyao regained her senses and shouted while pointing at Chen Li. However, she quickly covered her mouth as the other passengers turned their heads toward her. Chen Li waved his hand and said to her. "I am indeed the man you call Big Bad Gege, Little Yao. How are you now? I heard you have paved the way to achieve your dream of bing the greatest singer?" Chen Li''s question made Su Mengyao lighten up, and her heart was filled with happiness. "Tehehe. I didn''t expect you to remember that, Big Bad Gege! I''m pleased you didn''t forget this cute and sweet little sister." Chen Li and Feng Xian''erughed softly at that, and they could see her face was heating up, but she was still as narcissistic as ever. "Huft! Back then, I thought you only had Xian''er Jiejie in your eyes, and you don''t care about me." Sun Mengyaoined as she pursed her lips. Feng Xian''er and Chen Li found it amusing that she was still acting like she was before, even though they had not seen each other for many years. "If Little Qing sees you still like this, she will definitelyugh at you, you know?" Feng Xian''er said with a chuckle. Su Mengyaoughed at that. "Anyway, I saw Qingqing win the junior pianopetition a while ago; I even downloaded the video of her winning thepetition." Su Mengyao took her cell phone from her bag and showed them a video of when Yun Qing won the junior piano championship. "See? Qingqing is really good at ying the piano, and she really deserves to be the champion." Su Mengyao then put away her smartphone again and asked Chen Li. "Big Bad Gege! How can your appearance change so much? I can''t even recognize you, but your silver hair is so beautiful, and I really like it." "Little Yao, some people do change, but you never change." Chen Li replied as he smiled at her. "Who said that I haven''t changed? I''ve be prettier now!" Su Mengyao replied as she puffed out her chubby cheeks, and Xian''er pinched her cheeks. "Argh! Xian''er Jiejie! You always like to pinch my cheeks!" "Whose fault is it you have chubby cheeks like this?" Xian''er chuckled and pinched her cheeks even harder. "Of course! It''s my parents'' fault! They were the ones who made me fifteen years ago!" Su Mengyao''s answer made themugh; even Liu Ying and the young woman beside Su Mengyao alsoughed. Only the middle-aged man''s face darkened, and his mouth twitched. "Anyway, when will you marry him, Xian''er Jiejie? You two better get married soon and give birth to a child! I can''t wait to hold my niece or nephew!" "Little Yao! Xian''er and I are still young now, and there is still plenty of time to have children in the future." Chen Li replied as he shook his head. "However, your jiejie is my wife now, for we are already civilly married." Su Mengyao gawked after hearing Chen Li''s words, and her eyes kept blinking. Soon, she asked with a sad expression. "Are you two really married now? Why didn''t you invite me to your wedding?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 168 The Liang Family From Shanghai

Chapter 168 The Liang Family From Shanghai

Feng Xian''er shook her head and exined to Su Mengyao. "You don''t need to be so sad, Little Yao. We are already married, but we haven''t had our wedding party yet." Su Mengyao became cheerful again after listening to Feng Xian''er''s exnation. "So when are you guys going to have your wedding party? Big Bad Gege, you should send this little sister your wedding party invitationter!" "Haha!" Chen Liughed at that. "Don''t worry; I will invite you and your family to our weddingter." Su Mengyao nodded to him. " Otherwise, I won''t recognize you as my gege anymore if you forget to invite me!" "I certainly won''t forget you." Chen Li then turned to the two people beside him. "By the way, who are they, Little Yao? You haven''t introduced us yet." "Oh, right! I forgot about it." Su Mengyao then pointed at them and introduced them to Chen Li. "He is my manager, Liang Xijian. She is my secretary and advisor, Big Sis Mu Fei; she is also from Tianjin." "Oh? The second son of the Shanghai Liang family?" Chen Li narrowed his eyes and looked deeply at Liang Xijian, and he asked Mu Fei. "You are Uncle Mu Ling''s daughter, right?" Mu Fei was surprised to hear that but immediately answered Chen Li. "Yes, Mu Ling is my father. Have you met him before?" Chen Li nodded to her. "I''ve met Uncle Mu at Little Yao''s house a few times, and he told me about his two daughters, but I''ve never met either of you. If I remember correctly, you''re his first daughter, and Mu Er is your little sister, right?" "Yes." Mu Fei nodded to him. Suddenly, Liang Xijian asked him. "Do you know anything about my family?" Chen Li shook his head at Liang Xijian''s proud look, for he knew about his family''s dark history; he replied with a hint of sarcasm. "I know very little about the Liang family from Shanghai. However, I heard that their reputation is inversely rted to Uncle Mu. He is righteous, and not only in Tianjin but almost all over the country admire him." "That''s true! Uncle Mu is the best! Ever since he became the mayor, Tianjin has also be more prosperous than before." Su Mengyao agreed with Chen Li. Mu Fei smiled upon hearing them; she was proud to have such an upright father. On the other hand, Liang Xijian frowned after hearing Chen Li''s earlier words. "Shall we go to the Disneynd after the auction tomorrow, Little Yao? We don''t see each other often, so I''d like to take you on a walk." Feng Xian''er gave her an idea, for she really missed Su Mengyao. "It''s okay, I-" Liang Xijian suddenly cut off her words. "No! You can''t go with them and must stay at the hotel." "No! I don''t want to! I haven''t seen Xian''er Jiejie and Big Bad Gege for a long time, so I want to go out with them." Su Mengyao directly refuted Liang Xijian, and she then said to Mu Fei. "Big Sis, you should alsoe with us tomorrow." "All right." Mu Fei nodded in agreement, for she also wanted to freshen up after the hectic activities of the past few months. Liang Xijian''s face darkened. "What if something happened to you? You didn''t-" "Cut the crap!" Chen Li was irritated and scolded Liang Xijian hard. "You''re just her manager, not her father. I know Uncle Su better than you, and he wouldn''t mind if Little Yao went with us. Moreover, if something were to happen to her, I could protect her much better than you." "You-" Liang Xijian''s heart boiled at Chen Li''s attitude. "Do you think you are invincible just because your Liang family is a big gang in Shanghai?" Liang Xijian was dumbfounded and unable to retort to Chen Li''s question. Even Su Mengyao and Mu Fei were stunned to hear that, and they looked at each other with understanding gazes. ''So his family is a gang family?'' "What are you talking about? My family is not a gang family." Liang Xijian replied with feigned ignorance. "Oh really? The leader of the Shanghai Sun Gang is called Liang Rukai, their deputy head is Liang Ximing, and his daughter is called Liang Xinruo. Do you know these names?" Liang Xijian was speechless to reply to Chen Li, for those three people were indeed his family. "What? You can''t answer my questions?" ''No wonder Liang Xijian''s behavior is so bad; he turns out to be the son of a gang leader.'' Mu Fei muttered in her heart as she shook her head. On the other hand, Su Mengyao immediately ignored Liang Xijian, and she preferred to chat with Chen Li and Feng Xian''er instead. . . . After three and a half hours of air travel, they finally arrived in Hong Kong, and Chen Li asked Su Mengyao to join them, especially since they were staying in the same hotel. Su Mengyao agreed to his request without hesitation, and she also invited Mu Fei toe with them, leaving the irritated Liang Xijian alone. After arriving at the hotel, Su Mengyao and Mu Fei immediately rushed to their rooms to put their things away and rest first, especially since they felt ufortable after flying for a long time. Meanwhile, the auction house apparently only prepared two rooms for Liu Zhen, so Chen Li decided to rent another room, for he didn''t want to make Liu Ying feel awkward sleeping in the same room as him. Liu Ying asked Feng Xian''er to share a room with her, but she chose to share a room with Chen Li, causing her to let out a helpless sigh. However, Feng Xian''er suddenly sent Liu Ying a sound transmission. ''Sister Ying! Make up your mind as soon as possible, so you can share a room with us.'' Liu Ying was momentarily stunned, and her face turned red as she remembered Chen Li dual cultivating with Xiao Xianglin and Sacha. ''Haha.'' Feng Xian''erughed and said to her again. ''I know you''ve been thinking about that since you peeked at them, so what are you still thinking about, Sister Ying? Do you still not believe that Chen Li will treat you fairly?'' ''No.'' Liu Ying replied with a shake of her head. ''I know Chen Li treats all of you fairly, but I''m not ready to ept his polyamorous rtionship.'' ''I see.'' Feng Xian''er nodded in understanding. ''All right then, you can think about it again, but I hope you don''t put it off too long.'' . . . After that, they immediately went to their room, and Feng Xian''er directly asked her husband. "Why did you rent such a luxurious room?" Chen Liughed and pulled Feng Xian''er into hisp. "After we married, we never went on a honeymoon, right? So I want to use this opportunity to have a honeymoon with you, especially since we''ll be in this city for two days." Feng Xian''er smiled in satisfaction hearing that, for she also wanted to have a honeymoon with Chen Li; she then hugged his neck and said to him. "Anyway, Aunt Wei''er already knows the truth about your rtionship with her." "Eh?" Chen Li was shocked to hear that. "Have you told Aunt Wei''er everything?" "Last night, Big Sis Meiyi told Aunt Wei''er everything." Chen Li didn''t expect that his big sister would tell the matter to their aunt so soon, and Feng Xian''er continued. "Although she was furious after knowing everything, she didn''t me Sister Xing''er, for she was indeed innocent, and everything was Sun Taiyang''s fault." Chen Li heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing that, but he also knew that Chen Wei''er was an open-minded woman, so he wasn''t too surprised by her reaction. "Then did Meiyi tell her not to tell our mother about the matter?" "Yes." Feng Xian''er nodded to him. "You can rest easy; I''m sure Aunt Wei''er won''t tell Aunt Qingzhu about everything for now." "But why did Meiyi suddenly decide to tell Aunt Wei''er?" Chen Li asked in confusion, especially since Chen Meiyi didn''t discuss it with him first. Feng Xian''er chuckled at her husband''s look. "Big Sis Meiyi decided to reveal everything for your sake. Didn''t you see Aunt Wei''er''s expression when we had breakfast earlier?" Chen Li raised his eyebrows, but he then shook his head. "I was too excited for the auction, so I didn''t notice Aunt Wei''er''s expression." "Hehe." Feng Xian''er gave a softugh and exined to him. "After Aunt Wei''er learned the truth, she has already considered epting you as her husband. So I hope you can act aggressively with her, and she might ept you after this." "I see." Chen Li thenid Feng Xian''er on the bed. "How about we start now?" "You can''t wait to eat me, huh?" Feng Xian''er asked with a chuckle. "Anyway, what about Yan Qiu? I heard from Sister Huoli that she has the Vermilion Bloodline, so I think she deserves to be one of your harem members." After hearing that, Chen Li was stunned but shook his head. "I admit Yan Qiu is gorgeous and hot, and I feel attracted to her. However, I don''t know anything about her yet, so I haven''t thought about her." "In that case, you-" Suddenly someone knocked on their bedroom door and called them. "Big Sis Xian''er! Big Bad Gege! It''s me, the pretty and cute Little Yao!" - To Be Continued - Chapter 169 Bring Su Mengyao Inside

Chapter 169 Bring Su Mengyao Inside

Feng Xian''er giggled upon hearing that; she pushed Chen Li lying aside and rushed to open the door for Su Mengyao. "Xian''er Jiejie!" Su Mengyao immediately eximed and jumped to hug her. "Why are you acting like a spoiled girl now?" Feng Xian''er asked as she closed the door and carried Su Mengyao onto the bed. Su Mengyaoughed and answered her. "Hehe! I couldn''t do it on the ne earlier, for I must maintain my public image. But now, only you and Big Bad Gege are in this room, so I don''t have to pretend anymore. Plus, I really miss you guys, especially after we haven''t seen each other for quite a while." Chen Li shook his head after hearing that. "Compared to Little Qing, you are too spoiled, Little Yao." "I don''t care!" Su Mengyao shouted at him; she got off Feng Xian''er''s arms and sat on Chen Li''s body, and she repeatedly punched her little hands against his chest. "You are really mean, you know? Tell me, how long have you note to Tianjin to visit me?" Chen Li sighed and pulled Su Mengyao into his arms; he then rubbed her head and back as he said. "I''m sorry, I haven''t visited you in the past few years, Little Yao. "Sob... Sob..." Instead, Su Mengyao started crying and hugged Chen Li tightly. "Sob... I miss you so much, Big Bad Gege. Sob... I always waited for you to visit me, but you never came, and I thought you had forgotten about me." "All right, you don''t need to cry like this." However, Su Mengyao shook her head at him, and she cried even louder, making Chen Li feel helpless. "I promise I will visit you more oftenter, okay?" "En." Su Mengyao simply nodded at him. Feng Xian''er smiled, seeing them like that. "Hubby, how about we bring Little Yao into the Tianyi Realm? Moreover, she is currently busy with her career and lives far away in Tianjin. It would be better if we teach her to be like us, so she can protect herself from people like Liang Xijian, and she can hang out with us more often." Hearing that, Su Mengyao looked up at Feng Xian''er as she wiped away her tears. "What is Tianyi Realm?" "Little Yao, the Tianyi Realm is a special ce that belongs to me, and Little Qing is also there right now." Chen Li exined it briefly to her, but Su Mengyao became increasingly confused. "Sigh, I feel at a loss to exin it to you, so I''ll take you there, and you can see it in person." "All right." Su Mengyao nodded in agreement, and Chen Li immediately brought them into the Tianyi Realm. . . . "Whoa! This ce is so beautiful!" Su Mengyao shouted in admiration as soon as they got inside, but she noticed something strange and turned to Chen Li in confusion. "How can we move ces just like that? Moreover, I remember you don''t have a superpower like me and Xian''er Jiejie." Chen Liughed softly and carried Su Mengyao in his arms. "The old me didn''t have a superpower, but the current me has stronger a power than a superpower. "What- Ahhhh!" Sun Mengyao didn''t have time to ask him, and she loudly screamed when Chen Li took her flying high into the sky, and she hugged his neck tightly. "How... how did you do this, Big Bad Gege? You must hug me tight; I''m afraid I''ll fall to the ground!" "How could he let you fall to the ground, Little Yao?" Feng Xian''er asked with a chuckle as she flew beside them, causing Su Mengyao to be even more shocked. "Haha! Your reactions are adorable, you know?" "But how can the two of you fly like this, Xian''er Jiejie?" Su Mengyao still couldn''t fathom what was happening, and she clearly remembered that Feng Xian''er had never been able to fly in the past. Chen Li chuckled and exined to her. "Little Yao, we are cultivators now, including Little Qing, so we can fly easily by utilizing our Qi." "Cultivators?" Suddenly, Su Mengyao remembered something and asked him. "You... you mean all of you are cultivators like in the novels you used to read, Big Bad Gege?" "Yes." Chen Li nodded to her. "Back then, I thought everything was fiction made up by humans. However, cultivators, demons, and angels are real." Su Mengyao became dazed after hearing that, and she found it hard to believe it, even though they were flying high in the air. Chen Li and Feng Xian''er exchanged nces andughed heartily, seeing Su Mengyao''s expression. Soon, they arrived at the bamboo house area, and Chen Li put down Su Mengyao, who still had not returned to her senses, for she was still in shock after knowing that. However, Yun Qing''s loud scream returned her to her senses. "Yaoyao! I missed you so much!" Before Su Mengyao could react, Yun Qing had already jumped at her, causing her to fall backward and groan in pain. "Ouch!" "Haha!" Yun Qingughed, hugged Su Mengyao, and kissed her cheeks. "I''m sorry, I was too excited to see you again." "It''s okay." Su Mengyao shook her head and kissed Yun Qing''s cheeks. "I also want to see you again, but my activities as a singer keep me from going to Beijing to see you." Yun Qing then stood up and pulled Su Mengyao to her feet, and she said to her again. "Since Li Gege and Xian''er Jijie have brought you in here, we will see each other more often and spend more time together." "En." Su Mengyao nodded at her, but she raised her eyebrows when she saw Sacha walking out of the bamboo house, especially since her appearance was sensual. "Who is she?" Yun Qing turned to Sacha and exined to her. "She is Big Sis Xianglin''s mother, and she is a subus." "What... what... ?" Su Mengyao stuttered after she heard that. "You... You mean she is a demon subus like the one in the folklore?" "Yes." Yun Qing nodded to her. "However, Aunt Sacha is no ordinary subus; she is the queen of subus." Su Mengyao''s eyes widened, and her jaw dropped open upon hearing that. However, when Sacha arrived in front of them, she immediately asked her with a curious look. "Auntie, are you really a subus queen?" "That''s true." Sacha nodded at her and returned to her demon form, and her appearance became even sexier than before. Seeing that, Su Mengyao walked around Sacha as her eyes moved up and down over her body, making Yun Qing and the others amused by her behavior. "Hyan!" Sacha suddenly moaned as soon as Su Mengyao held her tail. "Huh? Why are you moaning like that, Auntie?" Su Mengyao asked as she let go of Sacha''s tail. Sacha sighs and exins to her. "Little Girl, the tail is the most sensitive part of a subus, so you shouldn''t just grab it." "Oh." Su Mengyao nodded repeatedly, but instead, she grabbed Sacha''s tail again. "Hyan!" Sacha moaned again at Su Mengyao''s action, and she pped her hand lightly. "I told you that you can''t grab a subus by the tail, but you''re doing it again." "Hehehe." Su Mengyaoughed at that; she then pointed at Sacha''s two wings. "Can I touch them?" "En." Sacha nodded at her. Getting the green light from her, Su Mengyao immediately touched Sacha''s wings. "Hehe! I never thought I would meet a subus one day, but now the subus queen is right before me. If Big Sis Mu finds out about this, she will be shocked." However, Feng Xian''er immediately reminded her. "Little Yao, don''t tell anyone what you saw in this ce, okay? If people find out about everything, then they wille to Beijing to capture your big brother, which will cause great chaos in our country." "Xian''er Jiejie is right, Yaoyao." Yun Qing also said to her. "This ce and everything are Li Gege''s secrets, so you shouldn''t tell others about everything." "Okay." Su Mengyao then turned to Chen Li and Feng Xian''er. "Can I tell my parents?" Chen Li shook his head at her. "Little Yao, don''t tell them for now, and I''ll be the one to tell them when I go to Tianjinter." "All right." Su Mengyao then asked again. "So, who will teach me to be a cultivator?" "Let''s go; I will take you to another ce and teach you how to cultivate." Feng Xian''er replied as she carried Su Mengyao flying with her. After they disappeared, Yun Qing said goodbye to him. "Li Gege! I''m going out first, for I have to practice the piano with my teacher." "Okay." Chen Li then rubbed Yun Qing''s head. "You must practice harder to fulfill your dream of bing a famous pianist, and I will surely be your biggest fan." "Hehe." Yun Qing giggled upon hearing that; she kissed Chen Li on the lips and left the Tianyi Realm immediately. Chen Li then asked Sacha. "Did Xing''er tell you that Gabriel and Ariel descended to the human realm to capture you?" "Not yet." Sacha answered with a shake of the head. "So what did Xing''er do to them?" Chen Li chuckled. "Xing''er beat Gabriel pretty badly, and he might not recover for some time." Sacha shook her head after hearing that. "Since she beat Gabriel, I am afraid that Michael will descend to the human realm, so I thought it would be better if I returned to Hell." - To Be Continued - Chapter 170 Mayumi Keiko - Shiori Aya

Chapter 170 Mayumi Keiko - Shiori Aya

Chen Li asked Sacha. "Why do you want to return to Hell? You haven''t even reunited with your daughter long ago, so I thought it would be best to stay here for a while, and you can get to know Xianglin better." Chen Li said that because he didn''t know if Sacha could enter the Tianyi Realm from Hell, especially since he had never been there before. Moreover, he wanted her to apany Xiao Xianglin for a longer time because they had never met since he was born. Hearing that, Sacha said with a chuckle. "Even though this ce is beyond the reach of those birdmen, they must think that I am somewhere in the human realm. They are like stubborn cockroaches, and they will continue to descend here. If Xing''er beat up every angel that descends to the human realm, they will continue to send other angels, which will only bring you trouble. Moreover, I am a queen, so I cannot leave my people for too long." "Honestly, I''m not too scared to face those angels." Chen Li answered with a shrug. "But if that''s what you want, you can return to Hell. How can I contact you if you return there?" Sacha took a small doll and gave it to Chen Li. "If you want to contact me, you can use this doll. However, for some reason, ourmunication might be dyed." "Chen Li nodded in understanding and received the doll. "Don''t you want to say goodbye to your daughter first?" "No need." Sacha shook her head. "I wille here to see Xianglin again, but I must hurry back to hell for now." "All right." After that, Chen Li directly sent Sacha out of the Tianyi Realm, and he went to the training area and trained the Sword Origin Technique again. . . . Meanwhile, Mayumi Keiko sat opposite her mother, but Shiori Aya looked at her daughter curiously. Last night, Shiori Aya didn''t pay much attention to her daughter, since it was already veryte, and she was also very sleepy. But now, she realized that there had been a significant change in Mayumi Keiko. "What happened to you? Why do I feel that you have changed?" "Hmm? What do you mean by that, Mom?" Mayumi Keiko asked her back. Akira, standing not far from them, muttered in her heart. ''Young miss! Have you really not noticed the change in yourself? Your expression has be more cheerful than usual, and your face is also more radiant now.'' Shiori Aya supported her chin with her hand. "I am the woman who gave birth to you, so I know you very well, and you changed a lot after returning from China." Instead, Mayumi Keikoughed at her mother; she then asked her mother to bring her face closer and whispered to her. "Mom, I''ve found the person I love, and I''m halfway to being his woman." "Huh?" Shiori Aya looked at her daughter in shock, for Mayumi Keiko always rejected every man who tries hard to win her heart, but she suddenly told her that she has found her future husband. She then took a deep breath and bombarded her daughter with questions. "Who is that man? Is he Chinese? Is he a good man? What about his family? Have you met his parents? What have you done with him?" Mayumi Keiko was stunned to hear all her mother''s questions, and Akira immediately covered her mouth to hold back herughter. "Why are you stunned like this?" Shiori Aya asked her daughter again as she raised her eyebrows. "Hurry up, answer my questions. I don''t want you to choose the wrong man as your future husband or your life will sufferter." Mayumi Keiko massaged her forehead and answered her mother''s every question. "His name is Chen Li, he is Chinese, and he is only 22 years old." "What?" Shiori Aya shouted in surprise after she heard Chen Li''s age. "Are you kidding me? Why did you choose a younger man to be your future husband?" "Mom! You better listen to my exnation first." Mayumi Keiko said as she shook her head, she then took out the chip and showed it to her mother, shocking her. "See? How many people have tried to help me remove it from my body? No one has ever seeded in doing so, right? However, Chen Li could do it without breaking a sweat, so I chose him to be my future husband." Shiori Aya took the chip from her daughter''s hand. "How can Chen Li get this chip out of your body?" "I don''t know." Mayumi Keiko shook her head at her mother. Since Chen Li asked her not to tell anyone about cultivators and the like, she had no choice and lied to her mother. "He has a superpower, and his superpower is unique, but I can''t exin the details to you." Shiori Aya just nodded to her and returned the chip to Mayumi Keiko. "You better keep it safe, lest your father know it''s not in your body anymore." "I know." Mayumi Keiko then answered her mother''s previous questions again. "Chen Li no longer has a father because he was killed by the prominent families of Beijing. However, he still has a mother and aunt, and I have met them before." "Are they willing to ept your rtionship with Chen Li?" Shiori Aya seriously asked, especially since many Chinese hate Japanese like them, which was caused by the war in the past. Mayumi Keiko nodded to her. "Aunt Qingzhu was actually pleased that I agreed to be Chen Li''s future wife, and Aunt Wei''er is one of my big fans, so they epted our rtionship openly." "If what you say is true, that''s very good." Shiori Aya breathed a sigh of relief. "So what have you done with him? Why did you tell me you were halfway to being his wife?" Mayumi Keiko''s face blushed after hearing that, and she answered her mother in a low voice. "I''m already intimate with him." "Oh?" Shiori Aya was surprised to hear that. "Have you done it with him?" "No." Mayumi Keiko shook her head. "I''ve told Chen Li many things about my father, and he didn''t want to make him suspicious of me, so he doesn''t want to do it for now." "I see." Shiori Aya actually didn''t mind if her daughter had sex with Chen Li, but the problem was with her husband, and she was afraid that he would do bad things to her daughter if he found out about it. "So when are you going to invite him to meet me?" "Hmm? Do you really want to invite him here?" Mayumi Keiko asked her back, especially since her father''s spies and other people were always watching them, so she didn''t dare to act rashly by inviting Chen Li to Japan to meet her mother. Shiori Aya sighed heavily after hearing that, then shook her head at her daughter. "Although I want to meet Chen Li, he better note here now. If your father, Saito, and the others find out about your rtionship with him, they will send their people to China to kill him." However, Mayumi Keikoughed at that. "Honestly, I''m not worried about Chen Li, and I''m even more worried about my father and the others." "Is Chen Li powerful?" "Yes." Mayumi Keiko nodded to her. "Chen Li is no ordinary man, and he has many tricks up his sleeve. If they dared to send their men to China to kill him, I''m sure he could finish them off very easily. However, if that happens, it will cause an uproar between the two countries, especially since those people have strong authority in our country." "Sigh, you''re right about that." Shiori Aya answered with a low sigh. "Ever since humans got superpowers, those who are really strong have always used their power to suppress weak people, including your father." Suddenly, Mayumi Keiko remembered something. "Mom, when I was at Xinyue''s casino with Chen Li, we met a male vampire and a female werewolf." "Hmm? What happened? Why did the demons go to the human realm?" Shiori Aya asked with a frown. Mayumi Keiko shook her head. "I don''t know about that, but I saw the male vampire use a device made by my father to enve the female werewolf." "Are you sure about that?" Shiori Aya frowned even more after hearing that. "I saw it with my own eyes, so I can''t possibly mistaken it." Mayumi Keiko then told her. "However, Chen Li killed the male vampire and captured the female werewolf." "Oh?" Shiori Aya''s expression was a little surprised. "Why did Chen Li capture the female werewolf? Isn''t he afraid that the other werewolves will hunt him?" "Hehe." Mayumi Keiko giggled. "Chen Li can kill multiple vampires in a matter of seconds, so I''m sure he can also deal with those werewolves easily if they dare attack him." Shiori Aya raised her eyebrows and turned to Akira. "Is my daughter telling the truth?" Akira nodded at her. "Yes, Madam. I couldn''t even see Chen Li''s movements, and those vampires already died." Even though she had heard about it, Shiori Aya still couldn''t believe that there was a human who could kill several demons at once in just seconds. ''Sigh, if he is that powerful, I can leave my daughter to him, and he should be able to protect her from my husband and the others.'' - To Be Continued - Chapter 171 The Long Sisters’s Memories

Chapter 171 The Long Sisters''s Memories

Meanwhile, two women are in a dark room, and they appear to be enjoying a ss of red liquor, which is blood. "Hey, Big Sis Huishan. What do you think about that guy named Mo Xie?" Long Huishan shook her head. "I don''t know, Xueyi. I feel something is off about that Mo Xie." "Do you also feel the same as me?" Long Xueyi asked her big sister. "Yes." Long Huishan nodded to her. "Last night, even though Mo Xie was not looking at us directly, I feel he is looking at me." "That''s true." Long Xueyi agreed with that. "I don''t know how he does it, as if he has eyes in the back of his head." At first, they wanted to investigate Chen Li, so they waited for him in an area some distance from Qingshui Mansion. However, after he returned to his mansion, they felt something strange about him, so they immediately ran away. Long Huishan sighed softly. "If that''s true, Mo Xie is already aware of our presence, but I wonder why he didn''t do anything to us?" "Could it be that he recognizes our identities? So he doesn''t dare to do anything to us?" Long Xueyi was also confused about Chen Li''s behaviorst night. She was sure he already knew of their presence, but he pretended not to notice them. "Perhaps." Long Huishan answered curtly. Long Xueyi then said to her. "Anyway, I got the news that n is dead." "Hmm?" Long Huishan turned to her. "Where did you get that information?" "Hehe." Long Xueyi giggled at that. "Since you rarely leave our hideout in Europe, you don''t have many acquaintances with people like us. A few years ago, I made an acquaintance with a vampire, and she was a close friend of n, and she told mest night that Count Maxwell was in a rage after he found out that his son was dead. ording to her information, he died in this country, and his father was thinking ofing to the country to check." "If Count Maxwell intends to go to this country, I believe those hunters will not remain silent, and they will definitely stop him." Long Huishan replied with a low sigh. "Moreover, this country still has a strong woman like Xiao Xianglin; I''m sure she won''t allow him to cause trouble in here." "That''s true." However, Long Xueyi''s expression suddenly changed. "If we didn''te to the party back then, we definitely wouldn''t be like this now, Big Sis." "Sigh, how much longer will you regret that incident?" Long Huishan asked with a shake of her head. "Although I don''t like my current state either, I have long since epted my fate, and I no longer remember the events of that day." "That bastard, Matthew! I really want to kill him!" Long Xueyi growled, and Long Huishan couldn''t help but shake her head, but her mind was lost in the memories of twenty years ago. . . . 20 Years Ago Long Huishan trembled with fear at the sight of the blonde-haired man before her, especially since her hands were chained to the wall, and she asked in a trembling voice. "What... what are you going to do to us, Matthew?" "Aren''t you two very arrogant?" Matthew asked back as he grabbed Long Huishan''s cheeks. "I tried to be nice to you guys, but you two just ignore me, and I also heard from someone that you badmouth me behind my back." "Get your filthy hands off of me!" Long Huishan shouted at him. "Haha." Matthewughed at her scream, and he kissed Long Huishan forcefully. Even though she was disgusted by it, Long Huishan could not stop him, especially since Matthew forced her mouth open. ''Bastard! Why do I have to suffer this unlucky fate?'' After a while, Matthew parted their lips, but his eyes turned bloodshot, and two fangs appeared in his mouth. Long Huishan''s eyes widened upon seeing that, and she became even more frightened after learning Matthew''s true identity. "You... you are a vampire!" "Haha." Matthewughed in satisfaction at Long Huishan''s frightened expression. "I didn''t expect that you know about vampires, but you are right; I am a vampire. Hehe! You two always call me an ugly and dirty man, right? I wonder how you would feel if I turned you and your sister into vampires like me." "No... No... Don''t do it, Matthew!" Long Huishan tried to beg as she started to cry. "I... I don''t want to be a bloodsucker like you." Suddenly, they heard Long Xueyi''s groaning voice, and she slowly opened her eyes but felt confused about the situation. "Ugh! My head is heavy! I shouldn''t have drank so much at the party." "Ho? You''re finally awake, Xueyi." Long Xueyi was startled to hear Matthew''s voice, she then turned to him, but she was shocked to see his bloodshot eyes and fangs. Even more so when she saw Long Huishan chained to the wall, and she moved her hands. *ng... ng...* Long Xueyi became even more frightened after she realized that her hands were also chained. "Matthew, you bastard! Let us go quickly! Or I''ll report you to the police!" "Do you think I''m afraid of the police?" Matthew asked as he smirked slightly, holding Long Huishan''s head and shoulder. "Have you still not realized your situation?" "No! Stop it, Matthew!" Long Xueyi shouted loudly when she saw him about to bite her big sister''s neck. However, Matthew didn''t listen to Long Xueyi and bit Long Huishan''s neck. "Argh! No!" Long Huishan screamed in pain as Matthew''s fangs pierced her neck, and she struggled to push him away from her, but he held her body tightly and injected something into her body through his fangs, causing tears to flow from her eyes even more. "No! I don''t want to be like you!" "Big Sis Huishan!" Long Xueyi let out a heartbreaking scream as she wept over their fate. Sometimeter, Long Huishan''s appearance changed, and her ck eyes became red. Matthew instantly pulled his fangs out of Long Huishan''s neck and smiled smugly at her gaze. He then walked to Long Xueyi and said to her. "Since your sister has be a vampire, I will also turn you into one." Unlike Long Huishan, Long Xueyi was resigned to her fate when Matthew bit her neck, but her eyes looked at him with hatred. After turning the two women into vampires, Matthew immediately removed the chains that bound their hands and said to them. "Haha! Starting today, you have be as dirty as me, and you will continue to depend on blood." Without speaking further, Matthew left the room as heughed loudly, leaving the two women in tears. "Big Sis, what should we do now?" Long Xueyi hugged her sister as she sobbed. Long Huishan shook her head at her. "I don''t know." After that night ident, they became full fledge vampires, but since they were still newborn vampires, their actions were too reckless, causing them to be constantly chased by people from the Hunter Organization, and they kept changing hiding ces. . . . Long Huishan sighed heavily after she came back to her senses. "Do you think we can return to being human, Xueyi?" "I don''t know." Long Xueyi shook her head at her big sister. "However, I''ve heard rumors that hunters possess a liquid that can turn us back into humans, but I still don''t know the truth about that rumor." "I see." Long Huishan stared at the blood in her ss intensely before gulping it down. "Anyway, we''ll try to investigate Mo Xie again tonight, but we have to be extra careful not to alert him." "I know." Long Xueyi nodded in agreement with that. . . . Meanwhile, Chen Li was lying on the ground, especially after practicing his Sword Origin technique for so long. However, he felt using the second move was still challenging; he clenched his fist upwards. "Apparently, I must deepen my control over Sword Qi before I can use the second move." *Tap... Tap..* Chen Li turned towards the sound of the footsteps and smiled, looking at Dongfang Hanxue, especially after he sensed her cultivation. When she arrived before Chen Li, Dongfang Hanxue immediately squatted beside him and used a handkerchief to wipe the sweat off his face. "Little Chen, I really like the current you, especially your serious expression when you were practicing." Chen Li smiled after hearing that, he sat down on the ground and asked her. "Can you master the first stage of the Ice Phoenix Scripture?" "Yes." Dongfang Hanxue nodded to him, released her Ice Qi, and a snow-white sphere aura enveloped her body. "This is the first technique of the Ice Phoenix Scripture, the Ice Shield." "Hmm?" Chen Li then touched it, and he was surprised by its density. "This is really good! If you use it to protect yourself, I''m sure no one will be able to prate it." "Hehe." Dongfang Hanxue giggled and retracted her Qi; she briefly kissed Chen Li''s lips and said to him. "Little Chen, after you return from Hong Kong, I''d like you to apany me for a walk, okay? I''d like to take you to our old ces, and I hope it can help you to regain your memory more quickly." "All right, I''ll apany you for a walkter." Chen Li unhesitatingly agreed to Dongfang Hanxue''s request, for he also couldn''t wait to get his old memories back, and he thought that it might be one way to do it. - To Be Continued - Chapter 172 Leisure Time

Chapter 172 Leisure Time

"Why did youe here, Mu Fei?" Liu Ying asked after she opened her hotel room door. "Have you seen Chen Li and Feng Xian''er?" Mu Fei asked her back. "I just came from their room to look for Mengyao, but they don''t seem to be in their room." "Hmm?" Liu Ying raised her eyebrows for a moment, and she answered her. "They''re probably taking Su Mengyao out for a walk, especially since they haven''t seen each other for a long time, right?" "Sigh, you''re right." Mu Fei nodded to her. "However, Mengyao usually invites me if she wants to go anywhere, but she didn''t say anything to me this time." "Let''s talk inside; I feel bored alone in the room." Mu Fei agreed with that, for she also felt bored, and Liu Ying then said to her. "You don''t need to worry about Mengyao; Chen Li and Xian''er are powerful; they should be able to protect her well." "Oh?" Mu Fei was surprised to hear that. "Do they both also have superpowers?" "Yes." Liu Ying nodded to her. "They have superpowers, but they are different than others, and they are much stronger, so not many people dare to disturb them." Mu Fei nodded in understanding. "In that case, I don''t need to worry about Mengyao." . . . Meanwhile, when Chen Li and Dongfang Hanxue returned to the bamboo house area, Feng Xian''er and several women were already waiting there, chatting happily. "Big Bad Gege!" Su Mengyao called out as she ran toward Chen Li, and she immediately jumped at him. Chen Li shook his head and carried Su Mengyao in his arms. "You are so big now, but you are still being spoiled like this. Luckily, my body is much stronger now, or else I can''t carry you, you know?" "Hehehe!" Su Mengyao giggled and kissed Chen Li''s cheek. "I don''t care! And I will always want to be pampered by you and Xian''er Jiejie!" "If your fans know you are like this, they willugh at you, Little Yao." Dongfang Hanxue said as she rubbed Su Mengyao''s head. Su Mengyao turned to Dongfang Hanxue and said to her. "Hehe! Long time no see, Big Sis Hanxue. As I recall, west met a year ago, right?" Dongfang Hanxue nodded to her. "Yes! Back then, Hanyue and I were on assignment in Tianjin, and that was thest time we saw each other." "However, I didn''t expect that you and Big Sis Hanyue have be close to Big Bad Gege again." Su Mengyao said with some astonishment, for she remembered that Chen Li couldn''t remember about the Dongfang Twins. "You are right, but you are also wrong." Dongfang Hanxue answered as she shook her head. "Little Chen still can''t recall our memories, so we haven''t really been able to get as close as we used to, but I will try my best to help him get his memories back." "En." Su Mengyao nodded in understanding, and she then asked Chen Li. "Anyway, when can I fly?" "You can''t wait to fly, huh?" Chen Li asked with a chuckle. "If you want to be able to fly, you must diligently cultivate first. After your cultivation reaches the Foundation Realm, you can fly by yourself." Su Mengyao pursed her lips after she heard that. "In that case, I still need a long time to be able to fly by myself." Chen Li pinched Su Mengyao''s chubby cheeks. "You have to learn to be more patient, understand? Moreover, the time in this ce is ten times faster than in the outside world, and time will fly unnoticed if you focus on your cultivation." "Huh? Is that true?" Chen Li nodded to her, and Su Mengyao asked him again. "Does that mean I''ll grow up faster if I spend more time in this ce?" "Yes." Chen Li nodded and exined it to her. "I am already 22 years old, and Xian''er is already 20 now, which is due to the effect of the flow of time in this ce." Dongfang Hanxue was not surprised to hear that, for Feng Xian''er had already exined everything to her and her twin sister. "Little Chen! How about you take us out?" Dongfang Hanyue suddenly asked him. Chen Li raised his eyebrows upon hearing that. "Why do you want to go out with us, Big Sis Hanyue?" Dongfang Hanyue immediately moved to Chen Li''s side and hugged his arm. "They told me that you guys want to go to Disnend, and I''ve never been there before, so I want toe with you." "I also want toe with you, Little Chen." Dongfang Hanxue joined in. Over the past year, they had always been busy with college and had to look after their mother, and their family''s finances weren''t as good as they used to be either, so they didn''t have the time and funds to travel far away. Feng Xian''er then said to her husband. "If you are worried about Uncle Liu and Mu Fei, we can tell them that they deliberately followed us to Hong Kong, so they won''t suspect anything." "All right then." Chen Li immediately agreed with his wife''s idea. Suddenly, Sun Xing''er jumped onto Chen Li''s shoulder as she returned to her fox form; she theny down on his shoulder and said. "Brother, I also want toe with you; I am curious about Xian''er and Mengyao''s stories about your world." "Big Sis Xing''er! Why are you using your fox form? I feel weird hearing a fox that can talk." Su Mengyao said to her. She had actually been shocked after Feng Xian''er introduced her to Sun Xing''er, but after she remembered about Sacha, and she was also a cultivator now, she could ept that she was a fox beast more easily. Sun Xing''er shook her head. "I don''t want people to see my human form, so I''ll use my fox form when we''re outside." "It''s fine." Chen Li didn''t mind that. "Moreover, Xing''er''s appearance is different from that of us Earthlings, and people would definitely be shocked if they saw her human form." "I see." Su Mengyao nodded in understanding, and Chen Li took them out of the Tianyi Realm. . . . Afterward, Chen Li rented another room for the Dongfang Twins, causing Dongfang Hanyue overjoyed. However, Dongfang Hanxue''s reaction differed from that of her twin sister, and she wanted to share a room with Chen Li, but she still epted his decision. "Anyway, where did you get so much money to rent such a luxurious room, Little Chen?" "Haha." Chen Li gave a softugh, and he exined it to her. " I sold some of the gold bars inherited from my Master, and I also earned quite a lot of money from Nan Xinyue. That''s why I was able to buy a building to open my first restaurant, and I''m thinking of opening a branch in another city in the future. Moreover, Fatty Ye is renovating the building that Uncle Zhao gave me, and I also got an office building from Uncle Mu after healing his wife. Once everything is ready, I will set up mypany and pharmaceutical factory, and Sister Huoli will help me to manufacture some itemster." The Dongfang Twins were dumbfounded after hearing all of his exnations, and Dongfang Hanyue asked him. "Did you use your abilities to gamble in Xinyue''s casino before?" "Yes." Chen Li nodded to her. "After all, my opponent was a vampire, and he also used his abilities to manipte everything, so I fought him back with my abilities." "I see." Dongfang Hanyue nodded in understanding. "However, I still can''t believe that demons are real! If I hadn''t seen Sacha and Anna, I would have difficulty believing they existed." "Me too." Dongfang Hanxue nodded in agreement with her twin sister. Suddenly, Su Mengyao asked him. "Big Bad Gege! Who is Anna?" "Anna is a werewolf, but I left her in Beijing now." Chen Li then told her. "She''s a ve to n, the vampire, and I won her over after beating him at a gamble, so she was living with us now." Su Mengyao shook her head helplessly after hearing that. "I still don''t understand why you can be so close to demons, even though they are all very evil, right?" "Do you think Sacha is evil?" Chen Li asked her back. "No." Su Mengyao shook her head and said. "Aunt Sacha doesn''t look evil at all, but I''ve often read in that folklore that vampires and werewolves are very evil." Chen Li chuckled after hearing that. "Little Yao, demons are no different from us humans. Some are bad, but some are good, like Sacha, and Anna is not a bad werewolf either." "That''s true." Su Mengyao replied with a nod of approval. "One evil human is Liang Xijian! He always forbids me from doing the things I like!" "Why don''t you find another manager, Little Yao?" Feng Xian''er asked her. Su Mengyao''s expression turned irritated upon hearing that. "I already asked the head of my agency to rece Liang Xijian with someone else, but she never listened to me, and she scolded me instead." "Don''t worry; I will help you get rid of Liang Xijianter." "Really?" Su Mengyao''s eyes lit up after hearing Chen Li''s words. "Really." Chen Li then carried Su Mengyao to leave the room. "Let''s take a walk in town first, and we''ll go to Disnend tomorrow." - To Be Continued - Chapter 173 The Cursed Red Sword

Chapter 173 The Cursed Red Sword

Meanwhile, Xiao Xianglin stood side by side with Yan Qiu and Lu Zhe, and their eyes kept moving, following the movements of the members of the Long Feng Pavilion. After she agreed with Chen Li, Yan Qiu immediately brought her gang members to the Northern Forest. However, she was shocked to see the abilities of the former members of the Green Dragon Gang, she knew that they were strong, but their strength was beyond her imagination. Even the Meng Twins felt overwhelmed to face Duan Yiren, even though they attacked her together. "How did Chen Li train them, Sister Xianglin?" Yan Qiu asked. Xiao Xianglin smiled and handed her a bag containing the same pills and liquids that Chen Li had given Lu Zhe and the others. "He gave these two items to me and asked me to give them to your people, so they will also be stronger." Yan Qiu immediately received the bag and looked inside. "What are the benefits of all these pills and liquids?" "Both will make their bodies stronger and healthier, and their stamina will increase significantly." Lu Zhe exined to her, especially since he had benefited from both; he then handed two technique books to her. "Our Boss gave them to us, and we''ve studied them." Yan Qiu immediately epted the two books and read them carefully. "Hmm? Even though I haven''t studied them yet, I''m sure they will be handy for us, especially this book on weapon mastery." "Yes." Lu Zhe nodded to her. "I don''t know where our Boss got these two, but they greatly helped us. Moreover, we will soon face the ck Tortoise Gang and The White Tiger Gang, so we must prepare ourselves as best we can, or he will kick us out of this team." Yan Qiu nodded in understanding, and she then asked Xiao Xianglin. "So, how about the Long Feng Security Company''s preparations?" "Before I came here, I already ordered several people to deal with the permit." Xiao Xianglin then paused for a moment before continuing. "However, I still have to ask Chen Li when he will start opening that securitypany." Yan Qiu asked her again. "So where is Chen Li now? Why didn''t hee here?" "Chen Li and Xian''er are going to Hong Kong to attend the auction, and they may note back until the day after tomorrow." Xiao Xianglin then teased her. "Are you attracted to him now?" "Hmm?" Yan Qiu raised her eyebrows and shook her head. "I''m not like you, who have known Chen Li for a long time, Sister Xianglin. Although I''ve heard of him many times, I don''t know him well, so how could I be attracted to him?" Xiao Xianglin sighed after hearing that. "Although I have known Chen Li for a long time, the current him is very different from the old him, and I feel that I don''t know him anymore." Yan Qiu suddenly remembered something. "Hey, Sister Xianglin. Did Chen Li join the project?" "You mean the artificial superpower project?" Yan Qiu nodded to her, but Xiao Xianglinughed at her. "You are wrong about that, Chen Li was not involved in that project, and his ability is not a superpower, but it is something else. However, I can''t tell you anything without his permission, and if you are really curious about it, you can ask him directly." "All right, I''ll ask himter." Yan Qiu replied with a nod of approval, for she was curious about Chen Li''s abilities, especially after he overpowered her so easily. . . . Two men and a young woman walked out at the Hong Kong airport, and the young man asked. "So what are we going to do now, Father?" "Since the auction will only start tomorrow, we won''t do anything for now." The middle-aged man then asked the young woman. "Xinruo, are you sure you can wield that sword? The Cursed Red Sword is hundreds of years old, and historians say it belonged to a female general named Blood Demon General. However, she suddenly disappeared and left her sword behind, and it has changed hands many times, but no one has ever managed to draw it from its scabbard." The three people were Liang Rukai, Liang Ximing, and Liang Xinruo. Liang Xinruo shook her head at her father. "I can''t give you any answer, Father. However, I am very interested in the Cursed Red Sword, so I hope you can get it for me." "All right, I will try to get it for you." Liang Rukai loved his daughter very much, so he didn''t hesitate toply with her request. "Let''s go; we are going to the hotel now." . . . After they walked around Hong Kong and enjoyed various snacks, Chen Li and the four women decided to return to the hotel. However, the Dongfang Twins immediately pulled Chen Li into their room when they arrived. Although Feng Xian''er wanted to dual cultivate with Chen Li, she didn''t mind and allowed her husband to apany them. "Are you going to my room, Little Yao?" "No." Su Mengyao replied with a shake of her head. "When we left earlier, I forgot to tell Big Sis Fei, and she must be waiting for me now, especially since I also forgot to bring my smartphone." "All right then, you can return to your room." Afterward, Feng Xian''er brought Sun Xing''er back to her room, and Su Mengyao rushed to meet Mu Fei. . . . "Where have you been, Mengyao?" Mu Fei immediately asked her as soon as Su Mengyao entered their room. "Big Sis Fei! I''m sorry I didn''t have time to tell you, but I strolled around the city with Xian''er Jiejie and the others." Su Mengyao then handed her a bag filled with lots of snacks. "See? I haven''t forgotten you, have I? I bought them for you, so don''t be mad at me, okay?" "I''m not angry with you." Mu Fei shook her head as she received the bag. "However, if you want to go with them next time, you should at least let me know, okay?" "Hehe! Yes, I will definitely tell you beforehand." Su Mengyao replied as she gave a softugh; she then pulled Mu Fei onto the bed and told her many thing. . . . Chen Li was lying on the bed with Dongfang Hanxue on his right and Dongfang Hanyue on his left. "I''m pleased to spend time with you like earlier, Little Chen." Dongfang Hanxue said as she curled up in Chen Li''s arms. "It''s been several years since we have gone out together like this, and I miss the times we spent together in the past." "That''s true! I missed those times too, Little Chen." Dongfang Hanyue also said. Chen Li sighed in his heart and hugged the two women tightly. "I hope you two can be patient, okay? I will try my best to remember our past together." "En." Both women nodded to him. Suddenly, Dongfang Hanxue looked up and kissed Chen Li on the lips, and he unhesitatingly returned the kiss as he hugged her tighter. On the other hand, Dongfang Hanyue looked at them with a pout, but her following action surprised Chen Li, for her hand slipped into his pants. ''Huh? I remember perfectly that his dick wasn''t this big before, but it''s much bigger now.'' ''Sigh, Big Sis Hanyue sure is naughty.'' Chen Li muttered in his heart, but he didn''t stop Dongfang Hanyue''s action and kissed Dongfang Hanxue even more passionately. Even though she was surprised by that, Dongfang Hanxue actually looked satisfied, and she tried to match Chen Li''s passionate kiss, even their tongues kept moving into each other''s mouths. "Mhn~" Dogfang Hanxue squirmed as Chen Li''s hand squeezed her buttocks, and her body slowly heated up from within. Seeing them getting excited, Dongfang Hanyue made her way to Chen Li''s lower body, and she immediately pulled down his pants, stupefying her as his dick was exposed before her eyes. Although Chen Li couldn''t remember their memories, Dongfang Hanyue could remember everything clearly, and the three of them often bathed together in the past. Dongfang Hanyue gulped hard and held Chen Li''s dick; she then slowly moved her hand up and down as she squeezed it a little hard, causing him to groan softly. Dongfang Hanxue was startled to hear Chen Li''s moan, and she immediately separated their lips. "What happened, Little Chen?" "Nothing." Chen Li replied with an awkward smile as he looked at Dongfang Hanyue. Seeing that, Dongfang Hanxue followed Chen Li''s gaze, and she was shocked to see her twin sister ying with his dick. However, she hastily shifted her gaze and buried her red face in his chest, for she was embarrassed to see that. ''Ugh! Yue shouldn''t have done that! Especially since Little Chen hasn''t been able to remember us!'' However, Chen Li suddenly lifted her face and kissed her again, and they started kissing again. Dongfang Hanyue''s hands kept moving swiftly on Chen Li''s dick, but she did nothing else but give him a handjob until he reached his first orgasm, and his cum sprayed onto her face, startling her. Afterward, Dongfang Hanyue ran to the bathroom to clean her face, making Chen Li and Dongfang Hanxueugh. "Do you also want me to do it for you, Little Chen?" "No." Chen Liid Dongfang Hanxue on the side, immediately putting his pants back on; he then pinned her and said to her. "Wait for me to get my memory back, okay?" "All right." Dongfang Hanxue replied with a nod. - To Be Continued - Chapter 174 Auction I

Chapter 174 Auction I

The next day, Liu Zhen brought Chen Li and the others to the auction house ahead of schedule, but he was surprised to see the presence of the Dongfang Twins, and Feng Xian''er immediately exined to him that the two of them caught up with them yesterday. At first, Chen Li had intended to auction off Xiao Huoli''s pills, but he decided to abandon his intention, especially since he had already gotten quite a lot of money from Nan Xinyue. Moreover, they were also going to auction Liu Zhen''s two jades, and he was confident that he could earn even more moneyter. After that, Liu Zhen met the owner of the auction house first. An auction house official led them into VIP room 1, but Chen Li raised his eyebrows when he noticed Feng Xian''er''s strangeness; he held her hand and asked. "What''s the matter with you, Xian''er? You seem so uneasy since we arrived at this ce." Feng Xian''er sighed softly. "Hubby, I don''t know how to exin it to you, but ever since we arrived at this ce, I have felt something constantly calling me from within, and it became stronger the moment we entered this room." Hearing that, the Dongfang Twins and Liu Ying looked confused at Feng Xian''er. Xiao Huoli suddenly came out of the Tianyi Realm. "There is a powerful artifact in this ce, but I can''t see it clearly because it is covered in strong aura. Perhaps, it summoned Xian''er, especially since an artifact as powerful as that usually chose its master." Chen Li nodded in understanding and brought Feng Xian''er to sit beside him. "Don''t worry. We''ll find out about it once the auction starts, and I''ll try me best to get it for you." "Thank you, hubby." Feng Xian''er replied as she smiled sweetly. "Here! You might be able to figure out that artifact from today''s auction list." Liu Ying said as she handed a thick book. Chen Li immediately opened it, for he was curious about all the items that would be on auction today, especially about the artifact. On the first page, he saw a picture of Liu Zhen holding the two jades, and his eyes widened when he saw their initial prices. "Wow!" Feng Xian''er eximed when she saw that. "Sister Ying. Are all of Uncle Liu''s engravings this expensive? Their initial prices are 100 million USD." "I also just found out today Xian''er; I''ve never been to an auction before, so I didn''t know that they were this expensive." Liu Ying replied with a shake of her head; she was also shocked by their prices. At first, she thought the price was only around millions, but it turned out that the initial price was already one hundred million. She then teased Chen Li. "After this auction, you will definitely be our country''s new billionaire, so you mustn''t forget about me, okay?" "Haha." Chen Liughed at that and teased her back. "How could I forget a beautiful and kind teacher like you, Sister Ying?" "Humph!" Liu Ying snorted softly after hearing that. ''Tch! His mouth is too sweet! No wonder many women fell into his arms.'' Feng Xian''erughed softly and joined in the teasing her. "Sister Ying, if you don''t want Chen Li to forget you, you''d better make up your mind quickly. If you were already his woman, you wouldn''t have to worry about him forgetting you." However, Liu Ying turned her head away and did not answer her. ''Sigh, if only he didn''t have that many women, I''d love to be his too.'' Chen Li continued to browse the other auction items, and his eyes fell on a unique nt. Seeing that, Xiao Huoli came out and said. "Chen Li, you must buy this nt. It''s not an ordinary nt, and its seeds can be used to make pillster." "What kind of nt is this? I''ve never seen a nt like this before." Chen Li asked as he looked at the picture. Feng Xian''er and the others also felt they had never seen it before. "I wonder how this nt could grow on this." Xiao Huoli replied as she shook her head. "In my world, its name is Jiu Lian Cao, and it can be used to make a Life Vitality Pill. However, cultivating it is difficult, requiring quite dense Qi." "I''ll try to buy it." Chen Li saw that the price was not too high, around 500 USD. Chen Li was turning the catalog again, but Feng Xian''er suddenly stopped him. He was surprised as he looked at his wife, whose eyes were fixed on the image. Feng Xian''er eyes were fixed on the image of a red sword, on which the scabbard bore engraved a phoenix tail. The tip of the hilt of the sword was also decorated with an ornament simr to a phoenix tail; her heart was beating very fast after she saw it. Chen Li could even hear Feng Xian''er''s loud heartbeat. "What''s the matter with you, Xian''er?" Feng Xian''er didn''t answer his question, and tears started to fall from her eyes, causing Chen Li and the others to be baffled by her attitude. "Hubby, I want this red sword! I believe this sword keeps calling me from within this auction house." On the other hand, Xiao Huoli''s eyes widened when she saw the sword and instantly recognized it. "Xian''er is right, Chen Li. You must get this sword, whatever it takes!" "What exactly is this sword, Sister Huoli?" Chen Li and the others turned to her. Xiao Huoli took a deep breath. "The humans of this are foolish to call this sword the Cursed Red Sword! The original name of this sword is the Phoenix God Sword, and it belongs to Xian''er!" "What?" Liu Ying and the Dongfang Twins were shocked to hear that. Since it was clearly written that the Cursed Red Sword was hundreds of years old, and Feng Xian''er was only 20 years old. After all, Chen Li and the others had not told them that Feng Xian''er was not a human but a full-fledged Fire Phoenix. "I''ll exin it to the three of youter." Chen Li then said to his wife. "Since Sister Huoli said that this sword belongs to you, then I will make sure it will return to your hands." "Yes." Feng Xian''er nodded to him, but her eyes could never leave the sword image. Chen Li then read the description of the sword. ''The Cursed Red Sword: 500 years ago, this sword belonged to a female general who was very powerful, she could even fight thousands of soldiers with just a single sword, and people called her the Blood Demon General. No one has ever known her name or where she came from. However, after the war ended, she suddenly disappeared and left behind her sword. Since then, no one can pull the sword from its scabbard, and people think it is cursed. Starting price: Ten million USD.'' "Ten million USD, huh?" Chen Li muttered to himself. "That''s about seventy million Yuan, but that''s only a starting price, and I don''t know how much it will eventually reach." "Hubby-" Chen Li directly stopped his wife. "You don''t need to think about it, and I will definitely get it for you. Moreover, I''m sure Uncle Liu''s two engravings will sell handsomely, so I''ll have enough money to buy this sword." "That''s right, Xian''er." Liu Ying said to her. "Since the price of each of my father''s two carvings has already reached 100 million USD as a starting price, I''m sure Chen Li will earn far more than that. Although I feel it''s a waste, I think there''s no problem if he sacrifices some of the earnings for you." Dongfang Hanyue giggled at that. "Little Chen really cherishes Xian''er; he will do it without hesitation, Sister Ying." "That''s true." Dongfang Hanxue agreed with her twin sister''s words, for she knew how important Feng Xian''er was to Chen Li. . . . Sometimeter, the auction house was filled with people, and they looked impatient to get their hands on the items to be auctioned. At first, Su Mengyao wanted to join Chen Li and the others, but Liang Xijian kept urging her to go to another VIP room. Although Mu Fei didn''t like Liang Xijian''s attitude, she also persuaded Su Mengyao to go to another VIP room. Su Mengyao couldn''t help but let out a resigned sigh and followed Mu Fei, she browsed through the list of auction items, and her eyes fell on the image of a painting. "Is this the painting you wanted to buy, Mengyao?" Mu Fei asked her. Su Mengyao nodded to her. "My grandfather, Su Jian, painted this Sunset From Cliff Edge. However, he was forced to sell it to someone else because he was having financial difficulties at that time, and my father had been looking for the owner to repurchase it for a long time, but he never managed to find that person. Since this painting appeared in today''s auction, I decided toe here to buy it." Mu Fei said again. "I don''t really understand your grandfather''s past, but I heard he was a skilled painter, and many of his paintings sold for a high price." "Yes." Su Mengyao nodded to her. "However, his struggle to be a famous painter was not easy, but he finally seeded in achieving his dream, and he was able to live a prosperous life afterward." - To Be Continued. Chapter 175 Auction II

Chapter 175 Auction II

"Wee to our auction house! Without further ado, let us begin today''s auction. There are 50 items ready for all of you, and you can use a small pad in front of you to bid." The auctioneer gave the opening speech and started the auction. "The first item is Sunset From Cliff Edge, and the painter is Su Jian. Perhaps, the young painters are not too familiar with his name, but every old-generation painters surely know about his name and painting skills, as you can see from his high-quality painting. Starting price for this painting is 100 thousand USD, with a subsequent bid of 10 thousand as a minimum." "Number 9 bid 110,000." "Number 1 bid 150,000." "Number 5 bid 200,000." After 10 minutes, the painting price reached its peak "Number 4 bid for 500,000. Anyone else?" "500,000 going once." "500,000 going twice." "500,000 going-" Suddenly, Su Mengyao shouted out her bid. "550,0000!" "Oh, VIP 2 bid for 550,000. Does anyone else want to bid on this painting?" *Knock... Knock...* "Sold to the guest in VIP 2." . . . VIP 1 Room "Why did Little Yao buy that expensive painting, Little Chen?" Dongfang Hanyue, in confusion, asked. Chen Li turned to her. "Apparently, the painting belongs to her family; maybe something happened in the past, so it fell into the hands of the person who auctioned it today." "I see." Dongfang Hanyue nodded in understanding. "Su Jian, right?" Liu Zhen suddenly said. "I remember him; he is Su Yuan''s father." "Do you know that Su Jian, Father?" Liu Ying asked her father. Liu Zhen nodded at her. "Yes! I met him several times before they moved to Tianjin. Like me, who has a hobby with jade, Su Jian also has a hobby of painting. All of his paintings are extraordinary, just like that painting. Unfortunately, he died too soon, so his name is not as famous as the great painters from abroad, but he is very well known domestically." After that, the auction resumed, but none caught Chen Li''s interest. He just waited for Jiu Lian Cao to appear. After a few hours, Jiu Lian Cao finally came out, but the reactions of the bidders were casual, and no one seemed interested in buying it. Ultimately, it fell into Chen Li''s hands effortlessly. "Why did you waste 500 USD on this nt, Mo Xie?" Liu Zhen asked as he looked at the nt. Chen Li smiled at his question. "Uncle Liu, this nt is not an ordinary nt, it''s just that no one in this ce knows what''s special about it, and I can use it for my pharmaceutical factoryter." "Oh?" Liu Zhen was surprised to hear that. "You want to set up a pharmaceutical factory?" "Yes." Chen Li nodded to Liu Zhen. "Currently, I''m waiting for the repairs to my factory building to bepleted, and I still have to recruit someone skilled in pharmaceuticals." "I see." Liu Zhen nodded in understanding. "Do you already have a candidate for the position?" Chen Li directly answered him. "Grandpa Li Yun rmended Wen Xia to me, but I haven''t had the chance to see her yet." "I didn''t expect you to know Li Yun." Liu Zhen said in surprise. "That old man has good judgment, and since he has already rmended Wen Xia to you, you should meet her and recruit her asap." "Yes, I also believe in Grandpa Li''s judgment, and I will see Wen Xia after we return from Hong Kong." Suddenly, Chen Li turned towards the auctioneer when he saw a piece of metal in front of him. "This unknown metal was found inside a crater from several years ago, and no one knows about it because it was never tested before. We''ve tried to cut and melt it, but we have yet to seed. Starting price 1,000 USD, every minimum bid of 100." Like Jiu Lian Cao, none of the participants bid on the metal, but Chen Li decided to buy it without a second thought, especially after he observed it using his Divine God Eyes. After Chen Li received the metal, Liu Ying asked with a raised eyebrow. "Why would you waste your money on such obscure metal?" "Sister Ying, you are wrong if you say this metal is useless." Chen Li replied with a chuckle. "Even if they can''t cut it, that doesn''t mean I can''t; even Xian''er''s mes can melt it easily. As for what it''s used for, you''ll find out in the future." "Really? Is that metal useful?" Liu Ying asked again with some doubts. "Really." Chen Li nodded to her. "I will prove it to you in the future." Hearing their conversation, Liu Zhen raised his eyebrows and eyed his daughter closely. ''Since when was Ying''er so close to Mo Xie? From how theymunicate, they seem to have known each other for a long time.'' After that, the auction progressed more quickly, and the item that came out next was the one that many people had been waiting for, the Cursed Red Sword. Seeing his wife clenching her fists tightly, Chen Li immediately grabbed Feng Xian''er''s hand to calm her down. "Don''t worry, I promised you to get the sword, so I will definitely fulfill it." "En." Feng Xian''er nodded to him, but her feelings remained unsettled before the sword returned to her hands. . . . Meanwhile, inside VIP room 4, two foreign men and a foreign woman sat together, and their eyes fixated on the sword. One of the men looked middle age, and the other man was wearing quite luxurious clothes, like a royal. As for the woman, she still looks very young and charming, coupled with her revealing dress, making her look even more seductive. "Father, is it true that the sword is referred to in the legend?" The middle-aged man nodded. "ording to legend, hundreds of years ago, a powerful woman used that sword to eradicate countless dark creatures. Besides, I''ve also read that the sword has consciousness and can move at will, emitting crimson mes that can burn our bodies to ashes. If we can get it, then we can dominate Hell; even Pride won''t be able to stop us." "I see." The man nodded in understanding. The middle-aged man then asked his daughter. "Are you sure you can use that sword? In our race, only you are immune to fire, so if you can''t master that sword, then no one else will." "I don''t know, Father." The woman answered with a shake of her head. "I have to try it first, then we can know the results. However, from the news circting outside, no one can draw the sword for hundreds of years." "All right." The middle-aged man nodded in understanding. "No matter what happens, we must get that sword, whether you can wield it or not. If that sword falls into the hands of someone as powerful as that woman in the past, then our race will suffer." . . . VIP 3 Room "Father, thepetition for the Cursed Red Sword won''t be easy. Just look at those people; they seem eager to get it." Liang Xinming said to his father. Without him having to say that, Liang Rukai also understood the situation, but he had already decided to get the sword for his daughter, especially after seeing her daughter''s expression. "Don''t worry, Xinruo. I will definitely try my best to get that sword." "Yes, Father." Liang Xinruo replied with a nod. . . . "Next item, the Cursed Red Sword! The starting price is ten million, and each bid is at least one million. Let''s begin." "Number 1 bid 11.1." "Number 10 bid 11.2." "Number 5 bid 11.5." Quickly, the bid price for the Cursed Red Sword increased rapidly, and it still didn''t stop. "VIP 3 bid 20." "VIP 1 bid 20.1." "VIP 3 bid 22." "VIP 1 bid 22.1." "VIP 3 bid 25." "VIP 1 bid 25.1." Hearing that, Liang Rukai became irritated and came out onto the balcony of his room. "Come out, whoever you are in VIP 1. Who do you think you dare to y with this old man." . . . VIP 1 Room "Mo Xie. Do you really want that sword? As far as I know, it''s a cursed sword." Liu Zhen asked Chen Li. "Yes, Uncle Liu! That sword is essential to Xian''er, so I must acquire it at any cost." Chen Li answered him with a firm nod. Hearing that, Liu Zhen turned to Feng Xian''er, and he could see that her eyes were only on the Cursed Red Sword; even her expression looked restless. "Okay, I will help you to get that sword." Liu Zhen said as he walked out onto the balcony and asked Liang Rukai. "What do you mean by that, Old Liang? Don''t you know who I am?" "Professor... Professor Liu!" Liang Rukai eximed as he stared at Liu Zhen in shock, and he immediately bowed slightly and said. "Please forgive me; I didn''t know you were in VIP 1, but I really have to get that sword for my daughter." "I also need that sword for someone." Liu Zhen calmly answered him. "After all, this is the auction house, and everyone has the right to bid on the sword. You can bid higher if you want to get it for your daughter. After saying that, Liu Zhen immediately entered the room again. On the other hand, Liang Rukai clenched his fists tightly and immediately returned to his daughter''s side. - To Be Continued - Chapter 176 Come To Me, Old Friend!

Chapter 176 Come To Me, Old Friend!

After that, the battle for the Cursed Red Sword between Chen Li and Liang Rukai was intense, and the price continued to soar rtively high. However, after Chen Li raised his bid to 50.1 million, Liang Rukai did not raise his bid any further. "50.1 going once." "50.1 going twice." "50.1 going..." Suddenly, the middle-aged man in VIP room 4 shouted. "60 million!" "Oh? Guest in the VIP room 4 bid for 60 million." . . . Chen Li frowned upon hearing that and raised his eyebrows as he looked into VIP room 4 with his eye technique. ''Three werewolves? Why are they also bidding for the sword?'' "Chen Li, the Phoenix God Sword is not just any sword; it is extremely thirsty for demon blood. They might want to get the sword to protect themselves or use it against other demons." Xiao Huoli said to him. Chen Li turned to Xiao Huoli in confusion. ''If the sword is thirsty for demon blood, how can they use it against other demons?'' Xiao Huoli shook her head at him. "I sensed the wolf woman had an affinity with fire, so they thought she could use it." ''I see.'' Chen Li nodded in understanding. Suddenly, Liu Zhen asked him. "Do you still intend to bid on that sword again, Mo Xie?" "Yes." Chen Li answered Liu Zhen with a solemn nod. "As I said before, I will pay any price to obtain that sword." Liu Zhen was baffled by Chen Li''s persistence to get the cursed sword, he knew that the sword had changed hands many times, but no one had solved its mystery. Liu Ying wanted to say something to Chen Li, but the Dongfang Twins immediately stopped her, for they knew that he would not back down after saying that. Liu Zhen looked at Chen Li and earnestly asked him. "Do you know the secret of that sword?" "I know the sword''s secret rted to Xian''er''s future." Chen Li exined briefly, as he couldn''t tell him that the sword was a cultivator''s artifact. "Even if I have to spend all my money, I must get that sword." Liu Zhen couldn''t help but shake his head; he felt Chen Li had gone mad. Feng Xian''er herself still didn''t say anything, her eyes were fixed on the sword, and her heart was filled with anxiety. "You really know the secret of the sword?" Liu Zhen asked one more time to confirm it. "Yes." Chen Li then bid on the sword again. "60.1!" . . . "Apparently, the guests in VIP room 1 still don''t want to give up on getting the Cursed Red Sword." The auctioneer said as he nced at the guests in VIP room 4. After that, the struggle for the sword between Chen Li and the middle-aged man started; even Liang Rukai and the people were utterly shocked by their actions. . . . VIP Room 2 "Is your gege that rich, Mengyao?" Mu Fei curiously asked; even Liang Xijian also felt curious about it. Su Mengyao shook her head. "As I recall, the Chen family has been in decline for a long time, so their finances aren''t as good as they used to be. However-" "Heh! Hees from a fallen family, but he is arrogant by bidding for the sword up to tens of millions of USD. Will he be able to pay for itter?" Liang Xijian didn''t waste the opportunity to make fun of Chen Li, for he had been very annoyed with him since they were on their way to Hong Kong. Su Mengyao red at him and shouted at him loudly. "Hey! I don''t like it when you say bad things about my Gege!" Liang Xijian snorted and insulted Chen Li even more. "People from lowly families like him deserve to be insulted!" "Liang Xijian! Better control your words!" Even Mu Fei couldn''t stand it and shouted at him. "What? You''re also just an assistant, remember? Even though your father is famous, your status is still as low as that damn man!" Liang Xijian sneered at Mu Fei. "Liang Xijian! You are really going too far!" Su Mengyao then took out her smartphone. "I''m fed up with your attitude; I will ask management to find a recement for you! Your family is not good! And you are not a good person either! I''m sure they will definitely listen to me this time!" Liang Xijian stiffened at Su Mengyao''s threat. "Little Yao-" "Get out!" Su Mengyao shouted as she pointed towards the exit. "No wonder your attitude is horrible; it turns out because your family is a gang family. Even though my Gege and Big Sis Fei families are just ordinary, they are far more respectable than your Liang family!" Liang Xijian gritted his teeth as he red fiercely at Su Mengyao, but he didn''t say anything else and immediately left the VIP room. "This will be bad for you, Mengyao. Liang Xijian has many connections in the music industry; if you rece him, your career will decline, and it may bepletely destroyed, " Mu Fei worriedly said. Instead, Su Mengyaoughed softly at that. "You don''t need to think about it, Big Sis Fei. Even if I have to stop being a singer because of this, I won''t mind at all. Family is more important to me, and I won''t let anyone insult your and my Gege''s families." Mu Fei couldn''t help but sigh, but Liang Xijian had gone too far with his words. Suddenly, they were startled by the middle-aged man''s shout. "The one in VIP room 1! How about we make a bet? The winner will get the sword." . . . Hearing that, Liu Zhen wanted to go out onto the balcony, but Chen Li immediately stopped him. "Leave this matter to me, Uncle Liu." "Are you sure?" "Yes." Chen Li then went out and asked the middle-aged man. "What do you want to bet with me?" "Easy bet! We each send one person to draw the sword from its scabbard! The person who seeds will be the winner, and the loser will pay the final price, 100 million USD." The middle-aged man answers his questions confidently. Chen Li was stunned for a moment by the bet put forward by him, then he burst outughing. "Hahaha! Are you sure you want to bet like that?" "Yes! Are you afraid of that?" The middle-aged man replied in a mocking tone. Chen Li turned to his wife and smiled at her, and Feng Xian''er nodded to him with a determined nod. He then asked the auctioneer. "Can we do that, Sir?" "Since only the two of you are continuously bidding for the sword, and if you guys really want to do that, then I have no problem with it." The auctioneer unhesitatingly agreed to their request, for he had nothing to lose. Since the final price was already too high, and whoever was the winner among them, his auction house would receive arge amount of money. "Since you''re the one who asked me to bet, you can try it first." Chen Li said to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged manughed confidently and called out to his daughter. "Vienna, you can go down and draw the sword." Soon, Vienna walked out onto the balcony, and the people there were fascinated by her. Her face and appearance were so seductive, which made them unable to take their eyes off her. Chen Li only raised his eyebrows when he saw Vienna, but he ignored her. ''A charm technique, huh?'' Vienna briefly frowned when she noticed Chen Li ignored her, but she immediately jumped down and approached the sword. However, she felt her body was being pushed away by the pressure emitted by it. ''This sword aura is powerful! I''m having a hard time approaching it.'' The middle-aged man frowned. ''Is it really not possible for us to have that sword?'' In the end, Vienna managed to grab the sword''s hilt. However, no matter how hard she tried to pull the sword out of the scabbard, it would not budge. She turned to her father and shook her head. "Father, I''ve used all my strength, but I can''t pull it out." "Hey, Old Man! Your daughter has failed, so it''s my wife''s turn to try it." Chen Li said in a mocking tone seeing his ugly expression. "Xian''er, your sword is waiting for you." As Feng Xian''er walked onto the balcony, the people stared at her in awe. Her crimson hair and crimson eyes,bined with the crimson dress she was currently wearing, made her aura seem dignified. If they considered Vienna seductive demoness, they regarded Feng Xian''er as a war goddess. Even Vienna felt very inferior when she saw Feng Xian''er''s beauty. ''No wonder he''s not captivated by me; his wife is unbelievably beautiful.'' The middle-aged man''s animal instinct activated when he saw Feng Xian''er''s beauty, and his son was not much different from him; they both looked at her with lustful gazes. Noticing that, Chen Li raised his eyebrows and looked at them with a murderous look. ''Since you guys dared to lust after Xian''er, I won''t let you two leave this country alive.'' Feng Xian''er looked at the sword longingly; she stretched out her hand and used her Crimson mes. *ng... ng...* They were startled by metal shing and immediately turned toward the sword. Instantly, their eyes widened in shock at the sight of it moving on its own, and the sh grew louder. "Come to me, Old Friend," Feng Xian''er softly muttered. - To Be Continued - Chapter 177 Evil Plan

Chapter 177 Evil n

"Come to me, Old Friend," Feng Xian''er softly muttered. When the auctioneer saw that the sword was moving on its own, he immediately let go of the chains that bound it. In that instant, the Cursed Red Sword flew towards Feng Xian''er, and it circled above her head as it vibrated excitedly. The people''s jaws dropped after seeing the sword fly by itself toward Feng Xian''er; they couldn''t believe what they were witnessing, especially since the sword seemed so excited to meet her. Even Liu Zhen and Liu Ying''s eyes widened in shock; they initially doubted Chen Li''s words. However, now the result was, as he said earlier, that the sword was rted to Feng Xian''er, and it even fulfilled her summons with excitement. On the other hand, the Dongfang Twins smiled broadly at that, they believed that Chen Li''s words were true, and the results met their expectations. The middle-aged man''s face darkened, and his hands clenched tightly. ''Fuck! How could that woman do it? Why does the sword look so happy to meet her?'' ''Tch! That bitch! How could I possibly lose to her?'' Vienna muttered in her heart as she red fiercely at Feng Xian''er. After a while, the sword stopped circling andnded in Feng Xian''er''s hand; she rubbed the sword hilt and scabbard as she softly said. "Old friend, I''m sorry I left you alone for 500 years, but I''m back now, and we will never be apart again." *Zing... Zing...* Hearing Feng Xian''er''s words, the sword shook violently, causing her to smile faintly. She held the hilt and scabbard with both hands. "Old friend, show your true form to these mortals!" *ng.* Instantly, Feng Xian''er pulled the sword out of its scabbard, and they could see that the de was also the same crimson color. She channeled her Fire Qi into the sword, and both were engulfed in Crimson mes. The middle-aged man gritted his teeth furiously, he didn''t expect the bet to backfire on him, but his body trembled violently looking at their Crimson mes. ''Fuck! I remember those mes! Those are the mes in legends that can burn all demons to ashes! It was very likely that this woman is the reincarnation of that terrible woman, or else she wouldn''t have the exact same mes as her! If that is true, I must kill her immediately, or she will be our mortal enemy!'' Vienna also frowned at that, especially since she had a high affinity for the fire element, so she could feel the dread of the mes. ''Shit! We can''t let her live!'' Vienna then turned to her father, but he only nodded at her, for they were still in a public ce, and there were many powerful people in the room, so they couldn''t act rashly to attack Feng Xian''er. After a while, Feng Xian''er retracted her Fire Qi, and the sword became normal again. However, it immediately entered her body, and a crimson sword mark appeared on her forehead. She then turned to Chen Li, rubbed his cheek, and said. "I''ll exin it to youter, Hubby." "It''s okay; I''m not in a hurry either." Chen Li answered as he held his wife''s hand, then turned to the middle-aged man. "Old Man! You won''t go back on your own words, right?" The middle-aged man gritted his teeth. "Fine, I''ll pay for it!" "Leave the bill to him, sir." Chen Li said to the auctioneer before bringing Feng Xian''er back into the room, and he asked Liu Zhen. "How is it, Uncle Liu? The sword belongs to Xian''er and has now returned to her." "After 500 years, and after the sword changed hands dozens of times, the mystery is finally solved now." Liu Zhen said as he nodded repeatedly, but he then asked him. "Does that mean Feng Xian''er is the reincarnation of that woman? Otherwise, the sword wouldn''t be so excited after hearing her call." Chen Li was not surprised to hear Liu Zhen''s question, especially since almost all Chinese believe in reincarnation. Even before bing a cultivator, he always thought reincarnation was real. Feng Xian''er smiled and answered Liu Zhen''s question. "Uncle Liu! Since 500 years ago, my name is Feng Xian''er, and people nicknamed me as the Blood Demon General because I have killed too many enemy troops in the war." Liu Zhen was dumbfounded at her answer, but he sighed and said to her. "I''ve always believed in reincarnation, but I feel strange hearing you say that you are the reincarnation of that woman. Even if I don''t want to believe you, that sword has already proven that you are its former master." "Hehe." Feng Xian''er giggled hearing that; she then nced at her husband and asked. ''Hubby, don''t you want to teach Uncle Liu to be a cultivator? After all, he is Sister Ying''s father, and she is your future woman.'' ''All right. I will discuss it with Uncle Liu first, and if he really wants to be a cultivator, I will bring him to the Tianyi Realm, and Sister Huoli can teach him to be one.'' Chen Li answered his wife as he nodded; he then said to him. "Uncle Liu, I want to talk to you about somethingter." "Hmm?" Liu Zhen raised his eyebrows upon hearing that. Noticing Chen Li''s nce, Liu Ying said to her father. "Dad, you don''t need to be curious, I''m sure you will be surprisedter." However, Liu Zhen did not immediately answer his daughter. Instead, he nced at Chen Li and Liu Ying first. "I still have business with some friends after this auction, so we''ll talk tonight at the hotel." "That''s good." Chen Li nodded to him. After that incident, the auction continued for several hours, but the bidders didn''t seem enthusiastic about the auction and kept ncing toward Chen Li''s room. However, they became boisterous when Liu Zhen''s two jade carvings appeared, especially since these two were their primary target for participating in the auction. Ultimately, the two jades sold for a very high price of 500 million USD or around three and a half billion Yuan, which made Chen Li a new billionaire in his country. . . . Chen Li, five women, and a fox went straight to Hong Kong Disnend, and Liu Zhen went with the owner of the auction house. On the other hand, Liang Rukai, who felt humiliated by Chen Li, immediately took his two children to the hotel they were staying at, and he kept on throwing tantrums. Suddenly, someone knocked on the bedroom door, and Liang Xinruo immediately opened it. "Second Brother? Why are you in this city?" "Let''s go in first; I must talk to our Father." Liang Xijian replied as he walked into the room. Liang Ximing asked his little brother with a raised eyebrow. "I thought you were in Beijing with that neer singer?" "I came here to apany Mengyao to buy her grandfather''s painting, but we met that guy who antagonized our father earlier, and her rtionship with him and his wife is superb." Liang Xijian exined angrily, but he then took a deep breath. "Moreover, that damn guy revealed to her that our family is a gang family, and she wanted to ask her management to rece me." "Oh? That guy has so much influence on that little girl?" Liang Ximing said in surprise. "Do you recognize their identities?" "If I''m not mistaken, their names are Mo Xie and Feng Xian''er." "Mo surname?" Liang Rukai asked as he walked out of the bathroom. "Are you sure his name is Mo Xie?" "I heard it was like that." Liang Xijian then asked him back. "Do you recognize his name, Father?" "No." Liang Rukai shook his head at him. "However, if his real name is Mo Xie, he muste from that Mo family, so it would be better if you don''t go into trouble with him. Otherwise, I won''t be able to save you if people from his family want to do something bad to you." Not only Liang Xijian but even Liang Ximing and Liang Xinruo were shocked to hear that, and before they could asked him, their father had already spoken again. "You better stay away from that neer singer because your life is far more important than your career." Since Liang Rukai had said such a thing, even though Liang Xijian couldn''t ept it, he still agreed to it. "All right, I will resign as manager of Mengyao." . . . Meanwhile, the three werewolves'' expressions were horrible after they returned to their hotel, and Vienna asked her father. "Father, what shall we do next? Since that sword fell into that bitch''s hands, we must kill her quickly, or she will use it to kill us and our raceter." "You are absolutely right, Vienna. We can''t let that woman live, or she will be a grave threat to us." The middle-aged man answered as he nodded. Suddenly, the young man expressed his idea. "Father, I see several women with him; how about we kidnap some of them? That way, we can use them to force the woman to hand over her sword to us, but we can have fun with them first." "Brother!" "Alex!" Both shouted at him angrily, but Alex shrugged his shoulders and asked again. "So, what do you think of my idea?" After he thought about it, the middle-aged man nodded to him. "All right, we''re going to kidnap some of them tonight, and I''m going to force that damn woman to give up her sword." - To Be Continued - Chapter 178 Xuanyuan Wan’er First Mentioned

Chapter 178 Xuanyuan Wan''er First Mentioned

In the taxi, Feng Xian''erid her head on her husband''s shoulder. "Hubby, after my sword returned to me, I regained quite a few of my memories." Chen Li was unsurprised after hearing that, and he had expected it, especially after listening to his wife''s mutters in the auction. "As you and Sister Huoli said before, I am not a human but a full-fledged Fire Phoenix." Feng Xian''er paused for a moment and thought before she continued. "500 years ago, I was born from an egg in a dense forest, and I only knew my name is Feng Xian''er." "I see." Chen Li nodded in understanding. "Could you share your past memories with me? I wonder what kind of woman my Little Phoenix was 500 years ago; even people in the past gave you the title of the Blood Demon General." "Hehe." Feng Xian''er giggled upon hearing that; she touched Chen Li''s forehead. "You are my husband, so I will give all my past memories to you, but don''t be shocked to see me from 500 years ago." "No matter who you were 500 years ago or who you are now, you will always be my Little Phoenix." After Chen Li said that, Feng Xian''er''s past memories flooded his mind, and he immediately closed his eyes to digest everything. However, Feng Xian''er could see that her husband''s expression was constantly changing, but she smiled in satisfaction because Chen Li didn''t seem the least bit afraid of her old self. Soon, Chen Li opened his eyes and smiled at his wife. "I didn''t expect that you were so amazing in the past, Little Phoenix. You were so strong and unafraid to face thousands of enemy troops, and they even ran away like frightened rabbits the moment they saw you." "Haha." Feng Xian''erughed and hugged her husband tightly. "Unfortunately, my memories that have returned are up to 500 years ago, and I still can''t recall all of my memories prior to those years." Chen Li nodded in understanding. "It doesn''t matter, right? As for me now, I also can''t remember all my old memories yet, but sooner orter, we will be able to remember everything again." "En." Feng Xian''er nodded slightly and said to him. "Hubby, I want to find someone very close to me in the past. I''m sure she must still be alive now, for I gave her my bloodline long ago." "Oh?" Chen Li was surprised to hear that. "Who is that woman? If you gave your bloodline to her, I''m sure you loved and cared for her." "Of course! I really care for her!" Feng Xian''er answered as sheughed, then exined to him. "Her name is Xuanyuan Wan''er, my disciple and right-hand. I found her in a war, and the enemy troops massacred her whole family, but she survived because herte parents hid her in a small hole." "Xuanyuan surname? Howe I''ve never heard of that surname before?" Chen Li asked in confusion, but Feng Xian''er shook her head at him, for she had never even heard of that surname after being reborn into her current self. ''Sister Huoli, can you trace that woman from her bloodline?'' [Unfortunately, I can''t do that. However, you can ask Wei''er, Xianglin, or Zhao Junye.] After that, Chen Li called Chen Wei''er, but she also didn''t know about the Xuanyuan family. Afterward, Chen Li contacted Xiao Xianglin, and she said that she had heard of that family. However, she had never met them, so she knew nothing about them. ''Anyway, why are you suddenly asking about the Xuanyuan family? If you want to know about them, ask Zhao Junye; he knows much more about our country''s history than I do. "All right, I will see Uncle Zhao after I return to Beijing tomorrow, and I will exin it to you allter." After that, Chen Li ended their call and said to his wife. "Tomorrow, we will go to the Zhao house; Uncle Zhao may know about the Xuanyuan family." "En." Feng Xian''er nodded in agreement. . . . After traveling for some time, they finally arrived at Hong Kong Disnend. Su Mengyao''s eyes had already brightened when they entered, especially since this was also the first time she had gone to the ce. With her cheerful and yful character, it''s no wonder she became very excited, and she directly pulled Xian''er to the dumbo flying elephant, and rode it together. The Dongfang Twins also seemed excited to try the various rides avable at that ce, for they hadn''t been on vacation for a long time, so they wanted to enjoy the opportunity in front of them. In the past, Chen Li had no interest in ying in the amusement park, and he only went out a few times to apany Feng Xian''er and Yun Qing. After bing a cultivator, he became less interested in it and more interested in practicing and cultivating. Sun Xing''er, lying on Chen Li''s head, kept looking around the ce. However, she wasn''t interested in trying those rides either, but she found it curious because they could move without Qi, unlike cultivators'' flying artifacts. Meanwhile, Mu Fei didn''t look like she wanted to try any of those rides either, and she waited for them to have fun. Suddenly, Chen Li asked her. "Miss Mu, why didn''t you join them?" "You don''t need to call me Miss, you know?" Mu Fei replied with a shake of her head. "You can directly call me by my name, especially since our ages are not much different. I just don''t like to y at amusement attractions, but I still need to apany Mengyao." "I see." Chen Li suddenly had an idea and asked her again. "Fei, how about we form a partnership?" "A partnership?" Mu Fei looked at him in confusion. Chen Li nodded and exined his idea to her. "I''m nning to open a branch of my restaurant, and I think Tianjin is one of the best cities for that. Moreover, with Uncle Mu''s reputation as the Mayor of Tianjin, I think it''s a great idea if I open my first branch there. You can prepare the ce and staff; I will prepare all the ingredients. About the deal, I will prepare it first, and we will discuss the dealter." "Oh?" Mu Fei was surprised to hear that. "Your restaurant is the Qingshui Restaurant, right? My father told me that he tried your restaurant''s dishes on the opening day, and he said that all of your restaurant''s dishes are very delicious, especially since Aunt Yun is the head chef, but I haven''t had a chance to taste them yet. So I think your idea of opening a branch in Tianjin is excellent, but I must discuss it with my father first." "Good then." Chen Li nodded in satisfaction upon hearing that. "Honestly, the main part of my restaurant''s dishes are ingredients and herbs. You can''t find them anywhere because I own my farm and method for growing them, plus Aunt Yun''s cooking skills have made my restaurant do quite well now." Mu Feiughed and nodded at him. "My dad and his friends even had to queue for two hours before they got a free table, and he said his body became very refreshed after eating your restaurant''s dishes." Chen Li only smiled when he heard her words, for the Qi contained in all the meat and vegetables he used in his restaurant was extremely beneficial to the bodies of non-cultivators like theirs. While waiting for the four women to enjoy their vacation, Chen Li and Mu Fei walked around the ce and talked a lot. . . . A few hourster, Feng Xian''er and Su Mengyao returned to their side, and the two brought some ice cream. "Hehe! Today was entertaining, Big Bad Gege!" Chen Li and Mu Feiughed at Su Mengyao''s rough breathing. Chen Li immediately took Su Mengyao in hisp and patted her head. "You really haven''t grown up, you know? You still act like a child who loves ying around." "It''s rare for me to have such a day, especially since that stupid guy is always around me, and he''s always strict with my schedule even though I''m still a neer," Su Mengyaoined to her heart content. Chen Li nodded in understanding. "It''s okay, I will help you to persuade your management, and if needed, I will help you to find better management." "Promise?" Su Mengyao stuck out her pinky finger. Chen Li directly linked their pinky fingers. "Promise." Feng Xian''er and Mu Fei smiled at their closeness, but the Dongfang Twins suddenly rushed towards them, and their expressions were joyful. "Are you two done ying?" Chen Li asked them with a smile. Dongfang Hanyue nodded to him. "I haven''t felt this happy in a long time, Little Chen!" "Me too." Dongfang Hanxue also answered him. "Unfortunately, you didn''t want to apany us, Little Chen." Feng Xian''er chuckled. "Big Sis Hanxue, you know that Chen Li doesn''t like ying in amusement parks, and the only ride he likes is the Ferris wheel." "En, that''s true." Dongfang Hanxue answered with a nod. Suddenly, Su Mengyao jumped down from Chen Li''sp, and she pulled him up. "Big Bad Gege! Let''s hire a photographer to take new photos! I want to update all our old photos! Xian''er Jiejie, Big Sis Fei, Big Sis Hanxue, Big Sis Hanyue! You guys should alsoe with us!" Chen Li released a resigned sigh and followed Su Mengyao, and the four women followed them. - To Be Continued - Chapter 179 Xiao Xianglin’s Resignation

Chapter 179 Xiao Xianglin''s Resignation

Two women are walking around Beijing, one with long silver hair and the other with long blonde hair. The long blonde-haired woman suddenly said. "Hey, Noelle! We''ve been looking for that woman since yesterday, but we still can''t find her until now. Is Ariel possibly giving us the wrong image of that woman?" Hearing that, Noelle stopped walking and turned to her friend. "Sylvia, you must know Ariel''s abilities, right? I''m sure the image of the woman she gave us can''t be wrong, but she''s probably hiding somewhere, for she''s afraid that Michael will descend here to hunt her down, so we still can''t find her right now." "Since that woman dared to beat Gabriel, I''m unsure if she''s afraid of Michael." Sylvia replied as she shook her head. "Moreover, his expression became so serious after he listened to their exnation about her, and I think he already knew about her identity, so he forbade Mika froming here." "Hmm?" Noelle fell into thought after hearing that, and soon she nodded to her. "You may be right about that. After all, Michael is the leader of Heaven, and he has lived for a very long time." "So where are we going to find the woman?" Sylvia asked her. "I don''t know." Noelle shakes her head. "We might be able to lure the woman out if we use our angelic powers, but the Guardian will stop us." Sylvia agreed with her. "Sigh! Let''s look for that woman again; we''ve wasted so much time here." "En." Noelle nodded as she walked beside her partner. . . . Unbeknownst to them, Shu Yan had been keeping an eye on them since earlier, but she had decided not to do anything to them, especially since they were only low-rank angels. "It seems that Michael has already realized the identity of the Star Goddess, so he didn''t dare to send high-rank angels, for they were too arrogant." Shu Yan then sighed softly. "As long as Michael doesn''t send high-rank angels, I won''t interfere in their matters. Fortunately, Sacha has also returned to hell, so I don''t think there will be any significantmotion between them." . . . Xiao Xianglin was standing in the middle of arge room, and there were already four old people sitting in front of her, observing her seriously; the four of them were the honorary councilors of the Bureau. "Miss Xiao! Do you really want to resign?" One of them asked Xiao Xianglin. Xiao Xianglin sighed softly and nodded. "I''ve made a unanimous decision. I almost died a few days ago; if not for my two friends who helped me, I can''t stand in this ce today, so I chose to resign to live a normal life." "Can''t you change your mind, Xianglin?" The other man asked her. "I''m sorry, Grandpa. But I will not change my decision." Xiao Xianglin shook her head at her grandfather, Xiao Yang. "Anyway, I''ve already met my mother, but she returned to her ce again." "What?" Xiao Yang asked in shock as his daughter-inw had been missing for decades. "Where is your mother now?" "She lives far away, and she visited me when I was hospitalized." Xiao Yang sighed heavily, he then turned to the other four old men, and they nodded at him. "Since your decision is unanimous, we will ept your resignation, Miss Xiao." The man sitting in the middle said. "To appreciate all your services to this country, we decided to give you what you deserve, and you can take it in the administrative officeter." "Thank You!" Xiao Xianglin then walked out of the room. "Hah! Our Bureau has lost such apetent person." Another old man said with a heavy sigh. "Qin Feng, we can''t me Xianglin. We all know her condition was critical before, so we must let her go." Another old man said; he then asked the man in the middle. "Long Jiuxiao, who will we choose as her sessor?" "I don''t know yet, Wang Yu." Long Jiuxiao thought for a moment. "The Young Miss of the Xuanyuan family is the best choice." They raised their eyebrows, and Xiao Yang said. "The Young Miss of the Xuanyuan Family? She always shut herself off from the outside world like a hermit; I doubt that she will be able to carry out the duties of a bureau chief." "Do you guys have any other candidates?" Long Jiuxiao asked them. "How about Zhao Junye? I think he is also very qualified to rece Xianglin." Qin Feng mentioned his name. Long Jiuxiao thought for a moment. "Zhao Junye, huh? He is indeed a suitable candidate to rece Xianglin. Alright then, we will appoint him as her recement." . . . After they finished having fun, the sun was almost setting. They then went to the shopping area to buy merchandise with the Disney Land signature. Su Mengyao bought some plushies for her collection, and Mu Fei''er also bought a plushie and perfume. The Dongfang Twins also bought some things but didn''t buy too many; they only bought the things they needed. Chen Li bought many women''s dresses, and other things, which sparked Su Mengyao''s curiosity. "Big Bad Gege! Why did you buy so many things? I never even saw my mother buy so many things when shopping." Feng Xian''er answered her. "Little Yao, he bought so many things because he already has four wives and two fianc¨¦s." Hearing that, Su Mengyao immediately stopped walking and was shocked. Even Mu Fei''er was bbergasted by Feng Xian''er''s words, and she stared at Chen Li with her mouth open. "Eh!? My gege has be bad now! You already have Xian''er Jiejie, but you are still looking for other women, let alone five other women!" Su Mengyao shouted in a high pitch, causing the surrounding people to be startled by her screams. Chen Li almost fell to the ground after hearing that, and Feng Xian''erughed heartily at her reaction, but she immediately said to her. "Little Yao, this matter can''t be exined easily. However, you don''t need to me him; we sisters have a great rtionship. Anyway, one of his fianc¨¦s is your bestie, Little Qing." "Eh? Qingqing is Big Bad Gege''s fianc¨¦? Since when did they get engaged? Why didn''t she tell me about it?" Su Mengyao asked as her eyes kept blinking, but her face suddenly turned bright red, and she said as she twirled her fingers. "Ehem! Since my bestie is already his fianc¨¦, I also want to be his fianc¨¦." "Huh!?" Mu Fei gasped in shock upon hearing that; she didn''t expect Su Mengyao to say such a thing, let alone Chen Li already had six women, but she still wanted to be his fianc¨¦. Feng Xian''er was not surprised by Su Mengyao''s answer, especially since she knew she had loved Chen Li for a long time, just like Yun Qing. The Dongfang Twins exchanged nces and smiled at each other; they had already expected that Su Mengyao would make such a decision if she knew that Yun Qing was already Chen Li''s fianc¨¦, for both of them had told them in the past that they loved him dearly. On the other hand, Chen Li sighed in his heart, and he then asked her. "Do you really want to be my fianc¨¦, Little Yao?" "En." Su Mengyao nodded, and she stammered. "I... I''ve liked you for a long time, Big Bad Gege. But you two are my precious gege and jiejie, so... I didn''t want to be the third wheel. If... if you have several women, I... I also want to be one." Chen Li squatted in front of Su Mengyao and grabbed her shoulders. "Are you sure about your decision?" "Yes." Su Mengyao replied with a determined nod. "All right, I will immediately go to Tianjin to meet Uncle Su, and I will ask his permission to take you as my fianc¨¦." Su Mengyao''s smile bloomed after Chen Li said that, but he immediately reminded her. "However, I don''t want other people to know about our rtionship, okay? You just started to pave your way toward your biggest dream, so if people found out about it, your hard work would be in vain, and I don''t want your dreams ruined because of me." Su Mengyo nodded to him. "En, I understand, Big Bad Gege." Mu Fei couldn''t help but sigh in her heart after hearing that. ''Sigh, I''ll have to exin this to Uncle Su and Aunt Jiater.'' . . . After that, they returned to their hotel, but Feng Xian''er suddenly pulled Chen Li into their room, confusing them. "What happened to you, Little Phoenix?" Chen Li immediately asked worriedly after they entered their room. "Hubby, I feel really ufortable with my body; I feel like something wants toe out of me." Feng Xian''er said as she hugged Chen Li. "Why is your body so hot?" Chen Li asked frantically. However, Xiao Huoli suddenly appeared beside them. "You don''t need to panic like this, Chen Li. Apparently, the seal on her soul will break soon, and I think the trigger was the Phoenix God Sword." Chen Li was shocked to hear that, and he then carried Feng Xian''er in his arms. "In that case, I will bring her into the Tianyi Realm." "You can''t do that; Tianyi Realm won''t be able to withstand Xian''er''s awakening." Xiao Huoli instantly stopped Chen Li. "Moreover, she needs natural energy from the universe for her awakening, so we must take her to a quiet ce now." - To Be Continued - Chapter 180 The Yin-Yang Immortal Jiu Feng

Chapter 180 The Yin-Yang Immortal Jiu Feng

After arriving at an empty area far outside the city, Feng Xian''er''s body immediately soared into the air, and Crimson mes wrapped around her body, causing the area to scorch. Even Chen Li, who possessed the Five-wed Golden Dragon Bloodline and the Phoenix Bloodline, could still feel the heat from Feng Xian''er''s Crimson mes, and sweat began to run down his body. "I didn''t expect her mes to be so strong while she was awakening." "That''s why we can''t bring Xian''er into the Tianyi Realm, or else everything inside will be scorched by the heat of her mes." Xiao Huoli said as she threw an artifact into the air, which immediately enveloped their area, for she didn''t want her awakening to harm the Earthlings, and she also contacted Shu Yan toe over to them. Sun Xing''er jumped down from Chen Li''s shoulder and returned to her human form, and she also used her abilities to help Xiao Huoli protect the mortals. "After all, the Phoenix mes are not ordinary mes. Although they are better known as eternal mes, they can also turn anything into ashes." Soon, Shu Yan appeared before them, and she asked in confusion. "Why did you suddenly call me Senior? What can I do for you?" Xiao Huoli pointed at the crimson sphere in the air and exined to her. "Xian''er is currently undergoing the process of her awakening, so Xing''er and I must focus on protecting the humans in this world. So I need your help if someone sneaks in here, especially those demons." "I see." Shu Yan nodded in understanding as she looked at the crimson sphere. ''Don''t worry, Empress Feng. My n is one of your loyal retainers, so I won''t allow anyone to interfere with your awakening process.'' . . . Meanwhile, a man with long white hair and a white beard was standing in outer space watching the Earth, and his eyes were fixed on a location undergoing extraordinary Qi turbulence. "Wee back, Empress Feng. 500 years ago, you couldn''t live long because there was no Qi on this, so you couldn''t awaken your bloodlinepletely. But now, you are a cultivator and can finally awaken your bloodline. However, If I remember correctly, that red-haired girl is one of the spirit girls who had always been beside Tianyi. And that silver-haired girl is the current Star Goddess." Even though Xiao Huoli had already covered the area with her artifact, it was meaningless before the old man''s eyes, especially since he was a cultivator on par with Song Tianyi. After that, the old man''s gaze fell on Chen Li, and he smiled faintly. "I didn''t expect that he was Emperor Long''s reincarnation, and he had already reunited with his wife. Unfortunately, he hasn''t regained his old memories, especially since he hasn''t cultivated long. However, fate brought them to meet with Song Tianyi, and he has already passed on my dual cultivation technique to them." After saying that, the old man moved to Earth, and his expression showed excitement. . . . "Be careful! A powerful cultivator is heading here!" Chen Li, Sun Xing''er, and Shu Yan were shocked to hear Xiao Huoli''s scream. Before Chen Li could ask Xiao Huoli, the old man was already standing before them, and he said with a smile. "You don''t need to be wary of an old friend, do you?" Chen Li stared at the old man dumbfoundedly. However, Xiao Huoli, Sun Xing''er, and Shu Yan immediately recognized his identity. "Yin-Yang Immortal Jiu Feng!" Xiao Huoli eximed loudly. "How did you get on this?" "With you here, I assume that your master is dead?" Jiu Feng asked sadly, and he turned to Chen Li. "However, I didn''t expect that Tianyi would choose him as his sole heir, but he has made the right decision in choosing him." "Yes! Master Song''s soul has gone forever." Xiao Huoli always felt sad whenever she talked about Song Tianyi. "He is Chen Li, and you should have guessed his identity, right?" "Yes." Jiu Feng nodded at her and looked up at the crimson sphere. "Empress Feng, I will apany you in your awakening process." After that, Jiu Feng faced Chen Li again, took out a golden pill, and gave it to him. "Emperor Long, you can swallow this pillter, but you have to do it with several women at once, or your body won''t be able to withstand the effects of this pill." ''No wonder Xian''er can suppress my bloodline so easily; she turns out to be a full-fledged phoenix, let alone she is Empress Feng reborn.'' Sun Xing''er muttered in shock after she heard Jiu Feng''s words, and she naturally knew Empress Feng. She turned to her half-brother and looked at him in astonishment. ''I didn''t expect that my brother was truly the reincarnation of Emperor Long, and my father really made a big mistake, I must tell my mother about this matter.'' As for Shu Yan, she was no longer surprised by that, especially since Xiao Huoli had told her about their identity after Feng Xian''er had killed Qin Ming a few days ago. Chen Li was amused to hear Jiu Feng address him as Emperor. Even though Xiao Huoli and Chen Meiyi had told him that he was Emperor Long''s reincarnation, and he had also met him in the memory fragment, he still didn''t fully believe it, especially since he couldn''t remember anything about his past life. "Anyway, you don''t need to call me emperor." Chen Li said as he received the pill and stored it in the system storage. [Ding] [Yin-Yang Golden Pill x1 Acquired] ''Yin-Yang Golden Pill?'' Chen Li was shocked after reading the pill''s name. "What''s the use of the pill?" Jiu Feng smiled and exined to him. "As the name suggests, the pill will increase the Yang and Yin Qi within one''s body. However, its effect is very strong, so I told you not to ingest it alone, and you should bring your women with you, for it will also benefit their cultivation." "I see." Chen Li nodded in understanding and asked again. "So, how many women need to apany me to swallow the pill?" "Hmm?" Jiu Feng thought as he rubbed his beard. "Five to ten women, depending on their physical strength." Chen Li raised his eyebrows briefly and nodded to him. "All right, I will bring my women when I swallow the pill." "That''s good." Jiu Feng nodded and muttered in his heart. ''Even though he''s been reincarnated into someone else, his character isn''t much different from Emperor Long''s. . . . Meanwhile, two male werewolves used their abilities to infiltrate the Dongfang Twins'' room. Since the two of them had fallen asleep after ying for so long at Disney Land, they had not noticed the presence of the two men. Wasting no time, they knocked the Dongfang Twins unconscious, and they immediately carried the two women out of their room. On the other hand, Vienna went to look for Liu Ying, and she found her bathing in her room. So she barged straight into the bathroom, shocking her. "How can you- Ugh!" Liu Ying had not finished shouting at her, Vienna had already smacked her on the nape, and she instantly fell unconscious in her arms. "Tch! Even though this woman isn''t as beautiful and sexy as that crimson-haired woman, she isn''t bad either." After saying that, Vienna immediately covered Liu Ying''s body with a towel and shouldered her, and she immediately carried her away from the hotel. . . . Minutester, the three werewolves had already brought the three women to their hotel, and Alex continued to stare at them lustfully, even drooling on the floor, especially after he saw Liu Ying''s wless skin. *Smack* "Ouch! Alex screamed loudly and turned to his father. "Why did you hit my head, Father?" "For now, we should focus on getting the sword." The middle-aged man answered as he shook his head. "We must capture the woman and wrest the sword from her hand first, and we can have fun with them afterward." "Fine," Alex replied annoyedly, but his eyes could never leave Liu Ying''s figure. Vienna asked her father. "Didn''t you find that bitch at the hotel, Father?" "No." The middle-aged man answered with a shake of his head. "After we kidnapped the twin girls, I went to check the damn woman''s room, but she and her husband weren''t in their room, and I couldn''t find them anywhere." "That''s weird." Vienna said quietly. "If they''re not at the hotel, how will we lure the woman out?" "I don''t know." The middle-aged man grabbed the ne around Liu Ying''s neck and threw it to his son. "You go back to tht hotel and leave it in their room, and they will definitely know our message." "Tch!" Alex gritted his teeth and disappeared from the room like a shadow. The middle-aged man walked out of the room. "Vienna, keep a close eye on them. If they wake up, you must knock them unconscious again." After her father disappeared from her sight, Vienna got on the bed and removed the towel covering Liu Ying''s body, and her hands rubbed the front of her body. "Tch! She must have spent much money taking care of her body, or her skin wouldn''t be this smooth." Vienna theny down beside Liu Ying and licked her neck. "Hehe, if we didn''t need you guys to lure that bitch, I really want to eat you right now." (A/N: Eat literally, not ''Eating'') - To Be Continued - Chapter 181 Empress Feng Xian’er

Chapter 181 Empress Feng Xian''er

Suddenly, a strong shockwave was released from the crimson sphere, which caused the four people who were there to take a few steps back. Not only that, even the night sky turned crimson, illuminating the entire city of Hong Kong. Besides, the night temperature, which was cold before, turned into a drastic heat now. Jiu Feng looked at the crimson sphere as heughed loudly. "Hahaha! My Empress has reached the final stage of awakening her bloodline!" Unlike him, Chen Li felt anxious, especially since Feng Xian''er often looked strange after her old memories gradually returned, and he was afraid that his wife would turn into someone else. *Screeeeeee* They were startled by the Phoenix''s shrill sound, and not only entire Hong Kong but the whole world could hear it. Soon, the crimson sphere disappeared, but the figure that emerged from within was not Feng Xian''er but a monstrous Fire Phoenix. The Phoenix opened her eyes, and her crimson eyes looked at them. "Is that you, Jiu Feng?" Jiu Feng trembled in joy; he fell on his knee and kowtowed before the Phoenix. "Your subject pays his respects to Her Highness the Empress." "Get up, Jiu Feng. I''m d you survived, but sadly Tianyi is gone forever." There was sadness in her tone; she then turned to Chen Li. "Husband, I missed you, but I can''t appear too long, or my young body will suffer a terrible bacsh." However, Chen Li stood still, and his eyes kept staring at the Phoenix without blinking, for he was still shocked at the sight. Soon, he sighed with relief, for Feng Xian''er had not changed. "It''s fine; you don''t have to force yourself." The Phoenix nodded and looked the other way. "However, there is something I must do before I disappear." After she said that, the Phoenix instantly disappeared from their sight, and Chen Li''s smartphone suddenly rang. *Ring...Ring...* "What happened, Uncle Liu? Why are you so panicked?" [Mo Xie, I waited for Ying''er to have dinner, but she didn''t show up. So I looked for her in her room, but she wasn''t there.] Chen Li frowned at that. "All right, you don''t need to panic, Uncle Liu. I will look for Sister Ying now." Chen Li ended their calls and checked his map to locate Liu Ying, but his face darkened after he found her, especially since the Dongfang Twins were with her, surrounded by the three werewolves. "Those bastards! I still gave them a chance to live, but they kidnapped them." "What happened, Brother? Why are you so angry?" Sun Xing''er asked him. Xiao Huoli shook her head and answered her. "Those horny werewolves kidnapped Liu Ying and the Dongfang Twins." "Eh?" Sun Xing''er was shocked to hear that. Shu Yan sighed and said to them. "It seems that something is happening in the Demon Realm, especially since many demons have been running around this countrytely." Jiu Feng suddenly said to Chen Li. "Emperor, I must leave now, for this will not be able to withstand my presence for long." "All right." Chen Li then asked him. "Anyway, how can I contact you if we need your help?" "That''s an easy matter, Emperor" Jiu Feng then passed a talisman to Chen Li. "If you inject your Qi into it, then I will be able to sense your summon, and I will directlye to this." "Thank you." Chen Li immediately stored the talisman in the system storage. "Farewell, Emperor." Jiu Feng instantly disappeared from their sight. Shu Yan also said goodbye to them. "Since Empress Feng has gone to save them, I will also return to my ce." "All right." After Shu Yan disappeared, Sun Xing''er immediately returned to her fox form andid down on Chen Li''s head, and Xiao Huoli immediately brought them to the hotel where the werewolves were staying. . . . "Have you put the ne where it can be seen?" The middle-aged man asked his son. Alex directly answered him. "I put the ne on their bed, so they''ll see it when they return to their room." The middle-aged man nodded at him. "That''s good! Now we just have to wait for those two damn people to take the bait, and we''ll-" "So your goal is to capture me?" They were startled by a woman''s voice that suddenly sounded in their ears. They then turned towards the voice and saw Feng Xian''er was already standing there with the Phoenix God Sword in her hand, and her body was d in armor made of crimson fire. The middle-aged man''s and Alex''s eyes lit up when they saw Feng Xian''er''s figure, and they drolled upon seeing her sexy body. But Vienna frowned instead, for she felt something odd about her, and she took a few steps back. "Father! Brother! You guys-" *sh... sh...* Before Vienna could warn her father and brother, Feng Xian''er had shed her sword several times in rapid session. The middle-aged man and Alex instantly fell to the ground and groaned in pain, for she had chopped off their right hands; even their wounds weren''t bleeding due to the heat of her mes. "Arghh! My Hand!" Vienna was shocked to see that; she couldn''t even see Feng Xian''er''s movements, and she inwardly screamed in fear. ''Insane! This woman''s speed is so fast! We werewolves have always boasted of our speed, but our speed is nothingpared to hers.'' *Tap... Tap...* Feng Xian''er walked towards them slowly, suppressed them with her aura, and spoke coldly to them. "You lowly wolves dare think of kidnapping and having fun with me? Who do you think you are?" *sh... sh...* "Argh!" They groaned in pain again after Feng Xian''er cut off their other hands. Instantly, Vienna fell to the floor, and she could only watch them with trepidation, and cold sweat dripped from her forehead because she was too frightened of Feng Xian''er. "Moreover, you guys want to sully my sisters as well." Feng Xian''er quickly swung her sword again after she said that. "Argh! Please, stop it!" The middle-aged man screamed in pain as he begged after Feng Xian''er cut off their legs; even Alex had already fallen unconscious from the pain he was experiencing. Even though werewolves have quite extraordinary self-healing abilities, her crimson mes negate their healing abilities. The middle-aged man stared at Feng Xian''er with a look of horror, for he was deeply frightened by her ruthlessness; he did not expect that the woman who looked calm from the outside actually had such a side. "Stop? Do you think I''ll let lowly demons like you guys live?" Feng Xian''er raised her sword again and immediately beheaded them mercilessly. Vienna instantly vomited after she saw the condition of her father and brother, and she stared at Feng Xian''er with intense trembling. ''Fuck! We shouldn''t havee to this country, let alone kidnap these three women.'' Feng Xian''er approached Vienna as she dragged her bloodstained sword across the floor and kept looking at her with cold eyes. "Please... spare me; I... I am willing to do anything as long as you spare me." Vienna said in a trembling voice. However, Feng Xian''er shook her head. "Why should I spare you? You even dared to use a charming technique on my husband, and I hate a lowly woman like you the most." "No... I don''t want to die." Vienna shouted loudly as Feng Xian''er raised her sword again. "Please-" Before Vienna could finish her words, her head was already separated from her body as Feng Xian''er swung her sword, and blood spurted from her neck. Suddenly, Feng Xian''er felt her body be weak, and her strength dissipated rapidly. The Phoenix God Sword returned to her body after it fell from her hands. Even so, Feng Xian''er smiled in satisfaction, for she already felt her husband was close to her. Sure enough, Chen Li immediately caught her from behind as soon as she lost consciousness, and he quickly covered her body with spare clothes, for her clothes turned to ash after she started her awakening process before. However, Chen Li was horrified to see the condition of the three werewolves, and he didn''t expect the Phoenix to be so cruel. In contrast to himself, who immediately killed his enemies, she tortured them first before killing them. "Xian''er is still as ruthless as she used to be." Xiao Huoli said with a sigh; she used her Fire Qi to burn the corpses of the three werewolves and cleaned up all their blood. ''Sigh, I don''t like seeing you this cruel, Little Phoenix.'' Chen Li muttered in his heart as he rubbed Feng Xian''er''s cheeks. "Sister Huoli, please help me to bring the three of them back to the hotel." "All right." Xiao Huoli helped Liu Ying dress first before they left. . . . After they brought Feng Xian''er and the Dongfang Twins to his room, Chen Li then brought Liu Ying back to her room, and Liu Zhen directly asked him. "What happened to my daughter, Mo Xie? Why is she unconscious?" Chen Li sighed softly. "I''m sorry, Uncle Liu. The foreigners who fought with me for the Cursed Red Sword kidnapped Sister Ying earlier, but you don''t need to worry about her, for they didn''t do anything to her." Hearing that, Liu Zhen heaved a sigh of relief. "It''s fine; you don''t need to me yourself, especially since nothing happened to Ying''er. Anyway, what did you want to talk to me about?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 182 Talk With Liu Zhen

Chapter 182 Talk With Liu Zhen

Chen Li was already sitting opposite Liu Zhen. "Uncle Liu, do you believe that angels and demons exist?" Liu Zhen was taken aback at his question. "Yes, I''ve met an angel and a demon in the past, so I believe they exist." It was Chen Li''s turn to be surprised by his answer. "How did you meet them?" "Long story short, I was attending a meeting in Eastern Europe, and a demon broke into our room because an angel was chasing it." Chen Li listened to Liu Zhen seriously but didn''t expect so many people already know of their existence. "The demon tried to take us hostage, but the angel was more efficient, and he managed to capture the demon." Chen Li nodded in understanding. "Do you know anything about that demon? Is that demon a vampire or a werewolf?" "Neither of them." Liu Zhen then thought for a while and tried to recall the demon''s figure. "If I''m not mistaken, that demon ismonly called Baphomet in religious stories." "Huh? Baphomet? You mean a demon depicted as a man with a goat''s head and eagle''s wings on his back?" Chen Li asked in surprise. "That''s right." Liu Zhen nodded to him. "Even though it was long ago, I still clearly remember that demon''s frightening appearance. But why did you ask about them? Have you also met a demon before?" ''Meeting with demons? I''ve even slept with the queen of subus and a female werewolf.'' Chen Li muttered in his heart before telling him. "The three foreigners who kidnapped Sister Ying were werewolves, and their goal was to get Xian''er''s sword. However, you don''t need to think about them, for I have already killed them." Chen Li deliberately said that because he didn''t want others to know about Feng Xian''er''s ruthlessness; he wanted people to always know her as a kind and gentle woman. Liu Zhen sighed heavily after he heard that. "ording to history, that sword has ughtered many demons and humans in the past, and the one who did it must have been the Xian''er of the past." Chen Li just smiled and asked him again. "Anyway, have you ever heard of cultivators?" "Are you a cultivator?" Liu Zhen actually asked him back. "Yes. I am a cultivator." Chen Li replied as he nodded. "But how did you know about cultivators?" "Honestly, I don''t know about cultivators, but I have some photos showing they once existed on Earth." Liu Zhen then took out his smartphone and showed Chen Li some pictures, and he looked at them one by one seriously. "These pictures were taken by a friend of mine, a relic hunter, he came across them from an ancient ruin in northeastern China several years ago, and some of the writings were written about cultivators. However, he could no longer remember its location after he left there." Chen Li was not surprised to hear that, especially since the Dongfang Twins also found a cave left by cultivators, and they even obtained two precious bloodlines. Seeing his serious expression, Liu Zhen then asked him. "How did you be a cultivator?" Chen Li answered his question as he continued to look at the photos. "A little over four months ago, some people ganged up on me and left me in the forest to die. However, their actions changed my life, and I met my Master''s soul there. He saved me and chose me as his heir." "Who are the people who dare to do such cruel things to you?" Liu Zhen asked as he frowned. "Long Aotian and the young masters of the prominent families." Chen Li then looked up at him. "Uncle Liu, I''m sorry if I lied to you before; my name is not Mo Xie but Chen Li." "You are Chen Zhen''s son?" Liu Zhen asked in surprise, and Chen Li nodded to him. "Sigh! No wonder I felt that Ying''er has known you for a long time, it turns out that you are her former student, and she often told me many things about you in the past." "Eh?" Chen Li looked at Liu Zhen in surprise. Although he knew that Liu Ying had long been in love with him, he didn''t expect that she would talk about him to her father. "Do you want to be a cultivator, Uncle Liu?" "Can I really be a cultivator?" Liu Zhen asked with a look of surprise, especially since he didn''t know anything about cultivators and the like. "Is Ying''er also a cultivator like you?" "Yes! Sister Ying has been a cultivator for a few days." Chen Li then told him. "I have examined your body, and you have profound veins like us, so you too can be a cultivator. If you want to be one, I will take you somewhere else since there is no Qi on this. However, I hope you don''t tell anyone about this; only the people in my inner circle know about this." Without thinking twice, Liu Zhen epted Chen Li''s offer, especially since his daughter was also a cultivator. "All right, I also want to be a cultivator like you, and you don''t have to worry about it, for I will never say anything to others." "That''s good." Chen Li then sent Liu Zhen to Tianyi Realm and asked Xiao Huoli to teach him to be a cultivator, and he left Liu Ying''s room immediately after. When he returned to his room, Chen Li sighed softly, looking at Feng Xian''er, who still hadn''t woken up, for the appearance of the phoenix burdened her young body. He climbed onto the bed, hugged his wife, and kissed her forehead. ''I am grateful that you are still you, Little Phoenix.'' Afterward, Chen Li immediately closed his eyes and fell asleep, but some old memories suddenly surfaced in his memory. . . . In the courtyard of a house, there are two small children around 6 years old. However, the little girl sat silently on the swing, and her expression looked sad, so the little boy approached her and asked her. "Hey, why are you gloomy?" The little girl looked up at him and answered his question. "This is my first timeing to this city, and my Dad wants to live in this city again, but I don''t have any friends here." "Oh? In that case, I''ll be your first friend." "En." "Do you know that you are gorgeous? So don''t be gloomy, okay?" The little girl blushed because of that, and the little guy said again. "You blushed, hehe! Anyway, I want you to be my wife because you are beautiful, like a phoenix." The girl was stunned in disbelief. "Eh? We are still kids, and you already want to get married." "Hahaha! It doesn''t matter, right? I''ll marry you when we grow up!" The little guy replied as heughed. "By the way, what''s your name? My name is Chen Li." The little girl immediately introduced herself with a shy look. "I am Feng Xian''er." "Wow! You really are a Little Phoenix!" Little Chen Li eximed upon hearing her name. While they were busy chatting, three adults approached them. They were Feng Ao, Chen Zhen, and Lin Qingzhu. Little Chen Li shouted at them as he pointed at Little Feng Xian''er. "Father! Mother! When I grow up, I want to marry my Little Phoenix." The three of them were stunned after they heard his words, and they looked at Little Feng Xian''er, who lowered her head shyly. Lin Qingzhu smiled broadly and turned to Feng Ao. "Brother Feng. It seems our children like each other; how about we marry them in the future?" Feng Ao didn''t directly answer Lin Qingzhu''s question. "Xian''er, do you like Li''er?" "En." Seeing her nod, Feng Aoughed and said to them. "Hahaha! Brother Chen! Sister Qingzhu! Looks like we will be inws in the future!" . . . "Hehe, Big Sis Xue. Earlier, I saw Big Sis Yue meet a man behind the school building, but he was beaten by her for forcing her to be his girlfriend." Little Chen Li, who was leaning his head on Little Dongfang Hanxue''sp, said as heughed in satisfaction. Little Dongfang Hanxue burst outughing. "Hahaha! I know that guy! He often sent Yue love letters, but she burned them directly without reading them first." "That guy is so ugly, and Big Sis Yue is too beautiful for him!" "However, that man is brave enough to approach Yue; every man usually runs away whenever they see her." "Then Big Sis Xue, do you have someone you like? You are as beautiful as Big Sis Yue, but I don''t like her because she always bullies me." "You''re still a kid! What do you know about love?" "Howe I''m still a kid?" Little Chen Li suddenly brought their faces closer and kissed Little Dongfang Hanxue briefly. "See? I''m an adult now!" Little Hanxue was dumbfounded, and her eyes widened as she rubbed her lips. "You naughty kid! Why did you kiss me? That was my first kiss." "Hahaha! I told you that I''m not a child anymore! When I grow up, I will marry you, Big Sis Xue! So you can''t marry another man, okay?" After he said that, Little Chen Li immediately ran away as heughed, leaving Little Dongfang Hanxue pensive. "Tch, still a little boy already talking about getting married." Even though Little Dongfang Hanxue said that, but one could see a happy smile on her face. - To Be Continued - Chapter 183 Vague Memories I

Chapter 183 Vague Memories I

"Ahh!" Chen Li was running around the lounger because Dongfang Hanyue was chasing after him with a broom in her hand. "Big Sis Yue! Why are you angry with me?" "Come here! I want to beat you" Dongfang Hanyue continued to chase him while waving the broom in her hand. Dongfang Hanyue was not upset because of Chen Li but because her ssmates were gossiping about her, and only he was there to vent her frustration. *Bam* Suddenly, Dongfang Hanyue fell on top of Chen Li''s body, and he felt hurt being crushed by her. "Ugh! Big Sis Yue! Get up! Your body is so heavy!" Instead, Dongfang Hanyue sat on his lower body and shook her lower body, making Chen Li feel weird. "What did you just say? Does that mean I''m fat? My body is small and not heavy!" "Ugh, Big Sis Yue! Please stop moving! I find it really weird if you keep moving like that." Chen Li kept begging her, but Dongfang Hanyue didn''t listen to his words and continued with her actions. Soon, Dongfang Hanyue felt something throbbing under her buttocks; she put her hand inside Chen Li''s pants and grabbed his dick, causing him to groan softly. "Eh? What is this, Little Chen? Since when did you have something this hard?" Dongfang Hanyue asked as she moved her hand quickly. "Ugh! Stop it, Big Sis Yue!" Her action made Chen Li feel weird all over his body, and he felt dizzy when his dick released his cum. Sensing that, Dongfang Hanyue immediately pulled her hand out of Chen Li''s pants, and her eyes looked at the white sticky liquid in confusion; she then smelled it and licked it directly. However, Dongfang Hanyue was surprised; even though it smelled weird, it was tasteless, and she licked it all off. "What kind of liquid is this, Little Chen?" Chen Li didn''t answer his question, for he didn''t know about it, but he felt weak after releasing it. . . . Chen Meiyi, who was reading a book, saw two people walking hand in hand toward her. Her face darkened, and her eyes narrowed, looking at the little girl walking beside her little brother. "Big Sis. Let me introduce you; she is Feng Xian''er" Chen Meiyi just snorted and ignored him. "Big sis-" "You are annoying." Chen Meiyi stood up and entered the house without saying another word. "It seems your big sister doesn''t like me." Feng Xian''er felt sad at Chen Meiyi''s attitude. Chen Li was also confused about Chen Meiyi''s attitude. "I don''t know why she''s suddenly like that, and she''s not usually like that. Perhaps, she''ll change if she''s known you for a long time." . . . The young Chen Wei''er was leaning on the sofa in the living room with her eyes closed, but she suddenly heard the sound of running footsteps. She opened her eyes and saw her little nephew running towards her, and Chen Li immediately climbed into herp. She then kissed his cheek and asked him. "Where have you been, Li''er? I thought you were going with sister-inw." "Mom is still outside with her friends, Aunt Wei''er. I heard you came here, so I immediately went in to see you." Chen Li leaned his head against his aunt''s breasts. "Why don''t youe here more often? I thought you had forgotten your nephew." "Sorry, I was too busy with the bureau matters and my training, so I rarely came here to visit you. Next time, I''ll take you out for a walk, okay?" "Promise?" Little Chen Li held out his pinky finger, and Chen Wei''er linked their pinky fingers together. "Yes, I promise you." . . . "Hmm? Why is someone still practicing singing? Shouldn''t school be over by now?" Chen Li muttered as he walked towards the music room. He saw a girl wearing big sses and her hair tied in two ponytails standing on the stage singing a cappe. "Wow, her voice is so melodic" Chen Li continued to listen to the girl singing and enjoy her singing. "Ah, I remember now! The song sung by her is Fly Me To The Moon!''" Since then, Chen Li always came to the practice room just to hear her sing because he was amazed by her very melodic voice. Although she sings without musical apaniment, it does not reduce her singing quality. . . Chen Li and Feng Xian''er sat together in a small garden while reading their favorite novel, a fictional novel about gods, immortals, and various kinds. They do not know why they like this type of novelspared to urban and romance stories. "Li Gege! Xian''er Jiejie!" "Big Bad Gege! Xian''er Jiejie!" From a distance, two girls who were younger than them ran while waving their arms and calling out to them. When they arrived in front of them, one girl immediately sat on Chen Li''sp, and the other sat on Feng Xian''er''sp. "Oh? I thought you two were practicing music, Little Qing." Chen Li pinched Yun Qing''s cheek, who sat on hisp. Yun Qing nodded and answered him. "En! Yaoyao and I just finished practicing." "Hehe! The teacher praised my singing voice and was delighted with Qingqing''s piano ying," Su Mengyao said as sheughed. Feng Xian''er caressed Su Mengyao''s hair. "Of course, our Little Qing and Little Yao are indeed talented in music." "Hehe! Xian''er Jiejie. When I grow up, I want to be the greatest singer of all time; I also want to duet with Qingqing on the concert stage." "I also want to participate in the pianopetition and be a famous piano yer." "Of course, you two can do it. But before that, you have to keep practicing hard. When you grow up and have your own concert, Xian''er and I wille to see you two perform." Chen Li kept encouraging them because it was their dream. "Li Gege! That girl is always ncing at you." Yun Qing pointed at a girl with big sses sitting under a shady tree. They turned to the girl that Yun Qing pointed at, and Chen Li immediately recognized her. "I don''t know her name, but she has a melodic voice, and I often listen to her singing a cappe in the music room after school hours." "Big Bad Gege! You already have Xian''er Jiejie, so don''t nce at other girls" Su Mengyao hit Chen Li''s shoulder with her tiny hand. . . . Chen Li felt bored at a party and walked out to enjoy the night air. However, he saw a little girl squatting and crying at the side of a small pond, so he walked over to her. "Why are you crying alone here?" The girl looked up at him, and she answered while sobbing. "Father doesn''t care about me. Sob... He left me alone and chose to chat with his friends. Sob..." "Don''t cry anymore; it''s not good if your eyes are swollenter." Chen Li squatted beside her, took a handkerchief, and wiped away her tears. The little girl turned to him and smiled sweetly. "Thank you, Big Brother." "It''s okay; I don''t like seeing a girl cry, so don''t cry anymore, okay?" Chen Li then lifted the girl up and carried her on his shoulders, and he immediately carried her away. "Since we''re alone, let''s walk in the garden." "Okay." The little girl answered as she held Chen Li''s head. However, when they arrived at the front garden, they met Feng Xian''er, who had juste with her father. Seeing Chen Li, Feng Ao immediately left his daughter with him, for the party had already started. "Eh? Chen Li? Who is the little girl on your shoulder?" Feng Xian''er asked in surprise, and she then asked the little girl, "Have you been crying? Was he the one who made you cry?" "No, Big Sister! I cried alone earlier; Big Brotherforted me and took me around the garden." The little girlughed happily, for Chen Li apanied her to walk around and carried her on his shoulders. "Hehe! I thought it was Chen Li who made you cry." Feng Xian''er said as she chuckled. "What''s your name, Little Girl?" "Big Sis, my name is Bei Yudie." "Oh, that''s right! I forgot to ask your name, hehe. As you heard, my name is Chen Li, and she is Feng Xian''er, my future wife... Ouch!" Feng Xian''er pinched Chen Li''s waist hard, causing him to whimper in pain, but Bei Yudieughed at them. After a while, they walked back into the party hall, Chen Li and Feng Xian''er holding Bei Yudie''s hands. Chen Zhen and Lin Qingzhu were puzzled to see they were so close. "Eh? Bei Yudie? Bei Xiang and Yu Xuan''s daughter? Why is she with you guys? And why are her eyes swollen?" "Mom, I met her crying in the small pond in the back, then I took her around the garden and met Xian''er in the front garden." The party ended two hourster, and Bei Xiang shouted at his daughter. "Yudie! We''re going home now." "Big Brother! Big Sister! I''m going home now!" Bei Yudie kissed Chen Li''s cheek and whispered. ''You should visit me at Bei House, okay?'' Chen Li only smiled upon hearing that, and Feng Xian''er teased him. "If I think about it, Yudie got close to you too quickly. Not only her, but many women are the same as her." "Hahaha! However, my Little Phoenix is still the best." Chen Li replied as heughed. "Humph!" Feng Xian''er blushed and snorted at him. - To Be Continued - Chapter 184 Vague Memories II

Chapter 184 Vague Memories II

"Help!" On a slightly dark street, a teenage girl screamed hysterically, but hardly anyone passed through the area because it was golden week. On herp was a young boy, around 10 years old, covered in blood, and had just been hit by a car. In fact, it was the teenage girl who should have been in his position, but she was saved because the little boy pushed her just before she was hit. However, the car actually hit him, and the perpetrator immediately fled from the scene. She sighed heavily because she had been screaming for a while, but no one was still passing that way, and she wanted to call the hospital but could not find her smartphone. "I''m sorry! If it weren''t for my carelessness, you wouldn''t be in this situation." Suddenly, a brightly lit car moved towards her, the teenage girl stood up and waved her arms vigorously, and she screamed as loud as she could. "Help! Please help!" Hearing her screams, the car immediately stopped at the side of the road. Two middle-aged men and a young woman got out of the car, and they immediately approached the teenage girl as one of them asked her. "What happened to you? Why are you in this ce alone?" At first, the three of them didn''t see a young boy lying on the ground covered in blood, but after they got very close to the teenage girl, they realized the little man''s condition. "Please, call an ambnce; he was hit by a car to save me." The teenage girl said worriedly. They could hear her voice was hoarse, and her body was shaking so badly from fear and cold, and one of them immediately covered her with his jacket. "Don''t worry, we''ll definitely save him. On the other hand, when the young woman saw the little guy covered in blood, she recognized him immediately and shouted. "Chen Li!" She immediately rushed to check Chen Li''s condition and shouted at them. "Hurry up! Call an ambnce right now; he is Wei''er''s nephew!" "Calm down, Xianglin. I''ve already called the ambnce. However, it might take a little while since it''s quite a distance away." Xiao Xianglin breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing that, and she immediately contacted Chen Wei''er, especially since she didn''t know Chen Li''s other family except for his aunt. "What''s your name?" Xiao Xianglin asked the teenage girl, "Can you exin what happened?" "Luo... Luo Yi. A car driver who seemed to be drunk almost hit me, but this kid pushed me from behind, and he was the one who was hit by the car instead." "Oh? You Luo Zhenhai''s daughter?" One of the middle-aged men recognized the girl. Luo Yi nodded to him. "Yes... Luo Zhenhai is my father." "I see." The second middle-aged man nodded in understanding. Fifteen minutester, they heard the sound of an ambnceing towards them. After the medics saw Chen Li''s condition, they immediately transferred him to the ambnce and rushed him to the hospital. . . . One monthter, Chen Li, who had been in aa for a whole month, finally regained consciousness. "Ugh." Lin Qingzhu and Feng Xian''er, who were waiting for him, were surprised to hear a low groan; they turned to Chen Li and saw that he had woken up. "Where am I?" "Son, you''re in the hospital, and you''ve been unconscious for a month already." Lin Qingzhu took the ss of water on the bedside table and helped her son drink it. Afterward, Chen Li asked his mother. "What happened to me? Why am I in the hospital?" "One month ago, you were hit by a car, and the bleeding in your brain was too heavy. Since then, you have been unconscious, making everyone worried." Feng Xian''er said as she sat on the side of the bed and wiped Chen''s face Li with a damp towel. "Ugh!" Chen Li groaned in pain as he tried to remember, and he realized that a few things were missing from his memories. "Xian''er! Mom! For some reason, I seem to have forgotten many things, and my head hurts so much when I try to remember them." Lin Qingzhu sighed heavily after hearing that, for the doctor who treated Chen Li had already told her that he might lose his memories. "It''s fine, you don''t need to remember them now, and all those memories mighte back by themselves in the future." "En." Chen Li nodded to his mother, but his expression looked very anxious because he felt he had forgotten many important things. . . . On a that seemed to be a mess due to the battles of cultivators from different realms, a giant Golden Dragon suddenly descended to stop their fight, apanied by a giant Fire Phoenix. "Stop!" The golden dragon shouted and rendered them immobile. "A quarter of the has been wiped out due to your battles. If you continue to fight, this will bepletely wiped out." The golden dragon looked at the cultivators who came from outside the with his golden eyes, which made them tremble, for he was the sole ruler of the Five Divine Heavens. "Since you dare to wreak havoc on this lower, you have vited my rules, and all of you must die." In an instant, many cultivators vanished without a trace, and the Golden Dragon said again. "And you cultivators and beasts from this, all of you must leave this, or else you will suffer the same fate as them." "Then where should we go?" "For the beasts, we will transfer you to the beast ne and other ces. As for you humans, we will take you to a higher realm, and you can choose which you want." Since they didn''t want to suffer the same fate as the previous cultivators, they immediately agreed with the Fire Phoenix''s idea. Before they left the, the Golden Dragon created a barrier called the Golden Restraint Formation Array. Since then, there has been no more Qi on the, the Golden Dragon also announced to all realms that it has be the Cultivator Forbidden Land, and anyone who vites it will be sentenced to death. . . . "How long are you going to keep avoiding me, Bing''er?" Long Wang stood in front of an ice castle and shouted. *Stab... Stab...* Hundreds of sizable ice needles rained down on Long Wang, who was standing in front of the castle, but none hit him. "Leave!" Feng Bing''er shouted at him. "I told you not toe see me again." "Why? We all know you love me; even Xian''er has agreed with our rtionship." "I don''t care! I will never marry my big sister''s husband!" After he waited for a long time, Feng Bing''er still didn''t want toe out from her Ice Pce, and Long Wang sighed heavily before leaving with a nd feeling. . . . A beautiful woman with long golden hair was kneeling in the throne room, and she burst into tears seeing the long sword in her hand covered with the blood of the two people in front of her. "Emperor Long! Empress Feng! I-" "Sofia... Cough... You don''t have to feel guilty toward us; we know that you did this against your will. Cough... You must stay alive for our sake, and we''ll meet again one day." After saying that, Feng Xian''er fell unconscious, for her injuries were very serious. "Empress Feng." Sofia called out as she sobbed. Long Wang carried his wife and said to her. "Live, Sofia, until we meet again." After that, Long Wang immediately disappeared from the throne room, and he brought the unconscious Feng Xian''er with him. . . . Since Long Wang felt he was about to meet his death because his injuries were too severe. He purposely brought Feng Xian''er to a dense forest in the Cultivator Forbidden Land, for he felt it was the safest ce for his wife. "Little Phoenix, I will leave you in this ce, and you can go through your reborn safely. As for me, I will return to the Dragon Realm, for I don''t want my core to be found by them, or it would be dangerous to the universe" Long Wang looked at his wife''s face for thest time, and he could already feel that his wife would soon start the initial phase of her reborn. He waved his hand, and a formation covered Feng Xian''er''s body, so no one would disturb her. "I love you ??, and I hope to see you again in my next reincarnation." . . . "Hey, Big Guy! How long have we been flying in this boundless universe?" A naked young woman with long white hair sat leisurely on the head of a Giant Golden Dragon. The Golden Dragon snorted at her words. "Are you stupid? You are Time; who should I ask if Time asks me about time? Perhaps, it''s been millions or billions of years." The woman also looks very bored exploring the endless universe, especially when only two of them are in the universe. "Hey, Big Guy! It feels weird for me to call you like this all the time. How about we give each other a name?" "That''s right; I also find it strange that we call each other like this." The Golden Dragon thought for a moment before asking. "What if I give you the name Shijian?" "Shijian, huh? That''s fine, and I will name you, Long Wang, The King Of The Dragons ??." And both of themughed heartily - To Be Continued - Chapter 185 (No Need To Unlock) Volume 2 Character Starter

Chapter 185 (No Need To Unlock) Volume 2 Character Starter

Name: Chen Li Age: 22/800 Race: Human Cultivation: 2nd Stage Core Realm > Qi Needed to breakthrough: 3,200/32,300 - Yang Qi: 500/32,300 - Yin Qi: 2700/32,300 Bloodline: - Five-wed Golden Dragon Bloodline+: - Fire Phoenix Veins: - Divine Profound Veins Physique: - Chaos Body Element: - [Fire - Middle Rank] - [Light - Lower Rank] - [Darkness - Lower Rank] - [Poison - Lower Rank] Strength: 460 Agility: 440 Vitality: 850 Charm: 450 -------------------------------------- Lower Profound Stone: 487,270,000 Middle Profound Stone: 250,000,000 Upper Profound Stone: 125,000,000 Supreme Profound Stone: 60,000,000 Lower Grade Beast Core: 195 =============== [Spirits] 1. Xiao Shijian - The Spirit of Time 2. Xiao Huoli Ages: 100,000+ Cultivation: Above Nine Mortal Realm Race: Spirit Race Bloodline: Spirit of Fire Veins: Fire Profound Veins Physique: Spirit Body 3. Xiao Hei - The Spirit of Darkness - Chen Wei''er''s Master 4. Xiao Kong''er - The Spirit of Void 5. Xiao Jianyi - The Spirit of Sword 6. Xiao Bing''er/Feng Bing''er - The Spirit of Ice/The Ice Phoenix 7. Xiao Kong''qi - The Spirit of Air =============== [Main Wife] > Feng Xian''er - Age: 20/650 - Race: Fire Phoenix - Cultivation: 1st Stage Foundation Realm - Veins: Fire Profound Veins - Element: Fire - Location: Hong Kong [Harem] 1. Chen Meiyi - Age: 22/750 - Race: Half Human - Half Spirit - Cultivation: Peak Stage Core Realm - Veins: Light Profound Veins - Element: Light - Location: Tianyi Realm 2. Yu Hua - Age; 45/130 - Race: Human - Cultivation: 5th Stage Qi Realm - Element: Undecide - Location: Qingshui Mansion 3. Xiao Xianglin - Age: 40 - Race: Half Human - Half Subuss - Cultivation: Peak Stage Qi Realm - Veins: Poison Profound Veins - Element: Poison - Location: Northern Forest [Contract Beast] > Sun Xing''er - Age: 1000/10000 - Race: Star Fox - Cultivation: Above Mortal Realm - Profound Veins: - Element: - Location: Tianyi Realm [Soul Mark] > Yang Li - Age: 47/75 - Race: Human - Cultivation: - - Location: Shen House > Anna - Age: 100/1000 - Race: Werewolf - Demon Power Rank: Undecide - Element: Darkness - Location: Qingshui Mansion [Devil Mark] > Qing Mo - Race: Human - Gender: Male - Age 55/65 - Cultivation: - - Location: Shen House =============== > Chen Family 1. Lin Qingzhu - Chen Li and Chen Meiyi''s Mother - Age: 42/ - Race: Human - Cultivation: - Profound Veins: - Element: - Location: Qingshui Restaurant 2. Chen Wei''er - Chen Li and Chen Meiyi''s Aunt - Age: 40/ - Race: Human - Cultivation: - Profound Veins: Darkness Profound Veins - Element: Darkness - Location: Tianyi Realm 3. Xing Bao''er - Yu Hua''s Adoptive Daughter > Feng Family 1. Feng Ao - Feng Xian''er''s Father > Zhao Family 1. Zhao Junye - Yun Qing''s Stepfather 2. Yun Mingyue - Yun Qing''s Mother 3. Zhao Ying - Zhao Junyue''s Daughter - Age: 24/ - Race: Human - Cultivation: - Profound Veins: - Element: - Location: Tianyi Realm 4. Yun Qing - Age: 15/ - Race: Human - Cultivation: - Profound Veins: Five Elemental Profound Veins - Elements: Fire, Ice, Wind, Earth, Light - Location: Zhao House > Dongfang Family 1. Dongfang Wenxin - Age: 45/ - Race: Human - Cultivation: - Profound Veins: - Element: - Location: Qingshui Restaurant 2. Dongfang Hanxue - Age: 24/ - Race: Human - Bloodline: Ice Phoenix - Cultivation: - Profound Veins: Ice Profound Veins - Element: Ice - Location: Hong Kong 3. Dongfang Hanyue - Age: 24/ - Race: Human - Bloodline: White Tiger - Cultivation: - Profound Veins: Lightning Profound Veins - Element: - Location: Hong Kong > Su Family 1. Su Yuan 2. Jia Qing 3. Su Mengyao - Age: 15/ - Race: Human - Cultivation: - Profound Veins: - Element: - Location: Hong Kong > Mu Family (Beijing) 1. Mu Jing 2. Yan Mei 3. Mu Qing > Mu Family (Tianjin) 1. Mu Ling 2. Mu Fei > Liu Family 1. Liu Zhen 2. Liu Ying - Age: - Race: Human - Cultivation: - Profound Veins: - Element: - Location: Hong Kong > Guo Family 1. Guo Jing 2. Hua Niang 3. Guo Qing > Li Family - Li Yun - Li Xue''s Grandfather - Yun Zhi - Li Xue''s Mother - Li Xue > Luo Family 1. Luo Zhenhai - The Police Chief 2. Luo Yi > Xi Family 1. Xi Ping 2. Xi Ling > Ao Family 1. Ao Xiaoxue > Lin Family 1. Lin Yin - Lin Qingzhu''s Niece > Yan Family 1. Yan Yanran 2. Yan Qiu > Meng Family 1. Meng Yi 2. Meng Yu [Chen Li''s Subordinates] 1. Lu Zhe 2. Duan Yiren =============== [Hidden Families] > Xuanyuan Family 1. Xuanyuan Wan''er > Xiao Family 1. Xiao Yang - Xiao Xianglin''s Grandfather > Mo Family 1. Mo Ling =============== [Prominent Families] > Long Family 1. Long Jiuxiao 2. Tang Wan 3. Long Aotian 4. Long Huishan 5. Long Xueyi > Shen Family 1. Shen Hu 2. Yang Li 3. Shen Qing - Age: 26/ - Race: Human - Cultivation: - Profound Veins: - Element: - Location: Tianyi Realm 4. Shen Lu > Bei Family 1. Bei Xiang 2. Yu Xuan 3. Bei Qiang 4. Bei Yudie > Yu Family 1. Yu Lei 2. Shen Yu 3. Yu Wen > Yang Family 1. Yang Lang 2. Bei Lian''er 3. Yang Chen > Liang Family 1. Liang Rukai 2. Liang Ximing 3. Liang Xijian 4. Liang Xinruo =============== [Heaven Realm] 1. Michael 2. Gabriel 3. Ariel 4. Mika 5. Noelle 6. Sylvia [Hell Realm] 1. Satan 2. Sacha 3. Baphomet =============== [Five Divine Heavens] 1. Jiu Feng - The Yin-Yang Immortal - Age: - Race: Human - Cultivation: - Profound Veins: - Element: - Location: 2. Sofia - Long Wang''s Concubine - Age: - Race: Human - Cultivation: - Profound Veins: - Element: - Location: 3. Shu Yan - Shu n - Age: - Race: Human - Cultivation: - Profound Veins: - Element: - Location: [Three Realm] 1. Sun Taiyang - The Sun King 2. Yue Huang - The Moon Empress ============================== No need to read, I wrote carelessly just to meet the 1000 word requirement, or I can''t upload this chapter! Ha ha ha. Anyway, in Volume 2, Chen Li will start his revenge act, and he will probably go to Hell and one of the cultivator words in the lower realms. However, I haven''t decided on the cultivator world yet, and I might still change my mind about it, if I feel that the Revenge Arc is too long. As for the family that fell first, you all might have guessed it, but I might as well still change my mind about this. ============================== My other novels 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial "Dual Cultivator" Dragon With System 3. Zhang Fei-The Abandoned Son 4. I''m Not A Hero Nor A Viin! I Am Me 55. Traverse Earths ============================== Q W E R T Y U I O P A S D F G H J K L Z X C V B N M Q W E R T Y U I O P A S D F G H J K L Z X C V B N M Chapter 186 Return To Beijing

Chapter 186 Return To Beijing

Zhao House Meanwhile, Zhao Junye sat with Yun Mingyue, discussing about Long Jiuxiao''s call earlier. "What do you think? Should I ept his offer to rece Xiao Xianglin?" "No." Yun Mingyue replied with a shake of her head. "I know that bing a bureau chief was your dream for a long time, but have you forgotten what happened with those families? And also about Qing''er''s kidnapping not long ago? Moreover, you already knew about Xiao Xianglin''s condition before she resigned, she would be dead by now if it wasn''t for Li''er, so I don''t want you to also suffer like her." "All right, I will refuse his offer." Zhao Junye unhesitatingly agreed with his wife and directly contacted Long Jiuxiao to convey his decision. Although Long Jiuxiao tried to persuade him, Zhao Junye did not budge on changing his decision, for his family was far more important to him. . . . Board Member''s Office "What happened? Why are you sighing like that, Jiuxiao?" Wang Yu asked him. Long Jiuxiao told him directly. "Zhao Junye just contacted me and refused to rece Xianglin." Xiao Yang was surprised to hear that, for he knew that Zhao Junye had always dreamed of taking his granddaughter''s ce, but he suddenly changed his mind. "In that case, we have no choice but to invite Xuanyuan Wan''er toe here, especially since there is no more suitable candidate than the two to rece Xianglin''s position." "Do you think that woman will ept the position?" Qin Feng suddenly asked them. Long Jiuxiao shook his head at him. "Even if we invited Xuanyuan Wan''er here, I''m not sure she''ll ept the position, but we can try talking to her first." "All right, I''ll contact her now." Xiao Yang said as he took out his smartphone and directly contacted Xuanyuan Wan''er, but he did not tell her of their decision, for he was sure she would reject him outright. "She''sing here tomorrow but seems a little angry that we disturbed her." Long Jiuxiao and the others smiled bitterly after they heard that, for they had already expected that she would have such a reaction. "Anyway, all of you had better behave yourself when shees tomorrow, especially you, Qin Feng." Qin Feng raised his eyebrows. "What do you mean by that?" "You are the most emotional among us, and Xuanyuan Wan''er isn''t easy to deal with either." Wang Yu said as he walked out of the room. "Since it''s already midnight, we should end here first, and I want to go home to rest." Long Jiuxiao and the others also left the room, but Xiao Yang immediately contacted his granddaughter, for he felt that Xiao Xianglin was hiding some things from him. [Grandpa, I will be moving somewhere else tomorrow morning, and I will send the address to you, so you can go directly to meet me there tomorrow.] "All right, I''ll see you tomorrow." . . . Elsewhere, Xiao Shijian, who had closed her eyes for a long time, finally woke up; she floated to the side of her bedroom window and looked up at the sky. "Old friend, I can feel that our old connection is starting to return, but it seems you still can''t remember things clearly." Xiao Shijian then moved her little fingers, and many images appeared in the sky, and she smiled sweetly, looking at all the memories. "Billions of years have passed since your death, and you have also gone through so many reincarnations, but you can never return to being who you werepletely. However, I am sure you will be able to return to being theplete Long Wang in your reincarnation this time, and we will be able to be together again like in the past." Soon, all those images disappeared, and Xiao Shijian returned to bed. "Wait for me, Old Friend. My strength has almost recovered, and I will go to your side afterward." . . . At dawn, Chen Li opened his eyes and tried to recall all the memories that had appeared in his mind before. However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t remember all those memories. ''Sigh, I still have to wait for all those memories to return to mepletely.'' [Chen Li, you can go to Shu Yan''s shopter; she might have some herbs I can use to make the pill for you.] "All right, I will go to meet Shu Yanter." [Anyway, Liu Zhen is already a cultivator, and I''ve sent him out of the Tianyi Realm.] "That''s good." Chen Li replied as he nodded. "Then what about Shen Qing and Zhao Ying? Have they note out of their seclusion yet?" [Not yet, the two girls seem eager to increase their cultivation, and I don''t know when they wille out. Oh, one more thing, Keiko was looking for you when you were sleeping, but she has now also entered into seclusion.] "Why was Keiko looking for me?" [I don''t know, Keiko didn''t tell me about that, so you can ask her yourself after shees out of seclusion.] "All right then, I will ask Keikoter." Chen Li then turned to his wife, who was still fast asleep, and he decided to apany her to sleep again. . . . In the morning, Feng Xian''er opened her eyes and looked at her husband with a sweet smile, but she felt something strange was happening to her, for she couldn''t remember everything that happened after she started her awakening process. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Chen Li asked as he opened his eyes. Feng Xian''er immediatelyy down on top of her husband and asked seriously. "What happened to mest night? I don''t remember anything after I lost consciousness." Chen Li sighed in his heart and told her everything about the action of the werewolves kidnapping Liu Ying and the Dongfang Twins, plus the appearance of Jiu Feng and the Phoenix. However, he did not tell his wife about how the werewolves died, and he said to her that he was the one who killed them. "Fortunately, you managed to save Sister Ying and the others before they could do anything to them, Hubby." Feng Xian''er said as she breathed a sigh of relief, but her expression turned sad. "Sigh, I didn''t expect my old self to appearst night, but I still can''t remember anything about her." "It''s fine; you will definitely remember everything soon." Chen Li then told his wife. "Anyway, Uncle Liu is already a cultivator now." "That''s good." Feng Xian''er nodded smilingly after hearing that; she got down and pulled her husband. "Let''s dual cultivate in the bathroom, Hubby." Chen Liughed softly after hearing that, and he followed his wife into the bathroom, but they did not dual cultivate for long because they had to return to Beijing. . . . Sometimeter, Chen Li and others were already at the airport, and Su Mengyao said to him. "Big Bad Gege! Early this morning, a person from my management contacted me; she said that Liang Xijian has decided to resign as my manager and is looking for someone else to rece his position." "Oh?" Chen Li was surprised to hear that, but he then rubbed Su Mengyao''s head. "Isn''t that great? Since that guy resigned, you can be a little freer now." "Hehe." Su Mengyao giggled at that. "That''s true, but I don''t know who will rece him yet, and I hope the new guy won''t act like him. If he''s no different from Liang Xijian, you have to help me get rid of him, okay?" "All right." Chen Li nodded to her. "Since you are my fianc¨¦ now, I will help you if that person acts like Liang Xijian." On the other hand, the Dongfang Twins looked terrible, especially after Feng Xian''er told them that the werewolves kidnapped themst night, and they didn''t even notice because they were too tired. "Xue! We have to train harder; I don''t want what happenedst night to happen again." Dongfang Hanyue said with a serious look. Dongfang Hanxue nodded to her. "En, you are right. We must train to be stronger, or we will continue burdening Little Chenter." Chen Li said to them. "You two are my closest people, so I will protect you." "No!" The Dongfang Twins shouted at him as they shook their heads. Dongfang Hanxue then said to him. "Little Chen, there are so many people by your side, and you can''t continue to protect us, so we must be able to protect ourselves." "Xue is right, Little Chen." Dongfang Hanyue said as she nodded. "Moreover, I''m used to protecting you, so I don''t want the situation to reverse." Chen Li smiled, hearing them. "All right, you can train inside more oftenter, so you can get stronger quickly." Although Liu Ying didn''t say anything, the Dongfang Twins'' words also motivated her to be stronger, for she felt angry at herself because she couldn''t do anything when Vienna kidnapped herst night. . . . Meanwhile, Chen Wei''er smiled, seeing her best friend standing at the door of the Qingshui Mansion, and she immediately pulled her inside. "I''m d you decided to stay with us, Xianglin." Xiao Xianglin then told her. "Anyway, I resigned from the bureau yesterday, and I will focus on taking care of the Qingshui Security Companyter." "That''s great! I''m d you''re finally free from the clutches of those people." Chen Wei''er replied as she nodded in satisfaction, and she then brought Xiao Xianglin to the 3rd floor to organize her things. - To Be Continued - Chapter 187 Xuanyuan Wan’er

Chapter 187 Xuanyuan Wan''er

As soon as they arrived in Beijing, Su Mengyao and Mu Fei went straight to the train station, for they had to return to Tianjin first. On the other hand, Liu Zhen and Liu Ying immediately returned to their home, and Feng Xian''er brought the Dongfang Twins back to Qingshui Mansion. As for Chen Li, he immediately went to the Northern Forest to meet the members of the Long Feng Pavilion, and Sun Xing''er came with him. However, he did not find Yan Qiu and the Meng Twins there, and Lu Zhe informed him that they would not arrive until around noon. Even so, Chen Li was satisfied with the former members of the Vermilion Gang. Although they were stillgging behind Lu Zhe''s former subordinates, their spirit was not inferior to them. In the end, Chen Li was sparring with Lu Zhe and the others, for he wanted to check their progress before he put his next n into action. . . . Meanwhile, a woman wearing a traditional light green dress stood before four people, and her body exuded a calming yet terrifying aura. On her back, there is a long sword; not only is the hilt silver, but even the scabbard is also silver. Even though her expression looked so serious, and her face was devoid of makeup, it didn''t diminish her beauty and charm. Her light brown eyes look clear, her nose is slightly sharp, and her lips look natural without lipstick. Her light brown hair was left loose behind her back, and her dress perfectly wrapped her tall but slender body, entuating her nicely defined curves and prominent twin peaks around C-Cup. After she listened to their exnation, the woman asked them with a frown. "Didn''t I tell you before that I''m not interested in that position?" The four councilors raised their eyebrows but weren''t surprised by the woman''s attitude; Instead, they seemed to understand her temper very well. "Miss Xuanyuan Wan''er, we have no choice but to invite you because we have no other candidate. Miss Xiao has just resigned from her position, and Zhao Junye also refuses to fill the position. So we hope you will be willing to fill the position for the sake of the bureau and the country." Long Jiuxiao exined calmly. However, Xuanyuan Wan''er shook her head at him. "For the sake of the bureau and the country? I can''t be concerned with the bureau''s affairs or the country''s security, so you should choose someone else for the position." "Miss Xuanyuan-" "I told you I don''t care about this country, so you better not force me anymore." Xuanyuan Wan''er immediately interrupted Wang Yu''s words. Xiao Yang sighed and said to her. "Miss Wan''er! After all, you are a citizen of this country, so I hope you are willing to help this country." "Once I say no, my decision is still no, and I will never change my mind." Xuanyuan Wan''er replied as she shook her head at Xiao Yang. "You don''t even know what I''ve done for this country in the past, so-" *Bam* Suddenly, Qing Feng pounded the table hard and shouted at her. "Xuanyuan Wan''er! Don''t be so impudent!" "Am I impudent?" Xuanyuan Wan''er''s expression turned cold. "It''s you who are being impudent by continuing to force me. If you continue to do so, don''t me me if I act impudent." "How dare you threaten this council!" Qing Feng shouted as he stood up from his seat; he then used his superpower and turned his body into metal. ''Sigh, I expected it to turn out like this.'' Xiao Yang inwardly sighed and said to them. "Miss Wan''er! Qin Feng! Please, both of you calm down first; we-" *ng* Before Xiao Yang had finished speaking, Qin Feng had already attacked Xuanyuan Wan''er, but she swiftly parried his attack with her sword scabbard. The other three were shocked after they saw Xuanyuan Wan''er could parry Qin Feng''s attacks so easily. They all knew that his metal body was solid, and his attack power was extremely high. Xuanyuan Wan''er looked at Qin Feng disdainfully; her body and sword were suddenly enveloped by Crimson mes, the same mes as Feng Xian''er''s. "Since you dared to attack me first, I must fight you back." "Miss Wan''er! Please, don''t-" Xiao Yang shouted to stop Xuanyan Wan''er, but her movements were swift. *sh* In the blink of an eye, Xuanyuan Wan''er had already shed her sword toward Qing Feng, causing him to let out a pained scream. "Arghh!" However, Xuanyuan Wan''er didn''t stop there; she used the hilt of her sword to smash into Qing Feng''s chest, sending his body flying toward the wall and hitting the wall really hard. *Bam* "Gah!" Qin Feng instantly vomited a lot of blood as he held his right shoulder, which was bleeding profusely, for Xuanyuan Wan''er cut off his right arm. On the other side, Long Jiuxiao, Wang Yu, and Xiao Yang stood frozen. Their eyes locked onto the bloodstained silver sword in Xuanyuan Wan''er''s hand, and they did not expect that she would cut off Qin Feng''s right hand without mercy. ''How can she do that? She cuts his metal body like chopping tofu, and her speed is breakneck.'' While they were still in shock, Xuanyuan Wan''er already stood before Qin Feng and stomped his head on the ground; she moved her ankles and pressed his head deeper. "How ridiculous! A little brat like you dares to challenge me? Even your great-grandfather wouldn''t dare do such a thing." Xuanyuan Wan''er then raised her sword and said to him. "My Master once told me that I shouldn''t use my power to attack people carelessly, but if they attack me first, I can be cruel to them. Since you are the one who started all this, then you will have to bear the consequences." Long Jiuxiao was shocked to hear Xuanyuan Wan''er''s words; he immediately used his superpower, and his body was enveloped in green light. He decided to move to save Qin Feng, but he was unexpectedly kicked backward by her. *Bam* "Cough!" Long Jiuxiao looked at Xuanyuan Wan''er in shock, and he inwardly thought. ''This doesn''t make sense; how can she move faster than me?'' Long Jiuxiao was utterly shocked by Xuanyuan Wan''er''s speed, primarily because he had been known to be the fastest superpower possessor in their country due to his wind superpower. But this time, his title was shattered by her, and he couldn''t even react to block her attack, which meant that she was moving much faster than him. Long Jiuxiao took a deep breath and said to her. "Miss Xuanyuan, we won''t be forcing you into the position anymore, so I beg you to stop your actions." Unfortunately, Xuanyuan Wan''er did not heed Long Jiuxiao''s words and immediately shed her sword three times. "Argh!" Qin Feng once again let out a loud pained groan after Xuanyuan Wan''er cut off hisst three limbs, causing him to fall unconscious from the extreme pain that hit his body. Long Jiuxiao and the other two were horrified at Xuanyuan Wan''er''s actions; their bodies shook violently, and cold sweat drenched their bodies rapidly. However, Xuanyuan Wan''er''s following action horrified them even more; she used her mes to burn Qin Feng''s hands and feet to ashes, which meant he would be disabled forever. After that, Xuanyuan Wan''er turned her head towards Long Jiuxiao, who had also attacked her earlier. "Do you want to be like him too?" Long Jiuxiao shuddered at her question; he was already sweaty and did not dare to answer Xuanyuan Wan''er''s question. Seeing that Long Jiuxiao remained silent, Xuanyuan Wan''er sheathed her sword and put it on her back again, and she walked out, leaving them in horror. Arriving outside, Xuanyuan Wan''er looked up at the sky and muttered inwardly. ''I''m really fed up with this world. If only my Master was still alive now, I wouldn''t feel this lonely.'' After she said that, Xuanyuan Wan''er instantly disappeared from the ce. . . . Inside the building, Long Jiuxiao and the others were checking Qin Feng''s condition, but they couldn''t help but sigh seeing him like that. They couldn''t do anything to help him, especially since his four limbs had already been burned to ashes by Xuanyuan Wan''er. Even if he could survive, he would definitely bepletely crippled. "I didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Wan''er was that strong, and there was such ruthlessness behind that pretty face." Wang Yu said with a heavy sigh. Xiao Yang also sighed heavily. "We call her Miss because she still looks too young. But in reality, we don''t even know her exact age; even our country doesn''t have any record about her." On the other hand, Long Jiuxiao didn''t say anything, for he still couldn''t shake off the shock. "I''ve heard from my grandfather that Xuanyuan Wan''er is very old. ording to his stories, she has even lived since the time of my grandfather''s grandfather. But no one knows the truth because she lives in solitary on the Daxue Peak, and no one is allowed to set foot there." Wang Yu exined. Long Jiuxiao finally spoke. "What should we do now? The three of us left on this council, and we still haven''t found a suitable person to fill the bureau chief post." "Try to persuade your granddaughter again, Old Yang." Wang Yu said to him. Xiao Yang shook his head at him. "Since Xianglin has already decided on that, I''m sure she won''t change her mind again. However, I will still try to talk to her, but I can''t promise anything to you." - To Be Continued - Chapter 188 Xiao Yang’s Visit

Chapter 188 Xiao Yang''s Visit

After he left the superpower bureau, Xiao Yang immediately went to the address his granddaughter gave him, but he felt confused and shocked after he arrived in front of the Qingshui Mansion. "Why did Xianglin suddenly decide to live in such a luxurious mansion?" However, Xiao Yang shook his head and drove into the mansion, but he was surprised again when he arrived in front of the main building, especially when he recognized the three women talking to his granddaughter. "Are they living here together with Xianglin? But since when did Dongfang Wenxin wake up from hera? Moreover, her body seems more refreshed and healthierpared to a year ago." After that, Xiao Yang went straight to them. "Long time no see you, Qingzhu, Wenxin, and Wei''er." "Long time no see, Old Xiao." Chen Wei''er was the first to answer him. Dongfang Wenxin also said to him. "If I remember correctly, west met before I fell into aa a year ago, right, Uncle Xiao?" "Yes." Xiao Yang nodded to her. "Shortly after that, you fell into aa for a year, but I''m d you''re healthy now." Lin Qingzhu then asked him. "Why did you suddenlye here, Uncle Xiao?" "I wanted to talk to Xianglin, but she told me that she moved here, so I came here to see her." Xiao Yang then turned to his granddaughter. "Do you really not want to go back to the bureau?" "I''m sorry, Grandpa. I made my decision carefully, and I''m not going back on my decision." Xiao Xianglin replied with an apologetic look. Xiao Yang sighed heavily after he heard that, and he then told her. "Something big happened in the council; Qin Feng''s hands and feet were cut off." "What?" Xiao Xianglin and Chen Wei''er eximed after they heard that; even Lin Qingzhu and Dongfang Wenxin were also shocked. "Who dares to do that to Qin Feng?" "Xuanyuan Wan''er is the culprit." Xiao Yang replied as he sighed. "We invited her to fill the bureau chief position after Zhao Junye refused us, and you know Qin Feng''s character. He was offended by her words, and he attacked her head-on. Unfortunately, she was powerful, and he became a cripple now." "Xuanyuan Wan''er?" Chen Wei''er, Dongfang Wenxin, and Lin Qingzhu had never known that name. Although Xiao Xianglin knew about the Xuanyuan family, she had never heard of Xuanyuan Wan''er. Before they could ask Xiao Yang, Feng Xian''er had already walked out from inside and asked him. "Did you just mention Xuanyuan Wan''er''s name, Grandpa Xiao?" "Feng Xian''er? You live here too?" Xiao Yang asked in surprise, and she only nodded at him. "Do you know Xuanyuan Wan''er?" "Yes." Feng Xian''er replied as she smiled, and they could see that her expression had be excited. "This is really a coincidence, for I''m looking for Wan''er, but I don''t know where she lives now." "Huh? Why are you looking for Xuanyuan Wan''er?" Xiao Yang asked in astonishment, especially since Feng Xian''er was too young to know her. Feng Xian''er chuckled and answered his question. "I haven''t seen Little Wan''er in a long time, so I wanted to meet her to reminisce about our past." ''Little Wan''er? This girl calling that old woman as a little girl?'' Xiao Yang muttered in his heart as he looked at Feng Xian''er in confusion. Even the four women were confused by Feng Xian''er''s words, and they had no idea how she knew Xuanyuan Wan''er. Xiao Yang then asked her again. "Do you really know Xuanyuan Wan''er?" "I do know her, Grandpa Xiao." Feng Xian''er then exined to him. "500 years ago, Little Wan''er was a great army general, and she also had the title of Sword Dancing Demon. She was like dancing whenever she swung her sword, and her silver sword made her enemies tremble in fear." ''Is she bragging to me? Even this country doesn''t know about Xuanyuan Wan''er''s true identity, so how could she know about all that?'' Xiao Yang wondered in his heart, and his expression clearly showed he did not believe Feng Xian''er''s words. Knowing Xiao Yang''s thoughts, Feng Xian''er let out a softugh. "You don''t believe me, right? Little Wan''er''s sword is the Silver Star Sword, and I gave it to her as a gift when I epted her as my disciple." "What?" Xiao Yang eximed in shock after he heard that. "How... How is that possible? Xuanyuan Wan''er is already very old, and you are obviously still very young, so I can''t believe your words." "Do you really know Xuanyuan Wan''er, Xian''er?" Xiao Xianglin asked her. "En." Feng Xian''er simply nodded at her and then asked. "Grandpa Xiao! Have you ever heard of the story of the Blood Demon General? That woman appeared out of nowhere and used her crimson sword and crimson armor to win various wars." "Of course, I know her story." Xiao Yang then thought for a moment before he said. "Even everyone in this country has heard of that woman, for she is the greatest swordsman and general that this country has ever had, and she even ughtered thousands of enemies using her red cursed sword. However, after those wars ended, she suddenly disappeared and left her sword." "Hehe." Feng Xian''er giggled at his reply. "For your information, Little Wan''er is that woman''s confidant, and the two of them won so many wars in the past." "Hmm?" Xiao Yang raised his eyebrows after he heard that. "Let me show you something." After Feng Xian''er said that, she immediately summoned the Phoenix God Sword and used her Crimson Armor. After he saw that, Xiao Yang instantly fell onto his buttocks, and he pointed his finger at Feng Xian''er as he stuttered. "Red... Cursed... Sword! How... how did that sword get in your hand? Moreover, your crimson armor is simr to the armor in the story of the Blood Demon General." "Did you buy that sword at the auction yesterday, Xian''er?" It was Chen Wei''er who asked her. "Yes." Feng Xian''er answered her with a nod. "This sword belonged to me, so my Hubby bought it, and I regained my past memories after this sword returned to my hands." "Your past memories?" They asked with confused looks. Xiao Yang realized something and said to him. "Don''t... don''t tell me that you are the Blood Demon General?" "Hehe, you finally realized it, Grandpa Xiao." Feng Xian''er released a softugh, and she stored the Phoenix God Sword in her body again, leaving Xiao Yang dumbfounded. "The Blood Demon General is me, and I am her. As for Little Wan''er, she was a victim of war cruelty, but I really like her. That''s why I decided to take her as my disciple and gave her the Silver Star Sword." As for the four women, although they felt shocked after hearing Feng Xian''er''s confession, the shock effect didn''t affect them too much, especially since they had seen many things that were even more shocking. For a while, Xiao Yang stared at Feng Xian''er speechlessly, for her confession was really shocking to him. Seeing her grandfather like that, Xiao Xianglin helped him to stand up and said to him. "Grandpa, I know that you find it hard to believe Xian''er''s words, but you have already seen that she has that woman''s sword and armor." Xiao Yang didn''t say anything and just nodded to his granddaughter. Even though he believed in reincarnation, he still found it difficult to ept Feng Xian''er''s confession, especially since there had never been any evidence to show that reincarnation was real. But s, he guessed it wrong, because Feng Xian''er never reincarnated but reborn. Soon, Xiao Yang sighed softly and said to her. "If you really are Xuanyuan Wan''er''s Master, it would be best if you immediately went to see her. Although I don''t know her very well, I know that she is very lonely and misses someone constantly, and the person she misses must be you. Anyway, she lives in Daxue Peak in Yunnan, but I don''t know if she''s back now." "Thank you, Grandpa Xiao." Feng Xian''er became excited after hearing that. "Back then, I promised her to see her again, and I''ve let her wait for 500 years, so I''m going to meet her right now." After she said that, Feng Xian''er immediately ran into the mansion, for she couldn''t just disappear in front of Xiao Yang''s eyes, and she entered Tianyi Realm immediately after. On the other hand, Dongfang Wenxin, Lin Qingzhu, and Chen Wei''er exchanged nces. ''I''ll have to ask Xian''er about thatter.'' . . . Chen Li, who had just finished sparring with the members of the Long Feng Pavilion, was startled by Xiao Huoli''s voice. [You''d better leave the forest immediately, Xian''er already has information about Xuanyuan Wan''er''s whereabouts, and she wants you to go with her to meet her.] Upon hearing that, Chen Li bade farewell to his men and left the Northern Forest, and Xiao Huoli immediately sent Feng Xian''er to his side. "Let''s go; I will apany you to see Xuanyuan Wan''er." "En." Feng Xian''er nodded to him. "Let me take you there, Brother! So we can get there quicker." Sun Xing''er said that as she returned to her human form, she held their shoulders and used her teleportation ability. In just a few blinks of an eye, they had already arrived at Daxue Peak, and Feng Xian''er was growing more and more impatient to meet Xuanyuan Wan''er. - To Be Continued - Chapter 189 Reunion

Chapter 189 Reunion

In front of their eyes was an old house that was not very big but very neatly arranged, and there were two Fire Phoenix paintings on the walls on both sides of the entrance. "This is really Wan''er type, and she always prefers to live alone in a ce like this." Feng Xian''er said as she observed the house, and she then sighed softly. "It''s been 500 years. Do you still remember me, Wan''er?" "Don''t worry, I''m sure Xuanyuan Wan''er will still remember you." However, Chen Li suddenly raised his eyebrows in surprise as he listened to a woman humming a tune of an old song. "What a nostalgic tone! Isn''t this the song you used to hum before, Xian''er? I haven''t heard it in a long time." "En." Feng Xian''er nodded to him. "Actually, it''s a song with no title and no lyrics, and I have no idea where it came from, but it''s been in my memories for a long time. Wan''er also hummed it back then whenever she fought against the enemy soldiers, but this voice is definitely not hers." "Perhaps, that song came from your old memories as Empress Feng." Chen Li himself had no other answer than that. "You may be right about that, Hubby. Even though I still can''t remember my memories as her, that song has strangely stuck in my memories." Feng Xian''er then took her husband''s hand and approached the house, and they saw a young girl with reddish-ck hair sweeping the yard. Even though her face was just ordinary, they could see the serenity and peace in her expression, and her movements were agile. Her brows are like a twin dagger, her nose is sharp but slender, and her small lips look smooth without lipstick. Her figure is not tall but not short either; her red dress wraps her body perfectly, showing her nice curve. Unfortunately, her twin peaks are small, almost like a washboard. Chen Li then asked her. "Little Girl, is Miss Wan''er at home?" The young girl was surprised to hear that and turned to them. "Who are you? Why are you looking for my mother? Anyway, I''m not a little girl, but you are a little guy!" Chen Li was stunned for a moment after hearing that, for the girl''s appearance was indeed that of a little girl; Feng Xian''er and Sun Xing''er burst outughing at her retort. "What is your name, Young Lady?" Feng Xian''er asked with a sweet smile, but she didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Wan''er already had a daughter. The young girl didn''t answer her question directly and kept looking at Feng Xian''er seriously, but she thought it was not the first time she saw her face. "Have we met before? I felt familiar with your face but forgot where I saw you before. Anyway, my name is Xuanyuan Feng''er, Feng of the Phoenix." Chen Li raised his eyebrows upon hearing the girl''s name, but Feng Xian''er smiled. "Feng''er, you may have seen my face from the painting your mother kept." "Ahh!" Xuanyuan Feng''er eximed as she sped her hands. "Yes! I remember now! My mother did keep a painting of a woman, and your face is very simr to the woman in the painting!" Feng Xian''er knew the painting meant a lot to Xuanyuan Wan''er, so she was sure she must have taken good care of it. "Of course, my face is very simr to that woman, for I am the woman in the painting." "Huh?" Xuanyuan Feng''er looked at Feng Xian''er as her eyes blinked repeatedly. "No! That''s impossible! You must be lying to me! My mother told me that woman has been missing for 500 years." "Hmm?" Hearing that, Chen Li immediately checked her status. === [Status] Name: Xuanyuan Feng''er Ages: 450/500 Cultivation:- Race: Human Bloodline: Fire Phoenix Veins: Fire Profound Veins Physique: Human Physique Partner: === ''Eh? This girl is already so old!'' Chen Li was amazed after he read Xuanyuan Feng''er''s Status. ''No wonder she could stay young and live for so long; it turned out that she inherited the Xian''er bloodline given to Xuanyuan Wan''er back then.'' "You may find it hard to believe, but I really am the woman in the painting, Feng''er." After she said that, Feng Xian''er immediately took out the Phoenix God Sword, and Xuanyuan Feng''er''s eyes widened in shock when she saw it. "The...Phoenix...God...Sword...!" Xuanyuan Feng''er said in a trembling voice, but her expression showed that she was extremely excited after seeing that sword. "So... so you are my mother''s Master, Feng Xian''er?" "Yes." Feng Xian''er answered her with a nod as she stored her sword again. "Back then, I was running out of time and didn''t have time to tell Little Wan''er about my condition. I really didn''t expect that 500 years had passed, and she must have been waiting for me for that long." "En." Xuanyuan Feng''er nodded vigorously. "My mother is always waiting for you and always looks longingly at your painting." Feng Xian''er sighed heavily after she heard that. "So, is your mother home?" "No." Xuanyuan Feng''er shook her head. "My mother is going to town to answer the call of those idiots, but she will probably be back soon." Chen Li smiled strangely, hearing her say that, and he naturally knew the identities of the people Xuanyuan Feng''er called idiots. ''This girl looks innocent, but her mouth is sharp.'' Feng Xian''er nodded in understanding. "In that case, we will wait for Wan''er to return." "En, you can wait for my mother to return, and she will be thrilled to see you again." Xuanyuan Feng''er then turned inside the house as she said. "Wait a minute; I''ll make you some tea." While waiting, Chen Li brought Feng Xian''er to the hillside beside the house, and Sun Xing''er, who was on Chen Li''s head, said. "Brother, this ce is reallyfortable, and the air is more refreshing than the city where you live." "Well? This ce is very far from the city, so the air here isn''t as polluted as in Beijing." Chen Li replied as he took a deep breath of air. Feng Xian''er said to them. "However, the air in this ce is still iparable to that of the Tianyi Realm." "Haha." Chen Liughed at that. "Of course, this ce cannot bepared with Tianyi Realm, especially since there is no Qi here." "Hubby! If we move to another world, I want a house with an environment like this. Living in such a ce would be very nice, especially if we have childrenter." Feng Xian''er said as sheid her head on her husband''s shoulder. "All right." Chen Li agreed with his wife. "When I break through to Soul Realmter, the first portal to go to another world will probably open, and I will first look at the situation in that world. If that world is that good, I''ll find a location simr to this one, and I''ll build a residence for all of uster." After a while, Xuanyuan Feng''er approached them with two cups of tea and handed them to them. Feng Xian''er smiled after she smelled the fragrance and sipped it before saying. "Apparently, Wan''er deliberately grew these tea leaves herself, huh?" "Yes." Xuanyuan Feng''er then pointed toward the back of the house. "My mother really liked the smell and taste of this tea, so she decided to grow it there." "I know; Wan''er has always liked this tea." Feng Xian''er answered as she nodded repeatedly, but she immediately looked into the distance and smiled at Xuanyuan Wan''er, who had just arrived. Chen Li followed the direction of his wife''s gaze and muttered. ''So she''s Xuanyuan Wan''er, huh? Although she is not a cultivator yet, I can feel that she is much stronger than me, and I can also smell her bloodthirsty.'' *Bam* Xuanyuan Wan''er instantly dropped her luggage, and her body trembled violently when she saw Feng Xian''er. Hearing that, Xuanyuan Feng''er immediately ran to her mother, hugged Xuanyuan Wan''er''s arm, and said excitedly. "Mom! Look at her! She is the woman in the painting!" Xuanyuan Wan''er did not answer her daughter and walked over to Feng Xian''er, and her gaze was clearly only focused on her. After she arrived in front of them, she stretched out her hand and touched her face, and she asked in a trembling voice, even her tears had already trickled down. "Master, is this really you?" "It''s me, Wan''er." Feng Xian''er replied as she held Xuanyuan Wan''er''s hand. "I''m sorry, I''ve disappeared without a word and kept you waiting for five hundred years." Xuanyuan Wan''er suddenly knelt before Feng Xian''er, and she looked at her while sobbing. "Master, we finally meet again; I have missed you so much during these hundreds of years." However, as Xuanyuan Wan''er was about to kowtow to her, Feng Xian''er instantly stopped her. She then lifted her up and hugged her tightly. "There''s no need to kowtow to me. Right now, you''re older than me, you know? You''ve lived for over five hundred years; I''m still twenty now." Xuanyuan Wan''er shook her head, hugged Feng Xian''er back, and cried even louder. "Master... My hundreds of years of waiting were worth it; I''m d to finally see you again. Although you are much younger than me, you will always be my Master." Seeing her mother like that, Xuanyuan Feng''er also started to cry, but she was crying from happiness, for Xuanyuan Wan''er would not feel lonely anymore. - To Be Continued - Chapter 190 Talk With Xuanyuan Wan’er

Chapter 190 Talk With Xuanyuan Wan''er

[Chen Li, I sensed that woman have a strong Sword Qi; it would be best if you imparted the Sword Origin Technique to her.] ''Will Xiao Jianyi allow it?'' Xiao Huoliughed at that. [You don''t have to worry about Jianyi; I''m sure she will ask her to be her disciple.] ''All right then, I''ll give it to herter.'' . . . Minutester, Xuanyuan Wan''er had stopped her heartfelt cry, and she led them to sit in a small pavilion on a hillside. "Who is he, Master?" Xuanyuan Wan''er asked as she curiously looked at Chen Li. Feng Xian''er directly introduced her husband. "Wan''er, he is my husband, Chen Li. As in the past, my current name is also Feng Xian''er." "Ah!" Xuanyuan Wan''er was taken aback, but she smiled and said. "After five hundred years, you finally have a husband, Master." If Long Jiuxiao and the others saw Xuanyuan Wan''er''s smile, they would be shocked, especially since she had always been cold towards them and even crippled Qin Feng mercilessly. "Hehe." Feng Xian''er chuckled. Xuanyuan Wan''er then turned to Chen Li and cupped her hands. "Wan''er pays respects to you, Master." "Miss Wan''er, you don''t need to be like this with me. I am a man who was born in this modern era, so I''m not used to such a thing." Chen Li replied as he stopped Xuanyuan Wan''er''s hand. Xuanyuan Wan''er nodded to him. "All right, I won''t do it again, Master Chen." "You don''t need to call me Master Chen either." Chen Li said as he shook his head. "Since Xian''er already considers you as her family, you are also my family, and you can call my name directly." "My hubby is right, Wan''er." Feng Xian''er said to her. "Back then, I was your Master, but the world has changed, so you don''t need to address me as a Master anymore. From today on, you can address me as a sister, or you can also address me by my name." "Yes." Xuanyuan Wan''er then turned to her daughter. "Feng''er, she is your grandmaster, and she is the one who bestowed our phoenix bloodlines, or we have died since a long time ago without it." Xuanyuan Feng''er wanted to bow to them, but they immediately stopped her, and Feng Xian''er said. "You also don''t need to do such a thing with us, Feng''er. Anyway, I didn''t expect you to get married and have such a cute daughter, Wan''er." Xuanyuan Wan''erughed at that; she rubbed her daughter''s head as she exined. "Sister, Feng''er''s father was that bear. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the Phoenix Bloodline like us, so he died of old age." "Oh?" Feng Xian''er was surprised to hear that. "I remember that old bear repeatedly tried to get close to you, but you always ignored him, so I was surprised to hear you married him." Xuanyuan Wan''er nodded to her. "After you disappeared, I tried to look for you nationwide. Even though I kept ignoring him for five years, he continued faithfully apanying me. Gradually, I got used to his presence, and he finally worked up his courage to propose to me, so I epted his proposal, and Feng''er was born several yearster." "I see." Feng Xian''er nodded in understanding but thenughed. "Haha! It turns out that my disappearing without telling you actually brings you good things. Otherwise, you will never get married, and Feng''er will never be born in this world." Upon hearing that, Xuanyuan Wan''er pouted her lips, and Xuanyuan Feng''er looked at her mother as she smiled in amusement, for she had never seen her behave like that in the past hundreds of years. Xuanyuan Wan''er then asked her. "Anyway, what brought you here? How did you find out where I live now?" "Honestly, I just got my memory back yesterday, and I believe you are still alive because of my bloodline, but I don''t know where you live, for I can''t track you down in such a big country." Xuanyuan Wan''er nodded in understanding, and Feng Xian''er continued. "Earlier, Grandpa Xiao Yang came to our mansion, and I heard him talking to Sister Xianglin about you. I then asked him about you, and he told me you live in this Daxue Peak, so I immediately came here with my husband to pick you up." "Eh? You came here to pick me up?" Xuanyuan Wan''er was surprised to hear that. Feng Xian''er then said again. "Since I''m back now, and we''ve been separated for five hundred years, I want to bring you to live with us. Besides, my husband also has some questions for you, especially about the history of this country and the influential families in this country." "I see." Xuanyuan Wan''er nodded in understanding and exined it to them. "I don''t know much about this world''s history, but I''ve read some of my ancestral records before. This world used to have many people who called themselves cultivators, and there were also beasts and the like living here, including several mythical beasts like you. But one day, a great war broke out; the cultivators from this world fought against the cultivators from another world, and their fight caused this to be almost destroyed. However, the war between them suddenly stopped, and what stopped them was a giant Golden Dragon and a giant Fire Phoenix. They killed those invaders and expelled all cultivators from this world, I also read that the golden dragon made an invisible shield, and there have been no more cultivators since then." "I see." Feng Xian''er nodded in understanding and turned to her husband, but she felt confused after seeing Chen Li''s expression. "What happened? Why is your expression like that?" "I don''t know, I feel like I''ve known about that before, but I can''t remember anything." Chen Li replied as he frowned, for his lost memories really annoyed him, and he then asked Xuanyuan Wan''er. "What else do you know?" Xuanyuan Wan''er sighed softly before she exined it to them again. "ording to my ancestral records, my Xuanyuan family was actually a family of powerful cultivators in the past. However, my ancestors decided to leave this with them, and the members of my family that have remained here are those who do not have profound veins. Since they couldn''t be cultivators, they didn''t take them to higher realms. Unfortunately, they were ughtered during the war, and the only ones left now are Feng''er and I." "You don''t need to remember your past anymore, Wan''er. You and Feng''er can live with us from now on, and we will be your family." Feng Xian''er said as she grabbed Xuanyuan Wan''er''s hand. "Moreover, Chen Li and I are cultivators, so we will also teach you to be cultivators like us." "Eh?" The two women gasped in shock when they heard that, and Xuanyuan Wan''er asked with a look of disbelief. "Are you really a cultivator, Sister? But how can you cultivate?" "We are indeed cultivators, Wan''er." Chen Li then looked up at his half-sister. Sun Xing''er nodded in understanding, jumped down from Chen Li''s head, and transformed into her human form, causing Xuanyuan Feng''er''s eyes to light up as she saw her fox ears and tails. "Wow! You are stunning, Big Sis!" Xuanyuan Feng''er cried out in astonishment as she stood up. But just as she was about to touch her ears, Sun Xing''er stopped Xuanyuan Feng''er. "You can''t touch my ears because they are sensitive." "Oh." Xuanyuan Feng''er nodded in understanding and withdrew her hands. "During these times, I had only heard from my mother about beasts turning into humans, but now I can see one with my own eyes." "Did youe from another, Sister?" Xuanyuan Wan''er asked Sun Xing''er. Sun Xing''er nodded to her. "That''s right! Ie from the Three Realm, and it''s very far from this mortal." "I see." Xuanyuan Wan''er then turned to Feng Xian''er. "If it wasn''t for the fact that I''ve read my ancestral records before, I would have a hard time believing that you are a Mythical Beast, the Fire Phoenix." "Haha." Feng Xian''erughed softly, hearing that. Chen Li then said to her. "Wan''er, you and Feng''er better pack up your things now, and we''ll teach the two of you how to cultivate after we return to our mansion. Besides, I will give you a sword technique, and you will definitely be a skilled sword cultivator." "Really?" Xuanyuan Wan''er''s eyes lit up upon hearing about sword techniques, for she had already spent her entire life learning swordsmanship. Suddenly, Xiao Huoli stepped out of the Tinyi Realm, startling the two women. "Chen Li is right, Little Girl. Although I don''t know how your body can produce Qi in this world that shouldn''t have Qi, I can feel the Sword Qi in your body is very strong. If you be a cultivator and practice that sword technique, you will be a renowned sword cultivator." Before they asked, Chen Li directly exined Xiao Huoli''s identity to them, which surprised and amazed them. "As long as I can continue to live with Sister Xian''er, and reach the highest point in swordsmanship, then I want to be a cultivator." Xuanyuan Wan''er decided without thinking twice. The sword is her life, and her deepest desire is to be a renowned swordsman. Unfortunately, no one could be her match except for the old Feng Xian''er. "Me too! I also want to be a cultivator!" Xuanyuan Feng''er said as she raised her hand. - To Be Continued - Chapter 191 The Hidden Families

Chapter 191 The Hidden Families

The two women immediately packed up their things, but they didn''t have many things, for they were used to living in solitaire. Xuanyuan Wan''er looked at the house she had lived in for hundreds of years with a sad heart, but Feng Xian''er immediately said to her. "It''s okay, you cane back here whenever you want, so you don''t have to be sad like this." "I know." Xuanyuan Wan''er nodded to her. After that, Sun Xing''er brought them away from Daxue Peak. . . . Minutester, they had already arrived at Qingshui Mansion, and Xuanyuan Feng''er''s jaw dropped upon seeing the mansion, for she had never left their home in Daxue Peak, and there was no television in their home, so she didn''t know much about the outside world. "Big Brother!" Suddenly, they were startled by Xing Bao''er''s shout from outside; they then turned their heads and saw her running happily towards them. "Who''s that little girl?" Xuanyuan Wan''er asked Feng Xian''er. Feng Xian''er turned her head and exined to her. "Her name is Xing Bao''er and Sister Hua adopted her from the orphanage." "Sister Hua?" Xuanyuan Wan''er asked in confusion. "Haha." Feng Xian''erughed at her expression. "Wan''er, my husband has more than one wife and Sister Hua is one of us." "Eh?" The Xuanyuan mother and daughter were shocked to hear that. Feng Xian''er then told them. "You don''t need to think about that; our rtionships are excellent and harmonious." "En." They simply nodded at her. Chen Li went straight to Xing Bao''er and carried her in his arms. "Do you miss me?" "En." Xing Bao''er nodded firmly. "Big brother, you''ve been gone for two days, so I miss you. Are you going anywhere else again?" "Not now." Chen Li replied with a shake of his head. "However, I will be going to Tianjin in two days, and If you want toe with me, I will take you with meter." "Yes, I wille with you, Big Brother." Xing Bao''er answered as she hugged Chen Li''s neck, and she then asked him. "Who are the two women? Are they your new wives?" Xuanyuan Wan''er and Xuanyuan Feng''er were dumbfounded at her question, but Feng Xian''erughed at their expressions and pulled them. "Let''s go inside; I''ll introduce you two to the others." "Bao''er, they are not my wives, but they are Xian''er''s family, so they will be living with us from today." Chen Li exined as he carried the little one into the main building. However, Xing Bao''er shook her head at him. "If they stay here, they will be your wivester." "Eh? Why did you say that?" Chen Li asked with an amused smile. "Hehe." Xing Bao''er then used her little finger to count the number of women living in the mansion. "Mom Hua told me that apart from Aunt Qingzhu and Aunt Wenxin, they are all your wives, so I think they will also be your wives in the future." "You, Little Girl!" Chen Li rubbed Xing Bao''er''s head as heughed. "Anyway, where is Yu Hua? Why did youe back alone?" "Mom Hua went to see Aunt Xuan and Aunt Lian''er." Chen Li raised his eyebrows upon hearing that, especially since three days had passed since he hadst seen the two women, and they still had not contacted him. Xing Bao''er said to him again. "Mom Hua also told me they were sad and anxious, so she wanted to apany them first." ''What decision will you two make, Yu Xuan, Bei Lian''er? Do you want to stand by my side? Or will you stand on your husbands'' side?'' When they arrived at the living room, Chen Li raised his eyebrows and saw Xiao Yang, who had purposely waited for them to return, for he was curious about Feng Xian''er''s rtionship with Xuanyuan Wan''er. Xiao Yang also turned to him in surprise, for he had heard about the silver-haired man''s report from the people at the Bureau, but Xiao Xianglin had not exined anything to him. Feng Xian''er suddenly said to him. "See, Grandpa Xiao? I managed to bring Wan''er and Feng''er here." Xiao Yang turned his head and asked her. "But how did you bring them here so quickly, Xian''er?" "Hehe, it''s a secret, Grandpa Xiao." Feng Xian''er replied as sheughed. "Aunt Qingzhu! Aunt Wenxin! Aunt Wei''er! I''ll exin all the detailster, and I''ll take them to their room first." "All right." The three women nodded to him. After she brought the two women to choose their rooms, Feng Xian''er directly brought them into the Tianyi Realm, and she also exined to them about cultivators and the like. Chen Li then sat beside his mother with Xing Bao''er on hisp, and he said to Xiao Yang. "Thank you for your information, Grandpa Xiao. Thanks to that, they can reunite now, or Wan''er will continue to wait for Xian''er in sorrow." "It''s just a small matter, so you don''t need to thank me." Xiao Yang replied as he shook his head. "Moreover, you are Xianglin''s husband, so we are now family." Hearing that, Chen Li turned to Xiao Xianglin. She shook her head at her husband as if understanding the meaning of his gaze. He nodded understandingly and said. "Grandpa Xiao, I want to ask you about the hidden families behind Long Jiuxiao, and I hope you can provide me with detailed information about them." Xiao Yang raised his eyebrows after hearing that. "Why do you want to know about them? Do you have any problems with them? They have never been directly involved in outside affairs, and our country also protects their identities." "I have no problem with them directly." Chen Li then put Xing Bao''er down and asked her to return to her room first, and she obediently followed his words. "However, I have a lot of issues to resolve with the Long, Bei, Shen, Yu, and Yang families. That''s why I want detailed information about them, especially since some of them support those five prominent families. " Xiao Yang''s expression turned serious after he heard that. "Who exactly are you, Mo Xie? Yesterday, I heard a lot of reports about you, but Xianglin wasn''t willing to tell me, and she asked me to ask you directly." "Since you are Xianglin''s grandpa, I will tell you the truth." After saying that, Chen Li immediately returned to his old form. "You must recognize me, right? And Mo Xie is just my pseudonym." "You are Chen Li?" Xiao Yang asked in surprise, and he then turned to Lin Qingzhu. Lin Qingzhu directly said to him. "Uncle Xiao, he is indeed my son, Chen Li. As for why he disguised himself as Mo Xie, it''s because the younger generations of those families tried to kill him months ago. Luckily, someone kindly saved him from certain death, or I would have lost my only son by now." "I''m sorry I didn''t tell you earlier, Grandpa." Xiao Xianglin said with an apologetic look. Chen Li then took out the documents belonging to Yang Lang and Shen Hu and showed them to Xiao Yang. "The issues between us are not only that; you will definitely understand everything after you have read these documents." Xiao Yang immediately picked up all the documents and read them carefully. However, his expression was shocked, even though he had only partially read through them. *Bam* After reading them all, Xiao Yang threw all the documents on the table and shouted angrily. "Those bastards really are inhuman! They even used their authority to do so many heinous things!" "Uncle Xiao, you don''t need to be angry like this." Dongfang Wenxin said to him. "If you want to help us get justice, then you can help us by giving Li''er clear information about them." Xiao Yang nodded to her and immediately calmed himself down, and he then told them. "There are many hidden families in this country, including my Xiao family and the Xuanyuan family, but only a few are rted to those prominent families." "Who are they, Grandpa?" Xiao Xianglin asked him. "Mo, Jiang, Tang, Ma, and Huang families." Chen Li raised his eyebrows upon hearing that, but he did not interrupt Xiao Yang. "The Mo family lives near Qianling Mountain; I heard they are familiar with the Shen Family. The Jiang family is based in Dongguan, they control the pharmaceutical market, and they have a close rtionship with the Qin and Yang families. The Ma family controls the food industry from Chengdu, and they are on good terms with the Bei and Yu families." "What about the Tang and Huang families?" "You must already know about Long Jiuxiao''s wife, right?" Chen Li nodded to him, and Xiao Yang continued. "Tang Wanes from the Tang family, so they have the closest rtions with him. However, out of the five families, the Huang family is the biggest and most powerful; even the other four families still have to respect them, and I am the same as them." "Oh?" Chen Li was surprised to hear that, and he didn''t expect the Huang family to have such a reputation. "What if they arepared to Wan''er?" "Haha." Xiao Yangughed wryly after hearing that. "Chen Li, none of us dares to offend Xuanyuan Wan''er, including Huang Tian. She even dared to cut off Qin Feng''s legs and arms without considering the consequences. Chen Li was dumbfounded after hearing that and muttered in his heart. ''Tch! Xian''er is already so ruthless, and she''s also raised another ruthless woman.'' - To Be Continued - Chapter 192 Chen Li - Xiao Xianglin

Chapter 192 Chen Li - Xiao Xianglin

"Where is Aotian? Why haven''t I seen him sincest night?" Long Jiuxiao asked his wife. Tang Wan pointed at their son''s room. "I don''t know what has happened to our son, but Aotian has locked himself in his room for three days, and he only went out to eat." "Hmm?" Long Jiuxiao darkened after hearing that. "Where did he go before shutting himself up?" "As I recall, he went to the Dongfang House to meet the twins, but I don''t know where he went after." Before her husband interrupted her, Tang Wan hastily said it again. "However, I remember that he was so scared of something, but he always kept his mouth shut and didn''t want to tell me." Long Jiuxiao raised his eyebrows. "There''s no way the Dongfang Twins could frighten Aotian like that, and I think he must be scared of something else." "Yes, I also think so." Tang Wan replied as she nodded. "Could there be something at Aotian''s vi? After all, he spent most of his time with his friends there, so I thought there might be something there." "I will go check Aotian''s viter." Long Jiuxiao said as she stood up, but Tang Wan immediately pulled him to sit down again. "Are there any other problems?" Tang Wan told him directly. "Yang Lang and Shen Hu repeatedly called me to look for you because they couldn''t reach your cell phone number, and they said that they were facing serious problems, so they want you to meet them as soon as possible." "What problems are they facing?" Tang Wan shook her head at him. "I will meet themter, but I have to go to the Qin house now; a serious problem urred at the bureau earlier." "Hmm? What''s that serious matter?" Long Jiuxiao sighed heavily, and he told her about the incident between Qin Feng and Xuanyuan Wan''er, shocking Tang Wan. "How can that woman be so ruthless? She even has the heart to do such a thing to Qin Feng." Tang Wan asked as her body trembled in fear, for Xuanyuan Wan''er''s actions truly terrified her. Long Jiuxiao shook his head. "We had advised Qin Feng to keep his bearings when facing Xuanyuan Wan''er, but he was triggered by her words and attacked her first. Even my father-inw and Huang Tian didn''t dare to do such a thing to her, so he now bears the consequences of his rashness." "What do you think Qin Wang will do next?" Tang Wan asked with a serious look. "Qin Wang would not dare to seek revenge against Xuanyuan Wan''er." Long Jiuxiao replied as he shook his head. "However, Qin Gang might try to do something about her, especially since he is as hot-headed as Qin Feng." Tang Wan sighed after she heard that. "All right, you should go to the Qin family''s house now; they should be waiting for you there. Don''t forget to check out Aotian''s viter, for I really want to know what happened to our son." "Okay." After that, Long Jiuxiao immediately left the house, and Tang Wan tried to check on her son in his room, but he seemed to be fast asleep. ''What exactly happened to you, Aotian? Is there someone trying to hurt you? If that''s true, you should have told me, and I will take revenge on anyone who dares to harm you.'' . . . After they talked for a long time, Xiao Yang decided to leave Qingshui Mansion, and his granddaughter apanied him to her car. Meanwhile, Lin Qingzhu and Dongfang Wenxin also left their mansion, and they went to Qingshui Restaurant to check on everything. As for Chen Wei''er, she directly entered the Tianyi Realm, for she wanted to train under Xiao Hei''s guidance again to deepen her mastery of the darkness element. "Xianglin, does that mean you are now Chen Li''s second wife? As I recall, he was very close to Feng Xian''er, and since she also lived with you guys, I thought you were his second wife." Xiao Xianglin smiled wryly and exined it to her grandfather. "Grandpa, I am not Chen Li''s second wife but his fourth wife." "What?" Xiao Yang eximed in shock upon hearing that. "Are you kidding me? Why did you choose to be his wife if he already had three wives?" "Listen to me, Grandpa. I have no choice but to agree to be his wife, or you won''t be able to meet me now." Xiao Yang looked at Xiao Xianglin with a frown. "A few days ago, my condition was critical, and I was on the verge of death; even Yanran and her teacher had given up on me." "So you''re saying that Chen Li cured you?" "Yes." Xiao Xianglin replied with a nod. "To heal me, I had to have sex with him, so I agreed to be his wife to survive." Even so, Xiao Yang''s expression was confused after hearing the exnation. "Why do you have sex with him to heal you?" "Because Chen Li has to absorb all the poison in my body." "What?" Xiao Yang once again shouted in shock. "Is it true that Chen Li absorbed the poison in your body? But how could he do such a thing? Even you almost died from your own poison." "Grandpa, I can''t exin the details to you, but Chen Li has already absorbed all the poison in my body, and my poison has no effect on him." Xiao Yang went into a daze upon hearing that, and Xiao Xianglin said it to him again. "Currently, there is no more poison in my body, and I can also control my poison now, so you don''t have to worry about me like before." "Do you really have no regrets about being Chen Li''s fourth wife?" Xiao Yang seriously asked. "Honestly, I regret it a little, for he is Wei''er''s nephew." Xiao Xianglin answered truthfully. "However, everything has happened, and I have be his wife. So I am ready to ept everything, and I will learn to ept his rtionships. Moreover, you can see that our rtionship is good, so you don''t have to worry about me." "Does your mother know about your rtionship with Chen Li?" "My mother already knows it, and she has also talked to Chen Li." However, Xiao Xianglin had no way of telling her grandfather that she had a threesome with them. Xiao Yang sighed softly and nodded to her. "All right then, since you don''t mind your status as Chen Li''s fourth wife, then I won''t say anything else, and I hope you will always be happy with him." "Thank you, Grandpa." . . . After Xiao Yang left Qingshui Mansion, Xiao Xianglin went to Chen Li''s room. "When are you going to establish the Long Feng Security Company?" "As soon as possible." Chen Li answered as he pulled Xiao Xianglin down onto the bed. "I''ve already earned quite a lot of money, so I''m going to speed up all my ns." "Hmm? How much money did you get from the auction?" Xiao Xianglin curiously asked Chen Li chuckled and told her. "I earned five hundred million from the auction." "Five hundred million? That much?" Xiao Xianglin was shocked to hear that; she didn''t expect Chen Li to earn so much money quickly. However, Chen Li''s following words made Xiao Xianglin even more shocked. "Yes, five hundred million USD." Xiao Xianglin was stunned upon hearing that, and her eyes kept blinking. "Try repeating your words again; I think I heard it wrong." "Haha." Chen Liughed at that. "Xianglin, you didn''t hear me wrong. I earned five hundred million USD from the auction, meaning I am this country''s new billionaire, for I have a little over four billion Yuan." Xiao Xianglin waspletely speechless upon hearing that, especially since Chen Li was still so young, but he had that much wealth now. "Why are you silent?" Chen Li asked as he smiled in amusement. Xiao Xianglin shook her head at him. "I didn''t expect you to be a billionaire in such a short time. In that case, we can establish the Long Feng Security Company immediately, for I have already taken care of all the permits, and I will pick up all the documents tomorrow." "That''s good." Chen Li nodded in satisfaction. "I will also contact Ye Xiao again and ask him to increase the number of workers to speed up the construction, so I can move all my subordinates to a more suitable ce to live." "Yes! You can''t let them stay in the Northern Forest for too long." Xiao Xianglin replied with a nod of approval. "So, who will take care of the securitypany?" "You will be the CEO of the Long Feng Security Company. Yan Qiu and Lu Zhe will be the Vice CEOs." Chen Li paused for a moment and thought. "In your opinion, who is suitable to be the CEO of my pharmaceuticalpany?" Xiao Xianglin thought about it and chose someone from Chen Li''s inner circle first. "Since you have got Mu Qing as your marketer, and Uncle Li has also rmended Wen Xia to you, then I suggest you ask Yun Mingyue to be the CEO of your pharmaceuticalpany." "Are you sure about her?" Xiao Xianglin nodded to him. "Yun Mingyue has extensive experience in the pharmaceutical field, and I believe your pharmaceuticalpany will develop faster if they work together." Chen Li nodded in understanding. "In that case, I will make an appointment with Wen Xia first and see Aunt Mingyue afterward." - To Be Continued - Chapter 193 Contact Wen Xia

Chapter 193 Contact Wen Xia

Seeing Xiao Xiangling fall asleep exhausted, Chen Li smiled in satisfaction. He then took the Wen Xia name card and contacted her directly, and he was weed by a mild but firm voice. "Who is this? Where did you get my phone number?" Chen Li was stunned for a moment before he answered Wen Xia. "Miss Wen, my name is Mo Xie, and I got your phone number from Grandpa Li." "Grandpa Li? You mean Uncle Li Yun?" "Yes. A few days ago, I met Grandpa Li and told him that I wanted to set up a pharmacy factory, so he rmended you to me." After she heard that, Wen Xia fell silent, but Chen Li could hear her calling Li Yun using another number, and she did so to confirm his identity to him. Chen Li smiled bitterly as he listened to their conversation.''This Wen Xia is really cautious, and she''s also not easy to trust other people.'' Before long, Wen Xia told him, "I''m sorry, but I don''t want to deal with someone I don''t know, so I had to make sure about your identity with Uncle Li first, and he also asked me to help you. However, I won''t just agree to his request, and I want to hear everything clearly from you first." "I have no problem with that, and I will prepare some documents about my pharmaceutical factory products first, but I dare to guarantee that you will be very interested in them." Chen Li spoke to her with full confidence. After all, Xiao Huoli is a Saint-Rank alchemist, and he has also swallowed some of her pills, so he is very confident that his products will definitely attract Wen Xia''s attention. "Even though you say that, I''m not going to believe you for now. After all, this is your first time in the field of pharmacy, and I have years of experience in this field." Wen Xia responded to Chen Li with a doubting tone. "Well, you''re right, I don''t have any experience in the field of pharmacy, but I still have confidence in my products." Chen Li could hear Wen Xia snort after he said it, and he then asked her. "So do you have time to see me tonight, Miss Wen?" "I don''t have any other ns today, so we can meet tonight at 8 p.m. at the Nan Restaurant." "Okay, I''ll be there at 8." After that, Chen Li immediately ended their call and entered the Tianyi Realm to meet Xiao Huoli, and he recorded every detail of the items she had prepared for him. Since Xuanyuan Wan''er and Xuanyuen Feng''er are still focused on their first cultivation and his other women are also in seclusion, Chen Li immediately left Tianyi Realm again, and he immediately prepared official documents for each of his products. Because it is impossible for him to make an offer to Wen Xia only with raw notes, especially since she is a professional businesswoman. After that, Chen Li took Xing Bao''er to go with him, and she also took Sun Xing''er with them. However, before he brings them to the Zhou house first, as he wants to meet Yun Mingyue to offer her a position as CEO of his pharmaceuticalpany. After Chen Li exined the products to her and told her that he had recruited Mu Qing, he also hinted to her that Wen Xia would join hispany. Moreover, she also had no other activity, and she also felt bored to stay home alone, so Yun Mingyue immediately agreed to his request. . . . After that, Chen Li took both women for a walk in the city center, but he could feel that there were a few people following them, so he asked his half-sister. ''Do you sense them too?'' "Yes brother." Sun Xing''er answered with a nod. "They were low-ranking bird women, and their target must be me, especially after I attacked Gabriel before, so you don''t have to worry about them." ''En, I''m not afraid of them, but I really don''t like it if they follow me like that.'' Chen Li said to her as he nced toward the two female angels hiding in the distance. ''Oh? Their faces are beautiful, and their appearances are also attractive.'' Sun Xing''er shook her head after she heard that, and she asked her. "Do you want to get them, Brother? If you use your enchantment technique on them, I believe they will surely submit to you head on, because their mental strength is too weak and almost no different from the mortals on this." ''Ha ha.'' Chen Liughed at Sun Xing''er''s words, but he did not deny that he felt attracted to the two female angels and wanted to have them by his side. However, he chose to think about the pros and cons first because he didn''t want to find trouble with the angels in the Heaven Realm. ''Forget it; just let them follow us for now.'' "All right." Since Chen Li said that, Sun Xing''er also had no intention of doing anything to the two female angels. After that, Chen took the two out for a walk, and he bought some clothes for Xing Bao''er and Sun Xing''er. Even though they had intimated a few times, Sun Xing''er didn''t expect Chen Li to be able to recall every detail of her body. . . . Meanwhile, the two female angels were standing on top of a building not far from their location, and their gazes were focused on Sun Xing''er. "Are you sure that the silver fox is that woman?" Sylvia asked her partner. Noelle nodded to her. "I can''t be wrong, because the fox''s features are as Ariel told us before, so she is indeed that woman." "But what are we going to do with that woman?" Sylvia asked confusedly. "Even Gabriel isn''t her opponent, let alone us." Noelle shakes her head at him. "We came here solely to find information about that woman, so we don''t need to do anything about her. Moreover, if we use our angelic powers, the Guardian will definitely drive us back to heaven right away." Sylvia sighed and nodded in agreement, but she then said to her. "I''m really tired of doing this kind of job, Noelle. How about we go capture the two female vampires that are running around this city? I''m sure the Guardian won''t stop us from hunting those disgusting demons." "Speaking of the two female vampires, I don''t think they''re pureblood vampires." Sylvia turned to her, and Noelle continued. "Pureblood vampires have high self-esteem, and they can''t possibly drink just any blood like them." "Well, that''s true." Sylvia answered with an approving nod. "Even though they are not pureblood vampires, they are still demons, and it is our job to exterminate them." "Forget it; we don''t need to deal with the two female vampires for now, and we should focus on getting information about the fox woman first." Noelle replies as she shakes her head. "Let''s go down and follow them." "All right." After Sylvia agreed, they immediately flew down from the building and followed Chen Li. . . . "Big brother! I want that ice cream." Xing Bao''er said as she pointed towards an ice cream stall. "All right, let''s go there and buy one." Chen Li brought the two women to the ce, but his eyes kept ncing at the two female angels, and he couldn''t help but shake his head at their shy actions. ''Why did Michael actually send two rookie angels like them to investigate Xing''er? Could it be that he doesn''t dare to send high-ranking angels because of Shu Yan''s presence here?'' However, Chen Li immediately ignored them, and he continued to stroll around with the two women after he bought ice cream for Xing Bao''er. After Xing Bao''er had enough fun, Chen Li took them to Shu Yan''s herbs shop because he wanted to find some ingredients for Xiao Huoli to concoct a pill that could help him recall all his lost memories. Upon arrival, Chen Li passed the list of herbs Xiao Huoli needed to her, and Shu Yan perused the list carefully before she went to the back room of her shop. Sometimeter, Shu Yan came back with five boxes with her and handed them to Chen Li, and she said to him. "Emperor, since I haven''t returned to the Five Divine Heavens for a long time, I don''t have much of these herbs in stock, and these herbs may only be used for one alchemy process. However, I''m sure that senior will be able to put them to good use, and you will probably be able to get your past memories back soon." "Thank you." Chen Li immediately stored the five boxes into his system storage, and he said to Shu Yan. "Anyway, you don''t need to address me as your Emperor, and you can call me by my name or whatever you like." Shu Yan nodded and answered him. "I understand, Young Master Chen." "That''s good." Chen Li nodded in satisfaction upon hearing that, and he immediately led the two women out of the shop. However, Shu Yan followed them to the exit, and her eyes stared intently at the two female angels. ''Sigh, I hope you angels don''t find trouble with my Emperor, or else you will face his wrathter.'' - To Be Continued - Chapter 194 +Memory Fragment Part II+

Chapter 194 +Memory Fragment Part II+

When Chen Li arrived at the mansion, Yu Hua was already waiting for him in the living room, but her expression was sad. "Bao''er, you can go back to your room; I want to talk to your Big Brother first." "Yes, Mom Hua!" Xing Bao''er immediately took Sun Xing''er with him to the third floor. Chen Li then asked her. "Does your expression like this have anything to do with Yu Xuan and Bei Lian''er?" "Yes." Chen Li nodded and asked her again. "So what''s their decision? I n to expedite all my ns." "Eh?" Yu Hua looked at Chen Li in surprise. "Which family will you take down first?" Chen Li exined it to her. "Shen Qing, Yang Li, and Qing Mo are already on my side, so I think it''s time to get rid of Shen Hu." Yu Hua let out a sigh of relief. "In that case, I still have time to persuade Xuan''er and Lian''er, for they are still in a dilemma to side with you, especially because of their children." "Oh? So they don''t think about their husband anymore?" Chen Li asked in surprise. Yu Hua nodded and exined it to him directly. "Lian''er didn''t care about Yang Lang after she found out about his affair, but she still thinks of Yang Chen. Xuan''er is not much different from her either; she is worried that you will do bad things to her children." "Yudie, huh?" Chen Li muttered under his breath. "I don''t know why, but I can''t think anything bad about her. However, Bei Qiang tried to kill me before, so I won''t spare him." Yu Hua could understand Chen Li''s anger towards her nephew, but she looked at him in confusion, especially about his attitude towards her niece. "Hey, what''s the rtionship between you and Yudie? Why do you seem to favor her?" Chen Li shook his head at her. "When I met Yudie at your apartment, I felt close to her, but I have no memories of her at all." Yu Hua raised her eyebrows upon hearing that. "Could Yudie be included in your lost memories?" "Perhaps." Chen Li then sighed softly before he continued. "I''ve gotten some of the herbs Sister Huoli needs to concoct a pill, and it might help me get all my old memories back." "In that case, you can go see Sister Huoli now, and I hope that the pill can really help you remember everything again." Yu Hua impatiently urged him. "All right." . . . Chen Li immediately went to see Xiao Huoli, who was talking with Xiao Hei, and he handed over all the herbs to her. "Shu Yan only has this much." "These herbs are more than enough to make the pill." Xiao Huoli took out her alchemy furnace and prepared the herbs one by one, and Chen Li sat beside Xiao Hei as his eyes focused on observing her seriously. Minutester, Xiao Huoli had started concocting the pill, and Chen Li used his Divine God Eyes to look into the furnace, for he wanted to pay attention to the process of concocting the pill. Meanwhile, Xiao Hei was observing Chen Li as she muttered in her heart. ''If I pay close attention, he ispletely different from Emperor Long, and he is more curious about many things.'' Since the pill was only Rank 3, Xiao Huoli was able toplete it in no time. Even so, she could only concoct a single pill, and she immediately handed it over to Chen Li. "You can swallow the memory-enhancing pill now, but I''m not sure if you''ll be able to remember everything right away." Impatiently, Chen Li closed his eyes and swallowed the pill, and he used his Qi to quickly dissolve it. However, his expression suddenly turned a little strange, confusing Xiao Hei and Xiao Huoli. "What happened to him?" Xiao Hei asked as she raised her eyebrows. Xiao Huoli shook her head. "I don''t know, and we can only wait for him to open his eyes." However, Chen Li suddenly fell down, startling the two of them. "Chen Li!" Xiao Huoli shouted as she tried to wake him up, but he didn''t show any reaction, and she immediately checked his condition. However, she was immediately stunned, for he fell asleep. "This guy! I was worried about him, but he''s asleep!" "Huh?" Xiao Hei was stunned for a moment, checked on Chen Li to make sure, and then shook her head. "Something is calling him, especially since I can''t feel his consciousness." Xiao Huoli raised her eyebrows. "Sigh, he must have entered his Memory Fragment again." "En." Xiao Hei nodded to her. However, what happened next shocked them; both women felt an ominous aura from Chen Li. Sensing that, Xiao Huoli immediately disappeared from Xiao Hei''s sight and picked up all the women who were inside, and she sent them all out of Tianyi Realm before returning to Chen Li''s side. "Sister Hei, this-" "Yes." Xiao Hei nodded to her. "There is no doubt that Hermit Long is the owner of this aura, but I sincerely hope that he won''t submit to his control, or else they will all be in danger. Xiao Huoli took a deep breath after she heard that and muttered in her heart. ''Chen Li! You must not fall under that evil dragon''s temptations! . . . Time Realm Sensing something had happened to Chen Li, Xiao Shijian instantly opened her eyes, and her expression became extremely ugly. "Old friend! You can''t lose to your other self, and you must resist him!" After she said that, Xiao Shijian instantly disappeared from her room. . . . "Keh... Keh... Keh..." Chen Li frowned upon hearing a manugh strangely, and he immediately opened his eyes, but he felt confused about the situation because there was only endless darkness in front of him. "Who are you? Why did you bring me here?" "Keh... Keh... You really are awesome! You haven''t even regained Emperor Long''s memories yet, but you cane to this ce." Chen Li''s eyes shrank as soon as an old man appeared before him, especially since the man was an older version of him. It''s just that he has ck hair and wears all ck clothes, but his bloodshot eyes are really terrifying. "Who are you?" "People used to call me Hermit Long." "Hermit Long?" Chen Li asked in surprise. "Yes." Hermit Long then stretched out his hand to Chen Li and asked him. "Do you want power?" When Chen Li heard that, it appeared as though Hermit Long''s words had hypnotized him, and he responded by asking with an expectant expression. "Are you really able to give me power?" "Of course! If you take my hand, I will give you great power." Hermit Long replied with an evil grin. Without thinking twice, Chen Li stepped forward, and he wanted to grab his hand. However, someone suddenly kicked Hermit Long, sending him flying backward. "Xiao Shijian?" Chen Li asked in surprise after her sudden appearance, but she immediately raised her small fist and smacked his head. "Ouch! Why did you hit my head so hard?" "Because you are too stupid! If you grab his hand, then you will be controlled by him, and you will turn into a cold-blooded killer." Xiao Shijian scolded Chen Li fiercely, and she then turned to Hermit Long and shouted at him. "Hey, Evil Long! Come here quickly! No need to pretend in front of me!" "Keh, Keh, Xiao Shijian, you have thwarted my ns." Hermit Long spoke with a bitter smile as hended in front of them. "Why did youe here?" "Do you think I don''t know your character?" Xiao Shijian asked in a scornful tone. "If you dare to do anything strange to him, I will immediately destroy your soul." Hermit Long shrugged nonchntly. "If you destroy my soul, then his soul will be iplete." "Are you sure?" As a transparent white aura encircled her body, Xiao Shijian narrowed her eyes. "Okay! I give up!" Hermit Long raised his hand in resignation. ''Damn it! If this old loli hadn''t appeared here, I would have seeded in taking over his body.'' "What do you want now?" "Give him your techniques! He will definitely need themter." Xiao Shijian ordered him sternly. Hermit Long sighed upon hearing that, touched Chen Li''s forehead, and passed some of his techniques to him. "Done!" "Good!" Xiao Shijian turned to the confused Chen Li. "It''s not time for you toe here yet, so I''ll send you out now." Without waiting for Chen Li''s response, Xiao Shijian directly touched his chest and sent him out of the Memory Fragment. "The current Long Wang seems to be an anomaly; he hasn''t even gotten Emperor Long''s memories yet, but he has been able to enter my ce." Hermit Long said as he shook his head. Xiao Shijian nodded at him. "Chen Li is not like you, Emperor Long, or all the reincarnations before you. He has the same body as the original Long Wang." "What did you say?" Hermit Long asked in shock. "Heh! Chen Li has the Chaos Body, and he can return to being the original Long Wang in the future." Xiao Shijian replied with a mocking smile. "If hees to this ce again, you shouldn''t do anything weird to him, especially since a lot of people are waiting for him to return, and he also has a lot of grudges to settle." After she said that, Xiao Shijian instantly disappeared from the scene, leaving Hermit Long dumbfounded. - To Be Continued - Chapter 195 New Techniques

Chapter 195 New Techniques

[Ding] [Single Soul Technique Acquired] [Soul Controlling Technique Acquired.] [Five Heavenly Curse Technique Acquired] After he heard all the notifications, Chen Li immediately opened his eyes, but he justy in a daze staring at the sky, and it was as if his consciousness had not fully returned. "Chen Li?" Xiao Huoli called out to him as she looked at him in confusion. His attitude perplexed even Xiao Hei. "Did you meet Hermit Long just now?" "Yes." Chen Li answered as he nodded. "I almost fell for his temptation for greater strength, but Shijian came and helped me." "Huh?" The two spirit women were shocked upon hearing that, and Xiao Hei asked him. "What did that old loli tell you, Master? Has she fully recovered?" "I don''t know." Chen Li replied with a low sigh and sat down on the ground. "Before I could ask her anything, she immediately sent me out of Hermit Long''s ce." "I see." Xiao Hei nodded in understanding. "You shouldn''t be surprised if she did that to you, especially since you weren''t mentally prepared to meet Hermit Long, for you haven''t regained your memories as Emperor Long." "During these times, you still doubted that you were Emperor Long''s reincarnation. However, after you met Hermit Long, the doubts in your heart should have disappeared, right?" Xiao Huoli said after she saw Chen Li''s expression. Chen Li couldn''t help but sigh after he heard that. "Anyway, who exactly is Long Wang? And what do Emperor Long and Hermit Long have to do with him?" They exchanged nces for a moment and nodded at each other, and Xiao Hei then informed Chen Li. "Long Wang is the Primordial Golden Dragon, and he is the first golden dragon in this universe. As for Emperor Long and Hermit Long, they are his reincarnations." "So you''re saying I''m also the reincarnation of the Primordial Long Wang?" Chen Li asked as he looked at Xiao Hei with raised eyebrows. Xiao Hei nodded to him. "Yes, there is no doubt that you are the current reincarnation of the original Long Wang. Before you, there was Emperor Long, and before him, there was Hermit Long. Unfortunately, out of all his reincarnations, you are the only one who was born a mortal." Xiao Huoli then said to him. "However, their characters arepletely opposite, Chen Li. Emperor Long was born as the Golden Dragon King, he has a good and wise character. While Hermit Long was often referred to as the Evil ck Demon Dragon, he has no mercy and is cruel." "I know that Hermit Long is very cruel, for I just got three techniques from him, and two of them are very vicious." Chen Li said this with a bitter smile. "Hmm?" Xiao Hei asked him. "What three techniques did you get from him?" "Single Soul Technique, Soul Controlling Technique, and Five Heavenly Curse Technique." Chen Li sighed heavily after he told them. "Hermit Long''s Soul Controlling Technique is the same as Sister Hei''s Devil Mark; the only difference is that people affected by his technique still have their consciousness, while the person affected by her technique does not have their consciousness anymore, but basically both have the same effect. If you use his technique on someone, then that person will consciously carry out all your orders, including if you order that person tomit suicide." Chen Li nodded in understanding at Xiao Huoli''s exnation, and he then continued. "As for the Five Heavenly Curse Technique, that technique is slightly unique but also evil, and you can figure it out for yourself once you learn it." Xiao Heiughed at that. "As for the Single Soul Technique, it can help you increase your soul power. Although it has such a name, it actually has ten levels, and each level will increase your soul power by ten percent." "En, I know that; I''ve read all three." Chen Li answered as he nodded to them, but he suddenly realized something. "Hey, will I be as evil as Hermit Long once I get his memoriester?" The two women shook their heads, and Xiao Hei exined it to him. "It all depends on your mental and soul strength, Master. Back then, Emperor Long had turned evil, but it didn''tst long because he immediately suppressed his evil side. So before you get Hermit Long''s memories, you must train your mental and soul strength as high as possible to prevent yourself from turning evil. However, you can only practice the Single Soul Technique after you reach the Soul Realm, so I suggest you focus on dual cultivating with your women and reach that level as soon as possible." Chen Li breathed a sigh of relief after listening to Xiao Hei''s exnation, for he certainly didn''t want to be someone as ruthless as Hermit Long, or else he would hurt the people around him. He then took out the Yin-Yang Golden Pill. "You''re right, Xiao Hei. I think I will enter seclusion to swallow this pill, and my cultivation might be able to reach the Soul Realm faster than I originally estimated." "That''s true." Xiao Hei nodded in agreement with his words. "The Yin-Yang Golden Pill has extraordinary effects, and coupled with the effects of the Divine Yin-Yang Pagoda, I am sure that your cultivation will definitely increase by leaps and bounds. Xiao Huoli then added "Besides, your Golden Body Technique will probably be able to break through to the second level as well, which will increase your body''s strength even more." "That''s true." Chen Li nodded as he smiled, and his expression clearly showed that he was looking forward to it. "Anyway, where are they? Why can''t I feel them in this ce?" "Once we detected Hermit Long''s aura from your body, I immediately sent them out of Tianyi Realm to prevent anything bad from happening to them because of you." Xiao Huoli exined as she shook her head. "Fortunately, Big Sis Shijian made a move to save you from that evil guy, so you didn''t fall under his influence." "Haha." Chen Liughed wryly after hearing that. He then informed Feng Xian''er that he was fine, and she immediately brought her sisters into the Tianyi Realm again. "Are you all right, Hubby?" Feng Xian''er directly asked him with a worried look. Chen Li smiled at her. "I''m fine, and it''s thanks to Xiao Shijian." "Ho? That old loli saved you from Hermit Long, huh?" Chen Meiyi said in surprise. Chen Wei''er breathed a sigh of relief after she found out that her nephew was fine. "Next time, you don''t scare us like that, Li''er. We are really afraid that something bad will happen to you." "Aunt Wei''er, I don''t want that to happen either." Chen Li smiled bitterly. "At first, I swallowed the pill Sister Huoli concocted to restore my memories, but I was pulled into the Memory Fragment instead, and I met that evil guy in there." "I see." Chen Wei''er nodded in understanding. Suddenly, Dongfang Hanyue sat beside Chen Li, hugged his arm, and asked him. "Have you regained all of our memories, Little Chen?" "Have you remembered everything, Little Chen?" Dongfang Hanxue also asked him with a hopeful look. Unfortunately, their hopes were instantly dashed after Chen Li shook his head. "I''m sorry, I still can''t remember everything, but Sister Huoli said that my lost memories will definitely return sooner, and we can only wait for them to return on their own." The Dongfang Twins sighed heavily after they heard that, but they nodded in understanding. "Sigh, we still have to be patient again, Xue." Dongfang Hanxue nodded to her twin sister. "Yes, we just need to be a little more patient." Chen Li then asked Mayumi Keiko. "Why are you looking for me?" "My mother wants to meet you, so can I bring her to this ce?" Since her mother really wanted to meet him, Mayumi Keiko asked his permission first, especially since it was his secret ce. Chen Li was not surprised to hear that, but he was thinking about whether to allow Mayumi Keiko''s mother to enter the Tianyi Realm or not. "All right, you can bring your mother here." Mayumi Keiko smiled with relief after hearing that. "En, I will bring my mother in here tomorrow, and you don''t need to worry that she will spread your secret to others, for she always keeps other people''s secrets." Chen Li nodded to her, and he asked Feng Xian''er. "Little Phoenix, where is Zhao Ying?" "Zhao Ying decided to return to her home first, especially after she had been in this ce for so long." Feng Xian''er then teased her husband. "Do you miss her?" "No." Chen Li immediately denied it. "I won''t miss a woman as aggressive as her; she is even more aggressive than Big Sis Hanyue." "What did you just say?" Dongfang Hanyue asked as she red at him. "Are you calling me aggressive?" "Hey, Hanyue! Are you not being aggressive right now?" Chen Wei''er asked with a shake of her head. Dongfang Hanyue was stunned for a moment and lowered her face in embarrassment, causing all of them tough heartily. "Then where is Qing''er?" "Shen Qing also decided to return home because she missed her mother very much." After they talked for a while, they immediately resumed their activities, and Chen Li decided to go to the third floor of the Divine Yin-Yang Pagoda. However, he is surprised to see the canister above Charlotte''s prison. ''Is that Demonic Power? So the chains could not only absorb Qi, but they could also absorb other powers?'' - To Be Continued - Chapter 196 Interrogating Charlotte

Chapter 196 Interrogating Charlotte

However, Chen Li was surprised to see the canister above Charlotte''s prison. ''Is that Demonic Power? So the chains could not only absorb Qi, but they could also absorb other powers?'' Charlotte opened her eyes after she sensed Chen Li''s arrival, and the look in her eyes clearly showed that she was captivated by his charm, but she immediately realized his identity. ''So he is the crimson-haired woman''s husband?'' Chen Li smiled faintly and squatted in front of Charlotte. He then lifted her chin and used his Fire Qi, causing her to shiver in fear. "You''ve seen Xian''er''s Crimson mes burn Qin Ming to ashes, but my golden mes are more powerful than that." "What... what are you going to do to me?" Charlotte asked in a frightened voice, especially since her demonic power had already beenpletely absorbed by those chains. "Tell me about your Master, and his reasons for turning Qin Ming into a vampire. Otherwise, I will torture you slowly, especially since you and your dead lover have tried to hypnotize my wife before." Chen Li brought his golden mes closer to Charlotte''s face. "Xian''er is the most important part of my life, and I will not spare anyone who has evil thoughts towards her, be they humans, angels, or demons." Charlotte broke out in a cold sweat, and her body trembled even stronger after she heard Chen Li''s threat. "My... master is Matthew; he is the one who has turned me into a vampire. He... needed people from this country to be his spies, and Qin Ming was in the wrong ce at the wrong time, so he turned him into a vampire as well." "Matthew?" Chen Li raised his eyebrows for a moment and asked her again. "Do you know n?" "How did you know that name?" Charlotte asked, still in a frightened voice mixed with shock. Chen Li shrugged his shoulders. "A few days ago, n and his vampire minions tried to kill me, so I killed them." "What?" Charlotte screamed in shock. "You really killed n?" "Hmm? Why are you so shocked?" Chen Li asked in confusion. "Is n''s status that extraordinary among vampires?" "n is the son of Count Maxwell, and he has high authority among the vampires." Chen Li was surprised for a moment, but his expression immediately returned to normal, and Charlotte spoke again. "Not even my Master, Matthew, canpare to him." "I see." Chen Li asked again. "How strong is Count Maxwell?" "Count Maxwell is the third strongest among the vampires, and he has quite arge army of vampires." "Then who are the two vampires above Count Maxwell?" "Duke Erasmus is the strongest, and Earl Nici is the second strongest." Before Chen Li interrupted her, Charlotte hurriedly told him again. "However, both of them are rarely appear in public, and Count Maxwell is in charge of public affairs." "Do you think Erasmus and Nici wille to this country?" "No, they will nevere to this country." Charlotte shook her head vigorously. "However, I''m sure Count Maxwell must have known that you killed his son, and he will definitelye to this country to look for you soon, especially since pure-blood vampires have special abilities." "Oh." Chen Li replied tly to her. "I don''t know Count Maxwell''s true strength, but if he dares toe to this country to find trouble with me, then I will definitely kill him too." After he said that, Chen Li immediately stood up and walked out of the room, leaving Charlotte dumbfounded. Soon, Charlotte breathed a sigh of relief that Chen Li didn''t torture her, and she muttered in her heart. ''That guy is insane! He doesn''t know that Count Maxwell is very strong, and there''s no way a human like him can fight him.'' After that, Chen Li went to see Feng Xian''er and brought her out of Tianyi Realm, especially since it was almost time to see Wen Xia. . . . "Are you guys going out?" Lin Qingzhu, who was talking with Dongfang Wenxin and Xuanyuan Waner, asked them as soon as Chen Li and Feng Xian''er appeared in front of them. Chen Li immediately answered his mother. "I''ve made an appointment with Wen Xia, so we will go see her at the Nan Restaurant now." "That''s good, I hope you can convince Wen Xia to join yourpany, Li''er." Lin Qingzhu said as she nodded. However, Dongfang Wenxin then told him. "Li''er, you should be careful with Wen Xia. She is indeed an expert in pharmaceuticals, but her personality is a little weird, and I''m sure she will try to seduce youter." "Oh?" Chen Li was taken aback after hearing that. "Do you know Wen Xia well, Aunt Wenxin?" "Yes." Dongfang Wenxin nodded to him. "I am quite close to Wen Xia''s family, especially her mother, and I have known her since she was young, so I know her character well." Feng Xian''erughed and said to her. "Aunt Wenxin, you don''t need to worry about Chen Li, and you should worry more about Wen Xia. Currently, he already has four wives and three fiancees, so her seduction won''t work on him. Instead, she will fall under his charm if she tries to seduce him." Dongfang Wenxin was stunned for a moment, sighed softly, and nodded to her. "You''re right, Xian''er. Li''er''s charm was indeed strong even before he became a cultivator." "Hey, Xian''er. Who is Li''er''s third fianc¨¦e?" Lin Qingzhu asked with a raised eyebrow, especially since the two of them had not told her that he had already taken Su Mengyao as his fianc¨¦. "She-" Before Feng Xian''er could answer her question, Yun Qing had already dashed inside as she spoke. "Aunt Qingzhu! Li Gege''s third fianc¨¦ is Yaoyao." "Huh? Su Mengyao is your third fianc¨¦, Li''er?" Lin Qingzhu asked in surprise. Chen Li nodded and directly exined it to his mother. "We met Little Yao on the flight to Hong Kong, Mom. After she found out that Little Qing was my fianc¨¦, she wanted to be my fianc¨¦ as well, and I epted her." Lin Qingzhu sighed after hearing that, for she had known for a long time that Su Mengyao had a crush on her son, but she had never shown her feelings openly. "Sigh, I still do notprehend why everyone fell in love with you, Li''er." "Because he is so kind and caring, Aunt Qingzhu!" Yun Qing replied as she hugged Chen Li''s arm, and she then said to him. "Anyway, Li Gege, a musicpany, offered me to join them, and I''m thinking of epting their offer." "Isn''t that great?" Chen Li asked as he rubbed Yun Qing''s head. "If you join them, I believe you can fulfill your dream of bing a famous pianist, and you can hold joint concerts with Little Yao in the future." "Haha." Yun Qingughed upon hearing that. Feng Xian''er then asked her. "Have you thoroughly checked the musicpany''s background, Little Qing?" Yun Qing nodded at her. "Thepany belongs to the Wen family, and it was their daughter, Wen Xuanxuan, who offered me to join them. Moreover, she also handles several famous singers, like Liu Ling''er." "Liu Ling''er? Who is she?" Chen Li asked as he turned to his wife. Feng Xian''er shook her head and then told him. "Hubby, Liu Ling''er was our friend from elementary to middle school." "Hmm?" Chen Li tried to remember about Liu Ling''er in his mind, but he couldn''t remember her. Seeing that, Yun Qing told him. "Li Gege! Liu Ling''er is the woman who always tied her hair into two ponytails and wore big sses, and she used to always read books under the big tree in our school garden." "Oh!" Chen Li sped his hands after he heard that. "I remember her now! I used to hear her sing a cappe after school, but I never got to know her name." "Humph!" Yun Qing snorted at him. "Back then, you were only focused on Xian''er Jiejie, so you don''t know the other woman''s name. If we didn''t know each other before, I believe you wouldn''t know mine either." "Haha." Chen Liughed awkwardly at her words. "Even though I don''t know her name, I remember her voice for sure because her voice is so sweet to my ears." "After we graduated from middle school, Liu Ling''er and her family moved to Hong Kong, and she started her music career at the beginning of high school." Feng Xian''er exined it to her husband. "However, her appearance has changed a lot now, and I almost didn''t recognize her when I first saw her on TV. She is no longer like a nerd, but she has be a beautiful woman, and her career in music is also on the rise in thest few years." "I see." Chen Li then took his wife''s hand. "Mom! Aunt Wenxin! We are going to see Wen Xia right now." "All right." The two women nodded in agreement. Before they left, Feng Xian''er told Xuanyuan Wan''er. "Wan''er! You and Feng''er can enter the Tianyi Realm to cultivate again, so you will be stronger quickly." "Yes, sister." Xuanyuan Wan''er unhesitatingly followed Feng Xian''er''s words and went straight to her daughter in their room, and they immediately went inside the Tianyi Realm. Afterward, Chen Li immediately took Feng Xian''er away from their mansion, but he frowned upon noticing that there were four women following them. ''Two angels and two vampires, huh?'' - To Be Continued - Chapter 197 Wen Xia

Chapter 197 Wen Xia

After he returned from the Qin house, Long Jiuxiao decided to go to his son''s vi, but she found no one there. So he decided to check every room in the vi, and he frowned when he smelled an unusual smell from one of them. "Blood? Why is there such a strong smell of blood in this ce?" Long Jiuxiao then entered the room, and he frowned even more as the smell of the blood grew stronger. Even more so, when he saw two sses filled with blood on the bedside table, he immediately took one of them and smelled it. "This is really human blood! Who exactly is upying this room?" Afterward, Long Jiuxiao checked the wardrobe in the room and was surprised to find a lot of women''s clothes in it. He then took out the two passports under the pile of women''s clothes and read them. "Xueyi? Huishan? Since when did theye back to this country? Why didn''t they tell me before? Why did they have to drink blood? Could it be that they have turned into vampires by now? I have repeatedly tried to contact them to meet me in Europe, but they actually returned to this country. Sigh, I have to ask Aotian everythingter, but I have to go see Shen Hu and the others now." . . . Meanwhile, at the Qin family home, Jiang Li asked Qin Hong. "Husband, aren''t you worried about Ming''er? He hasn''t been home for three days; I''m afraid something will happen to him." "Why are you worried about him? Ming''er is an adult, and he also has a superpower, so you don''t need to worry about him." Qin Hong answered his wife as he shook his head. "Why are you acting like this? Ming''er is our only son! You should think more about him." Qin Hong frowned upon hearing that, but he didn''t reply to his wife and called someone directly. [Why did you call me, Mr. Qin?] "Luo Zhenhai, I want you to look for my son, Qin Ming. He has been missing from home for three days, and there has been no news from him at all. Besides, he left with a red-haired woman from Europe, so I ask your help to find them." [All right, I''ll send some of my men to look for them.] After he ended their call, Qin Hong asked his wife. "Are you satisfied now?" "En." Jiang Li nodded and breathed a sigh of relief, but she immediately spoke to her husband again. "I didn''t expect that woman named Xuanyuan Wan''er to be so ruthless; she would even do such a thing to Uncle Feng. If I were in his position, I would rather die than live without arms and legs." "There is nothing we can do for Uncle Feng." Qin Hong said with a heavy sigh. "Even my father and Uncle Yu don''t dare go against Xuanyuan Wan''er, so what can we do about her?" "What about Uncle Gang? Do you think he will do something to Xuanyuan Wan''er?" Jiang Li asked her husband again. "As I recall, he was stronger than Uncle Feng, and he looked so angry earlier." Qin Hong nodded to her. "Uncle Gang is indeed very strong, but he is still no match for Xuanyuan Wan''er, and I hope he doesn''t act foolishly against her. Otherwise, he will suffer the same fate as Uncle Feng, or maybe even worse, which will worsen our family''s situation." "Sigh, you''re right; I hope Uncle Gang doesn''t act recklessly." Jiang Li replied to her husband as she sighed heavily. . . . On the other hand, Feng Xian''er and Chen Li were waiting at the Nan Restaurant; they had deliberately arrived earlier and waited for Wen Xia while talking about some matters. "Do you recognize those vampires and angels, Hubby?" Feng Xian''er asked as sheid her head on her husband''s shoulder. Chen Li nodded to her. "The silver-haired female angel is Noelle, and the blonde one is Sylvia; they were probably assigned by Michael to investigate Xing''er. The two female vampires are Long Huishan and Long Xueyi, but I don''t know what they want from me." "Long Huishan and Long Xueyi?" Feng Xian''er looked up at her husband in surprise. "If I remember correctly, they are Long Jiuxiao''s little sisters, and they always lived in Europe, but I didn''t expect that they had be vampires now." "Oh?" Chen Li was surprised to hear his wife''s words, for he didn''t recognize the Long Sisters. "Are you sure they are Long Jiuxiao''s sisters?" Feng Xian''er nodded to him. "They actually didn''t get along well with Long Jiuxiao, so they decided to live there since they were young, and they only returned to this country once when their parents died." Chen Li rubbed his nose as he thought. "If they don''t get along well with Long Jiuxiao, then I don''t think he sent them to spy on us." Feng Xian''er agreed with that. "Moreover, Long Jiuxiao has been in Europe in the past few weeks, so he must not have been aware of the recent events. In my opinion, it was Long Aotian who asked them to do it, for he is very close to his two aunts." "En, I also think so." Chen Li nodded with a faint smile. Seeing that, Feng Xian''er looked at her husband and asked him. "Are you thinking about bringing them to your side? If you want to do that, you might as well bring the two angels to your side." "Huh?" Chen Li looked at her in surprise. "Why do you want me to bring them to our side? Moreover, they are of no use to me, especially since they can''t cultivate like us humans." "They may not be able to help you with your cultivation, but they can help you with other matters." Feng Xian''er said as she smiled. "We don''t know what Michael and the other angels will do next, so I thought you could use the two female angels to spy on them. Moreover, they are pretty, right?" Chen Li smiled in amusement at hearing that. "They-" *Crack* Chen Li didn''t have time to reply to his wife, but the restaurant''s VIP room door was opened from the outside, and Wen Xia walked in as she asked. "Am Ite?" Wen Xia was a mature woman in her mid-forties, but her face still looks beautiful and charming. Her wavy ck hair was left loose along her back. Her ck eyes looked shining, decorated with straight eyebrows above them. Her nose is a bit small, and her thick lips look sensual in red lipstick. Her body was quite tall and curvaceous, and her ck halter dress made her massive twin peaks stand out from behind it; even her buttocks looked so round and big. Wen Xia was stunned for a moment when she saw Chen Li''s face and silver hair, which made her instantly captivated by him. However, she frowned when she saw Feng Xian''er, especially since they were so close. ''Hehehe! This woman really wants to seduce my husband by dressing like that.'' Feng Xian''er inwardly said after she saw Wen Xia''s appearance. Indeed, as Feng Xian''er thought, Wen Xia was deliberately dressed like that because she wanted to seduce Chen Li. Everyone who knew her was well aware of her true nature. She always used her sexiness to seduce several men to her advantage; even Dongfang Wenxin had already reminded them of her behavior. Chen Li had to admit that Wen Xia was indeed beautiful and sexy, and her buttocks were voluptuous, but her looks didn''t really affect him. After all, she was well versed in medicine and the like, and he needed her help at hispanyter. "We haven''t been here long either, Miss Wen." Wen Xia immediately calmed herself down, smiled faintly, and sat down in front of them. "I don''t have much time, so we don''t need to mince words, and I want to see the details of your products firsthand." ''Haha!'' Feng Xian''erughed in her heart upon hearing that. ''This woman''s pride is very high, and she is bothered by my presence.'' Chen Li then handed her the documents containing descriptions of all the products. "For now, we will focus on these five items. Two for medicine and three for beauty. Rejuvenating Powder, Blood Coagtion Powder, Facial Mask, Face Cream, and Beauty Skin Care. You must have guessed the benefits of the five products, right, Miss Wen?" Wen Xia read all of them, but she was quite surprised that many of the ingredients were unfamiliar to her. "Honestly, many brands sell these items, but I have never heard of some of these ingredients before. However, I can''t ept your offer right away, and I need some samples to prove the quality of your products first." "You don''t need to think about that, Miss Wen." Chen Li said as he took out some of the samples that Xiao Huoli had prepared for him and handed them over to her. Wen Xia raised her eyebrows for a moment and examined the products one by one carefully, and she was truly surprised by their quality. After all, she had a lot of experience in the pharmaceutical field. "I see. No wonder you were so confident with your products; these five are indeed amazing." "So what''s your decision, Miss Wen? Would you be willing to work for me?" Chen Li asked with a blooming smile, making Wen Xia stunned. - To Be Continued - Chapter 198 Talk With Wen Xia

Chapter 198 Talk With Wen Xia

"So what''s your decision, Miss Wen? Would you be willing to work for me?" Chen Li asked with a blooming smile, making Wen Xia stunned. Feng Xian''er smiled faintly at Wen Xia''s expression. ''She is an experienced woman, but she is still easily captivated by my hubby, even though he doesn''t use his charm technique on her.'' "Cough." Hearing that, Wen Xia came back to her senses and said. "Before I gave my answer, I wanted to know about the people you''ve recruited to work for your pharmaceuticalpany. I don''t want to work with amateurs who can''t keep up with me." "Haha." Chen Liughed softly and told her. "Miss Wen, I''ve recruited three people, and I''m sure you know them very well." "Who are the three people?" Wen Xia asked again with a curious look. Chen Li was amused to see her like that. "Yun Mingyue will be the CEO, Mu Qing will lead the marketing department, and Mayumi Keiko will be the advertising star of those products." "Eh?" Wen Xia was slightly surprised to hear the first two names, but she waspletely shocked to hear the third name. ''Is he really a rookie in the business world? Moreover, Uncle Li told me that he is still in his early twenties, but he has already arranged everything so neatly, and he can even persuade those three people to join him.'' Knowing her thoughts, Feng Xian''er said to her. "You don''t need to be surprised about them, Miss Wen. Aunt Yun is our family, so she naturally wouldn''t mind helping my husband." "Huh?" Wen Xia looked at her in surprise, and she felt jealousy in her heart. "So you are Mo Xie''s wife, huh? If I''m not mistaken, you are Feng Ao''s daughter, right?" "Yes." Feng Xian''er nodded to her. "As for Mu Qing, she agreed to ept my husband''s offer because he managed to heal her mother, and Uncle Mu even gave him one of his buildings as a token of gratitude." "Hmm?" Upon hearing that, Wen Xia looked at Chen Li and wondered in her heart. ''Is he one of the superpower possessors? I clearly remember that Yan Mei has been sick for quite some time; even her sister feels powerless to help her, but this guy can heal her.'' "Then what about Mayumi Keiko? How do you know a famous actress like her?" "She-" "Sister Keiko is my husband''s fianc¨¦, so she naturally agreed to help him." Feng Xian''er preceded Chen Li in answering her question. Chen Li turned to his wife in surprise; he did not expect that Feng Xian''er would reveal his rtionship with Mayumi Keiko to Wen Xia. Meanwhile, Wen Xia stared wide-eyed at them in shock, but she then frowned and asked Feng Xian''er. "Are you kidding me? How could a famous actress like Mayumi Keiko be willing to share a husband with another woman?" "If you don''t believe me, I''ll prove it to you right now." Feng Xian''er took out her smartphone and made a video call to Mayumi Keiko. [Xian''er? Why did you contact me?] Feng Xian''er immediately turned her smartphone towards Wen Xia, and she was really shocked to see Mayumi Keiko. "Miss Wen didn''t believe that you were Mo Xie''s fianc¨¦, so I contacted you to prove it to her." [Oh.] Mayumi Keiko then said to Wen Xia. [Miss Wen, you might not believe it, but I really am Mo Xie''s fianc¨¦. However, I hope you don''t reveal our rtionship to anyone, or it will harm a lot of people.] Mayumi Keiko''s confession caused Wen Xia to bepletely shocked, and she was speechless in answering her, but her eyes kept on Chen Li. Seeing her like that, Feng Xian''er chuckled. "Thank you, Sister Keiko. In this way, Miss Wen will definitely no longer hesitate to join his pharmaceuticalpany." [No problem.] ''Who exactly is this guy? Not only does he already have such a beautiful wife, but he also manages to win Mayumi Keiko''s heart. Moreover, she doesn''t even feel ashamed to acknowledge her status as the fiancee of a married man, and she looks to be proud of their rtionship instead.'' Wen Xia kept wondering in her heart as her eyes kept looking at Chen Li in shock. "Miss Wen?" Feng Xian''er called out to her. Wen Xia sighed heavily after she heard that. "I didn''t expect that the three of you would have such a rtionship, but it''s really good if Mayumi Keiko is on your side, and you can use her to promote your products in other countries. However, you can''t rely on her to promote them for domestic sales, especially with the history between the two countries." "I know that." Chen Li then asked her. "Do you have any suggestions for a suitable actress to be amercial star for the products for the domestic market?" "Yes." Wen Xia then told him. "You must also hire a woman who has the same prestige as Mayumi Keiko, and there is one person who is almost as famous as her. However, she is a singer, and her name is Liu Ling''er." "Liu Ling''er, huh?" Chen Li nodded in understanding. Wen Xia raised her eyebrows at their reactions. "Do you two know Liu Ling''er?" "Hehe." Feng Xian''er giggled and answered her. "Liu Ling''er is our former schoolmate, so we naturally know her." "That''s great!" Wen Xia said as she sped her hands together. "If I tell Ling''er about these products, plus the news about Mayumi Keiko, I''m sure she will also agree to be our product ambassador." "Does that mean you are willing to work with me, Miss Wen?" Chen Li asked her. "Yes!" Wen Xia unhesitatingly agreed to Chen Li''s offer. "I''m in! I will definitely make your pharmaceuticalpany the biggest in the country!" "Good! I hope we can work well together in the future." Chen Li and Wen Xia shook hands for a moment. Feng Xian''er then said to Wen Xia. "About Liu Ling''er, you can tell her that thepany belongs to the smartest student in our ss; I''m sure she will immediately agree to be our ambassador." Her words surprised Wen Xia, and Feng Xian''er''s confidence perplexed her. Although they were former schoolmates, the current Liu Ling''er''s status was alreadypletely different. However, she didn''t ask anything and nodded at her. "All right, I will convey your words to Ling''erter." Not long after, several waitresses delivered some of the dishes that Feng Xian''er had previously ordered, and they made small talk as they enjoyed them. However, Wen Xia kept stealing nces at Chen Li, for she felt extremely curious about him. ''This guy is so young, but he already wants to set up his ownpany; he even has such a beautiful wife and fianc¨¦. Not even the young masters of those prominent families canpare with him.'' Feng Xian''er smiled after she found out Wen Xia''s thoughts, and she then asked her. "Are you married, Miss Wen?" "Eh?" Wen Xia looked at Feng Xian''er in surprise, but she truthfully answered her question, especially since it was no longer a secret. "I divorced my husband a few years ago, but I don''t feel like getting married again." "Why did you get a divorce?" Feng Xian''er curiously asked. Upon hearing that, Chen Li raised his eyebrows for a moment and muttered inwardly. ''It looks like Xian''er is up to something again.'' "That''s because-" Wen Xia paused for a moment and sighed heavily. "I''m infertile, so my ex-husband chose to divorce me." They were shocked to hear that, and Feng Xian''er apologetically said to her. "I''m sorry; I shouldn''t have asked about that." Wen Xia shook her head. "Everyone who knows me already knows about my situation, so you don''t need to apologize to me." "Is it not treatable?" Chen Li asked her. Wen Xia sighed and shook her head before she exined it to them. "I''ve tried many ways and done a lot of therapy, but none of them worked." [Actually, this woman''s illness can still be cured, but I don''t have the herbs now because they only exist in the Upper Realms.] Xiao Huoli suddenly said to Chen Li. ''Unfortunately, I can''t be going there any time soon.'' [To go to the higher realms, you must at least break through to the God Realm first, and that is still a very long time away.] ''Is Meiyi also unable to heal her?'' [Sister Guang is indeed a medical expert, but she is not omnipotent, and she will not be able to cure this woman''s illness without my pills.] ''I see.'' "Then how will you satisfy your lust during this time, Miss Wen?" They both choked after they heard Feng Xian''er''s sudden question, and they looked at her strangely, especially Chen Li. Sometimes he felt that he couldn''t understand what his wife was thinking, and she often acted mischievously like that. "That''s-" Wen Xia did not continue her words; she nced at Chen Li, embarrassed to answer in front of him. Feng Xian''er chuckled at that. "Miss Wen, no need to be embarrassed; we women also need to satisfy our lust, right? Luckily, I have my husband, and he always gives me iparable satisfaction." Chen Li waspletely speechless after he heard her words; he then got up and walked out. "I''m going to go to the bathroom first, so you women can talk alone." "Haha! Now you don''t have to be embarrassed anymore, Miss Wen." Feng Xian''er said it as sheughed. - To Be Continued - Chapter 199 Feng Xian’er - Wen Xia

Chapter 199 Feng Xian''er - Wen Xia

"Haha! Now you don''t have to be embarrassed anymore, Miss Wen." Feng Xian''er said it as sheughed. However, Wen Xia shifted their topic. "Why did you decide to marry Mo Xie so soon? Moreover, you two are still so young, and you still have so much time in the future." "Age doesn''t matter, right?" Feng Xian''er asked back with a faint smile. "Well, that''s true." Wen Xia answered as she nodded. "Age is not a problem, but married life is really not easy, and there are many problems that you will have to faceter." "I see what you mean." Feng Xian''er then told her. "However, Mo Xie and I have been together and in love with each other for a long time, and we already know each other''s character well, so we decided to get married sooner than we originally nned." "I see." Wen Xia simply nodded to her. Feng Xian''er then supported her chin and asked him. "Miss Wen, are you deliberately dressing like this to seduce my husband?" Hearing that, Wen Xia lowered her face in embarrassment, and she didn''t expect that Feng Xian''er could guess her intentions. "Xian''er, I-" However, Feng Xian''er waved her hand and stopped her. "You don''t have to bother denying it, Miss Wen. At first, I still doubted Aunt Wenxin''s words about you, but I came to believe her words after seeing your appearance like this." "Dongfang Wenxin?" Feng Xian''er nodded to her, and Wen Xia asked her. "Isn''t she still in aa? How could she tell you about me?" "Aunt Wenxin recovered a few days ago." Wen Xia was really surprised to hear that, and Feng Xian''er told her. "I can''t exin to you how my husband healed her, but she ispletely healthy now, and she and her twin daughters live with us now." "I see." Wen Xia nodded in understanding. "But why are they living with you guys now?" "They have been close to us for a long time, and her twin daughters also love my husband." Feng Xian''er replied as she smiled faintly. Wen Xia was instantly dumbfounded after hearing that, especially since she knew quite a lot about the characters of the Dongfang Twins. "Are you kidding me? How could Hanyue and Hanxue fall in love with your husband? I know many men are always after them, but the two always reject them, so I can''t believe they are falling for a married man." "In fact, Big Sis Hanxue and Big Sis Hanyue rejected those men because of my husband." Wen Xia raised her eyebrows upon hearing that, and Feng Xian''er exined it to her. "For your information, they already knew my husband before I even knew him, and their rtionship was very special. However, their rtionship changed after he had an ident, and he forgot all his memories with them. That''s why they decided to live with us, in hopes that he can recall their memories faster." "Hmm?" Even though she had said that, Wen Xia still looked distrustful of Feng Xian''er. However, she remembered Mayumi Keiko''s previous confession, and she finally chose to believe her words. "I must admit that your husband is really handsome, and his physique looks perfect; even a famous actress like Keiko is willing to ept him, let alone the Dongfang Twins." Feng Xian''er smiled at his words. "Oh, my husband still has three more wives and two fiancees." "What!?" Wen Xia shouted as she rose from her seat after Feng Xian''er said that, and her eyes stared at her in disbelief. "Are you serious about what you just said? How could you guys be willing to share a husband with so many women at once?" "Sit down, Miss Wen." Wen Xia nodded and sat down again, and Feng Xian''er then told her. "Besides, my husband is also in rtionships with several other women, and I think you know all of them." Wen Xia was even more shocked to hear that. She then took a breath and asked her. "Who are the women? Do I know them all?" "Yes, you know all of them, but I won''t tell you about their identities for now." Feng Xian''er replied as she nodded to Wen Xia. "As for the reason we epted his polyamorous rtionship, it''s because my husband is very special and strong in bed, and we feel quite overwhelmed to cater to his lust." Wen Xia looked at Feng Xian''er in confusion after hearing everything, and she then asked her. "Why are you telling me all that?" "Miss Wen, I know that you have slept with several men, but they have never been able to satisfy you." Before Wen Xia interrupted her, Feng Xian''er asked her directly. "Do you want to try to have sex with my husband?" Hearing that, Wen Xia stared at her dumbfoundedly; she didn''t understand how Feng Xian''er could know that she had slept with several men, especially since they had never known each other before. Moreover, she was also certain that Dongfang Wenxin did not know her in detail, so it was impossible for her to tell her all of it. "You don''t need to be confused by that." Feng Xian''er said with a chuckle, knowing Wen Xia''s thoughts. "I have several superpowers, and one of them is that I can see your heart, so I can figure things out easily." "I''ve heard of someone who has such a superpower, but I didn''t expect that you also have it." Wen Xia replied as she smiled bitterly. Feng Xian''er then spoke to her again. "I could also see that you were interested in trying it with my husband, so I asked you that, and it''s fine with me if you really want to do it with him." Wen Xia''s face turned red when she heard that, especially since she had thought about trying to do it with Chen Li. "Your superpower is really terrifying, you know?" "So what''s your answer?" Feng Xian''er asked her again. Wen Xia sighed and shook her head. "Since you can see my heart, you know the answer, right? I admit that I wanted to try to do it with him, but I also don''t want to do it with a guy I don''t know." "I see." Feng Xian''er nodded in understanding. "All right then, I won''t say anything else, but you will soon be working with my husband, and you two will definitely be spending more time together. If you really want to do it with him one day, then you don''t have to think about me, for you already know that I wouldn''t mind that." Wen Xia didn''t say anything in response to Feng Xian''er; she then stood up from her seat and took all the product documents. "Since I still have other business, I''ll be going first." "All right." . . . "What were you talking about with her earlier, Xian''er? Why did she leave without waiting for me?" Chen Li curiously asked his wife, especially since Wen Xia had already left when he came back to their room. Feng Xian''erughed and exined to her husband about her conversation with Wen Xia, making Chen Li sigh helplessly at her behavior. "It doesn''t matter if you want to have fun with her, but she isn''t worthy of being one of your harems. Although she is smart, she is a seducer, and she has slept with many men before. She''s even dressed like that because she wants to seduce you to sleep with her, but she got nervous after I told her about your rtionships with us." Chen Li just shook his head and replied to her. "I can''t deny that Wen Xia is seductive, and her body is also quite perfect, but I never thought of taking her as my harem in the first ce." "That''s good." Feng Xian''er nodded in satisfaction after hearing that, which she then said to her husband. "Hey, Hubby, how about we give the four women a good show?" "What do you mean by that?" Chen Li asked as he turned to his wife with raised eyebrows. "Haha." Feng Xian''erughed and told him. "I''ve read about outdoor sex, and it seemed interesting, so I want to try it with you now." "Do you really want to do it?" Chen Li asked in surprise, but he himself also felt interested in doing so. "En." Feng Xian''er nodded to him. "Let''s go somewhere far from the city, and we can do it there." "All right then." Chen Li then drove his car towards the outside of the city. . . . "What are they doing, Noelle? Why are they heading out of city?" Sylvia asked her partner as they flew after Chen Li''s car. Noelle shakes her head at her. "I don''t know what they are nning, but we will find out by following them." "Don''t you want to capture the two female vampires?" Sylvia asked her again. Noelle sighed and answered her. "Apparently, they''re also targeting that guy, so we don''t have to deal with them." "En." Sylvia simply nodded at her, but she kept ncing at the Long Sisters. . . . Meanwhile, the Long Sisters also follow Chen Li using their abilities, but they also wonder about his purpose in leaving the city. "Big Sis Huishan! Why do I feel that guy is deliberately luring us to follow him?" Long Xueyi asked in confusion. Long Huishan agreed with that. "No matter what, we have to follow him first, but we can run away immediately if he wants to do something to us." "I know." - To Be Continued - Chapter 200 [Bonus chapter]Five People

Chapter 200 [Bonus chapter]Five People

Meanwhile, Long Jiuxiao sat in front of the other four men, and his expression became extremely serious as he listened to their reports, especially about Chen Li. After a while, Long Jiuxiao asked Yang Lang. "Have you still not found Yu Hua?" "We have found Yu Hua, and she lives together with Feng Xian''er and several other people in a luxurious mansion. However, she hardly ever leaves the mansion, so we can''t do anything about her." Yang Lang replied as he sighed softly. "Feng Xian''er?" Long Jiuxiao was surprised at that. "Who else lives in that mansion?" "The woman you desire so much lives there too, Brother Long." Shen Hu said as he gave a softugh. Long Jiuxiao raised his eyebrows. "Does Lin Qingzhu also live in that luxurious mansion now?" "Yes." They nodded to him, and Yu Lei said. "Not only Lin Qingzhu and Yu Hua live with Feng Xian''er. Even Chen Wei''er, Dongfang Wenxin, Yun Qing, and the Dongfang Twins also live in that mansion." "What?" Long Jiuaxiao was shocked to hear that. "Since when did Dongfang Wenxin wake up from hera? Last time, I heard from the doctor that her condition was critical, and she would die soon, so how could she recover so suddenly?" Bei Qiang answered him directly. "I think Wenxin''s recovery has something to do with that silver-haired man, especially since we started having a lot of trouble after his appearance." "Mo Xie? Have you guys investigated his identity?" Long Jiuxiao asked with a frown. "My wife has met with an acquaintance of hers from the Mo family, but he has never heard of the name Mo Xie in his family." Yu Lei answered him. Suddenly, Yang Lang said to him. "Brother Long, I have a suspicion that Mo Xie is actually an alias he used to trick us, and his true identity is Chen Li." "Chen Li? Lin Qingzhu''s son?" Yang Lang nodded to him, but Long Jiuxiao didn''t seem to believe him. "We all know he''s a weak guy without superpowers, so I can''t believe that silver-haired man is actually him." "At first, we also didn''t think of that possibility." Yang Lang replied as he shook his head. "However, a few days ago, Lin Qingzhu opened a restaurant, and we saw with our own eyes that she was very close to Mo Xie." "Hmm?" Long Jiuxaio frowned upon hearing that. Shen Hu then told him. "Brother Long, Lin Qingzhu is indeed close to several people of the younger generation, but their closeness is only so-so. Moreover, you must remember how she cherished her son; she even rejected you time and time again by using her son as an excuse." "That''s true." Long Jiuxiao nodded in agreement with that. "So because of that, you guys think that Mo Xie is Chen Li?" "Not only that." Bei Xiang directly exined. "Back then, I tried to propose to Feng Xian''er for my son, but she rejected my proposal and said that she only wanted to marry Chen Li. But she''s married to Mo Xie instead, which makes us even more certain that the two of them are the same person." Upon hearing that, Long Jiuxiao fell silent and thought deeply. "Judging from all that, Mo Xie and Chen Li are most likely the same person, but how could he do all that? He even managed to persuade Yu Hua to side with him." "We don''t know." The other four men answered as they shook their heads, for they themselves still couldn''t understand what was really going on. Shen Hu then said. "If Mo Xie was really Chen Li, I think my and Yang Lang''s documents would be in his possession by now, and he would have known that we killed his father under your orders." "Back then, you ordered us to kill Chen Zhen because his authority was increasing rapidly, which would put pressure on your Long family. Moreover, you also wanted Lin Qingzhu to be your second wife, but our efforts were in vain because she always rejected you. " Yang Lang said as he smiled bitterly. "Anyway, if those documents were exposed to the public by Chen Li, then our families would definitely be ruined by it." Long Jiuxiao''s face darkened after he heard that, and he thought of the worst-case scenario if Chen Li disclosed all the documents to the public. He then asked Bei Xiang and Yu Lei. "What about your documents?" "After knowing that my big sister stole Yang Lang''s documents, I immediately moved all my documents to another ce." Yu Lei was the first to answer. Bei Xiang nodded and replied. "I''ve also moved my documents elsewhere; even Yu Xuan doesn''t know where I''ve kept them now." "That''s good." Long Jiuxiao heaved a sigh of relief after hearing that, and he said to them. "Although Mo Xie already has Yang Lang and Shen Hu''s documents, I believe he will not disclose everything to the public before he gets his hands on your documents, and he will probably try to get hold of them, so you should keep them all safe." "I know." Yu Lei and Bei Xiang answered as they nodded. "So what are we going to do now?" Yang Lang asked Long Jiuxiao. "Should we go to the mansion to get all the documents back from his hands?" "No." Long Jiuxiao shook his head. "Have you guys forgotten about Chen Wei''er? She''s strong, and I''m not sure I can beat her just by relying on my speed. Back then, we managed to kill Chen Zhen because she was overseas, so she couldn''t do anything against us. Moreover, there is still Feng Xian''er with them, and we know that her superpower is also extraordinary." "That''s true; I have personally experienced Feng Xian''er''s superpower, and I can''t move in front of her." Bei Xiang then opened his right shirt and showed Long Jiuxiao the wound from being pierced by her fire spear. "See this? Even though my injury has long since healed, it still leaves scars even now; even my wrists still hurt even now from her attack." "Oh? I didn''t expect that Feng Xian''er would injure you to that extent, Bei Xiang." Long Jiuxiao said in surprise. "As I recall, she is a gentle woman and doesn''t look fierce at all, but she can do such a thing toward you." Bei Xiang sighed heavily upon hearing that. "I also didn''t expect that Feng Xian''er would attack and injure me, and she even threatened to injure my children." After hearing that, Long Jiuxiao nodded repeatedly and said to them. "For now, you don''t need to do anything about them, and I will send someone with unusual abilities to snatch the documents from Mo Xie''s hands." "Hmm?" The four men looked at Long Jiuxiao curiously. However, Long Jiuxiao shook his head at them. "Even if I told you about that person, you wouldn''t know his identity because I met him in Europe. After I witnessed him use his superpower to beat up several people at once, I decided to recruit him and bring him back to this country. However, I can assure you that he is very strong, and I believe he can also defeat Chen Wei''er." "I hope you are right, or we will all be in danger." Shen Hu spoke as he sighed heavily. After they discussed a few other things, Long Jiuxaio immediately left the ce, but the other four people stayed behind and talked about their next ns. . . . Meanwhile, Chen Li and Feng Xian''er had arrived at a beach that was quite far from the city, and there was no one there because it was quitete. They immediately got out of their car, but their eyes kept ncing at the four women who had followed them for so long. Feng Xian''er then pulled her husband to the front of their car as she said through voice transmission. ''Hehe, it looks like they took our bait, Hubby." ''Do you really want to do it here?'' Chen Li asked her. Feng Xian''er smiled and nodded to him. ''Of course! Moreover, there''s no one in this ce, and only the four women will see us, so I think it''s fine if we do it here.'' ''You really are naughty, you know?'' Chen Li said as he gently pinched his wife''s nose. ''Haha!'' Feng Xian''erughed and knelt in front of Chen Li as she pulled down his pants. She held and licked his dick directly. . . . The two female angels were shocked to see that, and Sylvia shouted in annoyance. "They really have no shame! They even dare to do such disgusting things in public!" "En." Noelle nodded in agreement with that, but she then said to her. "Hey, Sylvia! But that guy''s weapon sure is big!" "You are also shameless!" Sylvia shouted at her partner. "Haha." Noelle justughs in response to her partner, and her eyes fixate on Feng Xianer, who has started sucking her husband''s dick. "Moreover, I''ve seen several angels do the same thing, and I think it''s only natural for husband and wife to do such a thing." "Their actions are natural! But this is a public ce! Won''t they be afraid of being seen by others?" Sylvia replied as she shook her head. Noelle looked around them before saying. "Hey, there''s no one here besides us and the two female vampires." "Tch!" Sylvia ground her teeth. "They must have noticed our presence, and they did it on purpose in front of us." - To Be Continued - Chapter 201 Outdoor**

Chapter 201 Outdoor**

"I didn''t expect that Feng Xian''er was such a bold girl, and she is really not ashamed to do such a thing in this ce." Long Huishanmented as she shook her head. Unlike her, Long Xueyi focused on Chen Li''s dick. "Hey, Big Sis! How could his dick be so big? It must be satisfying to have sex with him, so no wonder he has so many women by his side." "What do you know about sex?" Long Huishan asked with a sneer. "You''ve never even had a lover before, remember?" Long Xueyi pouted and retorted at her. "Aren''t you the same as me? Even before Matthew turned us into vampires, you also never had a boyfriend!" "Who said that?" Long Huishan asked with a frown. "Back then, I had a boyfriend, but I never introduced him to you." "Humph! I don''t believe you!" Long Xueyi retorted as she snorted, but she immediately raised her eyebrows after she heard Chen Li moan from his first orgasm, and Feng Xian''er swallowed every drop of his semen. "Hey, Big Sis! Isn''t that disgusting?" "Who knows?" Long Huishan replied with a shrug, but she also wondered about it. . . . After he finished his orgasm, Chen Li directly lifted his wife andid her on the hood of the car, but Feng Xian''er immediately said to him. "Hubby, I can''t wait to dual cultivate with you, so use your Yin-Yang Finger Technique on me." "Why are you so impatient?" Chen Li asked as he shook his head. "You don''t have to think about them, and I will definitely satisfy you." "Hehe." Feng Xian''er giggled and nodded to him. "All right then, you can do whatever you want." After that, Chen Li began to stimte Feng Xian''er''s breasts and nipples, and his hand rubbed her pussy gently, causing her to moan as pleasure began to flow into her body. "Ahh~ Hubby~" Feng Xian''er moaned as her body repeatedly moved up and down, and her love juice began to moisten her pussy. "Mhn~ Being intimate with you outdoor is really exciting." ''My Little Phoenix is really naughty now!'' Chen Li muttered in his heart as he started to move downward, and his tongue kept on licking every inch of his wife''s front body. However, he stopped once his head reached her navel, and he licked it gently, for he knew that it was one of her sensitive spots. "Ahh~ it''s ticklish, Hubby!" Feng Xian''er tried to push Chen Li''s head away, but he immediately held her hand and continued his action, making her feel helpless. "Ahh~ Don''t keep licking my navel!" After a while, Chen Li stopped licking his wife''s navel and lifted her legs wide to the sides, and his head immediately dived into her pussy to lick it. "Hyan~" Feng Xian''er moaned louder with pleasure as Chen Li''s tongue brushed every side of her pussy, especially her clitoris. Even more so when two of his fingers entered her pussy, and they immediately moved in and out of it with a steady rhythm. "Ahh~ Hubby, lick my clitoris more intensely!" Without hesitation, Chen Li immediatelyplied with his wife''s request, and his tongue stimted her clitoris more intensely, and even his two fingers also moved faster. "Mhn~ That''s it~ This sensation makes me feel great." Feng Xian''er kept moaning and writhing as the pleasure in her body mounted, but she suddenly asked her husband. ''Mhn~ Aren''t you going to lure them here using your Heavenly Charm Technique, Hubby?'' Chen Li also wanted to use his charm technique on the four women, but he chose not to do anything to them and preferred to satisfy his wife first. ''Ignore them for now.'' Hearing that, Feng Xian''er didn''t say anything else, and she continued to enjoy every stimulus her husband gave her. She didn''t even hold back her moans anymore, and her moans could be heard clearly in the four women''s ears, which made their lusts start to burn. Minutester, Feng Xian''er''s body jerked repeatedly as she let out a loud groan. "Ahh~ I''m cumming, Hubby!" Even so, Chen Li did not stop his action, and he continued to lick Feng Xian''er''s pussy as he licked her love juice that had started to flow out of it. [Ding! You got 500 Yin Qi from Feng Xian''er.] After her love juice was clean, Chen Li directly faced his wife and cleaned her mouth with Qi, and then he kissed her lips while his dick rubbed her pussy. "Mhn~" Feng Xian''er unhesitatingly kissed her husband back and embraced his neck, and she shifted her lower body slightly so that his dick could enter her pussy. ''Ahh~ I really like your hard dick! I can''t wait for it to pound my pussy.'' ''Since you''re so impatient, I''m not going to insert it all at once.'' Chen Li replied as he pushed his dick very slowly. Feng Xian''er became irritated at her husband''s behavior; she then wrapped her legs around Chen Li''s waist and pushed him closer, but he immediately stabilized himself. ''Ahh~ Stop teasing me, Hubby! Insert your dick fully now!'' ''Haha! I won''t do it!'' Chen Li then separated their lips and started ying on Feng Xian''er''s breasts again, and his dick continued to move into her pussy very slowly. "Ahh~ If you keep doing this, I''ll soon have another orgasm!" Feng Xian''er screamed and moaned at the same time, for she was really annoyed with her husband. "Haha!" Chen Liughed at that and immediately thrust his dick in at once, causing Feng Xian''er''s body to arc upwards. "Ahh~ You should have done it earlier!" "Hehe, I like to tease you." Chen Li said as he started pumping his wife''s body rapidly, but he suddenly felt that Feng Xian''er''s pussy was mping his dick tightly. "Ugh! Why is your pussy suddenly so tight?" "Ahh~ Do you like it?" "En, I like it." *Pa... Pa...* Unlike the old her, the current Feng Xian''er became very different, especially after she regained her memories from her life five hundred years ago. Feng Xian''er smiled upon hearing that, and she controlled her lower body muscles, which made her pussy mp Chen Li''s dick even more. Moreover, not only her husband felt the pleasure, but she herself also felt a stronger pleasure than usual, especially since his dick kept rubbing the inside of her pussy. "Mhn~ Hubby, move faster." "En." Chen Li nodded and elerated the movement of his dick, especially since he felt that he was on the verge of an orgasm. "Little Phoenix, I will have another orgasm soon." "Ahh~ Me too~" Momentster, both of them released loud groans, and their bodies also convulsed quite a bit. Chen Li immediately shot his semen into his wife''s pussy repeatedly, filling her womb. Concurrently, Feng Xian''er''s love juice flowed and lubricated his dick. [Ding! You got 500 Yin Qi from Feng Xian''er.] "Hah¡­ Hah¡­" Feng Xian''er slumped and panted heavily, but her expression was happy after having her second orgasm. Even so, she still wasn''t satisfied with just two orgasms, and she then said to him. "Hubby, please put me down." Chen Li pulled his dick out of her pussy and carried his wife down, but Feng Xian''er leaned forward on the hood and spread her legs. "Are you still not satisfied?" Chen Li asked as he held Feng Xian''er''s buttocks and rubbed his dick against her pussy. Feng Xian''er looked back and shook her head. "Even your dick is still so hard, so how can I be satisfied? I will only be satisfied after your dick goes limp." "Haha!" Chen Liughed and reinserted his dick into his wife''s pussy, fucking her faster than before. "Ahh~ You''re too fast, Hubby!" "It''s okay, right? The night is still long, and we can do it until you''repletely exhausted." "Ahh~ Up to you then!" As he continued to satisfy his wife, Chen Li nced at the two female angels and the two female vampires, and he smiled faintly before directing his Heavenly Charm Technique at them. . . . *Badump* Like what Sun Xing''er said to Chen Li before, Noelle and Sylvia were instantly affected by his Heavenly Charm Technique, especially since they were only low-ranked angels, and their mental strength was almost no different from that of ordinary women. "Ugh! Why do I suddenly feel weird, Noelle?" Sylvia asked as she tried to restrain herself from getting closer to Chen Li, but her face was alreadypletely red from their lewd actions. Noelle didn''t answer her question, and her eyes were only focused on Chen Li''s figure, but she also kept trying to hold herself back from his technique''s effects. ''Ugh! I really want to go there, but Michael will definitely punish me.'' . . . Meanwhile, the Long Sisters also felt the same way, especially since they weren''t pureblood vampires and didn''t have the mental strength to resist Chen Li''s charm technique. "Big Sis! I really want to join them!" Long Xueyi said as her breath hitched. However, Long Huishan immediately pulled her hand and bit her little sister''s neck, causing her to scream. "Ahh! Why did you bite me?" "Bit me, Xueyi!" Long Huishan said after she released her bite. "Quickly!" Her request confused Long Xueyi, but she immediately bit her big sister''s neck for a brief period of time. "What happened to us?" Long Huishan shook her head at her. "Anyway, we better leave this ce, or we''ll be affected by that strange sensation again." - To Be Continued - Chapter 202 Bring Two Angels Home

Chapter 202 Bring Two Angels Home

After having sex for a considerable amount of time and experiencing multiple orgasms, Chen Li stopped and pulled his dick out of Feng Xian''er''s pussy, but she did not appear as exhausted as before. "You''re getting stronger now, huh?" "Hehe." Feng Xian''er giggled and hugged her husband''s neck. "If I''m not strong, how can I be worthy of being your main wife? Since I''m the leader of your harem, I naturally have to be better than my sister, right?" Chen Li only smiled upon hearing that. "Since you are a pureblood Phoenix, you are definitely stronger than them, and perhaps only Sacha can match you." "Sacha is the queen of the subus; it would be a shame if she couldn''t serve you in bed." Feng Xian''er nced at the two angels. "I didn''t expect that Long Huishan and Long Xueyi managed to break free from the influence of your Heavenly Charm Technique, Hubby. However, the two female angels seem to have beenpletely affected by it, so I think you can get them now." "En, that''s true." Chen Li nodded in agreement with that. "However, it seems something is preventing them froming to me, so they chose to continue hiding there. As for the Long Sisters, I''ve tracked down their whereabouts, and they live in Long Aotian''s vi. Even though they can escape my technique now, the effects will linger on their minds." "Even though they are both vampires, their mentality is as weak as that of ordinary women, so they can never escape your technique." Feng Xian''er then asked him again. "So what are you going to do with the two female angels?" "What do you think I should do with them?" Chen Li asked back to get his wife''s opinion. "Hmm?" Feng Xian''er thought as she kept ncing at them, and she then said to her husband. "How about you go over to them right now and bring them back to our mansion?" "Eh?" Chen Li was taken aback after hearing that. "Do you really want to bring them back to our mansion? Moreover, Anna is with us now, and they will definitely be hostile towards her." "That''s not a problem, right?" Feng Xian''er asked with a smile. "Though they are angels, their strength is still below ours, and they won''t be able to do anything to Anna." "En." Chen Li nodded in understanding. "All right then, I will meet them now." After saying that, Chen Li instantly disappeared from his wife''s sight, but Feng Xian''erughed because he was still naked, and she quickly got dressed as she muttered to herself. "The two female angels will definitely be shocked to see my hubby like that." . . . As Feng Xian''er expected, Noelle and Sylvia werepletely shocked when Chen Li appeared in front of them, especially after they saw his still hard dick, even though he had dual cultivated with his wife for quite a while. Chen Li himself realized it, but he couldn''t care less about it and asked them. "Are you satisfied after peeking at us for so long?" "You are shameless!" Sylvia shouted at him, and her face became even redder after seeing Chen Li naked before her. Chen Li shrugged his shoulders. "Hey! You two are shameless! I was enjoying time with my wife, but you guys were peeking at us!" Sylvia was stunned for a moment after hearing Chen Li''s rebuttal, and she couldn''t find a word to deny his words, especially since they were the ones who followed and peeked at them on their own initiative. On the other hand, Noelle didn''t say anything, and her eyes kept focused on Chen Li''s dick, even more so after she witnessed Feng Xian''er''s earlier expression, plus her moans were filled with pleasure. Seeing her expression like that, Chen Li asked Noelle. "Do you want to try to hold it?" "Huh?" Noelle looks at him in surprise, but she immediately nods at him. "En. Can I hold it?" "Noelle!" Sylvia shouted at her, but she also felt curious in her heart, for their previous lewd act was still fresh in her memory. "Sure." Chen Li replied with a nod. After hearing that, Noelle smiled and held Chen Li''s dick, which was still drenched with his wife''s love juice. "Wow! This thing is really hard!" ''Tch! Noelle is really shameless!'' Sylvia muttered resentfully in her heart, but Chen Li suddenly pulled her hand and ced it on his dick, startling her. "What... what are you doing?" "Don''t you also want to hold it?" Chen Li asked again and pointed downward. "See? Even though you reacted like that, you still held it." "I¡­ I¡­" Sylvia became even more embarrassed after realizing her actions, but she kept holding and squeezing it gently instead. ''Ugh! How can it be this hard?'' Chen Liughed after seeing Sylvia like that; he then pulled her close and kissed her lips, causing her eyes to widen in shock. Even more so when his tongue entered her mouth, which caused her to panic. ''Ugh! Why is he doing this to me? I''m afraid Michael will find out about this and punish me!'' Sylvia muttered in her heart. ''Are all female angels as innocent as her?'' Chen Li muttered in his heart, especially since Sylvia was very passive in kissing, which showed that she was inexperienced in kissing. Noelle pursed her lips, seeing them like that, and she said to Chen Li. "Hey! I want to try kissing you too!" Hearing that, Chen Li let go of Sylvia and pulled Noelle into his arms, and he immediately sealed her lips. Unlike Sylvia, Noelle immediately embraced Chen Li''s neck and kissed him back, and she did so based on her observations of Feng Xian''er before. ''Oh? This Nolle is smarter than Sylvia, huh? Even though she''s never kissed before, he learned quickly by observing us beforehand.'' Chen Li muttered in surprise as she took the initiative to put her tongue in his mouth, and he kissed her even more passionately as he sucked her tongue gently. On the other hand, Sylvia looked at them dumbfounded. ''How could Noelle kiss him like that?'' After a while, Chen Li separated their kiss and took their hands. "Instead of you following me every day, I will bring you two to my mansion, and I also still have many questions for you." Sylvia and Noelle exchanged nces for a moment and nodded to each other, for they felt that it was the best way for them to investigate Sun Xing''er''s identity. However, they are still unaware of what awaits them, and their lives will change drasticallyter. After the two agreed, Chen Li brought them to his wife''s side. He then got dressed and brought them all back to his mansion. On the way home, Feng Xian''er kept ncing at the two female angels sitting in the backseat, and she smiled in satisfaction at their decision. ''Hehe! Even though they are only low-ranking angels, they are worthy to stay by my husband''s side.'' . . . Meanwhile, the Long Sisters were feeling very restless in their room, for Chen Li''s intimate actions with Feng Xian''er kept popping up in their minds, and the effects of his Heavenly Charm Technique had not disappeared either. "Big Sis! Why do I keep thinking about Chen Li?" Long Xueyi asked with a frown. "No matter how hard I try to get him out of my mind, his image just keeps popping up in my mind." "I also feel the same as you, Xueyi." Long Huishan replied with a low sigh. "Anyway, I think Chen Li has the ability to charm, and he used it on us without our knowing." "Is that why you bit my neck earlier?" Long Xueyi asked with a raised eyebrow. "Yes." Long Huishan replied with a nod. "Otherwise, we will fall to Chen Li''s ability and surrender ourselves to him." "I see." Long Xueyi nodded in understanding, but then she said. "Honestly, I really don''t mind that, especially since Chen Li has such a huge dick; even Feng Xian''er really enjoys having sex with him." "Tch! You''re such an idiot!" Long Huishan cursed at her. "What do you think Chen Li will do to us if he finds out that we are vampires? Moreover, we are Aotian''s aunt, and he hates our nephew very much, so I''m sure he will treat us badly." "Well, that''s true." Long Xueyi then walked over to the wardrobe and opened it, but she frowned to see that their passports were at the very top. "Hey, Big Sis! Look at this! I remember keeping our passports under our clothes, but they''re on top now." "Hmm?" Long Husihan frowned at that. "It''s impossible for Aotian to dare to check our clothes, especially after we threatened him." Long Xueyi nodded and asked him. "Could our big brother and sister-inwe over here and check our clothes?" "Yes, I think they checked our clothes." Long Huishan suddenly realized something. "This is really bad! If they really came here, it means they have found out our identity!" "So what are we going to do now?" Long Xueyi asked her. Without waiting any longer, Long Huishan immediately packed her clothes. "Let''s leave this vi right now! I don''t want to meet them!" "Why is that?" Long Xueyi asked in confusion. Long Huishan sighed softly. "You know our brother''s disposition; I''m afraid he will attack us after he finds out that we are vampires, so we should leave here and find a hotel to hide." - To Be Continued - Chapter 203 The Shen Family Fall I

Chapter 203 The Shen Family Fall I

At the Shen House, Shen Hu sat in front of his family with a serious look, and he then asked his daughter. "Where have you been for the past three days, Qing''er? Did you know that Qin Ming disappeared three days ago?" "Huh?" Shen Qing pretended to be shocked upon hearing that, and she then shook her head at her father. "Anyway, I told my mom that I went to my friend''s house in Langfang three days ago, and I just came back today. So I haven''t seen Qin Ming since we came back from the Qin House, and he''s probably having fun with that red-haired woman." ''She lied to you, Dad!'' Shen Lu could only scream in his heart because Qing Mo and his mother kept ncing at him. ''Damn it! How can I tell my father the truth if these two damn people keep watching me?'' Yang Li then said to her husband. "Qing''er did tell me that she went over to a friend''s house, but I didn''t tell you because you were too busy these past few days, and I thought you wouldn''t mind it." "En, that really doesn''t matter. After all, Qing''er has grown up and is quite strong, and she can take care of herself." Shen Hu replied as he nodded to his wife. "However, I still don''t understand why Qin Ming suddenly disappeared, and Luo Zhenhai is looking for him and his girlfriend right now." Yang Li and Shen Qingughed in their hearts upon hearing that, and they naturally knew that it was impossible for Luo Zhenhai to find them, especially since Qin Ming had already been reduced to ashes and Charlotte was in Feng Xian''er''s custody. Yang Li then asked him. "What exactly have you been busy with recently? Moreover, I noticed that your expression is always bad whenever youe home." "We were busy looking for Yu Hua, but we already found her living together with Feng Xian''er." Shen Hu exined as he sighed softly. "Besides, we are also investigating that guy named Mo Xie, and we suspect that his true identity is Chen Li." "What!?" Shen Lu screamed upon hearing that, and he asked his father with a frown. "Are you really sure that he is Chen Li, Dad?" Shen Hu nodded to his son. "A few days ago, Yang Lang and the others attended the opening of Lin Qingzhu''s restaurant, and they saw that she was very close to Mo Xie, so we felt certain that they were the same person." Shen Qing was not surprised to hear that, especially since she already knew everything, but Yang Li was surprised to hear that because Chen Li had not told her about his true identity. ''I didn''t expect that Mo Xie was Lin Qingzhu''s son, but I don''t care about his identity because having sex with him is really satisfying.'' "How is it possible that Mo Xie is Chen Li?" Shen Lu muttered as he looked at his father in shock. "Why are you in such shock, Lu''er?" Shen Hu asked his son with a frown. Shen Lu took a deep breath and decided to tell his father the truth. "About more than four months ago, we ganged up on Chen Li almost to death, and we left him in the Northern Forest to die, so I''m not sure that he is Mo Xie." "Hmm?" Shen Hu frowned even more after he heard that. "Why are you all so stupid? If you want to kill Chen Li, then you should kill him directly and not leave him in the Northern Forest." Hearing that, Shen Qing''s heart boiled, and she was furious at her father, but Yang Li immediately held her hand and shook her head. Seeing that, she immediately calmed herself down and continued to re at the two men fiercely. "Back then, Aotian was sure that Chen Li would not survive, so he decided to leave him there." Shen Hu took a deep breath and shook his head. "Now, I''m even more certain that Mo Xie is Chen Li, and I''m not surprised that he''s so hostile towards you all, especially after what you guys did to him." ''Fuck! Was that bastard really him? He''s even seduced my big sister and slept with my mother!'' Shen Lu wondered in his heart as he stole a nce at his mother and big sister. "Dad, I clearly remember that Yang Chen had blinded Chen Li''s eyes, while Mo Xie could see clearly, so I don''t believe that they are the same person." "Are you sure about that?" Shen Hu asked as he looked at his son seriously. Shen Lu nodded to him. "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Yang Chen and the others; I believe they must still remember the incident from that time." Shen Hu directly contacted Yang Lang after hearing his son''s words; he then exined everything to him, and he also asked him to question Yang Chen. After he waited for some time, Yang Lang finally told him that Yang Chen had indeed used his fire superpower to do that, and he immediately ended their call. "If Chen Li is truly blind, that means he isn''t Mo Xie; then who exactly is he?" ''Humph! You two are absolute viins! I''m so ashamed to be a part of this criminal family!'' Shen Qing cursed in her heart as she clenched her fist, but Yang Li continued to hold her hand tightly. ''Tch! Although you two are my father and my little brother, I won''t mind if Chen Li kills you two!'' "I will discuss this matter with the others tomorrow." Shen Hu said as he got up and returned to his room. Yang Li signaled Qing Mo to take Shen Lu back to his room and lock him there, and he carried out her orders without hesitation. After they left, Yang Li hugged her daughter and asked. ''Is Mo Xie really Chen Li?'' Shen Qing nodded to her. ''Chen Li has already told me everything, but I hope you don''t tell my father about this.'' ''Don''t worry, I won''t tell your father.'' After all, Chen Li had already instilled the Soul Mark into Yang Li''s soul, so she definitely wouldn''t say anything to others, for she was only loyal to him. After that, Yang Li followed her daughter to her room, and they talked about many things, especially about Shen Qing''s rtionship with Chen Li. . . . In the living room of Qingshui Mansion, the four women were stunned when they saw the two foreign women, and Lin Qingzhu asked his son. "Who are they, Li''er?" "Hehehe." Chen Liughed and introduced them to his family. "The silver-haired one is Noelle, and the blonde-haired one is Sylvia, and they are both angels." "What?" The four women eximed in surprise upon hearing that, and Dongfang Wenxin asked them. "Are you really angels?" "Yes, we are indeed angels." Noelle answered as she released her wings, and two crystal wings appeared on her back instantly. Sylvia sighed softly and released her wings as well, and two golden wings appeared on her back. Seeing that, the four women immediately turned to Chen Li with a questioning look, but Feng Xian''er immediately told them. "They came here to investigate Sister Xing''er''s identity, so I asked my hubby to bring them here." "Huh?" Lin Qingzhu then asked with a frown. "Why would they want to investigate Xing''er''s identity?" "Haha." Feng Xian''erughed at that and exined. "A few days ago, Sister Xing''er beat up Gabriel, one of the seven Archangels, so Michael sent them to investigate her." Xiao Xianglin then asked them. "Michael? You mean the founder of the Hunter Organization?" "Huh?" The two female angels were surprised to hear that, and Noelle answered her. "Michael is indeed the founder of the Hunter Organization, and he deliberately founded the organization to train humans to hunt demons roaming the human realm." Chen Wei''er nodded in understanding and told them. "When I was the head of the superpower bureau in the past, I met Michael once, and I knew that he had a very strong light superpower. However, I didn''t expect that he was an angel, let alone that he was the leader of the Archangels." Suddenly, Chen Li said to them. "You guys can talk to them, and I''ll go somewhere else to do something." "Where are you going now, Li''er? You just came back, but you want to go out again." Lin Qingzhu asked with a frown. Chen Li exined it to her mother. "Mom, I will begin my revenge tonight, and I will make them all pay for our suffering over the past years." They were shocked because Chen Li had not informed them, and Chen Wei''er asked him. "Which family do you want to attack first?" "The Shen family." After answering his aunt''s question, Chen Li immediately walked out of their mansion and went straight to the Shen House. "Xian''er, do you think Li''er will be fine?" Lin Qingzhu worriedly asked. Feng Xian''er immediately answered her. "Aunt Qingzhu, you don''t need to worry about him; he will definitely be fine. Tomorrow, you will definitely hear the news of the Shen family''s downfall, and no one will know that he was the culprit." Lin Qingzhu sighed softly after hearing that. "I hope you are right, or else they will hunt Li''erter." After that, Lin Qingzhu and the others asked the two female angels many things, and Feng Xian''er informed them of her intention of having the two live with them. - To Be Continued - Chapter 204 The Shen Family Fall II

Chapter 204 The Shen Family Fall II

Chen Li had arrived at the Shen House, but he did not immediately go inside and contact someone. [Why did you suddenly call me?] "Yan Qiu! I want to take the Meng Twins to a ce and wait for me there." [Did you know it''s alreadyte at night?] "I know! But you bring the Meng Twins to that ce, and I have a surprise for them." Chen Li immediately ended the call and sent Yan Qiu the location of the ce. ''Sister Huoli, can I use the Soul Controlling Technique?'' [Since your enemy is only an ordinary human, you can use it even if you haven''t learned the Single Soul Technique. However, if you want to use it on other cultivators, then you have to learn the technique first.] ''That''s good then!'' Chen Li directly used the Hidden Shadow Steps to enter the Shen House, and he went to see the two women first. . . . "Huh? How did you suddenly appear here, Chen Li?" Yang Li asked in surprise after she saw him. Chen Li raised his eyebrows for a moment and turned to Shen Qing, and she nodded to him, but he didn''t think about it, especially since Yang Li waspletely obedient to him. "Qing''er, I-" Before Chen Li could speak, Shen Qing had already asked him. "Did youe here to kill my father and little brother?" "Yes." Chen Li nodded to her. "Since I promised you not to kill Shen Lu, then I will not kill him. However, your father''s evil deeds are too many, so I will not let him live any longer." "If you want to kill Lu''er, you can kill him too, and I won''t mind that." Chen Li was surprised to hear the change in Shen Qing''s attitude, but she then asked him. "Can you tell me about all my father''s evil deeds first?" "Shen Hu was one of the perpetrators of my father''s murder; he was also involved in the downfall of the Dongfang Family and several other families." Shen Qing waspletely shocked to hear that. "Besides, he was also the one who ordered people to sabotage the Meng Twins'' parents'' car, and they ended up dying because their car collided with a big truck." Shen Qing''s face turned pale after she heard that. She then turned to Yang Li, who did not look surprised after hearing Chen Li''s exnation, and she asked her mother. "Did you know all that, Mom?" "Yes." Yang Li nodded to her daughter. "A few days ago, I helped Chen Li obtain your father''s secret documents, and all the deeds of your father and his cronies were clearly written in them." Shen Qing was dumbfounded after hearing that. She felt confused as to why her mother was willing to help Chen Li steal her father''s documents, especially since they had never been close before. Yang Li rubbed Shen Qing''s head and lied with a straight face. "Honestly, I''ve known about your father''s evil deeds for a long time, but I couldn''t do anything to stop him. So when Chen Li told me everything a few days ago, I decided to help him get those documents." "I see." Shen Qing nodded in understanding, and she then asked Chen Li. "So what are you going to do now? Are you going to kill them outright?" "Of course not." Chen Li replied as he shook his head. "Before I kill them, I will do something about them, but I don''t want you to witness it, okay?" "But-" "Chen Li is right, Qing''er." Yang Li interrupted her daughter. "I don''t want you to witness everything, so you should leave this house and go to his mansion now, and you can leave these matters to us." Hearing that, Shen Qing looked at Chen Li and Mother in turn; she then sighed and nodded to them. "All right, I will leave this house, and I will wait at Qingshui Mansion." "That''s good." Yang Li was satisfied with her answer; she then helped her daughter pack her things, and Shen Qing immediately left the Shen House. After that, Yang Li hugged Chen Li from behind and asked him. "Do you want to give Shen Hu onest show before you kill him?" "You can''t wait to do it, huh?" Chen Li asked back as he squeezed Yang Li''s buttocks. "Hehe." Yang Li giggled at that. "I am now yours, so I can''t wait to do it, but I am afraid that Shen Hu will die of a heart attack after seeing us." "Haha. I won''t let him die so easily." Chen Li then called Qing Mo and asked him to take Shen Lu to his father''s room, and he immediately took Yang Li there. . . . Shen Hu raised his eyebrows when he saw Qing Mo bring Shen Lu into his bedroom, especially since he pressed his dagger into his son''s neck, so he immediately shouted to his confidant. "What do you want to do to my son?" Just as Shen Hu was about to get up from his bed, Yang Li walked in and said to him. "You don''t need to worry about him, because you two will meet the same fate tonight." "What do you mean by that, Wife?" Shen Hu asked with a puzzled look. Since things had be like this, Shen Lu shouted at his father. "Dad! Mom and Qing Mo have betrayed us! They are now on Mo Xie''s side!" "What?" Shen Hu shouted in shock as he abruptly got off the bed, but just as he was about to activate his superpower, Chen Li''s aura immediately pressed down on him, causing him to fall onto the floor. "Gah!" ''Where is this pressureing from? Could Mo Xie be the owner of this pressure? Not even Long Jiuxiao can generate this much pressure.'' Chen Li immediately appeared in the room, sitting on a chair in front of the mirror, and he called Yang Li over to him. Without hesitation, Yang Li went straight to Chen Li, sat on hisp, and carried out a French kiss with him. Shen Hu was utterly shocked after seeing that; he really couldn''t believe that the woman who had apanied him for nearly 30 years had betrayed him, and even more so, she was betraying him with their enemy. In the end, he finally realized that the person who stole all his documents was Chen Li, and he was assisted by his wife. After a while, Chen Li parted their lips and looked at Shen Hu. "How did you feel seeing your wife on myp?" "You Bastard! What have you done to my wife?!" Shen Hu screamed in rage as he tried to break free from Chen Li''s pressure, but since he was not a cultivator, he certainly couldn''t do it. "You must have done something to her! I can''t believe she would betray me of her own ord!" "Hahaha." Chen Liughed at that, and he then asked Yang Li. "Have I done something to you?" "En." Yang Ling nodded and got off Chen Li''sp. She then took off his pants and let his dick out. "You have given me immense sexual satisfaction with your big dick." "Yang Li!" Shen Hu shouted furiously after he saw his wife''s action, and his face became ck and red from the anger; even his facial muscles bulged out. Naturally, Yang Li couldn''t care less about her husband; she then lifted her nightgown and shifted her underwear to the side. After that, she sat on Chen Li''sp again and inserted his dick into her pussy, making her groan in pleasure. "Ahh~ I miss you and your dick, Mo Xie." *Splurt* Instantly, Shen Hu sprayed arge amount of blood from his mouth after he saw that, for he had a hard time epting the reality before his eyes, and his face became deathly pale from it. "Yang... Li... You... Treasonous... Whore!" "Dad!" Shen Lu wanted to help his father, but Qing Mo restrained him tightly, and blood flowed slightly from his neck as it was scratched by his dagger. Seeing that Shen Hu''s condition was starting to decline, Chen Li immediately lifted him closer and stepped on his head, and he channeled his Qi into his body. "Damn it! Fight with me, manly, if you dare!" Shen Hu shouted at him. "Hey, now! Do you think you''re manly?" Chen Li asked with a sneer and returned to his old form. "If you were that manly, you and your friends definitely wouldn''t have ganged up on my father to death, right?" "Chen Li!" Shen Hu and Shen Lu shouted together after they saw Chen Li''s old form. "How... how did you survive that forest?" Shen Lu asked with a trembling voice; even his whole body trembled violently upon knowing that Chen Li was still alive. "Honestly, I should be thanking you and the others, and your actions have changed my life. Back then, I didn''t have the power to fight you guys, but I now have the power to destroy all of you." Chen Li replied to Shen Lu as he continued to enjoy Yang Li''s service, and he then turned to Shen Hu. "How do you feel now that you are under my feet? Because of your actions, my mother had to suffer for so many years, and she still misses my father even now. Moreover, there are still many people who hate you out there, including the twin daughters of Meng Jia and Lu Yu." - To Be Continued - Chapter 205 The Shen Family Fall III

Chapter 205 The Shen Family Fall III

"Chen... Chen Li... Please spare me." Shen Lu tried to beg him, for he certainly didn''t want to die. "I... I''m willing to do anything for you; even if I have to bow down to you, I will do it." "Lu''er! You don''t need to beg him!" Shen Hu shouted to his son. "Gah!" Chen Li stepped on Shen Hu''s head harder as he spoke to Shen Lu. "See? You should listen to your father. Moreover, I already have Qing Mo, and his superpower is far more useful than yours. Besides, your mother and big sister also don''t care if you two die, so why should I spare you? "Ahh~ That''s right~ Viins like you two should just die!" Yang Li said as she continued to move up and down on Chen Li''sp. "Mhn~ I''m about to orgasm~" "Haha!" Chen Liughed and hugged Yang Li''s waist. "Let''s do it together." "Mhn~ Yes~ Fill my womb with your seed, Chen Li." Shen Hu was enraged upon hearing his wife''s words. "Bastard! Shameless whore! Even if I have to be a ghost, I will kill both of you!" Chen Li paid no heed to him and leaned Yang Li forward onto the back of the chair, and he was fucking faster until they reached their orgasms. "Mhn~ I''m cumming!" Yang Li shouted as her body jerked repeatedly. At the same time, Chen Li also released arge amount of semen into her womb, and he immediately pulled his dick out of Yang Li''s pussy right after, causing their love juice to wet the floor. "Hah¡­ Hah¡­" Yang Li slumped in the chair, and she nced at her husband with a mocking smile. "Bitch! A traitor like you will surely rot in hell!" "Hahaha." Yang Liughed at that. "Unfortunately, you will go to hell before me, and you better think about how to hold all your evil deeds ountable before King Yama!" After that, Chen Li straightened his pants and lifted Shen Hu onto his shoulders, and he said to Yang Li. "You can rest, and I will finish these damn people. However, you should be prepared in case Long Jiuxiao and the otherse to you tomorrow, and you must know what you have to do, right?" "En." Yang Li nodded to him. "You don''t need to worry; I can handle them, and I''ll only contact you if the situation gets moreplicated." "All right." Chen Li then said to Qing Mo. "Take him with you, and I''ll take you all elsewhere." "Yes, Master." Qing Mo shouldered Shen Lu directly. Afterward, Chen Li grabbed Qing Mo''s shoulders and flew them away from the Shen House to the ce he had told Yan Qiu earlier. . . . Meanwhile, in an empty courtyard, three women were waiting, and they looked tired. "Yawn~" Meng Yi yawned and asked Yan Qiu. "Big Sis! Where is Chen Li? We''ve been waiting for him for quite a while, but he still hasn''te to meet us." "Actually, what kind of surprise does Chen Li want to give us, Big Sis?" Meng Yu also asked her. Yan Qiu shook her head at them. "I don''t know where Chen Li is now. I''ve tried calling him, but his number has been switched off. As for his surprise for the two of you, I don''t know about it myself because he hasn''t told me anything yet." The Meng Twins sighed upon hearing that, and Meng Yi muttered in annoyance. "I''m really tired after training with Duan Yiren, so I want to get some sleep and rest, and I want to fight her again tomorrow." "En, me too." Meng Yu nodded in agreement with her twin sister. "I''ve tried my best to fight Duan Yiren, but I still haven''t been able to beat her until now." Yan Qiu shook her head at that. "You two don''t need to feel so disappointed. After all, Duan Yiren has a shadow superpower, and your superpowers are useless in front of her, so it''s natural for her to be one step ahead of you. However, if the two of you train harder, I''m sure that you can also be stronger in the future." "I''m not disappointed, Big Sis." Meng Yu replied with a shake of her head. Meng Yi agreed with her sister words. "I''m also not disappointed by my loss to Duan Yiren, and my defeat has made me even more eager to improve my skills." "Haha! You two have a good mindset! I really like you two." The three women were surprised to hear Chen Li''s voice, but they were stupified after they looked up to the sky, and they rubbed their eyes to make sure that they weren''t dreaming. "Yi! Pinch me, please!" Meng Yi directly pinched her twin sister''s cheeks, causing Meng Yu to scream. "Ouch!" "We''re not dreaming, Yu! Chen Li is really flying!" Meng Yi said as she continued to look at them. ''How could he do that?'' Yan Qiu muttered in her heart as she looked at Chen Li, who was getting closer to them, but she raised her eyebrows after she recognized the three men who were with him. "Shen Hu? Shen Lu? And Qing Mo?" "Huh?" The Meng Twins were shocked after they heard that; they immediately stood up from their seats and took out their daggers. Soon, Chen Linded in front of them, and they directly threw the Shen father and son towards them, causing the two men to groan in pain. "Are you satisfied with my surprise?" "Eh?" The Meng Twins looked at Chen Li in surprise, and Meng Yi asked him. "How did you know we hated him?" "En, how did you know about that?" Meng Yu also asked him. Chen Li smiled at them and took out Shen Hu''s documents; he then showed them to the three women. "At first, I didn''t know that he was the killer of your parents, and I only found out after I read these documents. Since you two are my subordinates now, I brought him here, and you can do whatever you want with him. However, I don''t want you guys to kill them because I have other ns for them." Hearing that, tears welled up from the Meng Twins'' eyes, especially since they had practiced so hard to take revenge on Shen Hu for the death of their parents, but they didn''t expect that the opportunity to do so woulde so quickly." Yan Qiu looked at Chen Li in astonishment; she didn''t expect that he would do such a thing for the Meng Twins, but she then smiled and patted them gently. "Since he has brought Shen Hu here, you two can do whatever you want to do with him, but you must refrain from killing him, okay?" "Yes, Big Sis!" After they said that, the Meng Twins immediately dragged Shen Hu across the floor and chained him to the wall afterwards, and they instantly vented the anger that had been buried in their hearts for so long. Yan Qiu then looked at the frightened Shen Lu, and he had even peed in his pants, especially after he saw the Meng Twins beat up his father. "What are you going to do with this coward? And why does Qing Mo seem so loyal to you?" "Haha." Chen Li chuckled and answered her question. "I certainly did something to Qing Mo, so he is nowpletely loyal to me, and his superpower will be of great use to my Long Feng Pavilion." "That''s true." Yan Qiu agreed with that. "Although there are some people with invisibility superpowers, it is still rare, and Qing Mo will definitely be of great use to you. But what exactly did you do to him?" "Do you want to give it a try? If I do it to you, then you will also bepletely loyal to me." Chen Li said this with a mischievous smile. "No!" Yan Qiu shouted as she took a few steps back. "You better never think about doing that kind of thing to me!" "Haha!" Chen Liughed at Yan Qiu''s reaction; he then shook his head and said to her. "I''m just kidding with you, you know? I won''t use my ability recklessly, and I''ll only use it against bad people." Hearing that, Yan Qiu breathed a sigh of relief, but she was still wary of Chen Li, for she didn''t want to be like Qing Mo. Chen Li then nced at Shen Lu and spoke to Yan Qiu again. "As for this guy, you will know his fate after the Meng Twins are satisfied venting their anger on Shen Hu, and the Shen Family will bepletely mine." "Hmm?" Yan Qiu raised her eyebrows upon hearing that. "How can the Shen family be yours? Aren''t there still Yang Li and Shen Qing in their family?" "Well, that''s true." Chen Li replied with a nod, but he then told Yan Qiu. "Although she is not yet my official woman, Qing''er is willing to ept me, and she is living with me now. As for Yang Li, she is also as obedient to me as Qing Mo, so the Shen Family will be mine." "Throughout these years, no one has dared to disturb the peace of those prominent families, especially since they were supported by several hidden families." Yan Qiu then nced at Shen Lu with pity before continuing. "A few months ago, you were still an ordinary human, but now you have be their nightmare, which they created themselves." - To Be Continued - Chapter 206 Liu Ling’er

Chapter 206 Liu Ling''er

After they vented their anger on Shen Hu, the Meng Twins brought him back to Chen Li. However, his condition was already so bad, and his face was even covered in bruises beyond recognition, especially since they beat him using their superpowers. Yan Qiu just shook her head at that, and Chen Li then took out a dagger and handed it to Shen Lu, causing the three women to raise their eyebrows. However, they didn''t ask him anything and observed him, and Chen Li then squatted beside Shen Lu and touched his chest. ''I hope it works.'' Chen Li directly used the Soul Controlling Technique on Shen Hu. After that, he stood up and turned to them. "It would be best if the three of you closed your eyes, or else you would have nightmares." "Hmm? What do you mean by that?" Yan Qiu asked with a raised eyebrow. "I don''t have much time, so it''s up to you guys. If you don''t want to listen to me, then don''t me meter." After he said that, Chen Li immediately activated his technique, and Shen Lu immediately grabbed the dagger and walked over to his father. "What are you doing to me? Please stop this! I don''t want to kill my father!" Shen Lu screamed in panic because he couldn''t control his body, which was because his soul was under Chen Li''s control. The three women gasped in shock when they heard that, and they looked at Chen Li seriously, but he only shrugged indifferently. Seeing Chen Li''s reaction like that, the Meng Twins immediately closed their eyes, for they didn''t want to see what would happen in front of them next, and they also covered their ears with something. ''Ugh! He''s good! But he''s also evil!'' "Are you sure you don''t want to close your eyes?" Chen Li asked as he turned to Yan Qiu. Yan Qiu shook her head at him. "It''s fine; I''ve seen it a few times, so I won''t have nightmares just because of such a thing." "Chen Li! Please stop it! I don''t want to kill my father!" Shen Lu screamed hysterically as he shook his head vigorously, especially since his hand was right on top of his father''s body and was ready to stab him. Shen Hu, who was still half conscious, looked up at his son. However, he was unable to say anything anymore as his whole body was in extreme pain, and he closed his eyes in resignation. *Stab* "No!" Shen Lu shouted loudly as soon as he stabbed his father. "Dad! I''m sorry! I can''t control my body!" At first, Yan Qiu thought that she would be strong enough to witness that, but she finally closed her eyes once Shen Lu repeatedly stabbed his father''s body. Besides, she also covered her ears with the headset and turned on the music on her smartphone quite loudly because his screams were so heartbreaking. ''Damn it! I heard that the old Chen Li was a kind and gentle man, but the current him is really like a devil!'' As for Qing Mo, he just stood still in ce and kept his eyes on Shen Hu and Shen Lu, and he did not seem bothered by the brutal action before him. After his father died, Shen Lu, whose eyes had gone nk due to extreme shock, pressed the dagger against his neck, and he shed his own neck. Chen Li sighed softly and said to his ve. "You can return to Yang Li''s side and tell me directly if people from those families bring trouble to her." "Yes." Qing Mo immediately left the ce. Chen Li then patted the three women''s shoulders, and they immediately opened their eyes, but they felt horrified after seeing their corpses. "You really are ruthless, you know?" Yan Qiu spoke as she pulled her headset away. "Is that so? Shen Hu killed my father, and Shen Lu tried to kill me, so I took revenge on them using their own means." Chen Li, with a rxed smile, answered Yan Qiu. "Since everything''s over, you three should go home now, and I''ll train you guys in the morning." Even though they were afraid of Chen Li, the Meng Twins still mustered up the courage to speak to him. "Thank you! This way, our parents will definitely rest in peace in the afterlife, and we will definitely train hard to help you out." "It''s okay; you two don''t have to think about it." After saying that, Chen Li immediately flew away. The Meng Twins were dumbfounded again to see Chen Li be able to fly that fast, and they kept wondering in their hearts about his ability. Not only them, but even Yan Qiu was curious about Chen Li''s flying ability; she then sighed softly and embraced the Meng Twins. "Let''s go home now! And you guys don''t talk about tonight''s events to anyone else, understand?" "Yes, Big Sis!" The Meng Twins replied at the same time. Before returning home, Chen Li transformed into another person, and he went to a payphone near the CCTV public. He then contacted Luo Zhenhai and informed him about the location of the corpses of the Shen father and son, and he immediately returned to his mansion afterwards. . . . When Chen Li arrived at his room in Qingshui Mansion, two women were already waiting for them, and Shen Qing immediately jumped up to hug him. "How did it end? Did you really kill them?" "Yes, I killed them." Chen Li honestly answered her question. Upon hearing that, Shen Qing sighed in her heart; after all, they were her father and little brother. Even though she was deeply disappointed by their evil deeds, she still felt sad that they died at the hands of the man she loved. Chen Li hugged Shen Qing''s head to his chest and said to her. "I''m sorry, I-" "No. You don''t need to apologize to me." Shen Qing shook her head at him. "Even if you don''t kill them today, I''m sure sooner orter someone will kill them, especially since they havemitted so many crimes against many people." "En." Chen Li thenid Shen Qing down on the bed, and hey between her and Feng Xian''er as he hugged the both of them. Feng Xian''er then asked her husband. ''How did you kill them?'' ''Hmm? Do you really want to know?'' Chen Li asked her back. Feng Xian''er nodded to him, and Chen Li immediately told her everything, causing her to be stunned for a moment before she smiled in satisfaction. ''Hehe! They will deeply regret their evil deeds in the afterlife, and I don''t think they will be able to reincarnate easily.'' ''How did you know about that?'' Chen Li asked with a raised eyebrow. Feng Xian''er told him directly. ''Even though I am a phoenix, and I never really die. But as I started my reborn process, I got a glimpse of afterlife, and it was a terrible sight.'' ''I see.'' Chen Li nodded in understanding. ''Even though they said that I''m a reincarnation of the Ancient Long Wang, and I''ve been reincarnated many times, I can''t remember the process.'' ''You don''t need to remember about your reincarnation process.'' Feng Xian''er said as she shook her head. ''Even though you are the reincarnation of the Ancient Long Wang, the current you is Chen Li, and I believe you will continue to be who you are now, even if you manage to get all your past memories backter.'' ''En, I hope so.'' Chen Li then turned to Shen Qing, who had fallen asleep, and kissed her forehead briefly. ''Let''s sleep; today was tiring.'' ''En.'' Feng Xian''er nodded in agreement. However, not long after they fell asleep, Anna the werewolf entered their room naked, and she immediately slipped under their nkets. ''Master really mean! You brought those damn angels here and kept me from leaving my room earlier, so I''ll bother you now.'' In fact, Chen Li and Feng Xian''er were aware of Anna''s presence, but they ignored her and chose to sleep, letting her do whatever she wanted. . . . Meanwhile, at another city, two women walked into a luxurious apartment, but their appearance looked messy and their faces looked so tired. The one woman was very young¡ªnot even 20 years old¡ªand she had straight ck hair that was let loose down to her waist. Even though she looks so tired, that doesn''t detract from the beauty of her oval face. Her wide ck eyes glisten with two thick eyebrows above them; her nose is not sharp but not t either; and her thick lips are still covered in red lipstick. Her body is quite tall, and her build is slim. Even though she was only wearing a loose white T-shirt, her figure still looked attractive, and her medium breasts were still clearly visible from underneath. As for the other woman, she is no less beautiful, but she already looks much more mature. Unlike the previous woman, she was wearing formal attire, but she still looked elegant. The ck-haired woman immediately slumped on the bed and sulked. "Argh! I''m really tired after having meet and greets with my fans for so long!" The mature woman took off her zer and told her. "Anyway, Ling''er, my cousin contacted you earlier, but because you were busy with your fans, I''m telling you now." "Huh? Big Sis Wen Xia? Why is she looking for me, Big Sis Xuan?" Liu Ling''er asked in surprise. - To Be Continued - Chapter 207 Liu Ling’er - Wen Xuanxuan

Chapter 207 Liu Ling''er - Wen Xuanxuan

Wen Xuanxuan immediately told Liu Ling''er. "Wen Xia epted a man''s offer to join his new pharmaceuticalpany, and she told me that he has already secured Mayumi Keiko''s services to be the advertisement star of his products, so she would like to offer you the same job for domestic advertisement." Liu Ling''er was even more surprised after hearing the name Mayumi Keiko. "I didn''t expect a newpany to dare to spend so much money to recruit such a big actress like her. Anyway, did she tell you who owns thepany?" Wen Xuanxuan shook her head. "My cousin just told me that the owner of thepany is your former middle school schoolmate, and he is the smartest student in your ss." "What!?" Liu Ling''er cried out in shock upon hearing that, but her expression clearly showed that she was excited. "I don''t have anything scheduled for the next two days, right?" "En, your schedule is free for the next two days." Wei Xuanxuan answered as she nodded at her. "But why is your expression like this?" However, Liu Ling''er onlyughed happily, and she said to her again. "Please buy two tickets for the earliest flight to Beijing, and we will go there to meet Big Sis Xia directly." "Huh?" Wen Xuanxuan was shocked to hear her request. "Wait a minute! Are you serious about that? The earliest flight to Beijing is leaving in four hours, and there''s no way we can get tickets with such a tight time." "Ugh! At least we can try to find the tickets first!" Liu Ling''er said as she took out her smartphone, and she immediately opened the website of one of the airlines. "Hey, Ling''er! Who exactly is that man? Why are you so cheerful after hearing about him?" Wen Xuanxuan asked as she also looked for tickets for them to go to Beijing. "Hehehe." Liu Ling''erughed and told Wei Xuanxuan. "His name is Chen Li, and he is my very first fan." "Hmm?" Wei Xuanxuan looked at Liu Ling''er in surprise. "Is that true?" "Yes!" Liu Ling''er then continued. "When we were in middle school, I often practiced alone in the music room, and Chen Li would alwayse to hear me practice singing every day." "Oh?" Wen Xuanxuan was even more surprised to hear that. "As I recall, you moved to Hong Kong after you graduated from middle school, which means you haven''t seen him again for the past few years, right? "That''s true." Liu Ling nodded to her. "I haven''t seen Chen Li since we graduated from middle school, but I always remember him. He may not realize it, but I always wait for him toe to the music room, and I always sing my best for him because he is the first person to like my voice." Wen Xuanxuan raised her eyebrows after hearing that; she knew for sure that Liu Ling''er always tried her best to give her fans the best performance, but she didn''t expect that she would have such a story. "Hey, don''t tell me that you are in love with Chen Li." Instantly, Liu Ling''er''s smile disappeared as soon as Wei Xuanxuan said that, and her expression turned sad, baffling her. "What happened? Why are you turning sad now?" Wen Xuanxuan asked with a puzzled look. Liu Ling''er shook her head and exined it to her. "Honestly, I still can''t understand my feelings for Chen Li until now, Big Sis Xuan. Since I noticed his arrival for the first time, I hoped he would keeping to listen to my singing, and my wish came true. Since then, I kept paying attention to him, but we never spoke to each other, even though we were ssmates, and I don''t think he knew my name." "Huh?" Wei Xuanxuan raised her eyebrows after she heard that. "That''s impossible, right? Even though you two have never spoken to each other, you two are ssmates, so Chen Li should know your name." "I don''t know how to exin it to you, but Chen Li''s character is a bit weird, which happened because of an ident when he was 10 years old." Liu Ling''er replied as she sighed softly. "In fact, he is a kind and gentle person, and many of our female ssmates have crushes on him, but none of them dare to confess their feelings to him." "Is it true that Chen Li is such a good man?" Liu Ling''er nodded to her, and Wen Xuanxuan asked her again. "In that case, why don''t they dare to express their feelings to him?" "Because of Feng Xian''er." Wen Xuanxuan raised her eyebrows upon hearing that, and Liu Ling''er told her. "All our friends know that she is Chen Li''s closest person, and the rtionship between the two is more than a friend." "Oh? Is Feng Xian''er Chen Li''s lover?" Wen Xuanxuan curiously asked. Liu Ling''er nodded to her. "It''s no secret that Chen Li really likes Feng Xian''er, and vice versa." "I see." Wen Xuanxuan nodded in understanding. "I''ve met Feng Xian''er several times, and I have to admit that she is an outstanding girl. Even though she is still very young, she is very intelligent and capable, and she can even help Feng Ao''spany grow rapidly. " "That''s true." Liu Ling''er nodded in agreement. "In fact, we all know that Feng Xian''er is far more intelligent than Chen Li, but oddly enough, her ranking is always behind him." Wen Xuanxuan repeatedly nodded and said to her. "If your words are true, I think Feng Xian''er did it on purpose because she didn''t want to get ahead of Chen Li, and she chose to stay behind him, which shows her loyalty to him. No wonder none of your old ssmates dared to express their feelings to him, especially since there was already such an extraordinary woman by his side." "Yes." Liu Ling''er agreed with her words. "Although Chen Li doesn''t have superpowers and his body is very weak, it''s undeniable that Feng Xian''er is indeed very loyal to him, and she always supports and protects him." Hearing that, Wei Xuanxuan became curious about Chen Li, especially since she could clearly see that Liu Ling''er also liked him very much, and she then asked her. "So do you still want to go to Beijing?" "Yes." Liu Ling''er then looked up at Wen Xuanxuan. "Since Chen Li has always supported me, even before I became as famous as I am now, then I will support him by bing an advertising star for hispany''s products." "All right then." After that, they continued looking for tickets for the flight to Beijing, and they were lucky because there were still a few empty seats for the earliest flight. . . . Meanwhile, Luo Zhenhai and his subordinates had gathered at the location of Shen Hu and Shen Lu''s corpses, and they werepletely shocked when they inspected their corpses. One of the forensic experts said to him. "Chief! Judging from the condition of their corpses, Shen Lu killed his father, and hemitted suicide afterwards." "Is that so? From the outside, it looks like that, but I don''t believe that Shen Lu is so heartless as to kill his own father, and I also don''t believe that he has the guts tomit suicide." Luo Zhenhai then turned his head back and shouted at one of his underlings. "Hey! Get someone to check the identity of that caller as soon as possible! And don''t forget to send someone to the Shen House to inform Yang Li of this matter!" "Yes, Chief!" The forensicist then asked him. "Are you saying someone deliberately manipted this killing, Chief?" Luo Zhenhai nodded to him. "Ever since humans gained superpowers, this Earth is no longer the same as in the past, and many superpowered users use their powers as they please." "Are you saying their killer was one of the superpower possessors?" Luo Zhenhai nodded to him again. "But how could the culprit do such a thing? And what was the reason for that person''s doing it? Moreover, judging from the injuries on their corpses, it was obvious that it was Shen Lu who did everything." "Yes." Luo Zhenhai sighed and replied to him. "Their killer must be one of them, and that person probably has a superpower to control minds." Suddenly, many cars arrived at the scene, and many reporters rushed to take photos and proim the murder. "Stop them!" Luo Zhenhai shouted at his subordinates, but they were too overwhelmed to block them, especially since the number of reporters was quiterge. "Which of you called them?" "None of us informed them of this matter, Chief!" Luo Zhenhai frowned after he heard that. ''Who called these reporters? Could it be that the person who contacted me earlier did this? But why did that person go this far?'' After that, they bombarded Lui Zhenhai with questions, but he chose to shut his mouth and leave the scene, especially since Shen Hu was one of the important people in the superpower bureau, so he had to consult with them first before answering the reporters'' questions. However, before he left, he ordered his subordinates to quickly clean up the scene and take the two bodies to the hospital for autopsy. Early in the morning, all over Beijing was shocked by the news of Shen Hu and Shen Lu''s deaths, especially those who were very close to them, and they immediately went to the Shen House in droves. - To Be Continued - Chapter 208 Confused and Frightened

Chapter 208 Confused and Frightened

The first to arrive at the Shen House was the Yu family, especially since they were still close rtives. Shen Yu immediately went to see Yang Li, who was pretending to cry in her room, tofort her. "I know that this is very hard, but you must stay strong to get through this ordeal, okay? Plus, you still have Qing''er, and she still needs you, especially after her father and little brother passed away." "I know." Yang Li replied while sobbing, but she wasughing inside. "I don''t understand why someone would have the heart to kill my husband and son, and Luo Zhenhai told me that the killer controlled Lu''er to kill his father before hemitted suicide." "I also don''t understand why the killer would do such things to them." Shen Yu sighed heavily before she continued. "However, you don''t need to worry; we will definitely try to find the killer as soon as possible, and we will definitely make that person pay a heavy price for his/her heinous deeds." ''Humph! You won''t be able to find the culprit.'' Yang Li said as she snorted in her heart. "I know; I hope we can find the killer soon, and I want that person to be severely punished." "Anyway, where is Qing''er? Howe I haven''t seen her since earlier?" Shen Yu curiously asked her. Yang Li shook her head and told Shen Yu. "Qing''er is staying over at her friend''s house, so she still doesn''t know about their deaths, and I feel at a loss to tell her about their deaths." "I see." Shen Yu nodded in understanding. "No matter what happens, you must still tell Qing''er about their deaths, or she will be very sad if she learns everything from someone else." "I know." Yang Li replied as she nodded. "I will contact Qing''er once I feel calmer." . . . In the living room of the Shen House, six men were sitting together, and their expressions were ugly after they heard of the deaths of their friends. "Who do you think killed them?" Yu Lei asked them. Bei Xiang shook his head and answered him. "I dare not confirm it, especially since we know that Shen Hu also had some enemies, but I don''t understand why Shen Lu was killed along with him." "Do you think Mo Xie is their killer?" Yang Lang suddenly asked them. The two men turned to Yang Lang, but they immediately shook their heads at him, and Yu Lei said. "Although Mo Xie has a superpower, his superpower is rted to metal. Moreover, Luo Zhenhai said that their killer might have a superpower to control other people''s minds, so I''m not sure that he is the culprit." "I agree with Bei Xiang; I''m not sure that Mo Xie is the culprit." Yu Lei said as he nodded. "There are only three people with two superpowers in our country, and one of them is Chen Wei''er. However, we all know that their superpowers aren''t mind control, so the three of them definitely aren''t the culprits either." Upon hearing that, Yang Lang frowned and said. "As I recall, there was someone from that group who had the superpower to control other people''s minds, but our government has been monitoring him very closely, so I don''t think he could possibly trick the overseers and kill them." "En, you''re right about that person; I also don''t believe that he''s the culprit." Yu Lei said as he nodded. Bei Xiang also agreed with him, but he then asked. "If they weren''t the culprits? Then who actually killed them?" Yu Lei and Yang Lang could only shake their heads helplessly, for they themselves also couldn''t figure out the perpetrator of Shen Hu and Shen Lu''s murder. On the other hand, Bei Qiang, Yang Chen, and Yu Wen were silently listening to their father''s conversation. However, they were sure that Chen Li was their killer, but they also didn''t have any evidence to use him of being the killer. . . . Tang Wan was in shock after hearing the news of the murder, and she asked Long Jiuxiao. "Husband, do you have any guesses about the identity of their killer?" "No." Long Jiuxiao replied as he shook his head. "At first, I thought that person was the culprit, especially since Luo Zhenhai said that the culprit probably has a superpower to control minds. However, I''ve contacted the people from the government, and they told me that person hasn''t left his house for the past few days." "Who are you referring to?" Tang Wan asked with a raised eyebrow. "Kong Ming!" Tang Wan gasped upon hearing the name, and Long Jiuxiao told his wife. "In our country, he is the only possessor of such a superpower; even the government is very afraid of him, so they send several people to monitor him all the time." "If he really never left his home, then who killed Shen Hu and Shen Lu?" Seeing her husband shake his head, Tang Wan asked him about another matter. "Have you checked Aotian''s vi?" Long Jiuxiao''s expression became ugly after he heard his wife''s question; he then looked at Tang Wan with a serious look. "I checked Aotian''s vi yesterday, and I found something that was really beyond my expectations. Huishan and Xueyi have returned to this country; they are no longer humans but vampires." "What!?" Tang Wan shouted and looked at her husband in shock. "Are you serious about that? How did Huishan and Xueyi be vampires?" "I am very serious with my words." Long Jiuxiao replied with a firm nod. "I saw two sses filled with blood in their room, so I''m sure they''re already vampires by now, or else they wouldn''t drink it. As for how they became vampires, I don''t know about it because I didn''t meet them yesterday, so I can''t ask them anything." Tang Wan''s face turned pale after listening to her husband''s exnation of her two sisters-inw, and she then asked him again. "Could it be that Huishan and Xueyi have done something to our son? Will our son also be a vampire like them in the future?" "No." Long Jiuxiao then told his wife the information he knew about vampires. "Since they''re not pureblood vampires, they can''t turn a human into a vampire, so you don''t need to worry about Aotian turning into one." "Phew." Tang Wan sighed in relief as she wiped his forehead. "That''s good! I don''t want my son to be a vampire! Anyway, what are you going to do with them? Are you going to capture them?" "After this, I will go to see Huishan and Xueyi to confirm everything first, and I will make a decision after talking to them." Tang Wan nodded understandingly to her husband. "If they drink blood by killing people, then I will definitely capture them. But if they don''t kill people, then I won''t do anything to them." "In that case, you can go see Huishan and Xueyi now, and I will try to talk to our son again." After that, Long Jiuxiao immediately left the house, and Tang Wan went to see her son. Since his parents already knew everything, Long Aotian finally dared to tell his mother about the identities of his two aunts. "They threatened to kill me if I told you, so I didn''t dare say anything to you before, Mom." "It''s okay." Tang Wan replied as she hugged her son. "Your father is back now, and he will definitely protect you from them, so you don''t need to be afraid of them anymore." . . . In Yu Hua''s apartment, two women were slumped on the sofa after they learned about Shen Hu and Shen Lu''s deaths; even their faces became deathly pale, and they were absolutely certain that the culprit was Chen Li, which terrified them that he would also kill their sons. Bei Lian''er then asked Yu Xuan. "What should we do now? Chen Li has started his revenge, but I don''t know when he will attack Yang Lang, and I am afraid that he will kill Chen''er." "Not only do you feel that way, but I''m also afraid to think that Chen Li will kill Qiang''er." Yu Xuan replied with a glum expression. "Do you think we should tell them that Chen Li killed the two people?" Bei Lian''er seriously asked, for she didn''t want anything bad to happen to her son. However, Yu Xuan sighed softly and shook her head. "Have you forgotten Big Sis Hua''s words? If we tell them about Chen Li, he will definitely do bad things to us too." "So what should we do now? Should we go to meet Chen Li and beg him?" Bei Lian''er was really worried about all the eventualities. "En." Yu Xuan nodded to her. "We have no other choice but to meet Chen Li, and we must beg him not to do anything bad to our sons." "In that case, let''s go to Chen Li''s mansion right now." Bei Lian''er said as she stood up, and Yu Xuan also followed suit. However, Bei Yudie suddenly came out of her room and asked them. "Mom? Aunt Lian''er? Where are you guys going? Why didn''t you tell me?" "Yudie, you should stay here, and we will go see Chen Li." Yu Xuan answered her daughter as she walked towards the exit. "Wait! I''lle with you to meet Big Brother Chen!" The two women exchanged nces for a moment before they nodded at Bei Yudie, and they immediately left the apartment. - To Be Continued - Chapter 209 Bei Lian’er and Yu Xuan’s visit

Chapter 209 Bei Lian''er and Yu Xuan''s visit

While everyone was in shock at the news of Shen Hu and Shen Lu''s deaths, Chen Li had just opened his eyes, but he shook his head to see Anna sleeping on the bed in her wolf form. He then turned to his side, but he only found Shen Qing, who was still sleeping, hugging him. As for Feng Xian''er, she has entered Tianyi Realm to cultivate, especially since her cultivation is still behind her husband''s, so she doesn''t want to waste time. Besides, she guided the Xuanyuan mother and daughter in their cultivation, and she also taught Xuanyuan Feng''er the correct way to wield her sword. Suddenly, his smartphone rang, so Chen Li immediately picked it up. "Why are you looking for me so early, Miss Wen?" [Chen Li! Since this is your first experience in the pharmaceutical field, I think you haven''t prepared machines and stuff for your factory, right? Do you want me to prepare them ording to our needs? After all, I have a lot of connections in this field, so I can ask them to prepare everything immediately.] Chen Li was surprised for a moment to hear that and immediately answered Wen Xia . "You are right; I haven''t prepared them yet. In that case, I leave all the matters to you, and you don''t need to think about their costs, so you can choose the best for everything." [All right, I''ll ask my connections to prepare everything asap, and I''ll send their cost data to youter. Anyway, my cousin just contacted me; she and Liu Ling''er are at the airport now, and they areing to Beijing to meet me. Are you also going to meet them?] "If I''m not mistaken, your cousin is Wen Xuanxuan, right?" [Yes! Do you know her?] "I don''t know her, but she offered one of my fiancees to join herpany. Since she and Liu Ling''er areing here, I will bring Little Qing to meet themter." [Little Qing? Who''s she?] "Her name is Yun Qing, and she was the winner of thest junior pianistpetition." [Oh, I see! That girl''s piano ying is really good, but I didn''t expect that she was one of your fianc¨¦s. All right then, I will contact you again once they arrive in Beijing.] "Okay." Chen Li immediately ended their call and turned to Shen Qing, who had just opened her eyes. He then kissed her forehead for a moment and asked her. "Are you going back to the Shen House to apany your mother?" "En." Shen Qing nodded to him. "I''m going back to my house to apany my mother, but I''ll be back here tonight, okay?" "Sure." Chen Li then picked her up, and Shen Qing immediately hugged his neck as she asked with a teasing smile. "What do you want to do with me so early?" "I just want to take a bath with you." Chen Li replied as he chuckled, making Shen Qing purse her lips. "If you are that impatient, I will take you as my woman tonight." "Hehehe." Shen Qing giggled and nodded to him. "All right! You have to take me as your woman tonight!" . . . Meanwhile, Lin Qingzhu and a few other women had gathered in the living room, and they werepletely shocked after they saw the news about the deaths of the two people. "How could Li''er do something like that to them, Qingzhu?" Dongfang Wenxin wondered in astonishment. Lin Qingzhu shook her head at her, but Chen Meiyi immediately told them. "Li''er used the Soul Controlling Technique on Shen Lu, and he controlled his soul to kill his own father." "Huh?" They gasped in shock upon hearing that, and Xiao Xianglin asked with a frown. "Isn''t that technique very heinous?" "Yes, I also think that technique is very heinous." Chen Wei''er said as she nodded. "But where did Li''er get such a technique?" Chen Meiyi sighed softly and said to them. "Before I tell you about the technique, I will tell you about Li''er''s past first." The women nodded in agreement, and Chen Meiyi immediately told them about the Ancient Long Wang, Hermit Long, and Emperor Long. Even though they were all cultivators and had seen many unusual things, Chen Meiyi''s exnation still shocked them greatly. Suddenly, Lin Qingzhu''s expression became worried, and she asked her daughter with a serious look. "Meiyi, is it all true that Li''er is their reincarnation? Will he be someone else if he obtains their memoriester?" "You''re wrong about that, Mom." Chen Meiyi shook her head. "Hermit Long, Emperor Long, and Li''er are the reincarnations of the Ancient Long Wang. Anyway, you don''t need to worry about that; he won''t turn into someone else even if he has their memoriester, but his character will probably be slightly different due to the influence of their memories." "Hmm?" Lin Qingzhu and others frowned upon hearing that, and they naturally didn''t want Chen Li to change. Chen Meiyi then exined it to them again. "Emperor Long was a wise and kind leader, and his followers respected him very much, but some of them betrayed him because of their greed and jealousy. As for Hermit Long, he was a very vicious person, and people called him the Evil Dragon." Upon hearing that, Lin Qingzhu immediately took her daughter''s hand. "Is Li''er going to be as vicious as him in the future?" "Mom, it all depends on Li''er himself." Chen Meiyi then rubbed Lin Qingzu''s hand, and she continued to calm her down. "Don''t worry, I know Hermit Long''s character very well, and I will definitely help Li''er suppress his evil side that will emerge after he obtains Hermit Long''s memoriester." "Can you really do that, Meiyi?" Chen Wei''er seriously asked her. "Yes." Chen Meiyi nodded to her aunt. "Even if I fail to do that, you guys don''t need to worry about him because there is someone who can definitely do it." "Who are you referring to?" Lin Qingzhu asked with a raised eyebrow. "Her name is Xiao Shijian, and she is the oldest spirit woman." Chen Meiyi replied with a smile. "Hmm?" Chen Wei''er then asked her again. "Xiao Shijian? What kind of spirit is she?" "Haha." Chen Meiyiughed at that. "Aunt Wei''er, that old loli is the Spirit of Time; even the Spirit Emperor must bow down to her when shees to the Spirit Realm." "Huh?" Even though they didn''t know the Spirit Emperor, they certainly understood his title as an Emperor, so they were shocked to hear that he still had to bow down to another spirit. Lin Qingzhu took a deep breath and asked her. "Since Xiao Shijian is the Spirit of Time, that means she can control time, right? So how did you guys lose the war a thousand years ago? And how could you die in their hands?" "Mom! Although that old loli is powerful and can control time, every technique has a weakness, and her weakness is her Qi consumption." They stared at her in bewilderment, making Chen Meiyi let out a helpless sigh. "Her technique drains her Qi incredibly fast, and she will weaken after using it. Honestly, if she hadn''t used her technique in that war, the casualties would have been far greater. As for how I died, it happened after she fell into a deep slumber as an aftereffect from using her technique." "I see." They nodded in understanding after hearing that. Xiao Xianglin suddenly asked them something else. "Since the Shen family has fallen, which family do you think Chen Li will target next?" Before they could answer her question, Chen Li and Shen Qing had already walked down from the third floor, and he immediately answered Xiao Xianglin''s question. "My next target is Yang Lang." "Hmm? Are you really going to face them after this?" Yu Hua asked as she walked out of her room, holding Xing Baoer, who was still sleepy. Meanwhile, Sun Xing''er immediately jumped on Chen Li''s shoulder and grumbled in annoyance, especially since Xing Bao''er had been hugging her all night long. Chen Li turned his head and nodded to her. "Since Yang Lang''s documents are in my possession, then he will be my next target." "I see." Yu Hua nodded in understanding and asked again. "Then what about Lian''er? Are you also going to kill Yang Chenter? If you really kill him, she will definitely be very sad and devastated." Suddenly, Lin Qingzhu said to her son. "Li''er! You''ve killed Shen Hu and Shen Lu; I hope you don''t kill Yang Lang and Yang Chen. I know you hate them very much, but you have to think about Lian''er''s feelings." "I-" Before Chen Li could answer his mother''s question, they heard the sound of their mansion''s bell, and he used his senses to check outside. "Oh? I didn''t expect Bei Lian''er and Yu Xuan toe here now, and they even brought Bei Yudie along with them." They were surprised by that, and Lin Qingzhu immediately ran to open the door for them. However, she could see that the two women''s faces were pale, and they also looked fearful and worried. "Is Chen Li at home, Qingzhu?" Bei Lian''er directly asked her. "Come in; you can talk to him inside." Lin Qingzhu replied as she led them into their mansion. Unlike her mother and aunt, Bei Yudie''s eyes kept focusing on Chen Li''s figure, and she wondered in her heart. ''Did you kill them, Big Brother Chen?'' - To Be Continued - Chapter 210 Bei Yudie Learned the Truth

Chapter 210 Bei Yudie Learned the Truth

After the three of them arrived at the guest room, Chen Wei''er and Xiao Xianglin decided to leave them behind, and they went to take care of the Long Feng Security Company. As for Lin Qingzhu and Dongfang Wenxin, they immediately left their mansion and went to Qingshui Restaurant, and Chen Meiyi returned to her room before she entered the Tianyi Realm. Shen Qing also left Qingshui Mansion for the Shen House, for she wanted to apany Yang Li, who was alone there. The Dongfang Twins and Yun Qing, who had just woken up, followed Chen Meiyi into the Tianyi Realm, but all of them were watching Chen Li and the others from the inside. As for the two angels, Chen Li ordered them to stay in their room. Meanwhile, Yu Hua was bathing Xing Bao''er, especially since she had promised to take her to the orphanage. Chen Li sat on the sofa as he observed them, but he raised his eyebrows slightly, noticing Bei Yudie''s nce at him. Suddenly, Bei Yudie said to him. "Big Brother Chen, I already know everything; I hope you don''t knock me unconscious this time." Chen Li raised his eyebrows in surprise and nced at the two women, but they shook their heads at him. "You don''t need to me them." Bei Yudie spoke as she shook her head. "I''m not a stupid girl, and I realize that you always do that to me whenever you meet them." Chen Li simply nodded and then asked the two women. "So why did you twoe here so early?" "I beg you not to kill my son." Bei Lian''er was the first to answer him. Yu Xuan also said to him. "I also beg you not to hurt Qiang''er and Yudie." Chen Li was not surprised to hear their pleas. "Honestly, I don''t have any ns against Yudie, especially since she doesn''t have any faults with me. Moreover, I also have a strange feeling towards her, so you don''t need to worry about her." They were surprised to hear that, and Bei Yudie asked him with sparkling eyes. "Can you remember me now?" "Unfortunately, I still can''t remember anything about you." Bei Yudie became sad after hearing that, and Chen Li then spoke to them again. "However, I will not spare your two sons. First, Bei Qiang invited his friends to gang up on me, but I was fortunate that my master saved me, or I would have met King Yama a long time ago. Second, Yang Chen used his superpower to blind my eyes." "What?" Bei Yudie was the first to scream in shock; she then ran to Chen Li and looked him straight in the eye. "Is that true, Big Brother Chen? Are your eyes really blind? But how can you see us?" Hearing that, Chen Li canceled his technique, and his silver eyes turned gray, shocking them. "See? My eyes arepletely blind now." Seeing that, Bei Yudie waved her hand in front of Chen Li''s face, but his eyes didn''t show any reaction, and she called out in a trembling voice. "Big Brother Chen, your eyes-" "It''s okay." Chen Li interrupted Bei Yudie and pulled her to sit beside him, and she immediately hugged his arms tightly as her body trembled, so he rubbed her hands and said to calm her down. "Though my eyes are now blind, I have an ability that allows me to see again." "But-" "Don''t worry, I''m used to my blind eyes, so you don''t need to feel sad for me." Chen Li said as he activated his technique, and his eyes turned silver again. On the other hand, Bei Lian''er and Yu Xuan were slumped on the sofa, and they felt at a loss to beg Chen Li again, especially since their two sons had gone too far with him. Chen Li then looked at them again. "After theymitted many evil deeds against me, do you two think I''ll spare them?" Bei Lian''er sighed heavily and said to him. "Chen Li, I know my son has done a lot of wrongs to you, but I still beg you not to kill him, and I am willing to do anything for you as long as you don''t kill him." "Me too; I''m willing to do anything for you as long as you don''t kill Qiang''er." Yu Xuan said it with a helpless look. "Mom! Aunt!" Bei Yudie called out to them, and she then looked up at Chen Li, but he shook his head at her. Chen Li''s expression turned serious, and he coldly said to them. "I''ve given you two some time to think things over, but it seems you guys prefer to be my enemies, huh?" "No!" Bei Lian''er shouted and shook her head vigorously. "I don''t want to be your enemy, but Yang Chen is my son, so I can''t neglect his safety." Yu Xuan''s face turned pale after she heard his words. "You should already know that we have never wanted to be your enemies, especially after the time we''ve spent together. But they are our sons, so we don''t want you to kill them." Bei Yudie raised her eyebrows after hearing that, and she asked her mother with a serious look. "What do you mean by all the time you''ve spent together with him, Mom?" "I-" Yu Xuan was at a loss to answer her daughter''s question; she herself was shocked after subconsciously saying such things in front of her, especially since she was too panicked and worried about her son. Seeing her mother''s expression, Bei Yudie became convinced that her suspicions all along were correct; they indeed have special rtionships, or else he wouldn''t knock her unconscious every time they met. "What exactly are the rtionships between you guys?" "Yudie-" "Mom! Aunt! Tell me the truth!" Bei Yudie shouted as she red at them, but they chose to keep their faces down, so she asked Chen Li. "Do you have special rtionships with them?" "Do you really want to know about our rtionships?" Chen Li asked her back. Bei Yudie nodded to him. "I have suspected for a long time that the three of you have special rtionships, but I have never been able to prove my suspicions. However, my mother''s words just now made everything clear, but I want to know the truth from you directly." Chen Li nced at Bei Lian''er and Yu Xuan, and they shook their heads at him, but he decided to tell Bei Yudie the truth. "Honestly, we do have special rtionships, and we''ve slept together many times." Bei Lian''er and Yu Xuan''s faces turned deathly pale upon hearing Chen Li''s words, and they looked at Bei Yudie with a feeling of dread; they were truly afraid that she would be disappointed and hate them. "I finally know the truth now." Bei Yudie muttered softly as she nodded, and tears dripped from her eyes. "I knew that my Mom and Aunt Lian''er were unhappy with my father and Uncle Yang, especially since they always treated them harshly, but I never thought they would have an affair with you." "Yudie-" "You don''t need to exin it to me, Big Brother Chen." Bei Yudie interrupted Chen Li as she shook her head. "Although I feel sad and disappointed about your rtionships with my mother and aunt, I don''t me you guys." After she said that, Bei Yudie immediately stood up from her seat, but Chen Li immediately pulled her into hisp and kissed her, shocking her and the two women. However, Bei Yudie immediately hugged Chen Li''s neck and kissed him back, causing Bei Lian''er and Yu Xuan''s jaws to drop upon seeing that. Unlike Bei Lian''er, Yu Xuan felt veryplicated looking at them, especially since Bei Yudie was her daughter. ''Sigh, if I seed in persuading Chen Li to spare Qiang''er, I won''t see him again for my daughter''s sake.'' After a while, Chen Li separated their lips and rubbed Bei Yudie''s cheek, and their eyes looked at each other. "Even though I still can''t remember anything about you, I can understand how you feel about me, so I decided to tell you the truth about our rtionships." "Big Brother Chen." Bei Yudie called softly, but her cheeks were already as red as ripe tomatoes, especially since it was her first kiss. However, she didn''t regret it, for the person who took it was the man she had liked for a long time. Chen Li then told her again. "You may not know it yet, but I can tell you that my rtionships have been tumultuous without your mother and aunt." "How is that possible? As I recall, you only liked Big Sis Xian''er, and you''ve never been with other women, right?" Bei Yudie asked with a confused look. Chen Li then turned to Sun Xing''er, who had been lying on his shoulder since earlier, and he also called Feng Xian''er, Chen Meiyi, Yun Qing, the Dongfang Twins, and Yu Hua to meet them in the living room. Sun Xing''er sighed softly, jumped off Chen Li''s shoulder, and returned to her human form. The three women were shocked to see Sun Xing''er transform into such a beautiful and sexy woman, and they were truly jealous in their hearts. Soon, the other six women had arrived before them, and Chen Li informed Bei Yudie of their status as his wives and fianc¨¦es. Besides, he also told her about his rtionships with Xiao Xianglin, Su Mengyao, and Mayumi Keiko. - To Be Continued - Chapter 211 Chen Li’s Decision

Chapter 211 Chen Li''s Decision

Bei Yudie waspletely shocked after Chen Li revealed his rtionships, and her eyes kept moving from one woman to another, especially since she knew all of them. Even Bei Lian''er and Yu Xuan were shocked after learning the truth, mainly because Chen Li and Yu Hua had never told them anything about his rtionships with them. After a while, Bei Yudie asked Chen Li in confusion. "Isn''t Big Sis Meiyi your big sister? So how could she be one of your wives?" "You may think our rtionship is weird, but I''m really his wife, and we couldn''t care less about what other people think of us." Chen Meiyi casually answered Bei Yudie''s question. Feng Xian''er then sat beside them and rubbed Bei Yudie''s head. "I''m sorry for attacking you a while ago." "No." Bei Yudie shook her head at her. "I was the one in the wrong for saying that back then, so you don''t have to apologize to me, Big Sis Xian''er. But why did you allow Big Brother Chen to have so many wives?" "Little Die, our situation is different from yours, but I can''t exin it in detail." Feng Xian''er answered Bei Yudie''s question as she gently patted her head. "Moreover, we all get along really well, and we don''t make a big deal out of it." "That''s right, Yudie!" Yun Qing also said to her. "We love Li Gege, so we don''t mind if he has multiple wives." The Dongfang Twins also nodded to Bei Yudie, and Yu Hua asked her niece. "Do you like Li''er?" "Eh?" Bei Yudie was stunned for a moment after hearing Yu Hua''s question, but she then nodded and exined everything to them. "At the governor''s banquet back then, I was crying alone by the pond because my father ignored me and chose to chat with his friends instead, and Big Brother Chen came over to cheer me up. After that, he carried me on his shoulder and took me for a walk around, and I''ve liked him ever since." Chen Li turned to his wife. "Did that really happen before?" "En, Little Die didn''t lie, Hubby." Feng Xian''er answered him with a nod. "After that, you two met me at the front garden, and the three of us spent some time together until the banquet was almost over. Before Yudie went home with her father, she even kissed your cheeks and asked you to visit her at the Bei house, but the ident changed things." "I see." Chen Li nodded in understanding, but he didn''t expect that Bei Yudie would like him just because of that. "Yudie-" "It''s okay; you don''t need to say anything, Big Brother Chen." Bei Yudie interrupted Chen Li as she smiled at him. "Even though you can''t remember that day, I always remember everything in my heart." Dongfang Hanyueughed after hearing that. "Hey, don''t we all like Little Chen for something as simple as that?" "That''s true." Dongfang Hanxue nodded in agreement with her twin sister. "Back then, Little Chen was weaker than his peers, but many simple things about him actually made us like him." "Hehe." Yun Qing giggled and added. "However, Li Gege probably never realized that we decided to be with him now because of all that." Feng Xian''er and the others nodded as they smiled, causing Chen Li tough awkwardly, for he had never realized it. Bei Yudie nced at Yu Xuan and Bei Lian''er for a moment, then brought her face close to Chen Li''s ear and whispered to him. ''Big Brother Chen, I know it''s hard for you to forgive my big brother and Yang Chen, but I sincerely hope that you don''t kill them, or else my mother and aunt will fall into a pit of sorrow because of their deaths.'' Chen Li sighed in his heart and rubbed Bei Yudie''s head gently; he then nodded to her before speaking to the two women. "All right, I won''t kill your sons, but I still won''t spare them, and they still have to be held ountable for their evil deeds." They were surprised to hear Chen Li''s words, and Bei Lian''er immediately said to him. "Thank you; I won''t stop you from doing anything to my son as long as you don''t kill him, and I don''t mind if he has to stay in jail long enough." "Yeah, I''m fine with that too." Yu Xuan also said this to Chen Li as she repeatedly nodded. Feng Xian''er smiled in satisfaction after hearing her husband''s decision, especially since she knew that Bei Lian''er and Yu Xuan were good women, so she didn''t want them to fall into misery over their son''s death. Suddenly, Yu Hua asked them. "So what''s the decision for the two of you? Are you going to divorce your husbands as soon as possible?" "I think you should divorce them immediately, especially since you were never happy with them." Bei Yudie said to the two women. "Moreover, I can see that the two of you are happier and more cheerful after you entered into rtionships with Big Brother Chen, and I also won''t forbid you to maintain your rtionships with him." "Eh?" The two women looked at Bei Yudie in disbelief after she said that, and Bei Lian''er asked her. "Are you really not going to forbid us from being with him?" Bei Yudie shook her head at them. "Big Sis Xian''er is Big Brother Chen''s wife, and she doesn''t mind if he has many women, so I won''t mind it either because I don''t want to ruin your happiness." Unlike Bei Lian''er, Yu Xuan didn''t seem happy about it, and that only made her feel even more guilty towards her daughter. Knowing her thoughts, Feng Xian''er said to her. "Aunt Xuan, you''ve heard that Big Sis Meiyi is also one of his wives, and Little Die also doesn''t mind your rtionship with my husband, so I don''t think you need to think about it anymore." "But-" "Mom! You don''t have to feel guilty with me." Bei Yudie directly stopped her mother. "I''ve been watching you for a few days, and I know that you are happy to be with Big Brother Chen." Upon hearing that, Yu Xuan lowered her face in embarrassment, but she also felt relieved in her heart that Bei Yudie didn''t mind her rtionship with Chen Li. "You two can go home for now, and you cane here again after you finish your business with your husbands." Chen Li spoke to the two women as he nced at his wife. Feng Xian''er nodded in understanding and stood up; she then pulled Bei Yudie toe with her. "Let''s go; I''ll take you to choose your own room, and you''ll be living with us from now on." "Eh?" Bei Yudie was taken aback after hearing Feng Xian''er''s words. "Is it okay if I stay here with you guys?" "Of course!" Feng Xian''er nodded to her, and the other women immediately followed them. After Bei Yudie chose her room on the third floor, they immediately brought her into the Tianyi Realm, and they taught her how to be a cultivator. As for Sun Xing''er, she returned to her fox form andid on Chen Li''s shoulder again, but she shook her head as the number of his women increased again. "All right, we wille here again after we finish our business with Bei Xiang and Yang Lang." After saying that, Bei Lian''er and Yu Xuan immediately left Qingshui Mansion, and their expressions showed that they were looking forward to it. After that, Chen Li also left the mansion, and he went straight to the Northern Forest to meet his subordinates. After they all disappeared, Sylvia and Nolle came out of their room, and they smiled strangely after learning about Chen Li''s rtionship. "So what are we going to do now, Noelle?" Sylvia asked her as she turned her head towards the third floor. "I didn''t expect that Chen Li would keep a werewolf by his side." "We don''t need to bother the werewolf, Sylvia." Noelle replied as she shook her head. "Anyway, we''d better go back to Heaven to report about Chen Li to Michael, and we''ll wait for his next order." "Sigh, you''re right." Sylvia unhesitatingly agreed with her partner. "I don''t want to continue to stay in this ce, or else Chen Li will do something like that to us again." "Haha!" Unlike Sylvia, Noelle actually didn''t mind that, and she wanted to do it again, especially since she really enjoyed her kiss with Chen Li. "All right, let''s go right now." After saying that, the two female angels rushed out of the mansion, and they flew away into the clouds. . . . Meanwhile, Long Jiuxiao had arrived at his son''s vi, but he frowned after he couldn''t find his two sisters. "Apparently, they realized that I already knew their identity, so they decided to leave this vi." Long Jiuxiao then messaged a few people and ordered them to track his siblings whereabouts; he also attached their photos in the message. "I''m sure you two must still be in this country, and I will definitely find you guys to find out the truth." After saying that, Long Jiuxiao immediately went to the superpower bureau to meet with Xiao Yang and Wang Yu, especially since the situation there was quite messy with the leader''s position still vacant, coupled with the incident that happened to Qin Feng and Shen Lu. - To Be Continued - Chapter 212 Chen Li’s Order

Chapter 212 Chen Li''s Order

Shen Qing frowned when she arrived at her home, especially since those people were still there, but she ignored them and went straight to her mother''s room. "Mom-" "Where have you been, Qing''er? Why are you onlying back now? Don''t you know about your father and brother''s deaths?" Shen Yu immediately bombarded her niece with questions as soon as Shen Qing entered the room. "Of course, I already knew about it, so I went straight home to apany my mother." Sheng Qing casually answered her aunt and immediately sat beside her mother, and the two of them pretended to be sad in front of Shen Yu, or else she would suspect them. Shen Yu sighed after seeing them like that. She then stood up from her seat and walked out. "Since you''ve returned, I''ll go to the hospital to take care of their funeral. I''m sure Luo Zhenhai and the others have already finished autopsies on their corpses." "Please take care of their funeral." Yang Li said to her sister-inw. "Leave it to me." Shen Yu answered curtly and immediately left the room. Yang Li then asked her daughter. "Why did youe back here?" Shen Qing hugged and told her mother. "Mom! I couldn''t bear to leave you in this house alone, so I was thinking of taking you to live in Chen Li''s mansion with me; I''m sure he wouldn''t mind it." "No." Yang Li rejected her daughter directly. "Currently, your aunt and the others are still on high alert after the deaths of your father and little brother, and Shen Yu will being here frequently, so I can''t leave this house for now." "But-" "Sigh, listen to me, Qing''er." Yang Li interrupted her daughter. "If I stay with you in Chen Li''s mansion now, they will definitely suspect that we are in cahoots with him, which will make it more difficult for him to take revenge on them." Shen Qing sighed softly and said to her mother. "All right, you can stay in this house for the time being, but you have to stay with us after Chen Li manages to get his revenge on them, okay?" "En." Yang Li nodded to her. "Don''t worry, I will definitely stay with you after everything is over, but I think Chen Li will have a little trouble carrying out his next n." "Haha." Shen Qingughed softly upon hearing that. "You don''t need to worry about that, Mom. Chen Li is no ordinary man, and he also has many abilities beyond our expectations, so I''m sure he won''t have any trouble carrying out all his ns." Yang Li then asked her daughter. "Do you know about Chen Li''s next target?" "Uncle Yang is his next target." Yang Li looked surprised to hear that, and Shen Ling told her. "His documents are in his possession now, so he will attack him next. However, Aunt Xuan and Aunt Lian''er came to see him earlier, and I believe they begged him to spare their sons." This did not surprise Yang Li, especially given that she was aware of how much the two women loved their sons. "Then what about Yudie?" "I don''t know." Shen Qing replied with a shake of her head. "However, I saw that Chen Li''s expression was unusual when he met Yudie earlier, so I''m sure he won''t hurt her." Yang Li heaved a sigh of relief after she heard that. "Yudie is a kind and innocent girl, and she doesn''t know anything about her father''s and big brother''s deeds, so I really hope Chen Li doesn''t do anything to her." "Don''t worry, Chen Li is not that evil." . . . Meanwhile, Luo Zhenhai was sitting in front of his subordinates and listening to their reports about the autopsy results and their investigation into the identity of the caller and the fingerprints on the dagger. "Are there really no other fingerprints on the dagger?" "No, Chief! We only found Shen Lu''s fingerprints on it." "Then what about the identity of the caller?" "Based on the CCTV footage near the payphone, the person calling you is an old man." Luo Zhenhai raised his eyebrows upon hearing that. "We''ve tried to match his photo with our database, but we couldn''t find his identity." "Have you checked our database thoroughly?" His subordinate nodded to him, and Luo Zhenhai fell silent afterwards, but he was wondering in his heart. ''Could it be that the culprit has more than one superpower? My instincts tell me the old man is the culprit, but he must have used a disguise when he called me, or else they should be able to find his identity in our database.'' While he was thinking things through, Luo Zhenhai suddenly received a message, and he immediately said to them. "You guys investigate this murder case again, especially the CCTV footage around the Shen house, and I will go to the superpower bureau to see Long Jiuxiao and the others." "Yes, Chief!" . . . Chen Li raised his eyebrows after he arrived before the members of the Long Feng Pavilion, especially since they seemed to be much more respectful towards him than usual. Lu Zhe then told him. "Boss! Yan Qiu already informed us of Shen Hu and Shen Lu''s deaths, but we did not expect that you would act so quickly, and you didn''t even tell us beforehand." Chen Li nced at Yan Qiu as he shook his head, and he asked them. "Do you know the identities of the leaders of the White Tiger Gang and the ck Tortoise Gang?" "Don''t you know their identities?" Chen Li shook his head at Yan Qiu, and she then exined it to him. "The leader of the White Tiger Gang is Bai Lao, and he is also the leader of the Bai family. Meanwhile, the leader of the ck Tortoise Gang is He Gui, and he is the second inmand of the He family." Chen Li nodded in understanding and asked them. "Are you two able to take on them at once?" "Eh?" They were shocked after hearing his question, which Lu Zhe asked with a confused look. "Are you going to take over both gangs at the same time, Boss?" "I advise you not to do that, Chen Li." Yan Qiu spoke to him as she shook her head. "Nan Wei was on alert after the Green Dragon Gang disappeared from the public eye, and he contacted us to meet with him to discuss it." "Oh?" Chen Li was slightly surprised after hearing that. "When does Nan Wei want to meet you guys?" "The day after tomorrow." Yan Qiu then said to him again. "Although the Bai and He families aren''t powerful families, they do have quite a number of superpower possessors, so I think it would be best if you took over one of them first." Chen Li nodded in understanding. "For the next target, I''ll leave everything to you guys, so you can choose our next target." "The ck Tortoise Gang!" Yan Qiu and Lu Zhe answered him at the same time. "All right, you guys can start preparing our members, and I will give you three days to take over the ck Tortoise Gang." They nodded in agreement with him, but Chen Li''s expression suddenly turned very serious. "However, if you fail to do so within three days, then all of you will undergo a full week of hellish training." Lu Zhe and Yan Qiu''s bodies trembled after they heard that, and they said to him. "Don''t worry, we will definitely take over the ck Tortoise Gang in three days." "That''s good." Chen Li then jumped amidst his underlings, and he immediately attacked them one by one, including Yan Qiu''s female underlings. They were shocked by Chen Li''s action, but they immediately attacked him as usual, especially the former members of the Green Dragon Gang who had already gotten used to his training. Even though they had heard about Chen Li''s rigorous training, this was the first time they had personally experienced it, so the former members of the Vermilion Gang felt overwhelmed by his actions. Meanwhile, the Meng Twins seemed excited about it, as they felt extremely grateful to Chen Li after he killed their parents'' killer, and they wanted to be stronger to help him with all his ns. Not only them, even Duan Yiren was excited by training with Chen Li; she and the Meng Twins then teamed up to take him down, but they certainly wouldn''t be able to do that easily. Seeing their excitement, Lu Zhe and Yan Qiu joined them to attack Chen Li. In the end, he had to fight against 205 of his subordinates, but that wasn''t a problem for him, especially since his stamina was way above theirs. . . . Even though Bei Yudie was still in shock after Feng Xian''er brought her into the Tianyi Realm, and she told her many things about cultivators and the like, she seemed eager to start her cultivation path. After she exined everything, Feng Xian''er softly said to her. "If you understand everything, then you can try absorbing the Qi into your body, Little Die." "Yes, Big Sis Xian''er." Bei Yudie directly closed her eyes and muttered in her heart. ''Big Brother Chen, I will definitely be a strong cultivator to help you fight against your enemies in the future.'' Feng Xian''er smiled after she learned Bei Yudie''s thoughts. ''Unfortunately, she''s still underage, so she still has to wait a long time to dual cultivate with my hubby.'' - To Be Continued - Chapter 213 Liu Ling’er Arrived

Chapter 213 Liu Ling''er Arrived

"Hey, Old Xiao! Why didn''t you say anything earlier?" Wang Yu asked Xiao Yang, who had been quiet ever since Luo Zhenhai came to report to them, until he left again. "Sigh, I was thinking about Luo Zhenhai''s exnation just now, so I didn''t say anything." Although Xiao Yang said those things, he also sneered at them in his heart, especially after he learned about those people''s vicious actions. Wang Yu nodded in understanding and asked him again. "Who do you think was the culprit who killed them?" "I don''t know." Xiao Yang replied with a shake of his head. "In our country, only Kong Ming has such an ability, but they have already told us that he has never left his home, so I have no other guesses about the identity of the killer." "Do you think there is a new superpower possessor who has the same abilities as Kong Ming?" Wang Yu once again asked him, and he also raised his eyebrows. This time, it was Long Jiuxiao who answered his question. "You may be right about that, Wang Yu. However, we are always having trouble tracking down the new emerging superpower possessors; we haven''t even managed to get clear data about that man named Mo Xie." "That''s true." Wang Yu then turned to Long Jiuxiao. "Do you have any clue about that Mo Xie?" "Yes, but I don''t dare to confirm it yet, for I haven''t had the time to investigate him myself." The two men immediately raised their eyebrows upon hearing that, and Long Jiuxiao exined to them everything he had heard from Yang Lang and the others before. ''That Chen Li kid is really scary! He already knew that they already suspected his identity, and he immediately advanced his revenge n.'' Xiao Yang muttered in his heart after he listened to Long Jiuxiao''s exnation. On the other hand, Wang Yu looked disbelieving at Long Jiuxiao''s words. "Are you sure that Mo Xie is Chen Wei''er''s nephew? I clearly remember that he was very weak and fragile, so I have a hard time believing he was their killer." "Not only you, but I myself also couldn''t believe it at first." Long Jiuxiao replied as he sighed softly. "However, I know Lin Qingzhu quite well, so I think their conjecture about Chen Li being Mo Xie''s true identity makes a lot of sense." Even though he had said that, Wang Yu still couldn''t believe Long Jiuxiao''s words, especially since he knew Chen Wei''er very well and had also met Chen Li several times in the past. "Even if you are sure that their guess is correct, how are you going to prove that the two of them are the same person? Unless you ask that person for help, then you can visit the Chen house to prove his true identity." "Apparently, you''ve missed news about them; Lin Qingzhu and the others are no longer living in the Chen House, but they are living in Qingshui Mansion together with Mo Xie, which makes me even more certain that he and Chen Li are the same person." Wang Yu was really surprised to hear that, and Long Jiuxiao then turned to Xiao Yang. "Do you know anything about him? I knew that Xianglin also lives in the mansion with them, and you also visited them yesterday." "Is that true, Old Xiao?" Wang Yu asked as he turned to Xiao Yang. Xiao Yang was not surprised to hear Long Jiuxiao''s words, for he knew that some of his people must be spying on him, and he directly answered his question. "Xianglin did live in the mansion, but it was Chen Wei''er who asked her to stay with her, especially after she almost died before. As for Mo Xie, I met him there, but we didn''t talk much. However, Feng Xian''er asked me about Xuanyuan Wan''er''s residence, and they went straight to Yunnan to see her." "Xuanyuan Wan''er?" The two men were shocked after hearing that. Since he knew that Long Jiuxiao would not dare go against Xuanyuan Wan''er, Xiao Yang deliberately brought her name into their conversation to give him some deterrence. Xiao Yang nodded to them. "Honestly, I don''t know how Feng Xian''er got to know Xuanyuan Wan''er, but she managed to persuade her and her daughter to live with them." "What?" Long Jiuxiao shouted in shock. "Is it true that Xuanyuan Wan''er and her daughter live in Qingshui Mansion now?" "If you don''t believe me, you cane directly to their mansion." Xiao Yang replied with a nonchnt shrug. "However, you will definitely get a cold reception from Xuanyuan Wan''er, especially since she is very familiar with Feng Xian''er." Long Jiuxiao''s face darkened after he heard that; he indeed had ns to go to Qingshui Mansion to see Lin Qingzhu. But now, Xiao Yang actually told him that Xuanyuan Wan''er was staying with them, so he immediately gave up his n, especially since he could still clearly remember the previous incident when she crippled Qin Feng. Long Jiuxiao then took out his smartphone and sent someone a message, but he also continued to grumble in his heart. ''Damn it! How can I investigate Chen Li if that woman really lives in the mansion with them? Moreover, Xiao Xianglin and Chen Wei''er are also lives there, and that guy definitely won''t be able to take on all three of them at the same time.'' Wang Yu raised his eyebrows as he saw Long Jiuxiao like that, but he immediately ignored him and said to Xiao Yang. "If I remember correctly, Xianglin and Wei''er have been friends since they were very young, right?" Xiao Yang nodded to him. "They are like real siblings, so Chen Wei''er forces Xianglin to live with her, for she was afraid that something bad might happen to her again." "That''s good." Wang Yu replied as he nodded. "Hey, Old Yang! Did you meet your daughter-inw yesterday?" "My daughter-inw had returned to her country before I came there, so I didn''t have the chance to meet her. However, Xianglin told me that she woulde to this country again someday, and I might be able to see her by then." After he answered Wang Yu''s question, Xiao Yang immediately got up from his seat and said, "Since there are no other matters for us to discuss, I will return to my house now." "Sigh, I also want to go home to be with my family, especially after we''ve been in Europe for a few weeks." The two men immediately left the council chamber, leaving Long Jiuxiao, who was still lost in his own thoughts. *Ring.* Long Jiuxiao was startled when his smartphone suddenly rang, and he immediately epted it. "I know you are strong, but you should listen to me now, for your previous opponents were not as strong as Xuanyuan Wan''er, and there are still a few more strong women by her side; one of them is the former head of this superpower bureau." [Xunyuan Wan''er? Who is she?] Then man asked him. Long Jiuxiao sighed softly and told him. "In this country, no one knows about Xuanyuan Wan''er''s background, but we all know that she is powerful; not even the people from the government dare to disturb her." Without answering Long Jiuxiao, the man immediately ended their call, and he sighed heavily before he left the room. "That guy sure is stubborn; he will definitely still go to Qingshui Mansion. Sigh, I hope he doesn''t run into Xuanyuan Wan''er there, or else he will have an even worse fate than Qin Feng." . . . Meanwhile, Liu Ling''er and Wen Xuanxuan had just exited the airport, and Wen Xia was already waiting for them in the parking lot. "Big Sis Xia!" Liu Ling''er called out as she ran over to Wen Xia, and she immediately hugged her as she asked her a question. "Have you made an appointment with him? Is heing to meet me tonight?" "Why do I feel that you are really looking forward to meeting Mo Xie?" Wen Xia asked back with a teasing smile. "Mo Xie? Who is he?" Liu Ling''er asked in confusion, and Wen Xuanxuan also looked at her cousin with a puzzled look. On the other hand, Wen Xia felt their responses were perplexing. "Why are you guys reacting like this? That man''s name is Mo Xie, and Feng Xian''er is his wife." "Huh?" Liu Ling''er was surprised to hear that, but she then shook her head. "Since you said Feng Xian''er is his wife, I am absolutely certain that Mo Xie is Chen Li." "Huh? Chen Li? Chen Wei''er''s nephew?" Wen Xia asked with a raised eyebrow. Liu Ling''er nodded to her. "Big Sis Xia, I know Feng Xian''er very well, and she would not marry any man other than Chen Li, so I firmly believe that they are the same person. However, I don''t understand why he told you that his name is Mo Xie, but we can find out about it when we meet himter." "If you are sure that Chen Li is Mo Xie, I might know something about why he decided to use that name." The two women raised their eyebrows, but Wen Xia directly told them. "Let''s leave this airport first, and I will tell you two something." As they were on their way to the hotel, Wen Xia told Liu Ling''er and Wen Xuanxuan that Chen Li was still on the missing persons list and that he had disappeared four months ago, shocking them. - To Be Continued - Chapter 214 Su Mengyao’s Parents

Chapter 214 Su Mengyao''s Parents

Meanwhile, two adults entered a room filled with pink decorations, but they sighed when they saw the teenage girl sleeping on the bed. "Look at your daughter; she came back from Hong Kong yesterday, but she went straight to bed, and she only woke up at mealtime." The middle-aged man said as he shook his head. "Hey, Yao''er is your daughter too, remember?" The middle-aged woman said as she smacked his arm lightly. "In the past few months, our daughter has been too busy with her career in music, so let''s just let her sleep for now." "How can I sleep when you two are so noisy?" Suddenly, Su Mengyao asked her parents as she rubbed her sleepy eyes. The two people were none other than Su Yuan and Jia Qing, and they went straight to their daughter. "If you are still sleepy, you can sleep again, Yao''er." Jia Qing spoke as she sat beside her daughter and rubbed her head. Su Mengyao hugged her mother. "I''ve had enough sleep, so I won''t sleep anymore, Mom." "That''s good." Su Yuan nodded upon hearing that, but he then asked his daughter. "Anyway, did you really meet Little Chen in Hong Kong?" "Huh?" Su Mengyao was surprised to hear that, for she still hadn''t told them about it. "Did Big Sis Fei tell you about that?" Su Yuan nodded at his daughter and spoke again. "Moreover, Fei''er also told us that you decided to be Little Chen''s fianc¨¦, even though he is already married to Xian''er." ''Ugh! Big Sis Fei! Why did you tell them that?'' Su Mengyao grumbled in her heart after hearing that. "That''s right! Big Bad Gege is already married to Xian''er Jiejie, but I still want to be his wife too." "But-" "I know you must have some reservations about it, but we both know Yao''er''s true feelings." Jia Qing interrupted her husband directly; she then looked at her daughter and seriously asked. "Do you still love Little Chen? After all, you two haven''t seen each other for quite a while, especially after his ident back then." "Mom! I have always liked Big Bad Gege, and my feelings for him will never change." Su Mengyao answered her mother with a determined look. "Moreover, not only me, but even Qingqing is also his fianc¨¦ now, and they are also living together." "Eh?" They were shocked to hear Su Mengyao''s words, and Jia Qing asked her again. "Is that true? Would Xian''er not mind if you and Yun Qing became Little Chen''s fianc¨¦es?" "Hehehe." Su Mengyao gave a softugh. "In fact, I also met Xian''er Jiejie in Hong Kong, and she encouraged us to be his fianc¨¦ because she really understands our feelings." Su Yuan shook his head and said. "That''s ridiculous! I don''t understand Xian''er''s thoughts! Why would she be willing to share Little Chen with other women?" "Dad! Xian''er Jiejie is not an ordinary woman, and you can never understand her thoughts." Su Mengyao said as sheughed. "Anyway, Big Bad Gege told me that he woulde here to see you guys, and he wants to see Uncle Mu as well." "Oh?" Jia Qing was surprised to hear that. "Does Little Chen want to formally propose to you as his fianc¨¦?" Su Mengyao nodded to her mother. "Big Bad Gege would like to ask your blessing, and we will get married when I grow up." Unlike his wife, even though Su Yuan had known the Chen family for a long time, as a father, he naturally wanted Su Mengyao to find a man who was loyal only to her, so he found it hard to ept her decision. However, Jia Qing directly told him. "Husband, you can see for yourself that Yao''er loves Little Chen very much; do you have the heart to separate them? Moreover, they have been very close since they were small, and their rtionship is very close, so I will bless their rtionship." "Are you really not going to regret your decision, Yao''er?" Su Yuan asked his daughter with a serious look. Su Mengyao nodded and answered him in a firm tone. "Dad! I will never regret my decision! Big Bad Gege is the best husband for me!" Su Yuan sighed heavily after hearing that, and he nodded to Su Mengyao. "All right, I will bless your rtionship, and I hope that you won''t regret your decisionter." "That is nothing to worry about; Big Bad Gege will make me happy!" Su Mengyao replied as sheughed joyfully. Su Yuan simply nodded to her and walked out of his daughter''s room. "Wife, I''m going to go see my old friend first." "All right." Jia Qing then turned to her daughter and curiously asked her. "What else are you hiding from me?" Su Mengyao hugged her mother. "Hehe! Your instincts are much sharper than my father''s." "I carried you for nine months, and I raised you myself, so I knew you very well." Jia Qing said with a smile as she pinched her daughter''s chubby cheeks. She then pulled Su Mengyao to lie on the bed and hugged her. "Come on, tell me everything." Su Mengyao brought her face close to her mother''s ear and whispered to her. "Actually, Big Bad Gege still has several other wives and fiancees." "Huh?" Jia Qing stared at her daughter in shock. She didn''t expect that Chen Li would have so many women now, especially since she remembered that he was only close to Feng Xian''er. "Who are his other wives and fiancees?" "You will definitely be in shock if you hear their identity." Jia Qing wore a curious look upon hearing that, and Su Mengyao immediately told her mother. "His other wives are Aunt Yu Hua and Aunt Xiao Xianglin." "Are you kidding me?" Jia Qing asked with a slight scream, for she was very shocked to hear the two names. "How could they be Little Chen''s wife? I know Xiao Xianglin is still single, but she is the chief of the superpower bureau, and Yu Hua is Yang Lang''s wife." "I''m not kidding you, Mom." Su Mengyao replied as she shook her head. "Aunt Hua already divorced Uncle Yang, so it doesn''t matter, right? As for Aunt Xianglin, she almost died a few days ago, and Big Bad Gege saved her, so she decided to be his wife." Jia Qing sighed softly. "Yu Hua has never been happy with Yang Lang, but she has always insisted on maintaining their marriage, so I didn''t expect that they were divorced now. However, I also didn''t expect that she would choose Little Chen as her second husband, especially since their ages are far apart. As for Xiao Xianglin, I don''t really know her, so I don''t know anything about her condition. Even so, I don''t believe that Little Chen can heal someone who is dying, for I remember that he doesn''t have any superpowers." "Well, that''s true." Su Mengyao nodded in agreement with her mother. "However, Big Bad Gege is no longer the old him, and the current him is far stronger than Aunt Xianglin." "Oh?" Jia Qing raised her eyebrows upon hearing that. "How can that be? After all, if someone is born without superpowers, then that person can never have superpowers for the rest of their life." "Hmm? I can''t tell you the truth, but I''m sure Big Bad Gege will definitely tell you and my fatherter." "I will wait for Little Chen toe then." Jia Qing then asked him again. "So who are his fianc¨¦?" "Haha!" Su Mengyaoughed out loud because she was sure her mother would be shocked. "Besides me and Qingqing, his other fianc¨¦ is Mayumi Keiko." As Su Mengyao expected, Jia Qing''s eyes widened and her jaw dropped, for she waspletely shocked to hear the name Mayumi Keiko. "Hehe! Your expression is really funny, Mom!" Su Mengyao said as she pushed her mother''s chin up. "Anyway, I''m not joking with you; Big Sis Keiko really is Big Bad Gege''s fianc¨¦. If you don''t believe me, you can ask him and Xian''er Jiejie tomorrow." Jia Qing nodded and sighed softly. "Ever since he was a child, Little Chen''s personality was indeed very attractive to women, and many of them had a crush on him, but he always spent time with Xian''er. However, I didn''t expect that he now has several wives and fianc¨¦s; even an actress as popr as Mayumi Keiko was willing to ept his polyamorous rtionship." "I think Big Bad Gege will get two more fiancees soon." Jia Qing nodded in understanding and knew the identities of the two women. "They must be Dongfang Hanyue and Dongfang Hanxue, right?" "Yes." Su Mengyao nodded to her mother. Even so, Chen Li''s rtionship left many questions in Jia Qing''s mind, and she felt that she didn''t know him anymore. . . . Meanwhile, Chen Li sat on top of arge tree branch, and he shook his head to see Lu Zhe, Yan Qiu, and the others lying exhausted on the ground. ''Sigh, they are still weak.'' Xiao Huoli suddenly asked him. [Chen Li, why did you leave the affairs of the ck Tortoise Gang to them? It would be better if you took over the gang yourself, right?] Chen Li replied to her directly. ''Sister Huoli, if I do everything myself, then what am I recruiting and training them for? Moreover, I will be going to Tianjin tomorrow, and I will be in seclusion for three days, so let the ck Tortoise Gang be their sparring opponents.'' - To Be Continued - Chapter 215 Escorting Yan Qiu

Chapter 215 Escorting Yan Qiu

[Does that mean you will swallow the Yin-Yang Golden Pill soon?] ''Yes.'' Chen Li replied as he nodded slightly. ''I can''t wait to break through to the Soul Realm, but I''m not sure if my number of women is sufficient, especially since Jiu Feng said that I need at least seven to ten women to help me to relieve the effect of the pill.'' [Hmm? Currently, you have five women in your harem, and Shen Qing will also be a member of your harem soon. Besides, you still have Yang Li, Anna, Yu Xuan, and Bei Lian''er, so I think they are enough to help you.] ''How about you, Sister Huoli? Aren''t you going to help me?'' Chen Li asked as he smiled faintly. Xiao Huoli was silent for a moment after she heard that, but soon she answered him. [If they can''t help you relieve the effect of the pill, then Xing''er and I will help you, and if needed, Big Sis Hei will also help you.] [Hey! What did you say? I won''t do such a thing!] Xiao Hei shouted at Xiao Huoli in Chen Li''s mind. However, Xiao Huoliughed and replied back at her. [Haha! After all, Chen Li is our Master, so it''s fine if you also help him, right, Big Sis Hei?] [No! I would never do it!] Xiao Hei firmly rejected Xiao Huoli''s idea. After all, she was one of the oldest female spirits beside Xiao Shijian, and she had never had the desire to have a rtionship with a human. Chen Li justughed at her reaction. ''If Xiao Hei doesn''t want to do it, you don''t have to force her, Sister Huoli.'' [If only that Old Loli had returned here, she would definitely be willing to help you, Master.] Xiao Hei told Chen Li. Chen Li was surprised to hear that. ''How can you be sure like that?'' [Haha! I won''t tell you, and you will find out about it once you get your memories back.] Chen Li shook his head, jumped down from the tree, and gave them rejuvenating pills. "Since I have another business, let''s end our training for today, and you guys can rest first to prepare yourselves to face the ck Tortoise Gang." "Hey, Chen Li! Please take me back to my house! I''m really tired and can''t drive myself." Yan Qiu said to him as she extended her hands to him. Chen Li smiled hearing that; he then took Yan Qiu''s hands and carried her on his back, causing her massive breasts to press against him. ''Tch! Her breasts are really big and supple!'' ''His body is muscr and sturdy.'' Yan Qiu inwardly muttered as she rubbed Chen Li''s chest. Chen Li then asked the Meng Twins. "How about you two?" "We will stay here with the others, Master." "all right." After that, Chen Li took Yan Qiu to leave the Northern Forest. . . . Meanwhile, Xiao Yang was sitting in front of Xiao Xianglin and Chen Wei''er, and he was telling them about his conversation with Long Jiuxiao before. Chen Wei''er nodded in understanding. "Li''er was observant of the situation in front of him, so he deliberately started his revenge ahead of his n." "Grandpa, you''ve made the right move by telling him that Xuanyuan Wan''er is staying with us now, and I''m sure he won''t dare toe to us directly." Xiao Xianglin said to her grandfather as sheughed at the thought of Long Jiuxiao''s reaction. Xiao Yang agreed with his granddaughter. "However, you guys still have to be on alerts, especially since Long Jiuxiao brought back someone quite strong from Europe to help him, and his superpower is quite unique." They were surprised to hear that, and Xiao Xianglin curiously asked him. "Who is that man, Grandpa? Do you know his superpower?" Xiao Yang directly told them. "His name is Jin Kang, and his superpower is reflection." The two women raised their eyebrows upon hearing that, and Chen Wei''er asked doubtfully. "Does he really have such a superpower, Old Xiao?" "Yes." Xiao Yang nodded to her. "We met Jin Kang by chance, and he was fighting some people bigger than him. However, he was able to defeat them by reflecting their attacks, and the attacks that were reflected back were stronger than the originals." "How many times stronger?" The two women asked at the same time, for they were very curious about Jin Kang''s superpower. "I don''t know for sure." Xiao Yang shook his head at them. "I estimate that it''s about five times or maybe higher." The two women were really surprised to hear that, and they thought that the effect of Jin Kang''s superpower was really strong if he could really reflect back the opponent''s attack by five times or more. Even so, they didn''t think much of it, especially since they were no longer superpower possessors but cultivators, and no superpower could match their cultivation techniques. Xiao Xianglin then said to her grandfather. "Thanks for your information, Grandpa. However, you don''t need to worry about us, and we should be able to deal with Jin Kang easily." "I hope so." Xiao Yang replied as he stood up. "Anyway, your grandmother misses you very much, so you should arrange a time to go home and apany her, and you can take Chen Li to meet her." "En, I will discuss it with him first." After that, Xiao Yang immediately left the building, and Xiao Xianglin asked her best friend. "What do you think they will do once they find out that the former members of the Green Dragon Gang and the Vermilion Gang are on our side?" Chen Wei''er raised her eyebrows and thought. "Long Jiuxiao wouldn''t do anything, but Nan Wei definitely wouldn''t sit idly after he found out about them. Perhaps he might persuade the other two gangs to side with him, and they might attack uster." "I agree with you." Xiao Xianglin then said it again. "However, Chen Li seems to have his own ns for Nan Wei, but he still doesn''t want to tell us about them." "I thought so." Chen Wei''er paused for a while before continuing. "However, I think Li''er hasn''t told us because he doesn''t want to touch Nan Wei yet, especially since he seems to have a good rtionship with Nan Xinyue, so he still held back himself and chose to face those families first." Xiao Xianglin then looked outside the building and sighed softly. "Do you think Chen Li will attack Yang Lang tonight? If he really does that, not only will Long Jiuxiao be on alert, but the hidden families will be the same, and the government will definitely make a move to prevent anything else from happening again." "No." Chen Wei''er shook her head. "Li''er is always very careful whenever he does something, so I''m sure that he won''t attack Yang Lang today." . . . On the other hand, Chen Li had already brought Yan Qiu into her house, and he immediately brought her to her bed room to rest. However, Yan Qiu immediately stopped him when Chen Li was about toy her down on the bed. "Wait a minute! Please help me take a shower and change clothes first; I''m really ufortable sleeping in dirty conditions like this." "Do you really want me to do it?" Chen Li asked as he raised his eyebrows. "I have no other choice, right?" Yan Qiu asked back as she shook her head. "Even though I have a superpower, your training was really hard and tiring, and I''m not used to that kind of training, so my muscles are stiff now." Chen Liughed softly upon hearing that. "All right, I''ll help you get changed, but you don''t need to take a shower." "Huh? But-" Before Yan Qiu finished her words, Chen Li had already waved his hand and used his Qi to cleanse her body, leaving her dumbfounded. "How... how did you do that?" "Secret." Chen Li then took a set of pajamas from Yan Qiu''s wardrobe, and he immediately helped her undress. Even though Chen Li had seen her naked once a few days ago, Yan Qiu still felt embarrassed to be naked in front of him again, and her face became bright red because of that. However, she was surprised when she lowered her face, especially since his lower body didn''t show any reaction to her naked body. ''Is my body not attractive in his eyes? I know that Xian''er and Sister Xianglin are very beautiful, but I am no less beautiful than them, and my body is sexier than them too.'' Unfortunately, Yan Qiu didn''t know that Chen Li was tempted by her naked body, but he tried hard to hold himself back. Moreover, he didn''t have any issues with her, so he didn''t think about doing anything indecent to her. However, Chen Li''s character was reversed when he faced women from the families of his enemies, and he would not hesitate to use them to achieve his goals, just like what he had done to Yang Li and the others. Soon, Chen Li had finished helping Yan Qiu get dressed, and he immediately walked out of her room. "You can rest now, and I will wait for good news from you guys regarding the ck Tortoise Gang." "Damn it!" Yan Qiu immediately cursed as she hit the bed after Chen Li disappeared from her sight. "All this time, many men have wanted to get me, but he doesn''t seem interested in me!" - To Be Continued - Chapter 216 Chen Li - Shiori Aya

Chapter 216 Chen Li - Shiori Aya

When Chen Li arrived at his mansion, Sun Xing''er informed him directly. "The two angels have returned to Heaven, Brother." Chen Li was taken aback for a moment. "It''s fine; I''m sure Michael will send them back, especially since they haven''t gotten much information about us yet." "That''s true." Sun Xing''er nodded in agreement with him. "Are you going to train within the Tianyi Realm again?" "Yes, I still want to practice the second move of the Sword Origin Technique again." However, they suddenly heard footsteps entering the mansion, and Chen Li raised his eyebrows when he saw Zhao Ying bring arge suitcase. "What are you doing?" "I will stay here with Qing''er." After she answered Chen Li''s question, Zhao Ying went straight to her stepsister''s room. ''Tch! She acts as she pleases.'' However, just as Chen Li was about to enter the Tianyi Realm, Wen Xia suddenly called him. "Have they arrived yet?" [They arrived a few hours ago, so when are you going to meet them?] "Tonight, 10 p.m." . . . After Chen Li ended their call, he directly entered the Tianyi Realm and met his women, who were gathered in the bamboo house area. He informed Yun Qing of his appointment with Wen Xia, which made her overjoyed. Suddenly, two people walked towards them, and Chen Li raised his eyebrows in surprise. "So she is your mother, Keiko?" "Yes." Mayumi Keiko nodded and introduced Shiori Aya to them. Shiori Aya was astounded by the many women in front of her. Even though her daughter had told her that Chen Li had several women, she was still shocked to see them. ''Sigh, I still don''t understand why my daughter chose a man like him as her husband.'' "Anyway, can we talk somewhere else?" "All right." Chen Li nodded and led Shiori Aya to another ce. As they left, Feng Xian''er shook her head and muttered to herself. ''Sister Keiko''s mother is a lonely woman, especially since her husband is too busy with his own business.'' . . . "Do you want to talk about my rtionship with Keiko?" Chen Li asked Shiori Aya directly. "No." Shiori Aya shook her head. "Since my daughter has chosen you, and she seems so sure that she will be happy with you, I won''t meddle in your rtionship." "Hmm?" Chen Li then asked her again. "So what did you want to talk to me about?" Without beating around the bush, Shiori Aya answered Chen Li. "Keiko told me that you can kill multiple vampires at once, so I want to ask your help to do something, and it rtes to my daughter''s future." Chen Li nodded in understanding. "Honestly, you don''t need to worry about Keiko; I will help her be very strong to protect herself. Even so, I will still protect her if your husband, Saito, or the demons dare to attack her." "Are you really able to protect my daughter?" Shiori Ara asked doubtfully, especially since she had not personally witnessed Chen Li''s ability and had only heard everything from Mayumi Keiko and Akira. Chen Li chuckled hearing that and released his aura, which caused Shiori Aya to tremble after she sensed it, and he immediately pulled it back. "Do you believe me now?" "Yes." Shiori Aya nodded at him. "I''ve met some of those demons before, but I can feel that you''re far scarier than them." "Don''t worry, Keiko is my woman, and I will definitely protect her." Suddenly, Chen Li''s expression turned serious, and his voice became heavy. "Whoever dares to harm her, I will definitely kill them all, including her father." Shiori Aya took a deep breath after she heard that. "All right, I will leave Keiko''s safety to you." "Is that all you wanted to talk to me about?" Shiori Aya nodded to him, and Chen Li asked her again. "Don''t you want to be like us?" Shiori Aya didn''t answer his question directly. "Since you brought this up, I wonder what exactly you are. I know a lot of superpower possessors, but none of them can kill so many demons at once, so I''m really curious about you." "Have you ever heard of cultivators before?" Chen Li asked this because he was sure that she knew a lot of things. Shiori Aya nodded at him. "Since my husband is a scientist, he is always interested in knowing many things, and one of them is about cultivators. Moreover, he has found one of their relics before, but he has never met them." Upon hearing that, Chen Li immediately told her. "Since you already know about cultivators, it''s easier for me to tell you. As you may have guessed, we are all cultivators, including Keiko." "Is it true that all of you are cultivators?" Even though she had expected it, Shiori Aya was still surprised to hear his answer. Chen Li told her again. "We are indeed cultivators, but we can only cultivate within this ce, for there is no Qi in the outside world." "What is this ce exactly?" Shiori Aya asked as she looked at the area around them. "I feel that this ce is really peculiar, and I feel veryfortable being here. Moreover, you are in front of me now, even though we are in different countries." Chen Li thought for a moment before speaking to her. "Honestly, I feel at a loss as to how to exin it to you, but this ce is my private space, and not everyone can enter this ce without my permission. Since you are Keiko''s mother, I allow her to bring you here, and I will teach you if you also want to be like us. Moreover, we cultivators can live a very long time, and I don''t want her to see you die of old age." "Can I really be a cultivator like you?" Shiori Aya asked with an expectant look, especially since she didn''t want to be separated from her beloved daughter. "Yes." Chen Li then exined it to her. "To be a cultivator, a human must have profound veins, and you have them." "In that case, I want to be a cultivator like you guys, so I can be with my daughter forever." Shiori Aya decided without hesitation. Chen Li then asked her to sit cross-legged and exin everything to her, and Shiori Aya seemed so eager to listen to all his exnations. Minutester, Shiori Aya had already closed her eyes and was fully concentrating on taking her first steps in the world of cultivation, and Chen Li smiled in satisfaction at seeing her. Suddenly, two womennded beside him, but Mayumi Keiko was surprised to see her mother like that, and she then hugged Chen Li. "Hehe, thanks for teaching my mother to be like us." "What are you thanking me for?" Chen Li asked as he pinched her nose. "You are my woman, and you two care for each other, so I want you two to be together for a long time." Mayumi Keiko nodded and hugged him tighter. "I''m really lucky to meet you, Chen Li. You''ve removed the chip from my body, and now you''re also willing to teach my mother cultivation." Chen Li only shook his head and hugged Mayumi Keiko, but he raised his eyebrows when he saw the mischievous smile on Feng Xian''er''s face. ''What else are you nning now?'' ''Hehe.'' Feng Xian''er giggled and hugged Chen Li''s other side. ''Are you not interested in Sister Keiko''s mother? Even though she is already in her early sixties, she is still beautiful, and she is also very lonely because her husband is more concerned with his work and research.'' Chen Li''s lips twitched at his wife''s words. ''Do you think I''m that lustful? I admit she is still quite beautiful despite her age, but I''m not attracted to her, and Keiko would also not like it if I had a rtionship with her mother.'' ''Haha.'' Feng Xian''er actuallyughed his words. ''What if Sister Keiko doesn''t mind that? Are you going to take her as a member of your harem?'' ''You better forget about that idea of yours'' Chen Li replied as he shook his head. ''Anyway, we will enter into seclusion once we meet Uncle Su and Uncle Mu, and I will swallow the Yin-Yang Golden Pill.'' Feng Xian''er was not surprised to hear that. ''Are you feeling impatient to see the true cultivation world?'' ''En.'' Chen Li nodded to her. ''As long as I stay on Earth and only train in this ce, it will be difficult for me to improve. That''s why I really want to go there; only then will I be stronger faster, and I can protect all of you.'' ''All right.'' Feng Xian''er smiled and agreed with him. ''If the first portal to the true cultivation world openster, then I will apany you to go there, and the two of us will practice there.'' Chen Li immediately agreed with his wife, especially since he knew that the current Feng Xian''er was much stronger than him after she regained her past memories from five hundred years ago. . . . Meanwhile, Yang Lang''s face darkened after Bei Lian''er handed him the divorce papers, and Yang Chen was also shocked to hear that his mother had decided to divorce his father. Suddenly, Yang Lang stood before his wife and strangled her neck. "What do you mean by this? I always gave in to you before, but I will not ept this decision of yours." - To Be Continued - Chapter 217 Yang Lang Locked Bei Lian’er

Chapter 217 Yang Lang Locked Bei Lian''er

"Ugh! Quick, let me go!" Bei Lian''er said as she tried to remove her husband''s hands from her neck, for she felt short of breath; even her face became red from it. "Humph!" Yang Lang snorted and used his superpower, causing Bei Lian''er to grimace in pain, and her neck became charred from it. However, Yang Lang didn''t care about his wife''s reaction; he then took the divorce papers and burned them directly. "Who do you think you are to divorce me? If you dare to go ahead with your divorce idea, I will kill you with my own hands." Not only was Bei Lian''er shocked when she heard Yang Lang''s words, but even Yang Chen was shocked to hear that; he then got up and tried to help his mother. "Dad! Stop it! You''re hurting her." "Shut up!" Yang Lang immediately pped his son''s cheek hard, causing Yang Lang to stumble backwards and crash onto the table. "Gah!" "Chen''er!" Bei Lian''er shouted as she stretched out her hand; she then red at her husband hatefully. "You really mean! Our son didn''t do anything wrong to you, but you injured him instead!" However, Yang Lang couldn''t care less about his son, especially since his mind was already filled with rage. He then carried Bei Lian''er into the bedroom and threw her on the bed. "Ahh!" "If you dare to move from there, I will beat you up right now." Bei Lian''er froze after hearing her husband''s threats, and she didn''t dare to move from the bed as she knew that Yang Lang would seriously hurt her. ''Why is he being this evil now? If only I had brought my father here to meet him, he surely wouldn''t have dared to treat me like this!'' Yang Lang took out some handcuffs from his wardrobe, shocking Bei Lian''er. However, she didn''t say anything to her husband, and she just resignedly let Yang Lang cuff her hands and feet to every corner of the bed. Afterward, Yang Lang came out of the room and locked the door, and he red at his son, who was still in pain on the floor. "If you dare to let your mother out of this room, I will definitely beat you to death." Yang Chen waspletely shocked by his father''s behavior, and this was the first time Yang Lang had treated him like that. After Yang Lang left their house, Yang Chen painfully stood up and walked into the room, then knocked on the door and asked Bei Lian''er. "Mom! Are you all right?" "I''m fine!" Bei Lian''er shouted from within. "Chen''er! Call your grandfather and ask him toe here!" "Okay, I will contact my grandfather now." Yang Chen immediately went to his room, picked up his smartphone, and called his grandfather. [Why are you calling me at this hour, Chen''er?] "Grandpa! You shoulde here as soon as possible! Father has gone mad, and he locked my mother in their room." [What? Why did your father do that to your mother?] "My mother filed for divorce from him, so he was furious and did that to her." [Hmm? Why did Lian''er suddenly decide to divorce your father?] "I don''t know, Grandpa. You must go to Beijing now; I''m afraid my father will hurt her, and you can ask her everythingter." [All right, I''ll look for a ne ticket now.] Yang Chen let out a sigh of relief after he ended their call. "What exactly happened between them? Why did my mother suddenly decide on such a thing?" . . . Meanwhile, Yu Xuan sat pensively in her big sister''s apartment, and she also held the divorce papers. Unlike Bei Lian''er, even though she had decided to divorce Bei Xiang, she didn''t have the courage to face her husband. "Sigh, what should I do now? If I go see him now, he''ll definitely get mad at me, and he might beat me upter." Suddenly, someone knocked on the apartment''s door, and Yu Xuan immediately opened it. "Yudie? Why did youe back here? I thought you would stay there with Chen Li." "Have you gone to see my father?" Bei Yudie asked back as she pulled her mother inside. Yu Xuan shook her head at her daughter. "I dare not meet your father alone." "Thank goodness." Bei Yudie breathed a sigh of relief, hugged her mother, and said to her. "I thought you had already gone to see my father, so I rushed back to this apartment to check your situation. Fortunately, you haven''t gone to see him, or he will definitely beat you up." Yu Xuan hugged her daughter back. "That''s why I haven''t gone to see your father yet; I''m afraid of being beaten by him." Bei Yudie nodded and asked her. "Then where is Aunt Lian''er now? Has she gone to see Uncle Yang?" Hearing her daughter''s questions, Yu Xuan instantly became panicked. "This is bad, Yudie! Lian''er went to the Yang House a while ago; I''m afraid Yang Lang will do something bad to her." "Try calling Aunt Lian''er, Mom." Yu Xuan nodded and called Bei Lian''er directly, but her number couldn''t be reached, so she immediately called Yang Chen to ask about his mother. [Aunt Yu! My father has locked my mother inside their room now!] "Did your father hurt Lian''er?" Yu Xuan worriedly asked. Yang Chen directly told her. [Earlier, my father had strangled my mother using his superpower, causing her neck to scorch by now, but he did nothing more than that.] Yu Xuan was slightly relieved after she heard that. "Then where is your father now? Is he still at home?" [No! My father left immediately after locking up my mother, and he probably went to see Uncle Bei and the others.] "I see." Yu Xuan replied as he nodded in understanding. "You better not do anything for now, or your father will beat you upter, and I will ask someone for help to save your mother from there." [Yes, Aunt Yu.] After that, Yu Xuan asked her daughter. "Could you ask Chen Li to save your aunt?" Bei Yudie nodded to her mother, ran into her room, and immediately entered the Tianyi Realm. . . . "What''s going on, Yudie? Why are you in such a rush?" Dongfang Hanyue asked her as soon as Bei Yudie arrived at the bamboo house area. Bei Yudie caught her breath before she asked back. "Where are Big Brother Chen and Big Sis Xian''er? I need their help to save Aunt Lian''er, or it will be toote." "Hmm? What happened to Aunt Lian''er?" Dongfang Hanxue asked her. Bei Yudie directly exined it to them. "Aunt Lian''er went to see Uncle Yang to file for divorce, but he locked her in their room now. I''m afraid that he might do bad things to herter, so I want to ask them to save her." "In that case, you can go there; Li Gege and Xian''er Jiejie are there with Sister Keiko." Yun Qing told Bei Yudie as she pointed in a certain direction. "En." Bei Yudie quickly ran in that direction. "What do you think will happen next, Xue? Do you think Little Chen will kill Uncle Yang too?" Dongfang Hanyue asked her twin sister. Dongfang Hanxue shook her head at her. "I''m sure Little Chen won''t kill Uncle Yang for now, but he might do it another time, especially since he killed the two Shenst night." "I agree with Big Sis Xue!" Yun Qing said as she nodded. "We all know Li Gege''s character for sure, and he will definitely do it next time." . . . "Big Brother Chen! Big Sis Xian''er!" Chen Li, Feng Xian''er, and Mayumi Keiko all looked at Bei Yudie in confusion. "Huh¡­ Huh¡­" Bei Yudie panted heavily after she ran so far from ce to ce, and she then told them about Bei Lian''er''s situation, making them frown. Feng Xian''er then said to her husband. "Hubby, you just wait here; I will be the one going to the Yang House to save Aunt Lian''er." "All right." Chen Li nodded in agreement with her. "However, you don''t need to do anything towards Yang Lang for now, and I will do it myself after we go out of seclusion." "I know." Feng Xian''er then took Bei Yudie out of the Tianyi Realm, and they went straight to the Yang House. Mayumi Keiko then asked him. "Why did you choose to let Yang Lang go for now?" Chen Li smiled and exined it to her. "Since you are in Tokyo, you probably haven''t heard the news: I killed Shen Hu and Shen Lust night. If I also kill Yang Lang now, then the situation in Beijing will be chaotic, and people from the government will definitely step in to investigate everything." "I see." Mayumi Keiko could understand Chen Li''s decision, and she said it to him again. "You''ve made the right decision about it. You may be very strong now, but if the people from the government get involved in the matter, then you will have a hard time taking them all in at once." "Yes." Chen Li nodded to her. "Not only them, but those people from the hidden families will definitely appear as well, so I decided to hold back first. Once the situation calms down a bit, then I will directly finish Yang Lang off." "En." Mayumi Keiko then hugged his arm and asked with a tempting smile. "What are we going to do while we''re in seclusion?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 218 Feng Xian’er - Jin Kang

Chapter 218 Feng Xian''er - Jin Kang

"En." Mayumi Keiko then hugged his arm and asked with a tempting smile. "What are we going to do while we''re in seclusion?" Chen Liughed softly, hugged Mayumi Kei''s waist, and kissed her. "Are you impatient for me to eat you?" "Haha." Mayumi Keikko twirled her fingers around Chen Li''s chest and coquettishly said to him. "I know that you are concerned about my situation, but I have already decided to choose you as my husband, so I really can''t wait to be your wifepletely." "If you want to do it, then we will do it while we are in seclusion." At first, Chen Li didn''t intend to take Mayumi Keiko''s virginity yet, for he was afraid that her father would do bad things to her after he found out about it. However, Chen Li changed his mind after he thought about it carefully, especially since the Yin-Yang Golden Pill will also boost Mayumi Keiko''s cultivation and strength, and she will be able to protect herself better after that. "Are you serious about that?" Mayumi Keiko asked with a look of joy. Chen Li nodded to her. "I''m serious; we will do it soon." "Hehehe!" Mayumi Keikoughed cheerfully after hearing that. She then kissed Chen Li passionately, which he immediately reciprocated while he was squeezing her buttocks. . . . Meanwhile, the two women had already arrived at a ce not far from the Yang house, and Feng Xian''er said to Bei Yudie. "You wait here; I will go inside to save Aunt Lian''er." "Yes." Bei Yudie nodded to her. Feng Xian''er immediately enveloped her body with Qi and jumped into the Yang house, which caused all the CCTVs in the house instantly explode, and she casually walked in through the front door. "Xian''er?" Yang Chen waspletely surprised by Feng Xian''er''s arrival. "What are you doing in my house?" However, Feng Xian''er didn''t answer his question and moved directly to Bei Lian''er''s room, where she immediately kicked the door open, shocking her and Yang Chen. "Wait! Xian''er!" Yang Chen shouted at her. Feng Xian''er turned to him and red at him. "You better shut up and don''t tell anyone I came here, or else I''ll cut your dick." Yang Chen''s body trembled as soon as he heard that. He covered his dick with his hands and muttered in his heart. ''Fuck! Since when did Xian''er be so fierce?'' Feng Xian''er shook her head and entered the room. She instantly broke the handcuffs that bound Bei Lian''er''s hands and feet, and she directly took her out. "Xian''er, can you bring my son with us?" Bei Lian''er asked her. However, Feng Xian''er rejected her directly. "I''m sorry, Aunt Lian''er. I came here to save you, and I don''t care about your son." "But-" "Mom! You can go with Xian''er!" Yang Chen shouted to his mother. "You don''t need to think about me; Grandpa will be here tomorrow, and my father won''t dare to do anything to me in his presence." "Are you sure about that, Chen''er?" Bei Lian''er worriedly asked. Yang Chen nodded to her. "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to me." "All right, but you have to be careful of your father, understand?" Bei Lian''er seriously warned her son. After Yang Chen nodded to his mother, Feng Xian''er immediately led Bei Lian''er to leave the Yang House and then picked up Bei Yudie before leaving the ce. Suddenly, Bei Yudie asked her to pick up Yu Xuan first, for she was afraid that Bei Xiang would also do the same to her mother, and Feng Xian''er agreed without hesitation. After they picked up Yu Xuan at Yu Hua''s apartment, Feng Xian''er immediately brought them back to Qingshui Mansion, as the two of them would only be safe there. However, when they arrived at Qingshui Mansion, Feng Xian''er sensed that someone was watching them. "You guys can go inside first, and I''ll take care of a rat first." After she said that, Feng Xian''er instantly disappeared from their sight, shocking Bei Lian''er and Yu Xuan. "Yudie, how could Xian''er do such a thing?" Yu Xuan asked her daughter as she looked around for Feng Xian''er. Bei Lian''er was the same as her, but they couldn''t find Feng Xian''er, and Bei Yudie said to them. "Mom! Aunt! You don''t need to be confused about her, and you will definitely find out about everything once you finish your business with your husbands." Bei Lian''er and Yu Xuan exchanged nces for a moment before they sighed, and they immediately followed Bei Yudie into the mansion. . . . "Did Long Jiuxiao order you to spy on us?" Jin Kang was shocked to hear Feng Xian''er''s voice from behind, and he immediately turned to face her. ''How can this woman move ces so fast? Is it possible that her superpower is teleportation?'' Since Jin Kang didn''t answer her question, Feng Xian''er immediately took out the Phoenix God Sword and pointed it at him. "Honestly, I don''t need your answer, for I already know that it was Long Jiuxiao who brought you here from Europe, so he was also the one who told you to do this." "I admit your abilities really surprised me, but you can never beat me." Jin Kang replied with a confident look. "Is that so?" Feng Xian''er asked with a faint smirk. "If you think that your superpower can reflect my attack, then you can try to receive my attack." After she said that, Feng Xian''er casually swung her sword, and a fire crescent-shaped sword qi shot towards Jin Kang. "Heh!" Jin Kang snorted and stretched out his left hand to reflect Feng Xian''er''s attack, but he was shocked because her attack injured his hand, causing him to fall to the ground as he groaned in pain. "Argh!" "Are you surprised by that?" Feng Xian''er asked as she smiled at him. "You may be able to reflect other people''s abilities, but mine are different from theirs, and your superpower is meaningless in front of my abilities." ''Fuck! How is this possible? Why can''t I reflect the attack?'' Jin Kang muttered in his heart as he moved backward away from Feng Xian''er. Feng Xian''er then spoke to him again. "If you had stayed in Europe, you might not have met this fate today. Since you are Long Jiuxiao''s underling, you are my enemy, and I have never been merciful to my enemies." "No... No... Please... spare... me..." Jin Kang immediately begged her as soon as Feng Xian''er raised her sword again. After he had experienced her attack once, he naturally realized that he couldn''t reflect her attack, and he didn''t want to die in her hands. "Give me one good reason to spare you." Feng Xian''er said to him, but she still didn''t lower her sword. Jin Kang nodded repeatedly and told Feng Xian''er. "Honestly, I agreed to follow Long Jiuxiao back to this country because he told me there are many strong people in this country, and I want to fight with them." "Oh really?" Feng Xian''er narrowed her crimson eyes toward Jin Kang. In fact, Feng Xian''er already knew that Jin Kang didn''t really have any ill will towards them, for she could read his heart and mind clearly, and he was indeed someone who liked to challenge strong people. "Yes... Yes..." Jin Kang replied as he kept nodding to her. Feng Xian''er nodded to him and stored the Phoenix God Sword in her body again. She then flicked her finger, and a tiny bit of her fire qi entered Jin Kang''s body instantly. "I will let you live this time, but you must be my spy by Long Jiuxiao''s side. If you dare to betray me, my mes within your body will instantly burn you to ashes. Do you understand?" ''Fuck! This woman is very young and beautiful, but she is so vicious!'' Jin Kang cursed inside before he nodded to Feng Xian''er. "Fine! I will do as you say, but how can I contact youter?" "You don''t need to contact me, and I will contact you if I need any information from you, so you can leave this ce and return to Long Jiuxiao''s side." After she said that, Feng Xian''er instantly disappeared from Jin Kang''s sight. Jin Kang sighed in relief at that. "Damn it! Long Jiuxiao was right! There are many strong people hiding in this country, and that woman is even stronger than him." . . . "Who is the mouse you are referring to, Big Sis Xian''er?" Bei Yudie directly asked Feng Xian''er as soon as she appeared in front of them. Feng Xian''er smiled and told her. "His name is Jin Kang, and he is Long Jiuxiao''s underling." "Huh?" Her response astounded the three women, and Bei Lian''er asked her a question. "Does that mean Long Jiuxiao already knows that it was Chen Li who killed Shen Hu and Shen Lu?" "I don''t think so." Feng Xian''er shook her head at her. "However, they have started to suspect that Mo Xie is Chen Li, so they are starting to keep an eye on us even more now." "Did you let that person go, Xian''er?" Yu Xuan asked her. "If you let him go, I''m afraid he''ll report our presence here to Long Jiuxiao. If that really happened, Yang Lang and Bei Xiang would definitelye here." Feng Xian''er immediately said to calm her down. "You don''t need to worry about him, Aunt Xuan. I can assure you that he won''t say anything to Long Jiuxiao, for he definitely doesn''t want to turn to ashes." - To Be Continued - Chapter 219 Meeting Liu Ling’er

Chapter 219 Meeting Liu Ling''er

After Shiori Aya became a cultivator, Mayumi Keiko immediately brought her mother out of the Tianyi Realm, and Chen Li also directly took Yun Qing out, for they had to go see Liu Ling''er and the others. In the car, Feng Xian''er told her husband. "Hubby, a subordinate of Long Jiuxiao, watched over our mansion before, but I didn''t kill him and forced him to be our spy." "Oh?" Chen Li turned to his wife in surprise. "Who is he?" "His name is Jin Kang, and his superpower is reflection." Feng Xian''er replied with a chuckle. "However, his superpower was useless against our Qi, and I was able to crush his pride easily just now." Chen Li nodded in understanding. "That''s good, we can monitor Long Jiuxiao''s moves easily." "Yes." Feng Xian''er nodded at her husband. . . After a while, they arrived in front of Liu Ling''er''s hotel room, and she immediately opened the door, but she was shocked when she saw Chen Li''s face. She barely even recognized him, especially with his silver hair and silver eyes. However, Liu Ling''er frowned briefly after she saw Feng Xian''er and her heart was filled with jealousy towards her. On the other hand, Chen Li observed Liu Ling''er in surprise. Although Feng Xian''er had told him that the current her was the opposite of the old her, her appearance still surprised him. Feng Xian''er only smiled, knowing their thoughts. "Long time no see, Ling''er. You are a rising star singer now, and your poprity is also very high, unlike your old self." "Haha." Liu Ling''erughed at that. "Long time no see, but I didn''t expect you are already married to Chen Li now, and you guys didn''t even invite me to your wedding. Anyway, let''s go in first, so we can talk morefortably." "En." Feng Xian''er nodded and pulled Chen Li inside, and Yun Qing followed them. After they arrived inside, Wen Xia immediately said to him. "I didn''t expect that you were Chen Wei''er''s nephew, Chen Li." Upon hearing that, Chen Li raised his eyebrows for a moment, but he nodded in understanding. "Honestly, I have no intention of lying to you, Miss Wen. However, my situation is a bitplicated, so I use the name Mo Xie in public. Moreover, my current appearance is also different from the old me, so no one recognizes me." "That''s true." Liu Ling''er said as she nodded. "If Xian''er wasn''t by your side, I definitely wouldn''t be able to recognize you. But I wonder, how did your eyes and hair be silver? As I recall, your eyes and hair should be ck, right?" "Does your appearance bing like this have anything to do with your disappearance a few months ago?" Wen Xia curiously asked him. "Yes." Chen Li nodded to her. "Indeed, my appearance became like this due to the incident a few months ago, but we don''t need to discuss that matter now." They nodded in understanding, and Wen Xuanxuan asked. "Aren''t you Yun Qing? Have you thought about my offer before?" "I am willing to join yourpany, Big Sis Wen." Yun Qing immediately gave her answer, for she had thought about it for quite a while, and she felt that joining Wen Xuanxuan was the best choice for her. Wen Xuanxuan''s smile bloomed after she heard Yun Qing''s reply, and she then passed a business card to her. "You can go to that address with your parents in the morning, and we''ll discuss your contract there." "En, I will definitely go there tomorrow morning." Yun Qing replied as she nodded happily. Chen Li suddenly said to her. "Miss Xuanxuan, if you don''t mind, I have a singer acquaintance, and you should know her too." "Hmm? Who is she?" Wen Xuanxuan asked with a curious look; even Liu Ling''er was also curious to know. Feng Xian''er answered her, "Her name is Su Mengyao." "Oh? Do you two really know her?" Wen Xuanxuan asked in surprise; she herself had wanted to recruit Su Mengyao for a long time. However, she didn''t want to have any trouble with the Liang Family, so she never tried to contact her. Liu Ling''er told her directly. "Big Sis! Like Yun Qing, Su Mengyao is very close to Chen Li and Xian''er." "I see." Wei Xuanxuan nodded in understanding before she asked them. "Isn''t Su Mengyao already handled by Liang Rukai?" "In the past, Liang Rukai was indeed Little Yao''s manager, but he has resigned now." Wen Xuanxuan''s eyes lit up after she heard that, and Chen Li said to her. "Since she doesn''t have a manager right now, I thought you might be interested in recruiting her to yourpany." "Quick, contact Su Mengyao right now, Big Sis!" Liu Ling''er urged Wen Xuanxuan, for she also wanted to cooperate with her, and it would be better if they were under the samepany. Feng Xian''er chuckled at them; she then gave Su Mengyao''s number to her, and Wei Xuanxuan immediately called her. On the other hand, Chen Li asked Liu Ling''er. "Has Miss Wen exined all my products to you?" "Yes." Liu Ling''er replied with a nod. "Since you were my first fan, I decided to join your pharmaceuticalpany and became your products''mercial star." Feng Xian''er chuckled at Chen Li''s dumbfounded expression, and she then said to Liu Ling''er. "I didn''t expect you to realize that he always watched you practicing singing back in middle school, and he even alwaysplimented your melodious voice." "Hahaha." Liu Ling''erughed and exined it to her. "Even though I''m always serious in my singing practice, I''ve been aware of his presence since the first time he came to the music room, and his presence made me even more serious about singing." "Huh?" Chen Li was surprised to hear that. "In the end, you have achieved your dream, and you are one of the best singers in the country now." Feng Xian''er said with a smile. However, Liu Ling''er shook her head. "Even though I''m quite sessful now, I can''t becent with my current sess, and I still have to continue to improve my singing. Otherwise, new singers like Su Mengyao will overtake me, and I really don''t want it to happen." Feng Xian''er nodded in understanding. "Even though I''m not involved in the entertainment world, I know thepetition between all of you is never easy. Many actresses or singers rise quickly, but many of them fall quickly too." "En." Liu Ling''er agreed with Feng Xian''er''s words. "Whatever the job, thepetition is never easy, right?" While waiting for Wen Xuanxuan to talk to Su Mengyao over the phone, Chen Li discussed his ns for his pharmaceuticalpany with Wen Xia. On the other hand, Liu Ling''er was also listening to their discussion, but her eyes could never leave Chen Li''s face. ''Sigh! Unfortunately, he is Xian''er''s husband now, so I no longer have the chance to be with him. At least I can meet him oftenter, and that''s enough for me.'' Knowing her thoughts, Feng Xian''er couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. ''It''s difficult to bring Ling''er into his harem, especially since she only wants to have a monogamous rtionship.'' . . . Meanwhile, three men are in a karaoke room, and they are having fun with their women. However, one of the women was in pain because Yang Lang treated her harshly, especially since he was still angry with Bei Lian''er. "Hey! What happened to you? Why are you so angry?" Yu Lei asked his friend as he raised his eyebrows. As he continued to y with the woman, Yang Lang answered his question in an angry tone. "Lian''er filed for divorce from me!" "Huh?" The two men were surprised to hear Yang Lang''s answer, and Bei Xiang asked him. "What happened? Why did Lian''er suddenly decide to divorce you?" "Lian''er left my house because she found out about my rtionship with several women, and she has now decided to divorce me because of that." Yang Lang then warned Bei Xiang. "Hey, you better get ready too, I''m sure Yu Xuan will definitely file for divorce from you sooner orter." Bei Xiang frowned when he heard that, but he also realized that his marriage to Yu Xuan was sour right now, and she even decided to live in her big sister''s apartment. Unfortunately, Yang Lang and Bei Xiang still don''t know the truth that their wife decided to divorce them not only because of that, but they chose to do so because of Chen Li as well. Unlike his two friends, Yu Lei was never worried about his marriage, for he was certain that Shen Yu would never divorce him, even though she also knew about his rtionships with several women. He then asked them. "Why do I feel that your situations are so peculiar?" "Hmm?" The two men turned to him. Yu Lei then exined it to them. "Before Mo Xie''s appearance, your marriage was always good, but everything changed after he appeared; even my Big Sis decided to divorce and live with him. After that, my second sister and Lian''er became angry with you two, and they decided to leave the house." "You mean Lian''er and Yu Xuan are having an affair with Mo Xie?" Bei Xiang and Yang Lang asked with a frown. Yu Lai shrugged his shoulders. "I can''t give you two a definite answer, but I think there''s a possibility they''ve been having an affair with Mo Xie." - To Be Continued - Chapter 220 Mayumi Keiko’s Father

Chapter 220 Mayumi Keiko''s Father

"Why did you two return here so fast? Have you got any information about the woman?" Michael asked Noelle and Sylvia. "We only know her name is Sun Xing''er, and she is Chen Li''s big sister, but we don''t know more details about them yet." Noelle directly reports to him. Sylvia also reported to him. "Michael, we met a werewolf in their house; if I remember correctly, her name is Anna." "Anna?" Michael raised his eyebrows and thought deeply, but he immediately asked them. "Are you sure that''s the werewolf''s name?" "Yes." Sylvia nodded at him. "Do you know anything about Anna?" Michael nodded at her. "I heard Count Maxwell''s son died in that country, and Anna was the werewolf who was always by his side." "Huh?" The two female angels were shocked to hear that, and Noelle asked him. "Does that mean they killed n?" "Yes." Michael replied with a nod. "I''m sure they were the ones who killed n, and they also captured Anna." "Anyway, Anna is very obedient to Chen Li, and I heard she did that disgusting thing with him." Sylvia spoke with an irritated face. After all, Michael was the leader of Heaven and had a lot of knowledge about many things, including about humans, so he understood the meaning of Sylvia''s words. "How did you know about that?" "I-" Sylvia''s face turned red, and she was too speechless to answer him. Noelle chuckles at her reaction and answers him. "Yesterday, Chen Li brought us to his house, and we stayed there overnight, so we overheard them doing that." "In that case, I want you two to descend to the human realm again and establish a good rtionship with them, and you guys can inform them about Count Maxwell." Michael ordered the two female angels. Hearing that, Sylvia became gloomy, for she didn''t want to see Chen Li again. However, Noelle seems excited to see him again, immediately pulling her friend out of the room. "Michael! We will descend to the human realm right now!" Seeing their expressions like that, Michael sighed softly. "Apparently, I made a big mistake by sending them to the human realm, and the two of them were already affected by worldly emotions now, especially Noelle." . . . After talking to Yu Lei earlier, Yang Lang immediately rushed back to his house, but he was shocked to see that his bedroom door was broken and Bei Lian''er was not there. Yang Lang then went to look for his son in his room, but he saw Yang Chen treating the wounds on his face. "What happened to you? Who dared to cause trouble in my house? And where is your mother now?" "I''m sorry, Dad." Yang Chen intentionally injured himself after Feng Xian''er took his mother away, especially since he knew that Yang Lang would definitely beat him up, so he chose to do it by himself, or else he would suffer more. "Shortly after you left, someone suddenly knocked me unconscious, and my mother was not in the room after I woke up." Upon hearing that, Yang Lang went straight to the CCTV room, but he must be angry because everything was broken, and he couldn''t find the culprit. *Bam* "Bastard!" Yang Lang cursed loudly as he banged on his desk. "Who did this? And why did that person kidnap Lian''er? Could it be Mo Xie who did all this?" After that, Yang Lang immediately left his house, and his destination was Qingshui Mansion. . . . "What happened to you? Did Xuanyuan Wan''er do this to you?" Long Jiuxiao asked Jin Kang, who had just walked into his study. Jin Kang shook his head at him. "I don''t know the identity of that woman, but she is very beautiful and has crimson hair." "Hmm?" Long Jiuxiao was shocked to hear that. "So it was Feng Xian''er who beat you up, huh? But how could she do it to you?" "I don''t know how she could do it, but my superpower can''t reflect her attack back." Jin Kang replied with a helpless sigh; he still felt confused about that himself, especially since he had never met anyone else who could do such a thing before. Long Jiuxiao instantly fell into thought after he heard that. ''As I recall, Feng Xian''er had a fire superpower, so how could she negate Jin Kang''s ability? Could she have another superpower?'' "What did she use to attack you earlier?" "That woman used her mes to attack me." Hearing that, Long Jiuxiao became even more confused about Feng Xian''er''s abilities, and he then said to him. "You can rest now, and I ask you not to go near their mansion for now." "Yes." After Jin Kang left the room, Yang Li walked in and asked her husband. "Have you met Huishan and Xueyi?" "Not yet." Long Jiuxiao replied with a shake of his head. "When I arrived at Aotian''s vi, the two of them had already left the ce, but I had already ordered my people to search for them, and they haven''t found them yet." "I see." Yang Li nodded and asked him again. "Who do you think turned them into vampires?" "I don''t know." Long Jiuxiao then told his wife. "To my knowledge, only pureblood vampires can turn humans into vampires like them, but I don''t know which vampire has done that to them, for there are many of them in Europe." "I hope you can find them soon, or Aotian will continue to hide in his room because he is afraid of them." Yang Li sighed softly after she said that, and she immediately left her husband''s room. Long Jiuxiao leaned back in his chair, staring at the ceiling, and his mind was filled with questions about recent events. "Is Chen Li really Mo Xie? If they are really the same person, how could he change his appearance like that? And how could a weakling like him suddenly be strong? It seems I have to meet that man, and he might be able to give me some answers about their identities." Long Jiuxiao directly called someone. "Hey, Jiro, when are youing to this country?" [I''m still busy with my research, so I''ll be going to your country in three days.] Jiro then asked him. [Why did you suddenly contact me? Do you need that item?] "No, I contacted you not because of the item but because I have a more pressing matter." Long Jiuxiao then told Jiro all the information he knew about Chen Li, and he also told him about Feng Xian''er''s abilities. "Do you know anything about any of that?" [Hmm? I dare not confirm anything about the two men, and I must meet them first.] Jiro then was silent for a while and thought before saying to Long Jiuxiao again. [As for that woman''s ability, I have my own guess, but I''m not sure if my guess is correct.] "Tell me." Jiro then asked him. [Have you ever heard of cultivators?] Long Jiuxiao raised his eyebrows after hearing that, and he tried to find information about cultivators in his memories. "Do you mean the people in the fiction?" [Hey! Cultivators are not fictional stories; they have existed on earth in the past, and even some old demons know about them.] Long Jiuxiao was really surprised to hear that. [Moreover, I once found a ruin, and some of the ancient records inside that ce indicated that they were real.] "So you''re saying Feng Xian''er is a cultivator like them?" Long Jiuxiao asked as he frowned. [That''s just my guess, and I can''t confirm whether she''s a real cultivator or not.] Long Jiuxiao sighed softly. "In that case, I will wait for you toe to this country, and we will discuss this matter again the next time we meet." [Okay.] . . . After Chen Li and the others left the hotel room, Liu Ling''ery down and pounded the bed repeatedly like a child, causing Wen Xuanxuan to look at her in amusement. "Do you really like Chen Li?" "I don''t know." Liu Ling''er replied as she hugged her bolster tightly. "However, I''m jealous to see Feng Xian''er being so close to Chen Li, and I really want to be in her position." Wen Xuanxuan''s lips twitched at that. "That means you are truly in love with Chen Li! Unfortunately, he is already married to Feng Xian''er, so you should learn to forget about him. Moreover, your reputation will continue to increase as your career advances; even many actors and singers have confessed their feelings for you, so I think you can choose the best among them to be your lover." "No!" Liu Ling''er immediately rejected Wen Xuanxuan''s idea. "Most of them approached me because they only wanted to take advantage of my current poprity, and they would definitely leave me if I was no longer famous, so I didn''t want to ept any of them." "You really are stubborn." Wen Xuanxuan said as she shook her head. "I admit that the current Chen Li is very handsome, and his silver hair makes him even more dazzling. However, Feng Xian''er is a stunning and intelligent woman; even I myself feel inferior to her, and they are indeed a perfect match." Upon hearing that, Liu Ling''er pursed her lips, but she also felt helpless since Chen Li and Feng Xian''er were already legally married. ''Sigh! Big Sis Xuan is right; I must learn to forget him, and I will definitely meet my ideal prince in the future.'' - To Be Continued - Chapter 221 Beating Yang Lang

Chapter 221 Beating Yang Lang

In the area around Qianling Mountain, four people were sitting together in a gazebo, and their expressions were serious as they discussed Shen Hu and Shen Lu''s deaths. "Mo Ling, do you know anything about their deaths?" "I had no idea about their deaths, Father." Mo Ling shook his head at the old man, who was none other than Mo Long. "However, Shen Yu came to me a few days ago, and she asked me to investigate a man who caused trouble to those families." "Hmm? Who is that guy? Why is he causing trouble with them?" Mo Long asked again. Mo Ling sighed and told his father all of Shen Yu''s stories. "Even so, I don''t believe that the man named Mo Xie is a member of our Mo family, for I believe all of our family members are unlikely to find trouble with those families." "That''s true." Mo Long nodded in agreement with his son. "I''m also sure that they wouldn''t dare to do that, especially since your grandfather already made clear the rules in our family, and they couldn''t possibly dare to vite them." "Do you think that man deliberately used our surname to damage our family''s reputation, Husband?" Yuan Wu, Mo Long''s wife, asked her husband. Mo Long didn''t nod or shake his head, but he sighed softly. "All these years, no one has ever dared to disturb the order of those families, but someone suddenly appeared using our family name and caused trouble with them. However, I''m not sure if he deliberately used the surname to do that, especially since our family has been inactive for a long time and not many people remember us." Mo Ling agreed with his father. "I think so too, Father. That''s why I refused Shen Yu''s request to investigate Mo Xie, for I believe that a young man like him couldn''t possibly know about our family." "Did Shen Yu tell you the characteristics of that Mo Xie, Husband?" Ye Wei, Mo Ling''s wife, finally joined in. Mo Ling nodded to his wife. "Shen Yu told me that Mo Xie has silver hair and silver eyes, but she doesn''t have a photo of him, so I don''t know exactly what he looks like." "Silver eyes and silver hair?" The other three were surprised to hear that, because such characteristics are really unusual. Mo Ling then asked his father. "Do you think we should investigate Mo Xie?" "No need." Mo Long immediately rejected his son''s idea. "As long as Mo Xie doesn''t offend us directly, we don''t have to deal with him, and you can let the Shen family take care of their own matters." "All right." . . . "Apparently, Qing''er is looking forward to dual cultivating with you, Hubby." Feng Xian''er said as she chuckled after Chen Li cut off the phone call from Shen Qing. "She even got that angry because Shen Yu forbade her to leave her house." "En." Chen Li nodded to her. "Qing''er is indeed impatient, just like Keiko, but we will enter seclusion tomorrow, so it doesn''t matter if she waits another night." "Aren''t you going to give your Soul Mark to Shen Yu? Since she''s in the Shen House now, it''s easier for you to do it to her, right?" Feng Xian''er curiously asked. However, Chen Li shook his head at his wife. "For now, I won''t do anything against Shen Yu, but I will immediately start attacking them after I take down Yang Lang." "Oh?" Feng Xian''er was surprised to hear that. "At first, I thought you would do something against Bei Xiang next, but it turned out that you targeted Yu Lei first." "Not really." Chen then told her. "I n to take them both down at the same time, but I still have to think about it after I finish Yang Lang, for I don''t want to deal with those hidden families yet." "However, I think the Mo family will move soon, especially since they are supporting the Shen family from behind." Chen Li agreed with that, and Feng Xian''er continued. "Besides, you''re about to set up your pharmaceuticalpany, and the Jiang family is the Yang and Qin families backer. Moreover, I remember that Jiang Bai coveted Big Sis Hanxue and Big Sis Hanyue, so you will definitely have contact with them soon." Chen Li turned to Feng Xian''er as he raised his eyebrows. "Is it true that Jiang Bai covets them?" "That''s true." Feng Xian''er replied with a nod. "Jiang Bai has been trying to get close to them for a long time, but they keep rejecting him because their hearts have long belonged to you." Yun Qing, who was sitting at the back, suddenly said. "Hehe! Li Gege! There are too many women who have had a crush on you for a long time, but you never realized their feelings, and they rejected the men who approached them for you." Chen Liughed wryly upon hearing that, for he had never cared about other women before, and he only cared about Feng Xian''er. . . . Sometimeter, they had arrived at the Qingshui Mansion, but Chen Li and Feng Xian''er frowned after they sensed someone''s anger directed towards them, and they exchanged nces for a moment. "Little Qing, let''s go inside first." "En, I want to contact my father and mother and tell them about Big Sis Wen''s invitation." Yun Qing replied as they entered the main building. As for Chen Li, he immediately used the Hidden Shadow Steps and left their mansion again. "Where''s Li''er?" Lin Qingzhu, who was chatting with several women in the living room, immediately asked as soon as they arrived in front of them. "Hubby wants to take care of Yang Lang, who is spying on us." They were shocked to hear that, and Bei Lian''er asked her. "Is it true that Yang Lang did that, Xian''er?" "Yes." Feng Xian''er then said to them. "Anyway, you guys don''t need to think about Yang Lang; hubby won''t kill him for now." Hearing that, they sighed in relief, and Feng Xian''er returned to her room before entering the Tianyi Realm to meet the Xuanyuan mother and daughter. "Wei''er, it seems that your previous guess was correct, and Chen Li is still holding himself back." Xiao Xianglin said as she sighed. Chen Wei''er nodded at her with a smile, for she was sure that Chen Li would not act rashly, but Lin Qingzhu sighed heavily in her heart. ''Sigh, I have to talk to Li''erter.'' . . . "What are you doing here?" Yang Lang was startled and abruptly looked back, but he immediately shouted at Chen Li. "Where did you hide Lian''er? I know that it was you who kidnapped her from my house!" "Ho?" Chen Li smirked after hearing that. "You''re a pitiful man, you know? You couldn''t even look after and protect Bei Lian''er, and you''re now ming me for her disappearance, huh?" Yang Lang, who was already furious before, became even more furious after hearing Chen Li''s words. His body was instantly enveloped in red fire, just like his son had used before. "How dare you insult me!" Chen Li chuckled, grabbed Yang Lang''s right hand, and squeezed it tightly. "Since you attacked me first, you don''t me me for attacking you back." "Argh!" Yang Lang instantly screamed in pain as soon as Chen Li broke his right arm, but he immediately used his left hand to punch him. However, Chen Li directly blocked Yang Lang''s fist, and he immediately broke his left arm and kicked his abdomen. "Guah!" Yang Lang spurted out blood and bent forward, feeling an excruciating pain in his abdomen, and his hands hung powerlessly by his sides. Chen Li then pulled Yang Lang''s hair and smiled evilly at him. "Do you think you''re great for having a superpower? During these years, you can act as you please and suppress many people, but you have already made a big mistake if you think that I am afraid of you." "Bastard!" Yang Lang cursed loudly and swung his right leg at Chen Li''s head, but he had to feel the pain once again as he punched his leg hard, causing the bone in his right leg to crack. "Argh!" "Heh!" Chen Li snorted and kicked Yang Lang''s left leg, sending him thumping to the ground and his head hitting the floor so hard it was bleeding. "Cough¡­ Cough¡­" Yang Lang coughed as he looked at Chen Li, and his eyes were already starting to blur. "This is just a lesson for you for daring to spy on me and attack me." Chen Li said as he stepped on Yang Lang''s chest. "If you dare to do it again, I will not hesitate to kill you directly." After he said that, Chen Li instantly disappeared from the scene, and Yang Lang fainted from the pain all over his body. . . . As soon as Chen Li appeared inside their mansion, Lin Qingzhu immediately dragged him into her room, and she seriously asked. "Did you kill Yang Lang?" "No." Chen Li replied as he pulled his mother lying on the bed; he then hugged her and told her. "If I kill Yang Lang now, then those people will definitelye here to attack me, so I''m sparring him for now. However, I also taught him a lesson, and I''m sure he won''t dare toe here again." Lin Qingzhu sighed in relief and hugged her son back. "Li''er, I know they wronged us a lot, but I don''t want to see you be a murderer." - To Be Continued - Chapter 222 Go To Tianjin

Chapter 222 Go To Tianjin

"I''m sorry, Mom." Chen Li hugged his mother tighter. "I will never hurt anyone who is innocent of us, but I will never forgive those who have hurt your feelings and destroyed our family." "But-" "Trust me, Mom." Chen Li immediately put his finger on his mother''s lips. "I will never be a cold-blooded killer, and I will only kill those who deserve to be killed." Lin Qingzhu sighed in her heart, buried her face in her son''s chest, and said to him. "I hope you will keep your word, Li''er." "I promise you, Mom." Chen Li then told her. "Anyway, Xian''er and I are going to Tianjin to see Uncle Su and Aunt Jia tomorrow morning, and we also want to see Uncle Mu to talk about opening a Qingshui Restaurant branch there. Would you like toe with us to meet them?" "Do you want to ask for their blessing on your rtionship with Little Yao?" Chen Li nodded to her. "All right, I haven''t seen them for a long time either, and I am your mother, so I will apany you to ask for their blessing." "That''s good." Soon, both fell asleep in each other''s arms. . . . "What would you do?" Sun Xing''er asked Anna, who was about to sneak into Lin Qingzhu''s room. "They''re asleep now, so you better not disturb them." "But-" "No buts!" Sun Xing''er stopped her directly. "If you don''t listen to my words, I will lock you up in your room for a few days, and you definitely won''t like it." Upon hearing that, Anna sighed helplessly and returned to her room, but Sun Xing''er could hear her grumbling. "Sigh, what a lustful demon! Even those wolf beasts aren''t as lustful as her!" Sun Xing''er muttered as she shook her head, and she directly entered the Tianyi Realm to cultivate. . . . The next morning, after they had breakfast together, Sun Xing''er immediately took Chen Li, Feng Xian''er, and Lin Qingzhu to Tianjin. Meanwhile, the other women immediately left to do their own thing, except for Yu Xuan and Bei Lian''er, who stayed behind at Qingshui Mansion. In just a few blinks of an eye, the four of them arrived in Tianjin, and Sun Xing''er immediately returned to her fox form, lying on Chen Li''s head. After that, Chen Li took them to the Su house. Su Mengyao, who was waiting at the door of his house, immediately jumped up and hugged him like an octopus. "Hehe! You''ve finallye here, Big Bad Gege! It''s been a few years since you came herest time." "Have you told your parents about our arrival?" Lin Qingzhu asked her. Su Mengyao nodded to her. "Yesterday, I told them that Big Bad Gege and Xian''er Jiejie would being here, but I didn''t expect that you would being too, Aunt Qingzhu." "I am Li''er''s mother, so I have toe here to propose to your parents, right?" Lin Qingzhu replied as she rubbed Su Mengyao''s head. "However, I never expected that the crybaby Little Yao would already be a popr singer, and I heard that you already have a lot of fans now." Su Mengyao pouted her lips andined to her. "I''m not a crybaby anymore, Aunt Qingzhu! I''m an adult now, and I will soon be Big Bad Gege''s wife!" "Haha." Theyughed at her like that. Suddenly, Jia Qing walked out of their house, but she was stunned when she saw Chen Li. "Are you really Little Chen? How did your appearance be like this? I wouldn''t even be able to recognize you if my daughter didn''t hug you." "Long time no see, Aunt Jia." Chen Li greeted her as he smiled. "It''s a long story, and we can talk about it inside." "Oh, right! Let''s go inside first." Jia Qing then pulled Lin Qingzhu''s hand. "We haven''t seen each other in a long time, but we will be inws soon." "After all, we both know that Yao''er has liked my son for a long time, and they have finally decided to be together." Lin Qingzhu answered as she followed Jia Qing into the house. Inside, Su Yuan was already waiting for them, and he didn''t recognize Chen Li either. "Little Chen? Is it really you?" "It''s me, Uncle Su." Chen Li replied as he led Su Mengyao to sit in front of her father, and Feng Xian''er sat beside them. Without further ado, Lin Qingzhu directly asked them about his son''s rtionship with Su Mengyao. Although Su Yuan initially found it hard to approve of his daughter''s rtionship with Chen Li, after he talked to his wife more deeply, he finally decided to bless their rtionship. "However, Yao''er is still fifteen years old now, so you guys won''t be able to marry for another three years." "Hehe! I''m fine with that, Dad! Qingqing and I are already nning to marry Big Bad Gege at the same time!" Su Mengyao replied to her father as sheughed cheerfully. Su Yuan was speechless seeing his daughter like that, and Jia Qing asked Chen Li. "What exactly happened to you?" Hearing that, Chen Li told them about the incident that had happened to him, which made them very shocked. "Uncle Su! Aunt Jia! I know you two have superpowers, but I still want you two to be like us." "What do you mean to be like you guys?" Su Yuan confusedly asked. Chen Li turned to his old form and floated in front of them, and they stared at him wide-eyed, especially since they remembered that he was born weak. "You guys may be confused about this, but I am not a superpower possessor but a cultivator. Not only me, but they are also the same as me." Su Yuan and Jia Qing exchanged nces for a moment before they asked them. "Are you guys really cultivators?" "That''s right." Lin Qingzhu and Feng Xian''er answered them with a nod. Su Mengyao then said to her parents. "Dad! Mom! If you two be cultivators like us, your superpowers will increase even more, and you''ll also live longer, so we can be together for a very long time." Su Yuan rubbed his chin as he spoke to them. "When I was young, my grandfather often told me about cultivators, but I didn''t expect that cultivators were real." "Can we really live longer if we be cultivators?" Jia Qing curiously asked because she didn''t want to be separated from her only daughter. Feng Xian''er directly told her. "Aunt Jia, cultivation has many stages, and every time our cultivation breaks through to the next stage, our lifespan will also continue to increase. If our cultivation is higher, then our lifespan will also be longer." "I see." Jia Qing nodded in understanding and said to Su Yuan. "Husband, we should also be cultivators like them; only then can we apany our daughter." "All right." Su Yuan naturally didn''t want to leave his daughter either, so he immediately agreed with his wife without hesitation. After they agreed, Feng Xian''er and Su Mengyao brought them into the Tianyi realm, and Chen Li took his mother and Sun Xing''er to go see Mu Ling. . . . "Hahaha! Qingzhu, I really enjoyed the dishes at your restaurant, but I haven''t had time to go to Beijing again yet." Mu Ling said as heughed loudly. "However, I didn''t expect that Little Chen would meet my daughter, and Fei''er had already told me about your n to open a branch in this city." Unlike Su Mengyao''s family, Chen Li didn''t tell Mu Ling and his family about cultivator and the like, especially since they didn''t have a special rtionship with his family. Even Mu Fei herself didn''t know that he had the power now. Lin Qingzhu smiled and asked him. "So what do you think about it, Brother Mu?" "What are you asking that for?" Mu Ling asked back as he smiled. "I''d love it if you opened a branch of your restaurant in this city, and I could enjoy those dishes again without having to go to Beijing." "That''s good." Lin Qingzhu nodded to him. "In that case, you can start choosing the right ce and staff, and Yun Zhi and I wille here once everything is ready. As for our cooperation draft, I will prepare it and email it to you soon." "All right, I will wait for the cooperation draft." Mu Ling then told Mu Fei to quickly prepare one of their empty buildings. After they discussed a few other things, Chen Li took his mother to visit various tourist spots in Tianjin, such as the Eye of Tianjin, Huangyaguan Great Wall, and many other ces. Lin Qingzhu herself was enjoying her time with her son so much, she then rested her head on his shoulder. "I hope we''ll be able to stay like this forever, Li''er." "Of course we will continue like this, Mom." Chen Li replied as he hugged his mother''s waist. "Currently, my strength is still insufficient for that, but I will continue to practice and cultivate to be strong to ensure our future happiness." "En." Ling Qingzhu nodded to him. Chen Li then told her. "Anyway, I will take Xian''er and the others into seclusion, and we might note out in a few days." "It''s fine." Lin Qingzhu nodded in understanding. "Sister Wenxin and I can take care of the restaurant; Wei''er can take care of the Long Feng Security Company; and Sister Mingyue will help you take care of your pharmaceuticalpany''s affairs." - To Be Continued - Chapter 223 The Jiang Family

Chapter 223 The Jiang Family

Three men gathered in the patient room, and they were waiting for the doctor and several nurses who were treating a man with serious injuries, even both his arms and legs were broken. Luckily, some people found him lying unconscious on the street and recognized his identity, and they immediately rushed him to the hospital. After a while, they finished their task and left the room. "What exactly happened to you, Yang Lang? How could you be injured this badly? Did Xuanyuan Wan''er beat you up like this?" "No." Yang Lang shook his head and exined to them. "Brother Long, the person who injured me like this is Mo Xie." "Huh?" Long Jiuxiao and the other two men were shocked to hear that. "How could Mo Xie do it? As I recall, your fire superpower is quite strong, so you should be able to take him on." Yang Lang''s face darkened upon hearing that. "Hey, Yu Lei! You can try to face that bastard yourself! I don''t know what happenedst night, but my fire superpower doesn''t work against Mo Xie, and his attack power is very strong." "How is that possible?" Bei Xiang asked in disbelief. "If your opponent is Feng Xian''er, I can believe that your fire won''t work on her, especially since her fire is much stronger than yours. As for Mo Xie, his superpower is metal, so I can''t believe that your fire can''t hurt him." "Tch!" Yang Lang gritted his teeth after hearing his words. "Did you think I would be like this now if my fire worked on him? I''ve tried to attack Mo Xie many times with my fire, but he could block my attacks casually, and he didn''t get burned by my fire at all." Unlike the two men, Long Jiuxiao chose to believe Yang Lang''s words, especially after his conversation with Jirost night, and he then said to them. "I didn''t expect that Mo Xie could negate your fire, and it was like what Feng Xian''er did to Jin Kang." "Jin Kang?" They looked at Long Jiuxiao with questioning looks. "Jin Kang is the person I brought from Europe." Long Jiuxiao then exined it to them. "His superpower is reflecting, but he can''t reflect Feng Xian''er''s attack, and her attack makes his hand quite badly injured." "Eh? Is that true?" The three men asked in unison. "That''s really true." Long Jiuxiao nodded to them. "Anyway, I talked to Jirost night, and he guessed that Feng Xian''er is a cultivator in the legends. If Mo Xie can also negate your attacks, I think he''s also a cultivator like her." "Cultivator?" They looked at Long Jiuxiao with confused looks. Long Jiuxiao shrugged his shoulders. "At first, I didn''t believe it either, but Jiro told me about it, and he also sent me some photos from a ce that showed that cultivators had existed on this earth in the past." "Did Jiro tell you how we can be cultivators?" Yu Lei asked him. Long Jiuxiao shook his head at him. "Even though Jiro has tried to research everything for several years, he never found any clues to bing cultivators, so he decided to stop his research on them." "In that case, how did Mo Xie and Feng Xian''er be cultivators?" Bei Xiang asked with a frown. "Tch!" Yang Lang then said to them. "Why should you guys be confused about it? If we capture those two, we can force them to tell us the truth about cultivators, and we can also force them to teach us to be ones." Hearing that, Yu Lei and Bei Xiang immediately turned to Long Jiuxiao, especially since only he had the authority to do that. "Hey! Jiro just guessed about them, and he doesn''t dare to confirm the truth yet." Long Jiuxiao then asked Yang Lang. "Do you want to prolong this matter? If you really want to do so, then you can make a report to the superpower bureau, and they can move to arrest Mo Xie and Feng Xian''er. That way, we can interrogate themter, but you guys better not talk about this cultivator matter to anyone, not even those hidden families." After all, Long Jiuxiao has his own pride, and he doesn''t want to continue to be under the shadow of those hidden families. That''s why he didn''t want them to know about cultivators, or else they would get ahead of him and capture them, which would be detrimental to him. Upon hearing that, Yang Lang immediately nodded to him. "All right, you can send people from the superpower bureau here; I will report those two bastards to them." Long Jiuxiao nodded and left the room directly, and Bei Xiang asked Yang Lang. "Did you find my sister in the Mo Xie mansion?" "No." Yang Lang shook his head at him. "I watched that mansion for quite a while yesterday, but I didn''t see Lian''er there. Anyway, you better look for Yu Xuan right now; I suspect that she''s also there by now." Hearing that, Bei Xiang immediately tried to call his wife, but her number was switched off. He then decided to call his daughter, but her number was also switched off. "Damn it! I can''t contact Yu Xuan and Yudie! I''m going to Yu Hua''s apartment right now!" "Hey, I''ming with you." Yu Lei called out as he followed Bei Xiang away. *Bam* "Fuck!" Yang Lang screamed in pain as he mmed both of his hands onto the bed. "Even though Long Jiuxiao said that before, I think I should still ask for help from the Jiang family to take care of Mo Xie and Feng Xian''er, or else this matter will drag on." After that, Yang Lang called a nurse to meet him, and he asked her to call the Jiang family, for his hands were still difficult to move. [Why did you suddenly contact me?] A man asked from the other side. Yang Lang immediately told the man everything, including Jiro''s guess that Chen Li and Feng Xian''er were cultivators, but he didn''t sound surprised after hearing that. "Brother Jiang Ming, I hope you can help me get revenge on those two bastards; they''ve even got me hospitalized now." However, Jiang Ming refused him outright. [You know yourself that I can''t do anything to them as long as they don''t offend my family directly, so you can take care of your own matters.] After he said that, Jiang Ming directly ended their call, which made Yang Lang feel even more irritated. "Damn it! He seems to be afraid of Xuanyuan Wan''er, so he isn''t willing to help me." . . . Meanwhile, in a luxurious living room, a middle-aged man is rxing on the sofa, and he is none other than Jiang Ming. "Who called you just now, Husband?" A woman in her mid-forties asked him, and her name was Huang Rong, the eldest daughter of the Huang family. Even though she was quite old, her face was still quite attractive, and the way she dressed looked quite sexy. Jiang Ming immediately told his wife. "It was Yang Lang who called me just now, and he asked me to help catch two people, for they have seriously injured him." "Oh?" Huang Rong looked surprised to hear that. "Who dares to attack him?" "Mo Xie and Feng Xian''er." Before his wife interrupted him, Jiang Ming hastily continued. "However, that guy isn''t from the Mo family, or else they would have made their move long ago." "That''s true." Huang Rong agreed with that. "As for Feng Xian''er, our son was once attracted to her, but he didn''t dare approach her because she was too fierce, so he shifted his target to the Dongfang Twins." "Haha." Jiang Mingughed upon hearing that. "Even though Feng Ao is just an ordinary person, Feng Xian''er is one of the strongest superpower possessors, so not many men dare approach them, including our son and your nephew. Even though Dongfang Hanxue looked calm on the outside, she was too cold on the inside; people even called her the Ice Queen. As for Dongfang Hanyue, I don''t really like her; she seems easygoing and cheerful, but she is a mischievous and cunning girl." Huang Rong sighed after hearing that. "I have repeatedly advised Bai''er not to approach them, but he insisted on getting both of them, and he also has topete with Long Aotian." "Just let Bai''er do what he wants." Jiang Ming then asked his wife. "Do you still remember ourte grandfather''s story about cultivators?" Huang Rong raised her eyebrows and asked back. "Why are you suddenly asking about cultivators?" "Yang Lang told me that Jiro suspects that Mo Xie and Feng Xian''er are cultivators, mainly because they can negate their superpower." Her husband''s answer surprised Huang Rong. "I remember that ourte grandfather had some records of cultivators passed down by our ancestors, but there wasn''t a single piece of evidence to show their existence." "You''re wrong about that." Jiang Ming then told her. "Several years ago, Jiro found a ce simr to a shrine and many records about their existence, but he has not been able to prove the truth about them." Huang Rong then conveyed her idea. "Shall we try to approach Feng Xian''er? Who knows, we might get the truth about cultivators from her." Jiang Ming shook his head. "Forget it; Jiro will being to this country in three days, so I will discuss this with him first, and I will make a decision afterwards." - To Be Continued - Chapter 224 [Bonus chapter]Return

Chapter 224 [Bonus chapter]Return

"Qing''er, was it Chen Li who beat up Yang Langst night?" Zhao Junye asked his stepdaughter after they left Wen Xuanxuan''s office. Yun Qing nodded to him. "Yes, it was Li Gege who beat up Yang Lang because he spied on usst night, and he also attacked him first." "Where is Chen Li now? Is he in the mansion?" Zhao Junye asked her again, for he had gotten a report from the staff at the superpower bureau about Yang Lang''s decision to report him. "No." Yun Qing shook her head at him. "Currently, Li Gege, Xian''er Jiejie, and Aunt Qingzhu are in Tianjin to see Yaoyao''s parents." "Su Mengyao?" Yun Mengyao asked in surprise. "Did she also be Li''er''s fianc¨¦?" "Yes, Mom." Yun Qing answered as she nodded with a smile. "Yaoyao also had a crush on Li Gege for a long time, and he decided to ept her as his fianc¨¦ after they met in Hong Kong a few days ago, so they went to Tianjin to propose to her parents." "I see." Yun Mingyue then asked her husband. "What happened? Why do you suddenly look so serious?" Zhao Junye sighed softly before answering his wife''s question. "Earlier, one of the staff at the bureau contacted me, and he told me that Yang Lang reported Li''er and Xian''er to the bureau''s security department, so they sent several people to arrest them." The two women were shocked and frowned upon hearing that, but Yun Qing then told her stepfather. "Dad, you don''t need to worry about them; Aunt Wei''er and Aunt Xianglin are in the mansion, so I''m sure those people won''t dare to do anything there. Moreover, Aunt Wan''er is also there; not even Long Jiuxiao dares to do all sorts of things in front of her, let alone the ordinary bureau employees." "You mean Xuanyuan Wan''er?" Yun Qing nodded to him, and Zhao Junye sighed heavily. "I hope those people don''t act so impudent when theye to Qingshui Mansion, or else she won''t spare them like what she did to Qin Feng." "Is Xuanyuan Wan''er that ruthless, Husband?" Yun Mingyue herself had heard from Zhao Junye about Qin Feng''s fate, but she still found it hard to believe that a woman could do such a cruel thing. "Not really." Zhao Junye replied with a shake of his head. "Xuanyuan Wan''er is actually very calm and doesn''t talk much, but she really doesn''t like it when people act arrogant and impudent in front of her, and Qin Feng ends tragically because he tries to attack her first. Anyway, I''ll take you guys home, and I''ll go straight to the bureau afterwards." "Dad! You can take my mother home, and I will enter the Tianyi realm to cultivate." Without waiting for her parents'' reply, Yun Qing immediately went inside to tell the matter to Feng Xianer, who was still teaching Su Yuan and Jia Qing cultivation. Feng Xian''er couldn''t help but sigh helplessly after hearing that, and she asked Xuanyuan Wan''er to leave the Tianyi Realm, but she didn''t immediately tell Chen Li about the matter, for he still apanied Lin Qingzhu to have fun. . . . Meanwhile, two men were already standing in front of the main building of Qingshui Mansion, but their bodies trembled upon seeing the two women in front of them, especially since both of them were their former superiors. However, they were even more shocked as soon as they saw Xuanyuan Wan''er walk out of the mansion, which caused them to break out in a cold sweat as the incident that happened to Qin Feng was still fresh in their memories. ''Crap! Why didn''t our superiors tell us that the three of them were in this mansion?'' The two men muttered with fear in their hearts. "What did youe here for?" Xiao Xianglin asked them as he raised his eyebrows. "We-" "They came here to arrest Brother Chen." Xiao Xianglin and Chen Wei''er turned to Xuanyuan Wan''er, and she immediately told them. "Just now, Sister Xian''er got word that Yang Lang reported them to the bureau''s security department, and Long Jiuxiao sent them here because he didn''t dare toe here himself." Chen Wei''er then said to the two men. "I know you guys are only doing your duty, but you''d better leave this mansion right now, or your fate will be even more miserable than Qin Feng''s." "But-" "You guys had better follow Wei''er''s words." Xiao Xianglin directly interrupted them. "If Long Jiuxiao wants to me you, you can tell him that the three of us stopped you from carrying out your duties, and I''m sure he will swallow his anger back." Upon hearing that, the two men nodded to the three women, and they immediately left the Qingshui Mansion like frightened rabbits. "Yang Lang is really stupid." Chen Wei''er said as she shook her head. "Long Jiuxiao deliberately took advantage of his situation to do things against Li''er and Xian''er, for he couldn''t possibly dare to face the three of us head-on." Xiao Xianglin nodded and sighed. "If Chen Li hears of this matter, he will definitelye to Yang Lang and finish him off on the spot." "However, I don''t understand why Long Jiuxiao wanted to arrest Brother Chen and Sister Xian''er, and I feel that he has ulterior motives by taking advantage of this situation." Xuanyuan Wan''er spoke to them as she looked into the distance. "Forget it." Chen Wei''er said with a low sigh. "We will discuss this matter with Li''er after he returns from Tianyin, and we might be able to figure out Long Jiuxiao''s motives afterwards." "Wan''er, do you want toe with us to the Northern Forest? We want to train Chen Li''s underlings, and you might be able to help us train them." Xiao Xianglin said to her. "All right." Xuanyuan Wan''er immediately agreed. "Since they are Brother Chen''s underlings, I will help you train them." After that, the three women immediately left the Qingshui Mansion for the Northern Forest, but they warned Bei Lian''er and Yu Xuan not to step outside, or else they would make matters even moreplicated. . . . "Do you think my second sister and niece are with Mo Xie now?" Yu Lei asked Bei Xiang, who looked angry, especially after they knocked on Yu Hua''s apartment door for so long, but no one answered or opened the door for them. Bei Xiang nodded at him. "They are most likely in his mansion right now, but we couldn''t possibly go there to look for them, or we''d end up having the same fate as Yang Lang." "That''s true." Yu Lei nodded in agreement with that. "However, since when have Lian''er and my second sister been in a rtionship with Mo Xie?" "Hmm?" Bei Xiang frowned and thought deeply before speaking. "Perhaps Yu Xuan knew Mo Xie when she first left our house and lived in this apartment, especially since Yu Hua had a rtionship with him. As for my sister, I have no idea about their rtionship because her rtionship with Yang Lang was always good before." "All right, let''s go back first." The two men then turned to leave, and Yu Lei said again. "I believe the people from the security department of the bureau won''t be able to do anything against them, so we must think of a better n to deal with Mo Xie, or we will suffer ourselves." . . . "I understand." Long Jiuxiao answered and ended his phone call. "Sigh, I already expected the three of them would hinder them from doing their job, so what should I do now to arrest Mo Xie and Feng Xian''er?" Suddenly, someone walked into Long Jiuxiao''s room. "Boss, we''ve located your two sisters, and they''re staying at a hotel on Xinyuan South Road." Hearing that, Long Jiuxiao immediately stood up and walked out. "Let''s go to that hotel right now before they run away again." Minutester, they had arrived at the hotel, but Long Jiuxiao could not find his two sisters there. "Why aren''t they here? Even this room is like it''s never been upied before." "I don''t know, Boss." Long Jiuxiao''s subordinate answered him with a shake of the head. "We''ve checked the CCTV and guest list of this hotel beforehand, and they are really staying here." "Try to ask the manager of this hotel again." "Yes, Boss." Unfortunately, Long Xueyi and Long Huishan were smarter than their big brother, and they had been aware of his people''s presence long ago, so they immediately moved to another ce again. After all, they were vampires, and those people didn''t realize that the two of them had disappeared. Long Jiuxiao then inspected every area of the room with a serious look. "I didn''t expect that they were able to escape the surveince of my people, but where did they go now?" . . . After they had enough fun in Tianjin, Chen Li brought Lin Qingzhu back to the Su House, especially since Su Yuan and Jia Qing had be cultivators. After saying goodbye to them, Sun Xing''er directly brought Chen Li and the others back to Qingshui Mansion, and Feng Xian''er directly told him about Yang Lang''s actions. However, Chen Li didn''t seem to bother with that. "We don''t need to think about the matter now, and I will deal with Yang Lang immediately after wee out of seclusion." "All right." Feng Xian''er agreed with her husband. Sun Xing''er suddenly said to them. "Brother, as you expected, the two female angels came here again." - To Be Continued - Chapter 225 Before Seclusion

Chapter 225 Before Seclusion

Soon, the two female angelsnded in front of them, but Noelle immediately hugged and kissed Chen Li shamelessly, making Sylvia sigh in her heart. Chen Li, without hesitation, hugged and kissed Noelle back. Lin Qingzhu sighed helplessly and went inside, but she muttered in her heart. ''I don''t understand how Li''er''s charm can be so high; even a female angel has fallen into his embrace now.'' After a while, Chen Li separated their lips and asked Sylvia. "Do you want to kiss me too?" "No!" Sylvia refused him and shook her head vigorously. Surely, Chen Li would not just let Sylvia go; he directly used his Heavenly Charm, causing her heart to flutter. He then pulled and kissed her lips, and she immediately closed her eyes. ''Ugh! I don''t want to kiss him, but this strange feeling makes me enjoy kissing him!'' Noelleughs at her expression. ''Haha! Sylvia''s mouth was against it, but she is actually enjoying it.'' Sylvia immediately buried her red face into her chest, and Chen Li asked them. "Why did you guys return to Heaven yesterday?" "We had to report to Michael, so we returned to Heaven yesterday, but he told us to return to your side to establish good rtionship with you." Noelle suddenly remembers her superior''s message. "Anyway, have you killed n, the pureblood vampire?" Chen Li nodded to her. "Why do you ask that?" Sylvia looked up and answered him. "Michael told us to inform you that Count Maxwell will being to this country soon, so you''d better be prepared to face him, and he will definitely bring some strong vampires with him." Chen Li had expected that it would happen sooner orter, especially after he had listened to Charlotte''s story. "You don''t need to worry about us, and Xing''er can eradicate them easily." "I know." They answered at the same time, and Noelle said to him. "Since she was able to beat and injure Gabriel, I''m sure she should be able to defeat Count Maxwell. However, if he were to die in this country, Duke Erasmus and Earl Nici would definitely not stand idly by, and they might bring their entire army here to seek revenge against you." Upon hearing that, Sun Xing''er snorted at Noelle. "If they dare toe here, I will exterminate those bloodsucking demons from this world. If necessary, I will go to Hell and destroy them all at once." Noelle and Sylvia raised their eyebrows after hearing that, and they thought that Sun Xing''er was boasting, especially since Michael himself would not dare to say such a thing. Chen Liughed and told them. "You two don''t need to doubt Xing''er''s words; she could destroy Hell, but I don''t want her to do so because it would destroy the bnce of this world. However, I will not spare anyone whoes here to seek trouble with me, including the angels." "Don''t worry, most of us angels don''t like to get into trouble with humans." Noelle answered as she smiled. Sylvia then added. "However, there is a small part of us who hate humans, and one of them is Mika." "Mika?" Chen Li and Feng Xian''er raised their brows. They nodded to them, and Noelle then told them. "Mika really hates humans, so she was furious when she found out that your sister beat Gabriel up. However, Michael strictly prohibited her from descending to the Human Realm, and we were eventually sent here by him." Chen Li then led the three women inside as he spoke. "As long as Mika doesn''t descend here and attack us, then she''s not my enemy, but vice versa." The two female angels nodded in understanding, and Feng Xian''er told them. "Anyway, we are going out for a few days to do something, so you guys can stay here with Aunt Qingzhu and the others for the time being, and you can consider this mansion as your own home." "Huh? Can wee with you guys?" Noelle and Sylvia asked in unison. "Do you two really want toe with us?" Feng Xian''er asked back as she winked at her husband, making Chen Li shake his head helplessly. They nodded to her. "If you guys don''t mind, we''d like toe with you." "All right." Feng Xian''er agreed with them. "My husband will prepare everything first, so I will inform you guyster." After that, Chen Li went straight to Bei Lian''er and Yu Xuan in their room, and he immediately informed them. "I will take you two to a special ce after this, for I need help from some women, so I hope you two can help me." "What kind of help do you need from us?" Both of them asked at the same time. Chen Li smiled and answered them. "Of course, I need your help to apany me in bed." The two women blushed when they heard that, but they immediately nodded at him, especially since they also missed having sex with Chen Li, for they hadn''t done it in quite a while. Yu Xuan suddenly asked him. "Do you know where Yudie is now? I''ve been looking for her since earlier, but I can''t find her anywhere, and her cell phone number is also turned off." "You don''t need to worry about Yudie; she is currently training in that special ce, and you will meet herter." Yu Xuan heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Chen Li''s reply. At first, she thought that her daughter had left Qingshui Mansion, and she was worried that Bei Yudie would return to the Bei house. "Chen Li, I heard earlier that people from the superpower bureau are looking for you and Feng Xian''er; I believe it was Yang Lang who reported you to them." Bei Lian''er worriedly told him. "En, I already know about that." Chen Li then spoke to calm her down. "You don''t need to think about those people; they won''t dare toe here again, especially after they find out that Xuanyuan Wan''er is in this mansion, and the two of you can also live here safely." "That''s good." Bei Lian''er then asked him. "So what''s your n for Yang Lang?" "I don''t think you need to divorce him, for he will die after we leave that ce." After he answered her question, Chen Li directly left the two women and left his mansion right after. Bei Lian''er sighed heavily after Chen Li left. Even though she hated Yang Lang now, he was a man who had apanied her for many years, and he was also the father of her son, so she would still be sad if Chen Li killed himter. "Who do you think is Chen Li''s next target?" Yu Xuan asked with a worried look. Bei Lian''er shook her head. "I don''t know for sure, but I guess that he will attack my brother first." Yu Xuan slumped in her chair after hearing that, she then looked up at the ceiling and muttered. "If only they didn''t kill Chen Zhen and destroy the Chen family, I believe all these troubles would never have happened, and we could live peacefully now." "There''s no point in regretting it, right?" Bei Lian''er sighed heavily before continuing. "Everything has happened, and we can''t turn back time to change everything. At least Chen Li has promised us that he won''t kill our sons, and that''s the best thing we can ask of him. If we ask him for more than that, I''m afraid he''ll also do bad things to us." Yu Xuan nodded to her. "Sigh, we''ve fought to keep our two sons alive, so I hope they can ept the consequences of their actionster, and I hope they''ll be better men after everything is over." . . . Meanwhile, Chen Li had already arrived at the Shen House, and he raised his eyebrows when he saw Shen Yu with Yang Li and Shen Qing in the living room. Sun Xinger, who was lying on Chen Li''s shoulder, asked him. "Is that woman one of your enemies?" Chen Li nodded to her. "Her name is Shen Yu; she is Shen Hu''s sister and Yu Lei''s wife. Although she looks good on the outside, her heart is also very rotten, and she has also done some bad things to others." "Don''t you want to do something for that woman right now?" Sun Xing''er asked him again. "After all, there is no one by her side except for your two women, so I think this is a good opportunity." "Well, you''re right that this is a great opportunity, but I''m just going to do something light toward her for now." After he said that, Chen Li used the Hidden Shadow Steps and moved behind Shen Yu, startling Yang Li and Shen Qing. Chen Li immediately put his index finger on his lips, signaling them not to overreact, and they nodded slightly to him. He then used the level one Yin-Yang Finger Technique and touched Shen Yu''s nape, causing her to moan. "Ahh!" The two women were stunned to see Shen Yu like that, but Chen Li immediately moved to Shen Qing''s room, and she immediately followed him. On the other hand, Yang Li approached her sister-inw and asked her. "What happened to you? Why are you suddenly moaning so loud?" "Hah¡­ Hah¡­" Shen Yu did not answer her question and turned her head back. ''Who touched me just now? Why do I get aroused by that touch?'' "Where is Qing Mo now?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 226 Swallow Yin-Yang Golden Pill I*

Chapter 226 Swallow Yin-Yang Golden Pill I*

Yang Li raised her eyebrows for a moment. "Did you forget that I asked Qing Mo to take care of their ashes?" "I did forget about that." Shen Yu replied as she stood up. "I will return to my house first, for I feel ufortable with my body." After Shen Yu left, Yang Li immediately went to her daughter''s room, and she smiled seeing her making out with Chen Li. "Is my aunt gone?" Shen Qing asked her. "Sh felt ufortable with her body, so she went home." Yang Li replied with a nod. Shen Qing then asked Chen Li. "Did you use your ability on my aunt just now?" Chen Li nodded to her. "Would you like to try it again? After all, I used it on you once at that herb shop." "You really mean, you know? It was our first time meeting back then, but you used such a technique on me, and I couldn''t stop masturbating afterwards." Shen Qingined to him as she pouted her lips, but she immediately nodded at him, and Chen Li used the level one Yin-Yang Finger Technique on her directly. "Ahh~" Yang Li was stunned to hear her daughter release such a loud moan, and she could see her pants getting wet just because of Chen Li''s touch, which made her want to feel it too, but she immediately held herself back, for she didn''t want her daughter to know about her rtionship with him. Shen Qing panted heavily and stared at Chen Li in astonishment; she didn''t expect that she would have a pre-orgasm directly. "Your technique is amazing, and it makes me reallyfortable!" Chen Li kissed Shen Qing on the lips for a moment. "It''s only level one, but it''s enough to make you wet. If I use level ten, I bet you''ll be cking out from continuous orgasm." They were shocked to hear that. "Isn''t your technique too terrifying?" "That sure is terrifying." Chen Li replied with a nod of approval. "Although I only used level one on Shen Yu, I believe she will have a hard time escaping its effects, and it might be worse than what you have experienced before." Shen Qing nodded in understanding. "I was irritated with her for preventing me from leaving, so just let her experience it for a while." "You''re being mean now." Chen Li then called his women and asked them to enter the Tianyi Realm, for he couldn''t wait to swallow the Yin-Yang Golden Pill. However, Chen Li frowned when he called Mayumi Keiko, for she couldn''t join them because Jiro asked her and Shiori Aya to go to hisb, and he wanted to do a body check on them. "Anyway, the effect of the pill will probablyst a long time, so you can find time to enter the Tianyi Realm as soon as possible, for it will be very beneficial for your cultivation." [All right! After my father finishes checking on us, I will immediately return home and enter the Tianyi Realm.] "Okay, I''ll wait for you." Chen Li then ended their call and carried Shen Qing in his arms. "Let''s go inside now, and we''ll start our seclusion." "Wait a minute." Shen Qing then turned to Yang Li and asked him. "Can you bring my mother in and teach her to be like us?" Chen Li raised his eyebrows for a moment before he agreed to her request. "All right, I will bring your mother with us, and Sister Huoli will teach her how to cultivate." After all, Yang Li waspletely loyal to Chen Li due to the effect of his Soul Mark, so she would be more useful to him if she bes a cultivator. After that, Chen Li sent them into the Tianyi Realm, and he returned to Qingshui Mansion to bring Bei Lian''er and Yu Xuan inside as well. . . . The three women werepletely shocked when they arrived at the Tianyi Realm, but Chen Li immediately brought them into the cultivation cave and asked Xiao Huoli to teach them cultivation. Although Chen Li didn''t say anything to them, Bei Lian''er and Yu Xuan could see that Yang Li was also in a rtionship with him, and they also realized that Shen Qing didn''t know about their rtionship yet, so they didn''t say anything about it. Since the three felt confused about cultivators and the like, Xiao Huoli exined to them slowly. Meanwhile, Chen Li brought Shen Qing to the bamboo house area, and his other four women were already waiting for them there. "What do you think about their training, Xianglin? Are they capable of taking over the ck Tortoise Gang?" "No." Xiao Xianglin shook her head at him. "Only Yan Qiu, Lu Zhe, the Meng Twins, and Duan Yiren are ready for it. However, you don''t need to worry about them; since Xuanyuan Wan''er will be helping them, everything will definitely go smoothly." "That''s good, then." Chen Li then checked the practice grounds using his senses, but he only found Yun Qing, Su Mengyao, and Bei Yudie, who were training together under Xiao Hei''s guidance. Feng Xian''er then told him. "Guo Qing and Li Xue have practiced before, but they have to go to college. Big Sis Hanyue and Big Sis Hanxue''s schedules are also packed today, so they might note back until tonight." Chen Li then asked all of them to enter the Yin-Yang Pagoda, but the four women refused him, and they chose to give Shen Qing the first chance. After all, she''s still a virgin, so they don''t want to bother her. Shen Qing smiled happily upon hearing them, and she was also pleased with their consideration towards her, so she immediately followed Chen Li into the pagoda. . . . As soon as they arrived at the pagoda, Shen Qing immediately took off her clothes, making Chen Liugh with her impatience. "Stopughing! I really can''t wait to do it with you." "All right." Chen Li directly took off his clothes andid Shen Qing down on the bed, and the bed''s effect instantly aroused her. ''Sigh, this bed is more terrifying than the Yin-Yang Finger Technique.'' Even though Shen Qing was impatient, Chen Li still didn''t want to rush her, and he immediately started to stimte every sensitive part of her, which made her lust soar even more. "Ahh~ Darling~ I like your stimtion of my nipples; you can stimte them more." Shen Qing said as she continued to moan, her body wriggled around on the bed, and her hands gripped the bed sheet tightly. "Mhn~ suck them harder, Darling~" Chen Li himself was even more excited hearing Shen Qing''s moan; he continued to stimte both breasts and nipples more intensely, and his hands roamed around her lower body. However, he didn''t directly touch her pussy, for he didn''t want her to orgasm too quickly, and his hands rubbed her inner thighs, especially since both of them were also sensitive parts. Sensing that, Shen Qing hugged and pressed Chen Li''s head to her chest, for she truly enjoyed every stimtion he gave her. "Mhn~ Darling~ I want to suck your dick~" To fulfill her request, Chen Li immediatelyy down on the bed, and Shen Qing immediatelyy down on his body in the 69 position. "Ahh~ Darling~" Shen Qing started moaning again as Chen Li''s fingers rubbed her pussy gently, and she directly inserted his half-erect dick into her mouth. Quickly, her head was moving up and down repeatedly, and her cheeks were dimpled as she sucked hard on his dick. ''Ugh! Qing''er is getting more experienced at doing it.'' Chen Li muttered in his heart and opened Shen Qing''s pussy with his fingers, and his tongue started dancing in it agilely, but he still didn''t attack her clitoris. *Slurp... Slurp...* Even so, Shen Qing became even more aroused, and her head moved faster than before, causing her sucking sound to continuously resound within the pagoda, even more so when Chen Li''s tongue began to slowly lick her clitoris. ''Mhn~ Darling is too skilled at stimting me, and I really can''t take it anymore.'' Sensing that, Chen Li increased the intensity of his action, and his tongue moved in and out of Shen Qing''s pussy even faster as his finger continued to stimte her small lump. Shen Qing''s head also moved more and more actively after she felt Chen Li''s throbbing, and she knew that her lover was about to reach an orgasm. Soon, both of them convulsed and released their love juice at the same time, and they immediately swallowed every drop clean. [Ding! You got 300 Yin Qi from Shen Qing.] After they finished, Chen Li directly turned Shen Qing to face him and cleaned her mouth with Qi, and he directly gave her a passionate kiss. Shen Qing naturally did not refuse and kissed Chen Li back; she also spread her legs to the sides, and her hand pointed his erect dick right before the entrance of her pussy. Chen Li separated their lips and asked. "Do you really want to be on top? After all, this is your first experience, and you will definitely feel a lot of pain." Shen Qing nodded to him. "Honestly, I feel excited and nervous, especially since your dick is so big. Even though it will be very painful, I want to be on top. Anyway, you can use your finger technique on me; I''m sure the pain will lessen if my pussy even wetter." "All right." Chen Li then held Shen Qing''s big breasts andplied with her request. - To Be Continued - Chapter 227 Swallow Yin-Yang Golden Pill II**

Chapter 227 Swallow Yin-Yang Golden Pill II**

"Hiss~" Shen Qing grimaced as the head of Chen Li''s dick just barely entered her pussy, which made her feel that her pussy was stretching. She then stretched out both hands to him. "Darling~ hug me; it''s really painful." "It''s better if you are below, you know?" Chen Li answered as he sat on the bed and hugged Shen Qing, and he also supported her body so as not to fall over in an instant. Shen Qing shook her head. "I prefer to be on top, so you can see my whole body." "Why are you so stubborn?" Chen Li asked as he rubbed Shen Qing''s back. "You can be on top when we do it next time, okay?" "No!" Shen Qing then bit Chen Li''s neck hard, causing him to wince, but she immediately released her bite. "This is all your dick fault! My pussy is too small to amodate your big dick!" Chen Liughed softly upon hearing that; he then kissed Shen Qing on the lips, and his hand stimted her chest again. ''Let me control it, okay? If you are in that much pain, you can tell me right away.'' ''Okay.'' Shen Qing replied as she reciprocated Chen Li''s kiss, but she started to feel pain again as he started to lower her body, and his dick sliced her pussy open even more. ''Ahh~ darling~ it hurts so much!'' Hearing that, Chen Li immediately stopped lowering Shen Qing''s body, and he used the level two Yin-Yang Finger Technique on her, causing her to wriggle in hisp. "Mhn~ I enjoyed the sensation, but if you keep using it, I''ll definitely have another orgasm." "It''s fine, right? The more you orgasm, the wetter your pussy will be, and the pain will be less and less." Chen Li replied as he continued his actions, and he could feel Shen Qing''s love juice starting to flow again, even some seeping out of her pussy. "All right." Shen Qing nodded resignedly. "Darling~ you can continue." Chen Li directly lowered Shen Qing''s body again, and he continued to do it very slowly, but she was not in as much pain as before. "Mhn~ honey~ your dick has started entering me~" Chen Liughed listening to her words; he did not expect that Shen Qing was so lewd when she was heavily aroused, but he really liked it. "Ahh~ even though it still hurts, I can''t wait to connect with you~" "I like this lustful side of you, Qing''er." "Ahh~ hehe~" Chen Li was actually feeling impatient, so he raised his finger technique to the next level, whereupon Shen Qing''s pain was swiftly reced by pleasure. Moreover, her love juice kept on wetting his dick inside her, which made her pussy much more slippery. "Ahh~ it''s starting to feel good~ Mhn~ I''m enjoying your dick inside me~" Suddenly, Shen Qing tightened her lower body muscles, and her action made them both feel even more pleasure. "Mhn~ do you like it, honey?" "Ugh! Yes, I like it so much; your pussy mps my dick tightly, Qing''er." "Ahh~ I like it too, and your dick is rubbing my insides intensely~" Since she was getting impatient, Shen Qing pushed her body down as she continued to groan in passion. Her action surprised Chen Li, but he kept holding Shen Qing''s body up so that she wouldn''t fall too fast, and his dick had already gotten halfway in. "Mhn~ your dick is filling my insides more and more~" Minutester, Shen Qing sensed that Chen Li''s dick was ready to take her virginity, and she looked at him with a coquettish smile. "Honestly, I never expected this day toe this soon, for I was previously Qing Ming''s fianc¨¦e. But I never really liked him, so I kept turning him down whenever he asked me to do intimate things, and I''m thankful that you used your finger technique on me that day. Even though our first meeting was unpleasant and you have many women by your side, your gentleness and understanding made me fall in love with you, so I feel happy to be one of your wives." Chen Li kissed Sheng Qing on the lips for a moment before he spoke to her. "Back then, I didn''t know you, and I did that bad thing to you because you were the daughter of my enemy. But my opinion of you changed greatly after you brought me to the orphanage, which made me realize that you are a kind-hearted woman. Since then, I fell in love with you and wanted to have you as my woman, and you will be my wife from now on." "Promise me that you will always love me and never leave me." Sheng Qing said as she stretched out her pinky finger. Chen Li directly linked their pinky fingers. "I promise." Shen Qing smiled and hugged Chen Li''s neck, and happy tears started to drip from the corners of her eyes. "Take me, darling." "Before I take you, you can swallow this pill first." Chen Li said as he put the Impure Yin Pill he had previously prepared into her mouth, and Shen Qing swallowed it without a second thought. "Are you ready?" Shen Qing then took a deep breath and hugged Chen Li''s neck tighter, for she knew that the pain that was about to hit her would be excruciatingly painful. "I''m ready, darling!" [Ding! You got 2000 Virgin Qi from Shen Qing.] [Do you want to register Shen Qing as your harem?] ''Yes! [Shen Qing has been added as your harem.] "Hiss!" Shen Qing groaned painfully as Chen Li''s dick tore at her hymen, causing her whole body to be filled with excruciating pain, and the tears that had barely dripped earlier immediately streamed down. "Sob... Darling, I''m your wife now, so you have to keep your promise to me, okay?" "En." Chen Li nodded and channeled his Qi into Shen Qing''s body. "Don''t worry, I''ll keep my word to you, or lightning will strike me." "Hehe." Shen Qing giggled and smacked Chen Li lightly. "You don''t need to say that; we certainly don''t want our husband to be struck by lightning." Chen Li smiled and kissed Shen Qing directly, and he also continued to channel his Qi into her body, which made her pain subside even faster. After the painpletely disappeared, Shen Qing directly pushed Chen Li down. "This time, it''s my turn to take control, and you just need to lie back and enjoy my service, honey~" "You want to be a female knight riding a dragon, huh?" Chen Li asked and gently squeezed Shen Qing''s breasts. "Hehehe! Not many women can ride a dragon, right? Since my darling is a dragon, I won''t miss my chance." Shen Qing''s words made Chen Li''s lips twitch, but he immediately nodded to her, and she began to move up and down at a steady pace. "Ahh~ Xian''er is right; having sex with you is amazing~" "We just started, and you haven''t felt the real pleasure yet." Chen Li replied as he smiled in amusement, and his hands continued to dance on his new wife''s breasts and nipples. Shen Qing only smiled, and she began to speed up her movements. Even though it brought her close to her second orgasm, she couldn''t care less about it anymore, for the pleasure was really great for her. "Ahh~ I should have done this long ago~" "Ugh!" Chen Li also started moaning, mainly because Shen Qing''s pussy was gripping his dick much tighter than before, and the friction of his dick with her insides was really enjoyable. "Your pussy is absolutely amazing! If you keep doing it like this, I will soon have an orgasm again." "Mhn~ I''m also going to orgasm soon~" "Let''s orgasm together then." "Ahh~ Yes~ mark me as your wife with your semen~" Without thinking twice, Chen Li immediately swallowed the Yin-Yang Golden Pill, which caused the Qi within his body to burst forth in an instant, and it made his Yang Qi very beneficial to Shen Qing. Chen Li then grabbed Shen Qing''s hips and moved his lower body rapidly, which made them groan continuously in pleasure, and they soon reached their second orgasm. [Ding! You got 600 Yin Qi from Shen Qing.] Even so, both of them seemed still not satisfied with that. Shen Qing immediately leaned forward to kiss Chen Li, and she continued to move her lower body even faster. "Mhn~" Chen Li didn''t want to lose to her, so he held and squeezed Shen Qing''s buttocks while his dick moved rapidly in and out of her pussy. Momentster, Chen Li reversed their position and lifted Shen Qing''s legs beside her head, and he continued to fuck her while increasing the intensity of their kiss. As she enjoyed their kiss, Shen Qing embraced Chen Li and moved her body in rhythm with each thrust of his dick, which made her breast continuously rub against his chest, and aroused her even more. Sometimeter, both of them reached their third orgasm, and Chen Li''s semen continued to flood Shen Qing''s womb. [Ding! You got 600 Yin Qi from Shen Qing.] As they enjoyed their orgasm, Chen Liid Shen Qing on her side and lifted her right leg on his shoulder, and she continued to let out loud moans. "Ahh~ darling~ call Xian''er and the others; I won''t be able to do it again if I orgasm one more time." Soon, Feng Xian''er and the others had entered inside, and they immediately took off their clothes, but they waited for Shen Qing to reach her fourth orgasm first. - To Be Continued - Chapter 228 Swallow Yin-Yang Golden Pill III

Chapter 228 Swallow Yin-Yang Golden Pill III

After Shen Qing achieved her fourth orgasm, Chen Li immediatelyid her down on the side and allowed her to rest first. "Your cultivation has increased quite significantly, so you can stabilize it first while resting." "Yes, Darling." Shen Qing replied with an affirmative nod, closed her eyes, and immediately followed his words. After that, Feng Xian''er immediately got on the bed to help her husband release his Yang Qi, especially since he could see that his expression looked painful. After she swallowed the Impure Yin Pill, she immediately said to Chen Li. "I don''t need any warm-ups, and you can use your finger techniques on me directly." "All right." Chen Li used level five of the Yin-Yang Finger Technique on Feng Xian''er, but it didn''t arouse her too much. Even so, Feng Xian''er didn''t mind it; she immediately climbed onto her husband''sp and inserted his still fully erect dick into her pussy, and they immediately started dual cultivating. For a long time, Feng Xian''er had dual cultivation with her husband, and they used various kinds of sex styles. Yu Hua and Xiao Xianglin watched them dumbfounded. They didn''t expect that Feng Xian''er was so strong and lewd when dual cultivating with their husband. Even though she had several orgasms, she could still keep up with Chen Li. As for Chen Meiyi, she was no longer amazed by Feng Xian''er''s strength in bed, especially since they had repeatedly had threesomes together. Since Feng Xian''er is a phoenix and her cultivation base has also significantly improved, none of the other women, not even Xiao Xianglin with her subus bloodline, can match her stamina and endurance. Three hourster, Feng Xian''er was finally exhausted, especially after she had her umpteenth orgasm. She then sat cross-legged and closed her eyes to stabilize her cultivation. "You can dual cultivate with Big Sis Meiyi first, Hubby." Wasting no time, Chen Meiyi directly swallowed the pill and climbed onto the bed, and Chen Li quickly dual-cultivated with his big sister. In the end, Chen Meiyi was only able to endure dual cultivating with Chen Li for an entire hour, and she also had multiple orgasms. Besides, Chen Li has also released a lot of Yang Qi into his big sister''s body, especially since the effect of the Yin-Yang Golden Pill is still very strong in his body and his Yang Qi is also continuously overflowing. After that, Chen Li dual-cultivated with Yu Hua, but she was much weaker than Chen Meiyi, and she was also quite old, so she was already exhausted after reaching her third orgasm. Without further ado, Xiao Xianglin immediately reced Yu Hua to dual cultivate with Chen Li. Even though she wasn''t as strong as Feng Xian''er, she was still much stronger than Chen Meiyi, and she could withstand her husband''s onught for quite a long time. After Xiao Xianglin struggled to continue, Chen Li directly asked her to stabilize her cultivation first, and she immediately followed his orders. Chen Li turned to his five wives as he sighed heavily in his heart, especially since the effect of the Yin-Yang Golden Pill was far stronger than he had expected. "Who can help me relieve the effects of the pill now?" Suddenly, Xiao Huoli entered the pagoda and brought the werewolf with her, and Anna became overjoyed as soon as she saw Chen Li naked, so she immediately jumped on the bed and sat on hisp. "Hehe, I''ll definitely satisfy you." "What a naughty wolf!" Chen Li said as heughed and directly had sex with her, and Anna moved up and down actively on hisp as she continued to moan. "What about the three of them, Sister Huoli?" "Their level of understanding of cultivation is too low, so they are still not cultivators, and they still need time to be one." Chen Li nodded in understanding, and Xiao Huoli asked him. "What if I brought Charlotte here? Even though she''s a vampire and her physique isn''t that great, you can still use her to help you relieve the effect of the pill." "All right." Chen Li unhesitatingly agreed with Xiao Huoli''s idea. After all, Charlotte was his enemy, so he had no qualms about using her to his advantage. Momentster, Xiao Huoli had brought her to the first floor, and Charlotte was shocked to see the six naked women, plus she could also recognize Anna''s identity right away. ''What the hell! Is he really human? How could he have sex with six women at once? And why did this woman bring me here? Does he also want to have sex with me?'' Xiao Huoli released a bit of her aura to frighten Charlotte, and it made her tremble. "You must know what you have to do, right?" Charlotte wiped the sweat from her forehead, took off her clothes, and joined them on the bed. However, she was shocked after she saw Chen Li''s dick, which was actively moving inside Anna''s pussy. ''What the fuck! His dick is absolutely huge!'' Even though he didn''t get any Yin Qi from Anna, Chen Li was still eager to have sex with her, and he also started stimting Charlotte using his finger techniques. . . . After that, Xiao Huoli immediately left the pagoda and returned to the side of the three women who were still absorbing Qi, but their absorption rate was too slow, which made her sigh heavily. "Aren''t there still a few other women on Master''s side?" Xiao Hei asked her. Xiao Huoli nodded to her. "The remaining woman is Chen Weier, and even though she already knows the truth that they are not rted by blood, she still finds it hard to hand herself over to Chen Li. As for Mayumi Keiko, her father is conducting an examination on her, so she can''t join them yet." "What about the Dongfang Twins?" Xiao Hei asked her again. Xiao Huoli sighed and shook her head. "Although they love Chen Li very much, he is still not willing to dual cultivate with them, and he chooses to wait for his old memories with them to return first." "I see." Xiao Hei nodded in understanding. "If only Master had obtained Emperor Long''s memories, I''m sure he wouldn''t have held himself back like this." Xiao Huoli nodded in agreement with that. "However, Sun Xing''er is already on standby there, so we don''t need to worry about Chen Li. Although he can''t have true dual cultivation with her, he can have anal sex with her." "Tch! You''re shameless now, you know?" Xiao Hei said as she shook her head. "Are you also going to do it with him?" "If it is necessary, I will do it with Chen Li." Xiao Huoli replied with a nod. "Honestly, I never imagined doing such a thing myself before, but after I spent so much time with him and also did intimate things with him, I realized that I had fallen in love with him." Xiao Hei nodded in understanding. "I don''t think it''s a problem, and it''s very good for you instead. As for me, I don''t want to get involved in such a rtionship, so I won''t help him relieve the effect of the pill." Xiao Huoli just nodded to Xiao Hei and muttered in her heart. ''Sister Hei! If you''ve stayed by Chen Li''s side for so long, I''m sure you''ll definitely change your mindter.'' . . . Sometimeter, the three women had seeded in bing cultivators, and Xiao Huoli immediately brought them into the pagoda, especially since Anna and Charlotte were already overwhelmed to satisfy Chen Li. Besides, Xiao Huoli also imparted the Celestial Yin Technique to the three women, so they could be stronger faster, and they would be of use to Chen Li. Unlike Yu Xuan and Bei Lian''er, Yang Li felt reallyplicated by her situation, especially since her daughter was also inside the pagoda. Although Shen Qing was surprised to see her mother, she immediately got off the bed and pulled her mother closer to Chen Li. "Mom, you might think I don''t know it, but since a few days ago I have suspected that you are already in a rtionship with him. Even though I feel weird about the rtionship between the three of us, I won''t mind your rtionship with him. Moreover, my father is dead now, and I know that your lust is also high, so you don''t need to hold back." Hearing her daughter''s words, Yang Li actually felt guilty toward her. "Qing''er-" "You don''t have to say anything." Shen Qing stopped her mother directly and helped her take off her clothes. "Even Meiyi is his wife, so you no longer need to think about it." "Thank you, Qing''er." Yang Li said as she hugged her daughter for a moment. Afterward, Chen Li started to dual cultivate with the three women in turn, but Shen Qing was really shocked to see her mother being so wild while dual cultivating with him, especially since she kept begging him to treat her roughly. ''I didn''t expect my mother to be a masochist!'' Since they were engrossed in their dual cultivation, they didn''t realize that the day had changed in the outside world, but Mayumi Keiko still hasn''t joined them. She only entered Tianyi Realm briefly to tell them about her situation, and her father also intends to take her and her mother to China. Even so, Chen Wei''er and Sun Xing''er eventually joined them, but Chen Li didn''t have actual sex with them, and they only had anal sex. - To Be Continued - Chapter 229 End Of Seclusion

Chapter 229 End Of Seclusion

Sylvia and Noelle were dumbfounded when Feng Xian''er brought them into the Tianyi Realm, especially since it was much more refreshing than in Heaven due to the absence of Qi in their realm. After the ten women had dual-cultivated with Chen Li for several days inside, the Yin-Yang Golden Pill''s effects had still not subsided, and they were too overwhelmed to continue. That''s why Feng Xian''er decided to bring in a few other women, and the two female angels were her choice since they had been influenced by her husband''s Heavenly Charm Technique. Unfortunately, Noelle and Sylvia didn''t have profound veins, so they couldn''t cultivate to produce Yin Qi, but Feng Xian''er was fine with that, and they could still help her husband for now. "Let''s go; I will bring you two to meet my husband." Feng Xian''er said as she flew towards the Divine Yin-Yang Pagoda, and the two angels immediately followed her with looks full of questions, especially since she hadn''t exined anything to them. Soon, they had entered the pagoda, and the two female angels were shocked to see so many women inside, especially since they were all naked. Even more so when they saw the two young girls ying with Chen Li''s dick, which made their faces turn bright red. Although Yun Qing and Su Mengyao were still underage, Xiao Huoli said that it didn''t matter as long as they only did fetio for him and didn''t dual cultivate with him. Chen Li himself didn''t mind that, especially since he had epted them as his fianc¨¦es. Additionally, his Yang Qi, which had been strengthened by the effects of the Yin-Yang Golden Pill and the Impure Yang Pill, was extremely beneficial to their cultivation. Bei Yudie actually wanted to join them, but she immediately abandoned her intention, for she knew that Chen Li had not fully epted her. The Dongfang Twins were the same as her; they also wanted to help Chen Li ovee the pill''s effects, but they decided to hold back for now. Noelle looked excited after seeing their action, for she was very curious about such a thing. On the other hand, Sylvia didn''t seem as excited as her partner, for she was still in a dilemma about her rtionship with Chen Li. Even so, Sylvia had to admit that she enjoyed their kiss and wanted to do it again, but she didn''t want to do such a thing with Chen Li. ''Ugh! Xian''er shouldn''t have brought me here! This is so embarrassing!'' Feng Xian''er chuckled and patted Sylvia''s shoulder. "You don''t need to think about Michael; I dare to guarantee that he''ll never find out about this matter. Even though you and Noelle aren''t cultivators like us, my husband''s Yang Qi is still useful for you two, and it might be able to help you guys evolve." "Huh?" Noelle and Sylvia looked at Feng Xian''er in shock. "Is that true? Can it really help us evolve?" "Hey, Xian''er didn''t lie to you." Sun Xing''er joined in to reassure them. "Although you two are different from the birdmen I know, for they are cultivators like us, I can assure you that my brother''s Yang Qi can help you evolve." Hearing that, Noelle''s eyes sparkled like stars, especially since it''s really hard for an angel like her to evolve. Since Sun Xing''er could defeat Gabriel so easily, she chose to believe her words. She immediately took off her clothes and joined them on the bed, and the effect of the bed immediately burned her lust. ''Noelle is too innocent!'' Feng Xian''er and Sun Xing''er eximed in their hearts after seeing that. Meanwhile, Sylvia still seemed doubtful about their words, for she wasn''t sure a human could help her evolve, so she chose to wait to see what would happen to Noelle after she did that with Chen Li. Feng Xian''er and Sun Xing''er could only sigh at Sylvia''s expression, but they didn''t force her anymore and let her figure it out on her own. After Yun Qing and Su Mengyao swallowed Chen Li''s Yang Qi a few times, they could feel that their cultivations were starting to rise, so they decided to cultivate within the pagoda. "Do you really want to do this, Noelle?" Chen Li seriously asked her. Noelle nodded to him. "Honestly, I''m really curious about it, and I also want to evolve, so I want to try doing it with you." "All right." Chen Li then brought Noelle to lie on top of him. "You can do it, and I will also satisfy you." "En." Noelle nodded and started ying with Chen Li''s dick. ''It''s not as bad as I thought.'' On the other hand, Sylvia was stunned to see Noelle start sucking Chen Li''s dick, and her actions made her experience lust for the first time, but she still didn''t want to join them. While Chen Li was having fun with Noelle, Feng Xian''er and the others continued cultivating while recovering their stamina, especially since they knew that the pill''s effects weren''t going to subside anytime soon. Minutester, Noelle had the first orgasm of her life, especially since she was still very inexperienced, but Chen Li didn''t get any Yin Qi from her. Even so, Chen Li didn''t mind that, and he released arge amount of his semen into Noelle''s mouth, which she swallowed in one go. However, she immediately raised her eyebrows, especially after she felt the change in her body. Even though she didn''t evolve right away, he could feel a change in his body. "Hey, Sylvia! They didn''t lie to us, and I felt quite a change in my body after swallowing it!" "Huh? Is that true?" Noelle nodded to her, and Sylvia fell pensive right after. After she thought it over carefully, she immediately took off her clothes and got on the bed, and she started ying with Chen Li''s dick. Just like Noelle, Chen Li and Sylvia only satisfied each other until they both had orgasms, and she could also feel the changes happening inside her body, which made her eager to swallow his Yang Qi again. In the end, one man and twelve women engaged in sexual activities for a long time, but Chen Li didn''t dual cultivate with Yun Qing and Su Mengyao at all, and he just kept supplying them with his Yang Qi. As for the two angels, even though Chen Li wanted to have them, he also didn''t ask them to have sex with him. That was because he didn''t know about the situation in Heaven, and he didn''t want to get them into trouble if they returned thereter. . . . Before they knew it, they had been in seclusion for so many days, and two days had almost passed in the outside world. However, Feng Xian''er regretted that Mayumi Keiko couldn''t join them because her father kept an eye on her, so she couldn''t disappear for too long, or else Jiro would suspect her unusuality. During these two days, Lin Qingzhu kept them informed about everything that was happening in the outside world, but no major problems had urred and the situation was rtively calm. After the effects of the Yin-Yang Golden Pill had disappearedpletely, they immediately stopped their activities, and they were satisfied as their cultivations had increased a lot. Even though the two female angels had yet to evolve, they didn''t feel disappointed by it, especially since they could feel that their strength was already above the other angels in their ranks. After the women left the Divine Yin-Yang Pagoda, Chen Li decided to stay inside to cultivate, especially since he couldn''t wait to break through to the Soul Realm. Although his cultivation had yet to break through to that stage after seclusion with them, it was not far from breaking through either. However, Xiao Huoli suddenly entered the pagoda, and he asked her. "Why didn''t you join us for the past few days?" "My cultivation is far above yours, remember? Your Yang Qi is of no use to me, but it is of great use to them, so I don''t want to disturb you all." Xiao Huoli answered as she walked over to Chen Li, and she then passed a pill to him. "Although the effect of this Advanced Qi Gathering Pill is not as strong as that of the Yin-Yang Golden Pill, it is still useful to you, and you will definitely be able to break through to the Soul Realm after this." "I see." Chen Li nodded in understanding, swallowed the pill, and closed his eyes to cultivate. Xiao Huoli smiled with satisfaction because Chen Li had always been serious about his cultivation, and his growth was truly impressive. She immediately took off her clothes and climbed onto Chen Li''sp. She then embraced him and circted her Qi into his body. Xiao Huoli''s action startled Chen Li, but he quickly calmed himself down and gave her a hug before continuing to cultivate. . . . Meanwhile, a man and three women walked out of the airport, and Long Jiuxiao was already waiting for them at the arrivals gate. He then walked over to them and hugged the man for a moment. "I didn''t expect that you would bring your wife and daughter this time, Jiro." Jiro just nodded and handed an item to Long Jiuxiao. "This is the item that person wants, so you can give it to that person asap." "All right, I''ll escort the three of you to the hotel first, and I''ll go see that person afterwards." - To Be Continued - Chapter 230 The Black Tortoise Gang

Chapter 230 The ck Tortoise Gang

Shiori Aya sighed, seeing her daughter continue to be gloomy. She then sat next to her and embraced her. "I know that you want to dual cultivate with Chen Li, but your father and his spies are constantly watching us, and he seems to have started to suspect you after he examined your body." "I know." Mayumi Keiko also realized that before. Although the chip was still in her hand, it was no longer in her body, so she wouldn''t be surprised if her father suspected her. "Sigh, my cultivation isgging behind Xian''er and the others right now, for the pill that Chen Li swallowed is very beneficial to us, but I can''t join them." "Are you worried that he will abandon you because of that?" Mayumi Keiko nodded to her mother, especially since Chen Li''s women were quite a lot. "Since you''ve chosen him to be your husband, you should trust him more. Even though I don''t know him that well, I can see that he''s not that kind of man, so you don''t need to be afraid of that." Mayumi Keiko sighed softly. "You''re right, Mother. I do have to trust Chen Li more; I''m sure he won''t abandon me, even if my cultivationgs behind theirs." . . . Meanwhile, after they exited from seclusion, Chen Wei''er and Xiao Xianglin went straight to see Xuanyuan Wan''er and the members of Long Feng Pavilion. They had been standing around the ck Tortoise Gang''s headquarters, especially since this was thest day that Chen Li had given them to take over the gang. However, the two women were shocked at their appearance, especially since they looked shabby, and their bodies were also covered in bruises, including Yan Qiu, Lu Zhe, the Meng Twins, and Duan Yiren. "Why haven''t you guys taken over this gang yet?" Xiao Xianglin asked them. Yan Qiu answered her directly. "Previously, we felt that we weren''t ready to do so, so we decided to train under Big Sis Wan''er''s guidance for the past three days." "But we''re ready to do it now, so we''re taking this gang right away." Lu Zhe also answered her. Xuanyuan Wan''er nodded and told them. "Although Brother Chen has given them good techniques, most of them are still unskilled. If they directly confront this gang, they will definitely be overwhelmed to fight them." The two women nodded in understanding, and Chen Wei''er said. "That actually doesn''t matter; instead of them forcing themselves, it would be better if they werepletely prepared." "Are you two alsoing with us?" Yan Qiu asked them. Chen Wei''er and Xiao Xianglin nodded at them. "You guys don''t have much time left since Li''er will finish his seclusion soon, so we will help you to take over this gang, or else he will punish all of youter." "Anyway, how was your meeting with Nan Wei yesterday?" Xiao Xianglin asked Yan Qiu. Yan Qiu shrugged her shoulders at that. "Nan Wei wanted the three remaining gangs to merge with his Kylin Gang, but we refused his request. Although he was angry with our decision, he also didn''t dare do anything to us and chose to back off. However, if he finds out that we are taking over the ck Tortoise Gang, I''m sure he''ll definitely move against us, for he can''t possibly allow his reign of the underworld to be disturbed." "You don''t need to mind Nan Wei; I''m sure he would think twice about attacking us if he knew that the three of us were behind you." Chen Wei''er spoke confidently. Yan Qiu and Lu Zhe nodded andughed after hearing that. After all, Chen Wei''er and Xiao Xianglin were the former heads of the superpower bureau, and they were strong. Plus, Xuanyuan Wan''er was also by their side, and she was much stronger than the two of them. "Let''s go in now." Xuanyuan Wan''er said as she casually walked towards the ck Tortoise Gang''s headquarters, and they immediately followed behind her. . . . "Boss He! This is really bad!" A man ran into a room as he shouted at two men ying Chinese chess, causing them to frown. "Why are you so panicked, Pan Wu? Did you see a ghost?" He Gui asked one of his men. Pan Wu shook his head at him. "I didn''t see any ghosts, but I saw people scarier than ghosts, and they''re all surrounding us now." "What?" He Gui shouted as he rose from his seat, and the man in front of him also frowned upon hearing that. "What exactly happened? Who are those people? Why did they surround us?" "They are Lu Zhe and Yan Qiu, and they brought their entire gang to surround us." His answer shocked the two men, especially regarding the former members of the Green Dragon Gang, but Pan Wu''s next words shocked them even more. "Besides, there were three women with them, but I only recognized the identities of two of them, and they were Chen Wei''er and Xiao Xianglin." "What did you just say? Xiao Xianglin and Chen Wei''er came here?" The two men asked as they screamed in shock, and Pan Wu nodded repeatedly at them. He Gui turned to the other man and asked him. "What do you think about this matter, Brother Yan?" "No wonder Yan Qiu turned down Nan Wei''s request to join him; she actually brought her Vermilon Gang to join the Green Dragon Gang, especially after Lu Zhe and the others had disappeared for a few days, and no one could find any trace of them." He Yan answered his brother''s question as he sighed softly. "However, I''m sure that their leaders are actually Chen Wei''er and Xiao Xianglin, but I can''t understand their intention of merging the two gangs. Even though we have many superpower possessors under us, we can never defeat them, and we also don''t know about the identity of the third woman and her superpower." "Are we going to meet them?" He Gui asked with a frown. He Yan sighed and nodded. "Since they have alreadye to our base, it would be best if we go meet them now, and we can find out their intentions once we talk to them." "All right, let''s meet them." He Gui replied as he walked out, and He Yan immediately followed his brother as he wondered in his heart. . . . Upon their arrival at the main hall, He Yan was immediately shocked as soon as he recognized Xuanyuan Wan''er''s identity. ''Fuck! Why was this sadistic woman also with them? At this rate, our chances of facing them are nil; she has even crippled Qin Feng for the rest of his life.'' Unlike his brother, He Gui did not recognize Xuanyuan Wan''er''s identity, so he sat down in front of them and asked them with an angry look. "What is your purpose ining here? Why did you surround us with so many people?" ''Sigh, my brother is really ignorant.'' He Yan then said to her. "Miss Xuanyuan, please don''t take my brother''s attitude to heart, and I hope you won''t be offended by him." Hearing that, He Gui turned to his brother with a questioning look; he didn''t understand why he was being so polite to Xuanyuan Wan''er, but He Yan shook his head at him. Xuanyuan Wan''er didn''t say anything and just nodded at him, for she was actually not as ruthless as people thought. He Yuan then said to them. "I don''t know why you guys suddenly did this, so please tell us the reason for youring to our base." "He Yan, you understand matters much more than your brother." Xiao Xianglin replied to him. "I will not mince words with you; we havee here to invite you to join us at the Long Feng Pavilion." "What! We-" He Yan directly stopped He Gui and asked Xiao Xianglin back. "Long Feng Pavilion? Howe I never heard of it?" "Honestly, someone founded the Long Feng Pavilion, and he wants to unite the underworld." The He brothers were shocked to hear that, and Chen Wei''er spoke to them again. "You certainly know that we have the ability to force you to join us, right? However, we don''t want you to join us by force, so we came to have a good talk with you." "Who is the leader of the Long Feng Pavilion? I feel that his ambition to unify the underworld is too big, and Nan Wei definitely won''t allow that to happen." He Yan calmly replied to Chen Wei''er. "I won''t reveal the identity of our leader for now, and you will definitely meet him if you join us." Chen Wei''er answered as she shook her head. "You might think that his ambition is too big, but having the three of us by his side makes it small, right?" He Yan couldn''t dispute Chen Wei''er''s assertions, especially given that he was aware that the three of them were much stronger than Nan Wei, but the sudden appearance of the Long Feng Pavilion perplexed him nheless. Seeing his expression like that, Xiao Xianglin spoke again. "You don''t need to be confused about us, and we actually just want to change the situation in this city, especially since those prominent families have always been arbitrary, and many victims have fallen because of them." He Yan nodded in agreement with that, for he too was fed up with the behavior of those prominent families. "Please borate on your leader''s ns with me first." - To Be Continued - Chapter 231 Xiao Kong’er - The Spirit of Void

Chapter 231 Xiao Kong''er - The Spirit of Void

After Xiao Xianglin and Chen Wei''er told them everything, the He brothers fell into deep contemtion. Even though their family is rich enough to support their gang, their offer is really tempting to refuse. Moreover, their offer was a far cry from Nan Wei''s, who wanted topletely rule over their gang. They give them more freedom, and they will also provide jobs for their members. However, the He brothers still doubted Chen Li''s ability to make them strong, let alone his ability to unite the underworld. Xiao Xianglin then said to them. "If you doubt that our leader can make you stronger, you can have some of your men fight some of us. If necessary, the two of you can fight Lu Zhe and Yan Qiu." The He brothers raised their eyebrows, especially after they saw the confidence in their expressions. After thinking for a while, HeYan replied to her. "Since you and Miss Weier, the former bureau chiefs, have the utmost confidence in your leader, I certainly wouldn''t dare to doubt you two, and I ept your offer to join the Long Feng Pavilion." "That''s good." As they walked out of the room, Chen Wei''er warned them sternly. "You can take your people to the Northern Forest, and you guys will start training with us tomorrow. However, I warn you not to discuss this matter with other people, let alone betray us. Our leader hates traitors the most, and he will not hesitate to kill you." After that, Chen Wei''er asked Lu Zhe and the others to return to the Northern Forest, and she returned to Qingshui Mansion with the other two women. "I want to meet Chen Li, so I wille with you guys." Yan Qiu spoke as she followed them. . . . "Brother, why did you decide right away without testing their abilities first?" He Gui asked his brother. "I know that Xiao Xianglin and Chen Wei''er are very strong, but I still doubt their leader''s ability, especially since we still don''t know his identity." He Yan sighed and answered him. "Brother, the other woman is Xuanyuan Wan''er, and she is the one who crippled Qin Feng. Do you think a woman like her would obey their leader so casually?" "What?" He Gui shouted in shock upon hearing that. "Are you serious?" "Why would I lie to you?" He Yan asked back as he shook his head. "Besides, I heard that the person who killed Shen Hu was a man called Mo Xie, and if my guess is correct, he is the true leader of the Long Feng Pavilion." He Gui''s jaw dropped as he heard that; he truly did not expect that the Long Feng Pavilion had two such terrifying people, and he trembled at the thought of having to face them. He Yan then stood up and patted him on the shoulder. "Since Chen Wei''er warned us like that, you better order our members who witnessed their arrival to keep their mouths shut. As for their abilities, we can witness everything when we head to the Northern Forest tomorrow morning." "All right, I will order them all to shut up about theiring here." He Gui replied with repeated nods. . . . [Ding! Your cultivation broke through to the Peak Stage Core Realm.] After hearing the notification, Chen Li opened his eyes and kissed Xiao Huoli''s lips. "Thank you; your Qi really helped me a lot." "Why are you thanking me?" Xiao Huoli asked as she smiled. "Currently, you are my master and lover, so I will definitely always support and help you." "Haha." Chen Liughed upon hearing that. "I''m d you acknowledged me as your lover, especially after we''ve been together for over three years." "Honestly, I never thought that I would feel the feeling of loving someone, let alone the person who made me fall in love, which is my Master." Xiao Huoli then cupped his cheeks. "However, our time together changed many things in me, and I dare to say that I love you, Chen Li." "I love you too, Sister Huoli." Chen Li then kissed her lips again, and his hands started ying with her breasts, causing her to start moaning. "Mhn~" Xiao Huoli immediately closed her eyes and returned Chen Li''s kiss; she then lifted her body and pointed his dick into her ass hole. Chen Li was taken aback for a moment by Xiao Huoli''s action, but he was also happy that she dared to take the initiative to do it, and he definitely wouldn''t refuse her. Despite her human appearance, Xiao Huoli was still a spirit woman, and her body was slightly different from that of a human woman. Chen Li''s dick moved slowly into her ass hole; despite experiencing pain, her body adapted quickly to it. On the other hand, Chen Li felt his dick get so hot the more it entered Xiao Huoli''s ass hole, which was because she was the Spirit of Fire. Even so, it wasn''t a problem for him, especially since he possessed the Golden mes. After a while, Chen Li''s dick was almostpletely embedded in her ass hole, but Xiao Huoli immediately separated their lips and said to him. "Since the pill''s effect hasn''t disappeared, you can continue cultivating. Although you can''t absorb my Yin Qi, I will use my Qi to help you, and you will definitely break through again soon." Chen Li immediately closed his eyes and started cultivating again, and Xiao Huoli was able to channel her Qi into his body faster than before, especially since their bodies were connected. . . . Unbeknownst to them, a woman was watching them from inside the void, and she smiled amusedly at them. The woman had a charming but flirtatious face, and her long silver hair was left loose down her back, but her nted eyes were really unusual because they were also silver in color. Her slender nose looks gorgeous, and her small lips are also covered in silver. Her figure is slender and not tall, but she is very sexy in the silver strapless dress, which makes her massive breasts around the DD-Cup clearly visible. Besides, she had a perfectly defined waist, and her long legs looked very smooth. "Ara¡­ ara¡­ I didn''t expect that Little Huoli would give herself to our Little Master, but I''ve been observing them for over three years, so I''m no longer surprised if he can conquer her heart. Moreover, not only her, but Little Guang has also be his woman." The woman muttered as she licked her lips. "If Big Sis Shijian saw them like this, I''m sure she would be extremely jealous of her, but-" "Ouch!" The woman let out a loud scream when someone suddenly smacked her head from behind. "You are still as naughty as ever, Xiao Kong''er." Xiao Kong''er immediately turned around, hugged the person, andughed loudly. "Haha! I miss you so much, Big Sis Shijian! I thought you still hadn''t woken up from your deep slumber, especially since I couldn''t enter your realm, but it turns out you are awake now." Xiao Shijian shook her head and hugged Xiao Kong''er back. "Honestly, I haven''t woken up for long, and my strength hasn''t fully recovered either." "Huh?" Xiao Kong''er let go of her hug and asked in confusion. "How can you wake up now if your strength hasn''t fully recovered yet?" "It was our master who woke me up." Xiao Shijian replied as she pointed at Chen Li and Xiao Huoli. "Hmm?" Xiao Kong''er looked back at them, but she immediately raised her eyebrows. "How could our Master wake you up with his cultivation still at the Core Realm?" "You must have known that our current Master is Long Wang''stest reincarnation, right?" Xiao Kong''er nodded to her, and Xiao Shijian continued. "Chen Li is different from Emperor Long or his reincarnations before him, and I believe that he will be the original Long Wang in the future." "Are you sure?" Xiao Kong''er asked as she turned to Xiao Shijian. "I know that you missed the original Long Wang, but he has reincarnated so many times, and none of them can be him again." "I know." Xiao Shijian nodded to her. "After all, I have always been on the side of all the reincarnations of Long Wang, so I naturally remember them. However, Chen Li has one thing that Emperor Long and the others have never had." "What is that?" Xiao Kong''er asked with a curious look. Xiao Shijian smiled at her expression. "The Chaos Body." "What?" Xiao Kong''er eximed in shock, and her eyes widened upon hearing that. Xiao Shijian then spoke to her again. "For them to be the original Long Wang, the main condition is that they must possess the Chaos Body, but all of his previous reincarnations before Chen Li did not have it. However, he has it now, so I believe that my old friend will return to my side." Upon hearing that, Xiao Kong''er immediately looked at Chen Li and softly said. "I hope you''re right, Big Sis. After all, you''ve been waiting for the original Long Wang to return for such a long time, and I can''t even remember how long you''ve spent waiting for him." "Don''t worry, my waiting will not be in vain, and I will definitely be able to reunite with my old friend." Xiao Shijian replied as she looked at Chen Li longingly. "Anyway, you should go to his side and give your element to him, for it will be of great help to him." - To Be Continued - Chapter 232 Soul Realm I

Chapter 232 Soul Realm I

"Big Sis Xian''er! Where''s Big Brother?" Xing Bao''er asked as she ran towards Feng Xian''er and climbed onto her bed. "I haven''t seen him for four days, he promised to take me to Tianjin, but he left me instead." "Did you miss him?" Xing Bao''er nodded to her, and Feng Xian''er pulled her to lie down with her. "He is busy right now, but he will be back soon, and you can ask him out for a walk tomorrow." "Really?" Feng Xian''er nodded to her, and Xing Bao''er hugged her andughed. "Hehehe! I missed him already." "Let''s go to sleep now." Xing Bao''er nodded and closed her eyes, but Feng Xian''er kept looking at her as she muttered in her heart. ''Sigh, I really want to have a child with him, but our path is still long and rocky, and we will also face many more powerful foes in the future.'' . . . Yan Qiu was astonished after they arrived at Qingshui Mansion, more so when she saw the women gathered in the living room, and she naturally recognized many of them. "Aren''t you Yan Mei''s little sister?" Lin Qingzhu asked her. Yan Qiu nodded to her. "Long time no see, Sister Qingzhu." "It''s been a long time indeed." Lin Qingzhu then said to her. "I heard from my son that Yan Mei is well now." "Sister Yanran already told me about Big Sis Mei''s recovery, which is thanks to your children, but they still don''t know that Mo Xie is Chen Li." Yan Qiu replied as she sat beside Lin Qingzhu. She then turned to the other women. "I''m d to see that you''ve recovered now, but I didn''t expect that you and your twin daughters also live here, Sister Wenxin." "Like Yan Mei, Li''er also healed me, Qiu." Dongfang Wenxin then embraced her twin daughters. "Anyway, we live here because Sister Qingzhu invited us to move here, and they are his fianc¨¦es." "Huh?" Yan Qiu was really shocked to hear that, for she knew that there were so many men who yearned for the Dongfang Twins, yet they had instead chosen a man who already had several wives. "Do you seriously want to hand them over to Chen Li, Sister Wenxin?" "Yes, I don''t mind their rtionship, even though Li''er already has several wives." Her answer perplexed Yan Qiu, and Dongfang Wenxin then exined it to her. "They''ve known him since childhood, and they''ve liked him for a long time because they always spent time together, but things changed after he was hit by a car. Even so, their feelings for him never faded, and they still love him to this day." "Aunt Qiu! I am also Li Gege''s fianc¨¦e!" Suddenly, Yun Qing said to Yan Qiu. ''No wonder Chen Li didn''t react when he saw me naked back then; it turned out that he had had so many women by his side; they are also very beautiful and extraordinary.'' Yan Qiu inwardly grumbled as she massaged her forehead and asked about the other two women. "What about them? Are they also his women?" Xuanyuan Wan''er directly informed her. "She is my daughter, Xuanyuan Feng''er, and we are not Brother Chen''s women." "Brother Chen?" Yan Qiu raised her eyebrows upon hearing that, for she knew that Xuanyuan Wan''er was already very old, but she instead addressed Chen Li as a brother. "Yes." Xuanyuan Wan''er nodded to her. "Brother Chen is Sister Xian''er''s husband, so he is my brother." Yan Qiu became even more confused after hearing that, and Yu Hua immediately said to her. "Their rtionship with Xian''er is a bitplicated, and their rtionship is like that of siblings, but it''s hard for us to exin it to you." Yan Qiu could only sigh after hearing that. "Then where is Chen Li now? Why isn''t he with you guys here?" "Li''er isn''t in the mansion right now, but he will probably be back tomorrow morning." Chen Wei''er answered her directly. "If you want to meet him, then you can stay here tonight, and you can meet him tomorrow morning." "All right, I will stay here tonight." Yan Qiu replied with an approving nod. As for Yang Li and Shen Qing, they decided to return to the Shen House, for they were certain that Shen Yu must have been looking for them in the past few days. Meanwhile, Bei Lian''er and Yu Xuan were resting in their rooms, for they were still exhausted after dual cultivating with Chen Li for so long, and they were also still not used to their new life as cultivators. The two angels and Anna also stayed in their rooms, for they were not used to gathering with humans. On the other hand, Bei Yudie decided to stay in Tianyi Realm and cultivate, especially after she found out that she could mature faster if she stayed inside often. . . . Meanwhile, Xiao Huoli was dumbfounded when Xiao Kong''er suddenly appeared behind Chen Li, and her face blushed brightly at her teasing smile. ''Hahaha! Are you embarrassed, Little Huoli?'' Xiao Kong''er asked as she gave a softugh. ''You''ve lived for over a hundred thousand years, and you''ve finally found your loved one. Big Sis Shijian and I are truly happy for you.'' ''Where is Big Sis Shijian? Why doesn''t shee back here with you?'' Xiao Huoli asked with a frown, for she missed Xiao Shijian very much, especially after they had not seen each other for a thousand years. Xiao Kong''er shook her head and told her. ''Big Sis Shijian''s strength hasn''t been fully recovered yet, so she decided to return to her realm, and she will return after she has beenpletely recovered.'' ''I see.'' Xiao Huoli nodded in understanding. ''Anyway, I''m d you''re finally back, Big Sis Kong''er. I really miss you and our sisters, but I don''t know about their condition now.'' ''I miss our sisters too, but you don''t have to worry about them.'' Xiao Kong''er answered as she moved behind Xiao Huoli, and she hugged her from behind before telling her. ''Some of them are almost recovered, but some of them still need more time to recover.'' ''That''s good.'' Xiao Huoli heaved a sigh of relief. ''I really can''t wait for all of us to be reunited, and we will together help Chen Li get stronger faster.'' ''Yes, after Little Master bes strong, we will take revenge on those viins.'' After she said that, Xiao Kong''er touched Chen Li''s forehead and passed her Qi to him, and she also shared some of her techniques with him. [Ding! You got the Void Element.] [Ding! Your Void Element reached Lower Rank.] Even though the two notifications appeared in his mind, Chen Li''s expression remained unchanged, and he continued to concentrate on absorbing the Qi. ''Oh? Our Little Master is really great, his concentration is not disturbed at all.'' Xiao Kong''er said that in surprise. Xiao Huoli smiled upon hearing that. ''If you had stayed by Chen Li''s side for a long time, you would definitely have realized that he was an extraordinary cultivator. Whenever he cultivates, he will definitely be deeply immersed in it, and no one can disturb his concentration.'' Xiao Kong''er then pressed her palm against Chen Li''s chest and channeled her Qi into his body. ''Anyway, why don''t you call Xiao Hei over? If the three of us help him, he will definitely break through even faster.'' ''Did you forget her character?'' Xiao Huoli asked as she shook her head. ''Even though Chen Li is our Master, she doesn''t want to get too close to him, especially in such a situation.'' ''Tch!'' That old granny!'' Xiao Kong''er cursed as she shook her head, but she immediately ignored it and focused on helping Chen Li. . . . In the cultivation area, Xiao Hei''s brow twitched continuously, making her a little annoyed. "Who dares to talk about me behind my back?" "What''s wrong with you? Why are you suddenly angry?" Chen Meiyi asked with a raised eyebrow. "I just feel that someone is talking bad about me." Her answer made Chen Meiyiugh out loud, but Xiao Hei ignored her and spread her senses throughout the Tianyi Realm. However, Xiao Hei''s eyes widened, and her jaw dropped as her senses peered into the Divine Yin-Yang Pagoda. Seeing her expression like that, Chen Meiyi also directed her senses towards the pagoda, and she was stunned for a moment before she burst outughing. "Hahahaha! No wonder you reacted like that; it turns out that Kong''er has returned." "Tch! That perverted bitch! She must be the one talking behind my back!" Xiao Hei cursed loudly. "Haha!" Chen Meiyi keptughing, "Aren''t you going to see her now?" "I will never go into that pagoda!" Xiao Hei then said to her. "Anyway, the Qi within Master''s body is increasing rapidly, so I think he will break through to the Soul Realm soon." Chen Meiyi nodded in agreement. "After all, they are helping him now, but I''m not sure if Li''er can form his soul cultivation quickly." Xiao Hei nodded in understanding, especially since Chen Li was a novice cultivator and forming a cultivation soul is more difficult than forming a cultivation core. "What do you think he will do next? I think it''s useless if he continues to stay on your current, and he should go to the true cultivation world immediately." Chen Meiyi sighed at that. "Let''s wait for Li''er to finish breaking through, and we can ask him directly." - To Be Continued - Chapter 233 Soul Realm II

Chapter 233 Soul Realm II

In a small house in a vige, two women are sitting in their yard. "Big Sis! How long are we going to hide in this vige?" "What can we do, Xueyi?" Long Huishan asked back as she shook her head. "Our brother''s subordinates are continuously looking for us all over Beijing, and we''ll definitely run into them if we go back there now. Moreover, given his considerable authority, I''m sure that he''s also overseeing all the airports and seaports, so we can''t leave this country for now." Long Xueyi sighed and nodded in agreement, for she was also quite familiar with her brother''s character. "How about we go see Mo Xie? I think he might be able to help us escape from our brother." "Are you crazy?" Long Huishan asked her with a frown. Long Xueyi pursed her lips. "What exactly did Moxie do to us that night? Ever since I had that strange feeling, I''ve been thinking about him constantly, and no matter how hard I try, I can''t get him out of my mind." "I''m pretty sure that Mo Xie used his charm ability on us that night, but I didn''t expect the effect to be so strong." Long Huishan replied as she sighed heavily, for she herself also kept thinking about Chen Li after she was affected by his Heavenly Charm Technique, but she continued to hold herself back as hard as she could. "I heard that subi also have charm abilities, but their abilities aren''t as strong as his, and their abilities won''tst long either." Long Xueyi agreed with her big sister, for she had also heard about the abilities of the subi before. "I will definitely go crazy if his charm continues to affect us like this!" "I am also the same as you, but we must try to ovee his charm, for I don''t want to submit to him." Long Huishan replied as she stood up. "Let''s go; we have to go to the nearest hospital for blood; our supplies are running low, or we won''t be able to control ourselves." . . . After they waited so long, the four spirit women sensed an enormous Qi surge in Chen Li''s body, which meant he was about to break through. Sensing that, Xiao Kong''er immediately withdrew her Qi from Chen Li''s body, and she smiled in satisfaction because of that. ''We just have to wait for the Little Master to form his cultivation soul, and he will officially be a cultivator in the Soul Realm.'' Xiao Huoli nodded in agreement and asked her. ''Aren''t you going to leave this pagoda and go see Big Sis Hei?'' ''Hehe, do you want to dual cultivate with our Little Master so you chase me out?'' Xiao Kong''er asked back with a teasing smile. Xiao Huoli''s face turned red at that. ''I do want to dual cultivate with him.'' ''How about I join you guys?'' Xiao Kong''er asked as she looked at Chen Li''s lower body. Xiao Huoli facepalmed upon hearing that, but she also remembered that Xiao Kong''er had always been like that, especially since she was the most perverted among them. She had even repeatedly tempted Song Tianyi in the past, but he had never fallen under her temptations, especially since he was not a dual cultivator. ''Up to you then.'' Upon hearing that, Xiao Kong''er smiled widely and took off her dress, leaving Xiao Huoli speechless. ''Haha! You don''t need to be like this, okay?'' ''If Chen Li sees you naked like this, he will definitely pounce on you and eat you right away.'' Xiao Huoli said as she shook her head. ''I know.'' Xiao Kong''er nodded to her. ''In fact, I''ve been keeping an eye on you guys for a long time, so I know very well about our Little Master.'' ''Your habits never change, and you like peeking at others from inside the void.'' Xiao Huoli replied as she sighed softly. They raised their eyebrows as soon as Chen Li''s body started to radiate a golden aura, but they were astounded when they saw his tiny golden soul emerge from his body, and his eyes continued to watch them. "Haha! I didn''t expect that he had already seeded in forming his cultivation soul." Xiao Kong''er said as sheughed. "Unfortunately, his soul is still too small and fragile, so he still has to cultivate and strengthen it further." Xiao Huoli nodded in agreement with that. "But it doesn''t matter, right? I think Chen Li will go to the true cultivation world after this, and I can concoct some pills to help him strengthen his soul. Moreover, he hasn''t swallowed the Soul Cleansing Pill yet, and it will be quite a help to him." "Yes." Xiao Kong''er nodded to her. "As long as you and Little Guang are by his side, things won''t be a problem for him." After a while, the tiny golden Chen Li turned into a tiny golden dragon, and it immediately entered his body. [Ding! Your cultivation broke through to the 1st Stage Soul Realm.] [Ding! The portal to the Seven Moon Realm has opened.] [Ding! The Golden Yin-Yang Body Technique broke through to the second stage.] [Ding! Dual Cultivation Shop level 2 unlocked.] [Ding! Dual Cultivation Technique Shop level 2 unlocked.] [Ding! Item Shop level 2 unlocked.] After all those notifications appeared in his mind, Chen Li breathed a sigh of relief and opened his eyes, and he looked at Xiao Kong''er with an amused smile. "Why are you looking at me like this, Little Master?" Xiao Kong''er asked as she smiled coquettishly. She then lifted Chen Li''s hand and ced it on her breast. "Are you impatient to eat me?" "Haha." Chen Liughed at her question. "Even if I can''t wait to eat you, I can''t possibly do it right now, right?" "After all, your cultivation has just broken through to the Soul Realm, so you can''t possibly eat me now, or else your body will explode because of my Virgin Yin Qi." Xiao Kong''er replied with a nod and kissed Chen Li on the lips for a moment. "Even so, it''s fine if we do intimate things, and you can do whatever you please with my body." "I didn''t expect there to be such a perverted spirit like you." Chen replied as he squeezed Xiao Kong''er''s massive breasts, and he really seemed to like them. "Anyway, thanks for your Qi and techniques, and they will be very useful for me to speed up my revenge." "You are my Little Master, so you don''t need to thank me." Xiao Kong''er then pushed Chen Li down and kissed his on the lips; she even took the initiative to do a French kiss with him, surprising him. Even so, Chen Li didn''t reject Xiao Konger; he hugged and kissed her back directly, but they didn''t kiss for long because he separated their lips. "I will satisfy Sister Huoli first." After he said that, Chen Li thenid Xiao Kong''er beside him and pulled Xiao Huoli lying on top of him. He then kissed her lips and moved his lower body, and his hands gently squeezed her t buttocks. "Mhn~" Xiao Huoli started moaning incoherently from the pleasure of the movement of Chen Li''s dick in her ass hole, and she kissed him passionately. ''Mhn~ I didn''t expect that doing this kind of thing would be so great, and his dickpletely filled my inside.'' Chen Li enjoyed it immensely, particrly as his dick grew hotter and hotter in her ass hole as Xiao Huoli''s lust increased, causing her body to be extremely hot. ''Dang! A spirit woman like her is really different, and I''ve never felt such a sensation from my other women.'' Meanwhile, Xiao Kong''er''s eyes were fixed on Chen Li''s dick, which was constantly moving in and out of Xiao Huoli''s ass hole, and her expression showed great eagerness to experience the same thing. ''Haha! I''m really lucky that my current master is a dual cultivator, so he won''t reject me like Master Song in the past.'' Momentster, Chen Li sat on the bed and carried Xiao Huoli to sit on hisp with her back to him, and he kissed her from behind as his dick kept pounding her ass hole. His left hand yed with her breasts and nipples, and his right hand yed with her pussy, causing her to be even more lustful. ''Mhn~ Chen Li~ you can be more aggressive with me~ I want to feel more pleasure~'' ''As you wish, my dear.'' Chen Li replied as he carried out his actions more aggressively ording to Xiao Huoli''s request, and her body also moved wildly as the pleasure in her body was getting more and more mountainous; even her expression had be very lewd. Xiao Kong''er became impatient after she saw their activity getting so hot. She then moved behind Chen Li and hugged him, and she stimted him from behind while rubbing her breasts against his back. After a while, Chen Li and Xiao Huoli reached their first orgasm, and his semen immediately flooded her ass hole, but he couldn''t absorb her Yin Qi from her even though she released quite a lot of her love juice, for her Yin Qi was too strong for the current him. "How do you feel, Sister Huoli? Did you enjoy your first orgasm?" Chen Li gently asked as he gently squeezed her breast. Xiao Huoli nodded to him. "Yes, I like the feeling after an orgasm, and this feeling makes me reallyfortable." - To Be Continued - Chapter 234 Chen Meiyi’s Hatred

Chapter 234 Chen Meiyi''s Hatred

"Little Master, I also want to experience an orgasm like Little Huoli." Xiao Kong''er said as shey down on the bed and spread her legs, exposing her virgin pussy before Chen Li''s eyes. They exchanged nces briefly, and Xiao Huoli then got up from Chen Li''sp. "Big Sis Kong''er! You really are a pervert! You just got here today, but you can''t wait to get intimate with him!" "Haha!" Xiao Kong''erughed at that. "Isn''t this your fault? You two were so hot when you did it just now, and your moans were also so loud." "Tch!" Xiao Huoli gritted her teeth upon hearing that. Chen Li knelt between Xiao Kong''er''s legs and asked her. "Do you really want to do it?" Xiao Kong''er replied with a nod. "Honestly, I''ve wanted to do it for a long time, but Master Song was too loyal to histe wife, so he never fell to my temptations." Chen Li raised his eyebrows upon hearing that. "Do you also love Master Song like Meiyi?" "No." Xiao Kong''er answered as she shook her head. "I don''t care about those kinds of feelings and rtionships, and I just want to enjoy my life freely. Moreover, I am a spirit, and everything about me belongs to my Master, so I want to do it with you since you are my current Master." Chen Li was stunned upon hearing that, for Xiao Kong''er''s reasoning was too ridiculous for him, and he then asked her again. "In case I die, do you want to do it with your new Master?" "No!" The two spirit women shouted at him, and Xiao Kong''er exined it to him. "Before Master Song, we never made soul contracts with anyone, so you are our second Master now. Honestly, we agreed not to make soul contracts again after he died, but you inherited many things from him, including our soul contract with him." "Moreover, we will never let you die, and we will always be together." Xiao Huoli said as she hugged Chen Li from behind. Chen Li smiled upon hearing that. "Don''t worry; I certainly don''t want to die and leave the people I care about, and we will be together forever." "You have to keep your word, okay?" Chen Li nodded to them. "Anyway, there''s one thing I''ve been curious about for a long time about you guys." "What are you curious about, Little Master?" Xiao Kong''er asked as she put her arm around Chen Li''s neck, and Xiao Huoli was also curious about it. "Do you guys have other forms besides your human form?" Chen Li asked with a look full of curiosity. Theyughed at his question, and Xiao Huoli answered him. "We also have our spirit forms, but only a few people have seen our true forms." Chen Li nodded in understanding and said to them. "Although I can already guess your spirit forms, I want to see them in person." "Unfortunately, we cannot show our true forms to you in this ce, Little Master." Chen Li raised his eyebrows upon hearing that, and Xiao Kong''er exined it to him. "We can only use our true form in our realm, so if you really want to see it, then you must be strong first, and we will bring you to our realmter." Chen Li nodded and sighed softly. "All right, I will go to your realm after I be strong, for I''m really curious to see your true form." "Yes, we believe you can do it, and we will show you our true form then." Xiao Kong''er then raised her lower body and said to him. "Little Master, insert your dick into my ass hole quickly; I want to feel it inside me." Chen Liughed at her impatience and began to insert his dick. However, since she was getting impatient, Xiao Kong''er wrapped her legs around his waist and pulled him closer, causing her to moan quite loudly. "Ahh~ your dick is really big, Little Master." However, Chen Li felt somethingpletely differentpared to when he did it with his other women, and his dick couldpletely fit into it. "I feel that your body is really weird. If Sister Huoli''s body is as hot as mes, your body is like something boundless." "Haha." Xiao Kong''erughed at his remark. "After all, I am the Spirit of Void, so my body must be like this." "I know, and I really like it." Chen Li said as he started pounding Xiao Kong''er''s ass hole, and he really didn''t hold back from fucking her. Xiao Kong''er immediately crumpled the bed sheets and moaned at his onught. "Ahh~ Little Master~ I really like your dick~ Mnh~ Fuck my ass hole faster." Xiao Huoli couldn''t help but shake her head, and sheid down next to them while watching them, but it only made her lust re up again. ''Tch! Big Sis Kong''er is aplete pervert!'' . . . Meanwhile, Xiao Hei, who was watching the activity inside the pagoda with her senses, immediately cursed loudly. "Tch! That pervert bitch!" "Haha." Chen Meiyiughed at hearing her curse like that. "I''ve guessed a long time ago that Kong''er will definitely do it once shees back here, especially since Li''er''s dick is really tempting for us women." "Humph!" Xiao Hei snorted at that. "His dick may be tempting to you guys, but it does not tempt me." Chen Meiyi chuckled and said to her. "If you often watch Li''er dual cultivating with us, I''m sure you will also be tempted to do it with him sooner orter." "Never." Xiao Hei shook her head firmly. "I will never do such a thing with him." "Let''s see in the future; you can say it like that now, but you will eventually fall into his arms." Xiao Hei only snorted at that, and she immediately withdrew her senses from the pagoda. "Sigh, I hope the other sisters will also return here soon, so they can help our Master, for I can''t wait to return to that ce again." Chen Meiyi nodded but then spoke coldly. "Once we return to that ce, I''ll take revenge on that bitch, and I''ll torture her badly." "If that bitch hadn''t sneaked up on you, you would not have died back then, and you wouldn''t be half-human now." A glimmer of hatred appeared in Xiao Hei''s eyes when she said that. "If she falls into my hands, I will ask Taotie to eat her soul." "No." Chen Meiyi shook her head at her sister. "That bitch is mine; you and the other sisters don''t need to meddle in our affairs." Xiao Hei sighed upon hearing that. "All right, you can have that bitchter, and I''ll hunt the other bastards." . . . After Chen Li finished having fun with Xiao Kong''er, he immediately took the four spirit women to the area of the portals, and he smiled with satisfaction when he saw that the first portal had opened. "Do you guys know anything about the Seven Moon Realm?" "No." They answered in unison. Chen Meiyi then said to him. "Since that belongs to the lower realm, so we are not interested in going there because it is useless for us, but that old Loli has been there several times." "Xiao Shijian, huh?" Chen Li muttered and sighed softly, especially since he didn''t know how to enter the Time Realm. Xiao Huoli then asked him. "Are you going to that realm right now?" Chen Li shook his head and answered her. "Since I don''t have any information about that, I will do some preparations before going there, and I will bring Xian''er with me to survey that ce. I want to confirm the safety situation there first, and if life isn''t too harsh there, then I''ll bring the others over to that realm." They agreed with his decision, and Xiao Hei then told him. "Of all your women, only Xian''er is ready to go to the true cultivation world, especially since she has regained the memory of herst reborn. Although that is in a lower realm, you two must be careful when you get there because those cultivators are different from the mortals on your, and strength is thew of that ce." "Little Master, before you go there, you better learn the techniques I gave you first." Xiao Kong''er then hugged Chen Li''s arm before continuing. "Just in case you and Xian''er are in danger, then you can use one of those techniques to escape together with her." "I know." Chen Li nodded understandingly to them, for he could understand their worries. "Let''s go back; I will learn the techniques first." . . . After he learned the techniques given to him by Xiao Kong''er for some time in the Tianyi Realm, Chen Li immediately left and returned to his room in the Qingshui Mansion. He saw Feng Xian''er sleeping peacefully with Xing Bao''er in her arms; he then kissed their foreheads before leaving them. However, Chen Li bumped into Yan Qiu and asked her. "Why are you here?" "I wanted to meet you, so I stayed here." Yan Qiu casually answered him. "But how did you suddenlye out of your room? Previously, your mother told me that you would only being home tomorrow." "Secret." His answer made Yan Qiu frown, and Chen Li immediately walked away. "Anyway, I''ll be going again, so we''ll talk in the morning." Yan Qiu immediately grabbed his hand. "I will go with you." - To Be Continued - Chapter 235 Toward The Yang House

Chapter 235 Toward The Yang House

"The Yang House?" Yan Qiu was surprised after they arrived not far from that ce. "What are you going to do to Yang Lang?" "What else?" Chen Li asked back with a shrug. Yan Qiu took a deep breath and said to him. "Five days ago, you killed Shen Hu and Shen Lu, and the news of their deaths was still fresh in people''s minds. If you kill him now, this city will be thrown into chaos, and the government will not remain silent anymore." "I know it." Chen Lin replied with an understanding nod. "Even if they suspect me, they must have solid evidence, right?" "That''s true." Yan Qiu then asked him again. "So what exactly do you want to do with him?" "You will know soon." Chen Li then grabbed Yan Qiu''s shoulders, enveloped them in his aura, and used the Hidden Shadow Steps to enter the house. . . . Yan Qiu waspletely shocked when they reappeared in Yang Lang''s room, and she turned to Chen Li with a questioning look. ''Isn''t that a shadow superpower?'' ''I told you before that my abilities are something else.'' Chen Li replied as he approached Yang Lang, who was still fast asleep. However, Yang Lang immediately opened his eyes as soon as Chen Li grabbed his face, and he became extremely frightened, especially after he had beaten him a few days ago; even his injuries had not recovered. ''Fuck! How could he intrude into my house without activating my rm?'' Chen Li then returned to his old form, causing Yang Lang to tremble even more. "Are you surprised to see me? You killed my father, made my mother suffer, and destroyed my Chen family. Even your son blinded my eyes and tried to kill me months ago." ''Fuck! I''m screwed!'' Yang Lang cursed inwardly as his body trembled ever stronger. Chen Li touched his forehead and shared his memories of dual cultivating with Bei Lian''er with him, causing Yang Lang''s eyes to widen in shock. "As for your son, you don''t need to worry about him because I promised your wife not to kill him, but he must pay for the consequences of his actions." After he said that, Chen Li shed through the air and made a cut into the void, and he smirked faintly before throwing Yang Lang into it. "No!" "Enjoy the end of your life there." Chen Li immediately closed the void and turned to Yan Qiu, who was staring at him with wide eyes. "Hey, how long are you going to be dumbfounded like that?" Hearing that, Yan Qiu came back to her senses and asked him. "How can you cut through the air like that? And what kind of ce is that?" "I can''t exin it to you in detail, but it''s a void, and Yang Lang will definitely die." Chen Li replied as he left Yang Lang''s room for Yang Chen''s room, and Yan Qiu followed behind him with various questions in her mind. When they got there, Chen Li immediately entered into Yang Chen''s room, and he used the Devil Mark on him. Even though he had promised Bei Lian''er not to kill her son, he certainly wouldn''t spare him so easily. On the other hand, Yan Qiu kept watching Chen Li''s actions. ''What is he doing to Yang Chen now? Didn''t he say he wouldn''t kill him?'' After he finished, Chen Li immediately withdrew his hand and ordered Yang Chen. "Wake up." Instantly, Yang Chen opened his eyes, got off the bed, and asked Chen Li. "What can I do for you, Master?" "Master?" Yan Qiu was shocked to hear that. "Hey, Chen Li! Why is he acting like that? Doesn''t he really hate you? Otherwise, he wouldn''t have tried to kill you before, right?" Chen Li chuckled at that. "As you can see, I used one of my abilities on Yang Chen, and he is nowpletely loyal to me. Even if I order him tomit suicide, he will do it right away." "Isn''t it the same as what you did to Shen Lu before?" Yan Qiu asked in confusion. Chen Li shook his head at her. "You are wrong; I controlled Shen Lu to kill his father. As for Yang Chen, he has lost his will and ispletely under my control now." Yan Qiu stiffened after she heard that, and she looked at Chen Li in horror. She really didn''t dare imagine if he used that ability on her. "Why are you looking at me with such fear?" Chen Li asked with an amused smile. "You may think that I am vicious, but I would never do something like this to innocent people. However, he is my enemy, and I will never be merciful to my enemy. If Lian''er doesn''t beg me not to kill him, I must have thrown him into the void like his father by now." Yan Qiu heaved a sigh of relief, but she was still terrified of Chen Li. "What''s your rtionship with Bei Lian''er? Why do you care so much about her?" "Haha." Chen Li gave a softugh before answering her question. "Lian''er and Yu Xuan are my women now, so I naturally have to consider their feelings, right?" "What did you just say?" Yan Qiu asked with a shout, for she was really shocked to hear Chen Li''s confession. "They are my women, okay?" Yan Qiu massaged her forehead after hearing that, for she felt really dizzy with his rtionships, and Chen Li whispered a few instructions to Yang Chen. Yang Chen nodded to him. "I understand; I will carry out your order, Master." Chen Li nodded with satisfaction, walked out of Yang Chen''s room, and said to Yan Qiu. "Let''s go back." . . . Unlike when they left for Yang House, Chen Li and Yan Qiu walked leisurely to return to Qingshui Mansion, and she asked him. "How do you have rtionships with the three of them? I know about Yu Hua''s troubles with Yang Lang, but I remember that his rtionship with Bei Lian''er was harmonious. As for Yu Xuan and Bei Xiang, they often quarreled, but they never showed any signs of getting a divorce." "It all started with Yu Hua." Chen Li then told Yan Qiu about their first meeting, which was followed by his rtionship with Yu Xuan and Bei Lian''er. Yan Qiu could only shake her head after hearing that, but she suddenly stopped walking and grabbed his hand, and Chen Li turned to her with raised eyebrows. "What''s wrong with you?" "I should be the one asking what''s wrong with you!" Yan Qiu replied in an irritated tone. "Am I not attractive in your eyes? You''ve seen me naked twice, but you don''t show any reactions to me, and that attitude of yours really pisses me off." Chen Li was stunned for a moment after he heard that, but he then shook his head at her. "Honestly, I was tempted by your naked body, but I tried so hard to hold back my lust because I respect you. After all, you''re not a cheap woman, so I won''t treat you like one." "Is that true?" Yan Qiu asked in surprise. "Why would I lie to you?" Chen Li asked her back. "Moreover, you know that I already have several wives and fiancees, and you definitely don''t want to have a rtionship with an unfaithful man like me, right?" "That''s true; I want to have a husband who is loyal only to me, but the harmony and cohesiveness of your women make me rethink it." Chen Li was surprised to hear her answer. Yan Qiu then walked away as she spoke to him again. "All this time, I thought that polyamorous rtionships were really unfair to us women, but your rtionship with them has changed my view of it to some extent, especially since I can see that they are happy and proud to be your wives and fianc¨¦es. Plus, I''ve seen many monogamous marriages break up, so I think the two rtionships are not that different." "Whether monogamous or polyarmorous is actually no different, and everything depends on all parties involved in it." Chen Li replied as he walked beside Yan Qiu. "Honestly, I never thought about having a polyamorous rtionship myself, and I always thought about marrying Xian''er alone, but a lot of things have changed in me after what happened a few months ago." "What exactly happened to you a few months ago? How did you suddenly gain so many abilities?" Yan Qiu asked as she turned to Chen Li. "Moreover, you said that your abilities aren''t superpowers, and I''ve witnessed quite a few of them, so I believe that you''re not lying to me. But if they aren''t superpowers, then what exactly are they?" "I''m not going to tell you anything." Chen Li replied with a shake of his head. "My abilities are my secrets, so I won''t reveal them to an outsider like you; only my family and women know my secrets. Yan Qiu felt irritated by Chen Li''s answer; she then stood before him and looked at him with an angry look. "In that case, take me as your woman; you were the first man to see me naked, and I want you to be thest." "Huh?" Chen Li looked at her in astonishment, but he immediately rejected her. "If you want to be my woman just because you want to know my secrets, then I will never ept you." - To Be Continued - Chapter 236 Preparation Before Leaving

Chapter 236 Preparation Before Leaving

After they arrived at Qingshui Mansion, Yan Qiu went straight to her room, but she couldn''t sleep because of Chen Li''s previous words, and she kept thinking of ways to get him to ept her. On the other hand, Chen Li went straight to the swimming pool behind the mansion and dived straight down. He started practicing the second stage of the Origin Sword Technique there, for he wanted to take advantage of the pressure at the bottom of the pool to train his body as well. However, Xiao Kong''er suddenly appeared before him, surprising Chen Li. "Little Master, instead of you practicing at the bottom of the pool like this, you should practice inside the void because the pressure inside is much stronger, and not all cultivators can withstand the pressure." "Is that true?" Chen Li asked in disbelief, especially since he didn''t know anything about voids yet, and Xiao Kong''er nodded at him. "All right, but you must apany me because I''m still not used to it." "Sure." Xiao Kong''er immediately grabbed Chen Li''s shoulder and brought him into the Void. . . . "Gah!" Instantly, Chen Li felt his body be heavy and nauseous from the pressure pressing down on him. "Damn it! This is really heavy!" However, when Chen Li was about to use his Void Qi, Xiao Kong''er immediately stopped him. "Little Master, you better not use it to train in this ce, or the pressure will be useless, and you won''t be able to freely use the techniques I gave you, like the Void Tunnel, if you can''t handle the pressure." Upon hearing that, Chen Li sighed softly and abandoned his intention, and he tried hard to deal with the pressure. However, he felt quite overwhelmed by it, especially since the pressure was too intense for the current him. Even so, Chen Li didn''t want to give up so quickly, and he struggled hard to fight back against the pressure. Meanwhile, Xiao Kong''er only watched Chen Li from afar and had no intention of helping him, and she muttered in her heart. ''Forgive me, Little Master. Big Sis Shijian has been waiting for you for a very long time, so you must familiarize yourself with this rigorous training; only then can you be stronger faster. Moreover, you will be going to the true cultivation world soon, and you will meet many extremely abominable cultivators, or else you won''t be able to face them.'' On the other hand, Chen Meiyi, Xiao Huoli, and Xiao Hei also kept watching Chen Li train from within the Tianyi Realm. Although they felt that Xiao Kong''er was too hasty to bring him into the Void, they did not intend to stop him because they also realized that it was the best training ground for him, especially since the pressure would forge and strengthen his body. . . . At dawn, Lin Qingzhu, who had just woken up, immediately looked for her son in his room. However, she did not find Chen Li there; she only found Xing Bao''er on the bed. Afterward, she immediately went to the kitchen and helped Aunt Jiang prepare their breakfast. As for Feng Xian''er, she had joined the three women in the Tianyi Realm, and she smiled with satisfaction watching her husband train so hard in the Void. In the end, Feng Xian''er decided to go to the training area and trained with Xuanyuan Wan''er and Xuanyuan Feng''er. . . . In the morning, everyone had gathered in the dining room, including the two female angels. However, Chen Li still had not returned, causing them to be anxious. However, Feng Xian''er immediately told them. "You guys don''t have to worry about hubby; he''s training with Sister Kong''er right now." "Sister Kong''er? Who is she?" Lin Qingzhu and the others asked in confusion because they had yet to meet Xiao Kong''er. Feng Xian''er nced at Yan Qiu for a moment before answering them. "Sister Kong''er is one of Sister Huoli''s sisters, and she just came yesterday." They nodded in understanding and didn''t ask any further. Yet, they suddenly heard footstepsing from the direction of the swimming pool, and they were stunned to see Chen Li''s appearance, for his appearance was really abysmal; even his clothes were tattered. Lin Qingzhu immediately ran to her son. "What happened to you, Li''er? Why do you look like this?" "Mom, nothing happened to me; this is just the result of my training." Even so, Lin Qingzhu didn''t feel relieved yet and checked her son''s whole body, and Chen Li said to her again. "It''s okay; I''m not injured in the slightest, so you don''t need to worry about me." "Are you really not injured?" Lin Qingzhu asked doubtfully. Chen Li shook his head at her. "Nope, I didn''t suffer any injuries, and I feel my body has gotten stronger instead." Lin Qingzhu sighed softly and nodded to him. "All right, you can clean yourself up and join us for breakfast afterward." "En." Chen Li then said to the little girl. "Bao''er, I want to buy some things, so I''ll take you for a walk in town after this." "Yay!" Xing Bao''er eximed in joy after she heard that. "I will wait for you, Big Brother." . . . After he finished showering and having breakfast with his family, Chen Li took Xing Bao''er to the city center. Some women went with them, and some went to take care of their own business. As for Yan Qiu, she went straight to the Northern Forest together with Xiao Xianglin and Chen Wei''er, for the He brothers would bring their gang members there. However, Chen Wei''er and Xiao Xianglin were in shock after Yan Qiu told them that Chen Li had killed Yang Lang by throwing him into the Void. Yet, he didn''t tell them anything about it. . . . "Little Chen, what items are you going to buy?" Dongfang Hanyue asked him. Before Chen Li could answer her question, Feng Xian''er had already answered her. "Big Sis Hanyue, we are going to the Seven Moon Realm tomorrow, so he wants to buy provisions for us there." "Seven Moon Realm?" The Dongfang Twins turned to her in surprise. Feng Xian''er nodded to them. "Hubby''s cultivation has reached the Soul Realm now, and the portal to go to that realm has already opened, so we n to survey the situation there first. If we feel that the situation is under control, we will bring you all to move there." "Why don''t you take us there directly?" Dongfang Hanyue asked with a frown. "Big Sis Hanyue, those cultivators are different from the humans on earth, and many of them are extremely vicious." Chen Li exined to her as he selected a few items he needed to bring to the Seven Moon Realm. "Moreover, my cultivation is still low right now, and I''m unsure if I can protect myself, so I don''t want to put you guys in danger by bringing you there." "Then what about Xian''er? Why did you bring her with you?" Dongfang Hanyue didn''t want to give up so easily. However, Dongfang Hanxue immediately reminded her twin sister. "Yue! Xian''er is different from us, remember? She has already regained her memories from five hundred years ago, and she was the Blood Demon General back then, so she is far more experienced than us in dealing with such situations." Hearing that, Dongfang Hanyue pursed her lips. Regardless, she couldn''t deny that Feng Xian''er was more experienced than her, especially with her past memories. "Big Brother, where is the Seven Moon Realm located?" Xing Bao''er suddenly asked him. Chen Liughed softly and rubbed her head. "The location of the Seven Moon Realm is very far from this city." "Does that mean you and Big Sis Xian''er will be gone for quite a while?" Xing Bao''er asked with a sad look, for she didn''t want to be separated from them for too long. "Nope." Chen Li shook his head at her. "Although that ce is very far away, we can return whenever we want. If you miss us, you can ask Yu Hua to contact us, and we will return to meet you." "En." Xing Bao''er nodded with a smile. Dongfang Hanxue suddenly asked him. "Little Chen, can you apany me on a walk tonight? I want to take you to ces of our old memories, and I hope it can help you regain your memories." "I will go with you two." Dongfang Hanyue said excitedly. "All right, I will apany you both tonight." After that, they continued shopping, and Chen Li bought various things for their trip, especially food. . . Meanwhile, some people had arrived at arge pavilion on the Qianling Mountain, and the Mo family had prepared various dishes to wee their guests. As they were chatting, they suddenly saw a luxury car pull up in front of the pavilion, and Mo Ling''s eyes lit up as he saw the two women who got down from it. Wasting no time, Mo Ling immediately approached them and greeted them. "Wee to our ce, Mr. Jiro, Mrs. Shiori, and Miss Keiko." The two women simply nodded to him. However, Mayumi Keiko felt ufortable because Mo Ling kept ncing at her, and Jiro asked him. "Has Huang Tian arrived yet?" "Not yet." Mo Ling replied with a shake of his head. "Uncle Huang has already informed us that his flight has been dyed, so he might bete." "I see." Jirou nodded in understanding. "Let''s wait for everyone to arrive then." Mo Ling then asked Mayumi Keiko. "Can we talk alone, Miss Keiko?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 237 Mayumi Keiko - Mo Ling

Chapter 237 Mayumi Keiko - Mo Ling

"I-" "Keiko! You can apany Mo Ling to chat, and we will talk to them first." Jiro immediately called out to his daughter as he pulled his wife into the pavilion. Shiori Aya nced at her daughter and nodded to her, for she knew that if Mayumi Keiko didn''t obey her father''s orders, he would definitely punish her. Mayumi Keiko turned away and headed to another area, and Mo Ling immediately followed her. . . . After a while, Mayumi Keiko asked him. "What do you want to talk to me about?" "How about we talk as we climb up? You must have never seen the beauty of Qianling Mountain, have you?" Mo Ling asked back as he walked beside her. Mayumi Keiko nodded at him. "This is my first timeing here, so I don''t know about the beauty of this mountain, but I''m not in the mood to enjoy its beauty." "What put you out of the mood?" Mo Ling asked her again. "You." Mayumi Keiko answered briefly, for she doesn''t like men who try to approach her to deepen their connection with her father. ''Tch! I heard that she is a friendly and polite woman, but she is cold and rude towards me.'' Mo Ling wondered in his heart, but he still maintained his smile. "I just want to get to know you, so you don''t have to be like this, right?" Mayumi Keiko immediately stopped walking and turned to him. "I already have a boyfriend, and he doesn''t like it when other guys approach me, so you better stop bothering me." "Are you trying to lie to me?" Mo Ling asked with a frown. "I''ve been following the news about you for a long time, and I never heard of you having a boyfriend; even your father also told me that you don''t have one." "Do you think I should reveal my private affairs in public? Do you think my fans will ept it?" Mayumi Keiko asked back as she narrowed her eyes. "I haven''t told my father about my boyfriend, but my mother already knows about our rtionship, and she has met him too." Mo Ling frowned upon hearing that. "Who is your boyfriend? Does he have a status as good as mine? You must know my family''s status, right? Even the government doesn''t dare to interfere in my family''s affairs." "Haha." Mayumi Keikoughed out loud after hearing that. "I''ve heard that you are a calm and wise man, but it turns out that you are no different from the other young masters in our countries, and you can only rely on your surname to get your wish." "You-" "Do you think I care about your family status? My father might care about it, but I don''t care about your family status." Mayumi Keiko interrupted Mo Ling fiercely. "My boyfriend''s family may not have a big status like yours, but he is a thousand times better than you." Mo Ling''s expression turned ugly after listening to her mockery towards him, and a jet ck light engulfed his body; even his eyes turned jet ck, causing Mayumi Keiko to take a few steps back. However, Mayumi Keiko suddenly felt someone touching her back; she then looked back and saw Xiao Hei winking at her. ''Don''t worry, he can''t see me.'' Mayumi Keiko sighed with relief in her heart, but Mo Ling suddenly stretched out his hand towards her, and a ck w emerged from his hand, shocking her. ''A demon w? So he used my father''s experiment too, huh?'' However, Xiao Hei immediately pulled Mayumi Keiko back, and she then grabbed Mo Ling''s ck w and absorbed it, which sent him into shock. After all, Xiao Hei is the Spirit of Darkness, and demons are also creatures of darkness, so Mo Ling''s demon w is nothing in front of her. ''What happened? How did my demon w suddenly disappear? Moreover, this damn woman didn''t do anything.'' Mo Ling wondered in his heart in shock as he continued to stare at Mayumi Keiko with his jet ck eyes. Xiao Hei smirked slightly after seeing his expression and summoned her pet from within her shadow. Instantly, Taotie appeared before them, and his appearance terrified Mo Ling. Upon seeing that, Mo Ling fell backwards, and his body trembled violently, especially when he saw the two eyes in Taotie''s armpits. However, he suddenly realized his identity, for he had read stories about him, which frightened him even more. ''What the hell? How did the beast from the legends appear here all of a sudden?'' Unfortunately, Mo Ling has no Qi in his body, so he can''t see Xiao Hei, and he thinks that Taotie is rted to Mayumi Keiko. Xiao Hei then turned to Mayumi Keiko. "It''s up to you what to do with him; he won''t dare to do anything to you from now on." Mayumi Keiko then approached Mo Ling, who was still lying on the ground; she then stomped her right leg between his crotch. "If you dare to tell this matter to others, especially my father, I will ask Taotie to eat you, and he will definitely enjoy your flesh very much! Do you understand?" "I... I will not tell this matter to anyone." Mo Ling replied as he stood up; he nced at Taotie for a moment before running away like a frightened rabbit. "Hahaha!" Mayumi Keikoughed with satisfaction at that, and she then turned to Xiao Hei. "Thanks for your help, Sister Hei. And you too, Taotie." "No problem." Xiao Hei answered as she chuckled, and Taotie immediately entered her shadow again. "After all, you are my Master''s woman, so I have to protect you. However, I didn''t expect that a mortal like him had a demon bloodline in his body, and if I''m not mistaken, it was a dog demon." "A dog demon?" Mayumi Keiko was surprised to hear that. Xiao Hei nodded to her. "However, I feel that it is not an ordinary dog demon, and it is several levels above the ordinary one." "Honestly, my father works with several demons, such as vampires, werewolves, and several other demons." Mayumi Keiko answered with a heavy sigh. "I see." Xiao Hei nodded in understanding. "After Emperor Long put up the barrier on this, this ce no longer had any Qi, so I wouldn''t be surprised if these mortals looked for other ways to strengthen themselves, and cooperating with the demons was the easiest way for them." "Anyway, I have to go back now, or my father will be suspicious of me, especially since Mo Ling was so frightened by Taotie." Xiao Hei nodded and entered Tianyi Realm again, and Mayumi Keiko immediately returned to the pavilion. . . . "Where is my son, Miss Keiko? Why doesn''t hee back with you?" Mo Long directly asked her. Mayumi Keiko shook her head at him. "While we were out walking earlier, he suddenly didn''t feel well, so he chose to head back first." "Hmm?" Mo Long immediately called his son, but his cell phone number was turned off instead, and he immediately ordered his daughter-inw. "Wei''er, you can return to our residence to check on your husband, and you can take him to the hospital if he is really sick." "Yes, Father." Ye Wei answered and immediately left the pavilion. Mayumi Keiko immediately sat beside her mother, and Jiro kept ncing at her suspiciously, but she didn''t really care about that. Shiori Aya then asked her daughter. ''What really happened? Is Mo Ling really sick?'' ''Hehe!'' Mayumi Keiko chuckled before answering her mother''s question. ''Mo Ling tried to attack me before, but Sister Hei helped me right away, and he was so scared after seeing Taotie, so he immediately ran away.'' ''What if he tells your father about itter?'' Shiori Aya worriedly asked. Mayumi Keiko embraced her shoulder. ''Mother, you don''t need to worry about that; I''m sure he wouldn''t dare tell anyone about it. Even if he did reveal it to the public, I''m sure people won''t believe his words about Taotie, and they will definitely think he''s crazy.'' ''Sigh, I hope so.'' Shiori Aya answered with a low sigh. Suddenly, arge car arrived in front of the pavilion, and three people got down from it. Mo Long immediately approached them and hugged the middle-aged man. "Haha! Long time no see, Brother Jiang." "We are all too busy with our own business, so we rarely see each other." Jiang Ming replied as he hugged Mo Long for a moment. He then looked around the pavilion. "Oh? I thought my father-inw had arrived, but he seems to be arrivingte." "Old Huang has already contacted me; his flight has been dyed, and he will probably arrive in an hour." Mo Long then turned to Huang Rong and Jiang Bai. "Let''s go inside; Jiro is already waiting inside. Ma Teng and Old Tang are already on their way here, and they will probably arrive soon." After they went inside, Jiang Ming immediately sat in front of Jiro and asked him. "Do you think Mo Xie and Feng Xian''er are true cultivators?" "Oh? Where did you get information about them?" Jiro asked back in surprise. Mayumi Keiko and Shiori Aya frowned after they heard that; they couldn''t understand how Jiro and Jiang Ming knew about Chen Li and Feng Xian''er. However, Jiang Ming''s answer let them know the source. "Yang Lang contacted me three days ago, and he asked for my help to get rid of them, but I refused his request." - To Be Continued - Chapter 238 Void Prison

Chapter 238 Void Prison

After hearing that, Shiori Aya and Mayumi Keiko exchanged nces and smiled faintly, but they didn''t say anything to them. "Yang Lang, huh?" Jiro muttered to himself before answering him. "I can''t be sure whether they are true cultivators like in the legends or not, especially since I don''t know them. However, if the information Long Jiuxiao gave me about their abilities is true, I haveplete confidence that they are really cultivators, but I have to meet them first before I can jump to the final conclusions." Jiang Ming nodded in understanding. "Unfortunately, we don''t have much information about Mo Xie, but Feng Xian''er is Feng Ao''s daughter, and you should know about him." "Yes." Jiro nodded at him. "As far as I remember, Feng Ao isn''t a superpower possessor, right? In that case, I might be able to do something about him, and we can use him to force his daughter to surrender to us, so I can check if she''s a true cultivator or not." Seeing Mayumi Keiko''s expression, Shiori Aya immediately took her daughter''s hand and shook her head. ''You better stay calm, or your father will find out about your rtionship with them.'' ''I know.'' Mayumi Keiko simply nodded at her mother, she then took her smartphone and sent a message to Chen Li directly. Before long, people from the Ma and Tang families had arrived at the pavilion, and Mo Long immediately greeted them like his other guests. After their arrival, Jiang Ming did not discuss Chen Li and Feng Xian''er any further, for he did not want the people of the two families to find out about them too. Even Jiro didn''t talk about it anymore, in his mind, it would be better if not too many people knew about it. While they were waiting for Huang Tian, those people chatted with each other and discussed more serious matters, especially regarding Jiro''s research. . . . Meanwhile, Ye Wei had returned to the Mo house, and she immediately went to meet her husband. However, she was confused to see Mo Ling hiding under the nket, and she then approached him. "What happened to you, Husband? Are you sick?" "Yes." Mo Ling answered as he nodded. "I''m just feeling a bit unwell, but you don''t need to worry about me." "Hmm?" Ye Wei raised her eyebrows and held her husband''s hand, but she became even more confused because Mo Ling was shaking so hard. "Why are you like this? How about we go to the hospital right now?" "No need." Mo Ling immediately rejected his wife''s idea. "I''m just a little sick, and I''ll definitely get better after some time to rest." Ye Wei sighed softly and walked out. "I''ll make some soup for you, so you can calm down." ''Fuck! That beast''s hideous appearance really frightened me, and I couldn''t get the image out of my mind.'' Mo Ling cursed in his heart. ''How can the beast that only exists in legends be on that bitch''s side? Could it be that the beast is the result of Jiro''s experiments? Tsk, I have to discuss this matter with my father, but I have to wait for that bitch to leave this country first.'' . . . "What happened to you, hubby? Why did your expression suddenly be like this?" Feng Xian''er asked Chen Li, whose face darkened after he read the message from Mayumi Keiko, and he gave his smartphone to her directly. After she read the message, her expression became serious, and her killing intent leaked from her body. "Hmm? Sister Keiko''s father and Jiang Ming, huh? They overestimate themselves! If they dare to do anything to my father, I will kill them directly." Chen Li immediately grabbed Feng Xian''er''s hand. "You don''t need to be angry like this; nothing bad will happen to my father-inw." "I know." Feng Xian''er nodded to her husband. "What are your ns for them?" "Since they dared to plot bad things for you and my father-inw, they are my enemies, and I will have no qualms about destroying them." Chen Li answered in a determined tone as he took his wife towards Xing Bao''er. who was having fun with the Dongfang Twins in the game arena. "However, I have to discuss this with Keiko and her mother first, especially since Jiro is their father and husband. If they don''t mind it, I will definitely do something about him right away. As for Jiang Ming, I won''t touch him, at least for now, or they''ll all attack us right away. Even though I''m not afraid of them, it will cause chaos in this country." "That''s true." Feng Xian''er nodded in agreement with him. "In that case, you can go see Sister Keiko and Aunt Aya after they return to their hotelter, and I hope they won''t mind if you kill Jiro, especially since he also has ties to the demons." "I hope so." Chen Li answered as he nodded at his wife. Suddenly, Xiao Hei informed him. [Master, the guy called Mo Ling tried to attack Keiko before, but I saved her right away, and I asked my big guy to scare him.] Chen Li frowned after he heard that, but he then sighed softly and replied to her. ''Thank you for saving Keiko, Sister Hei.'' [No problem! So when are you going to the Seven Moon Realm, Master? You are just wasting time on your, and it would be better if you went to that realm soon. Moreover, there are several sects there, and you might want to join one to gain experience.] Chen Li himself had also considered it, especially since he still didn''t know much about cultivators and the likes, and he had only learned about them from Xiao Huoli, so he wanted to gain experience in the true cultivation world by himself. ''Sister Hei, do you think the time in the Seven Moon Realm is different from my?'' [I don''t think so. After all, your and the Seven Moon Realm belong to lower realms, so I don''t think there is a time difference between the two ces.] Chen Li nodded in understanding after hearing that, and Xiao Hei continued to speak. [However, if you go to the Upper Realm, there are somes that have a time difference with yours; even the flow of time in the Five Divine Heavens is much faster than yours.] ''Five Divine Heavens, huh?'' Chen Li muttered to himself, but he then sighed, especially since his cultivation base had just broken through to the Soul Realm, so that ce was still far beyond his reach. ''In that case, after I apany Big Sis Hanyue and Big Sis Hanxue, I will directly bring Xian''er to the Seven Moon Realm.'' [That''s good.] Xiao Hei then presented another idea to him. [Anyway, Master, I think that realm has a dual cultivation sect, so you can look up information about that sect first. After all, you are a dual cultivator, and the dual cultivation sect is the best choice for you.] Chen Liughed wryly after hearing that. ''All right, I''ll look up information about the sectter, and I''ll decide after considering everything.'' Suddenly, Chen Li received a new message, and Xiao Xianglin asked him to meet them in the Northern Forest, for the He Brothers wanted to meet him, and he immediately agreed. After he bought all the necessities to go to the Seven Moon Realm and the women had enough fun, Chen Li immediately brought them back to Qingshui Mansion, but he immediately left again. . . . Minutester, Chen Li was already standing in front of the members of the Long Feng Pavilion, and the He Brothers were really surprised to see him, especially since he was very young. "Are you Mo Xie?" He Yan asked him directly. "Yes." Chen Li then asked him back. "Do you really want to join us?" He Yan directly exined to him. "Honestly, I''ve decided to join the Long Feng Pavilion, but I made the decision because of Miss Xianglin and the others. Although I''ve heard about your dealings with those prominent families, I feel that you are too young to be our leader, so I want to know your true ability first. Do you mind that?" "He Yan, you-" "It''s fine, Aunt Wei''er." Chen Li immediately stopped his aunt. "I understand your doubt to me, and I don''t mind about it. However, I still have more important business to attend to, so I will be using one of my abilities on you. If you can break free from it, I will admit that I am ipetent as a leader." "I agree." He Yan replied with a nod. "If I manage to break free from your ability, then I will cancel my decision to join your Long Feng Pavilion. However, you don''t need to worry about us, and I won''t tell anyone about you all." "All right, you and your brother can work together to break free." After he said that, Chen Li used one of the techniques that Xiao Kong''er taught him. The He Brothers raised their eyebrows after they sensed the changes happening around them. They stretched out their hands, but they were shocked after they touched an invisible wall. Seeing their expressions, Chen Li only smiled faintly, and the He Brothers started trying to destroy the invisible wall. Chen Wei''er became perplexed by their actions, so she asked her nephew. "What kind of technique did you use on them, Li''er?" "Void Prison." Chen Li replied as he chuckled. - To Be Continued - Chapter 239 Huang Tian

Chapter 239 Huang Tian

After they had tried to destroy the invisible wall for quite a while, the He Brothers finally gave up, for all their efforts had been in vain. Chen Li smiled faintly and released them from his Void Prison. "Do you have any confidence in my abilities now? Do you still think my ambition to unify the underworld is too big?" "No!" The He Brothers answered in unison, and He Yan said to him. "Please forgive my previous behavior! Starting today, the ck Tortoise Gang will be a part of the Long Feng Pavilion, and we acknowledge you as our leader." "That''s good." Chen Li nodded with satisfaction and said to Chen Wei''er and Xiao Xianglin. "You guys can arrange for some of them to work at the Long Feng Security Company. Ye Xiao already told me that the renovations are almostplete, and the rest of them can move there immediately afterward." The two women nodded in agreement to him. Chen Li immediately left the Northern Forest after he gave his new subordinates some pills and medicinal liquid. However, Chen Li did not return to his mansion; he immediately entered the Void, and Xiao Kong''er apanied him to practice. Wasting no time, the members of the ck Tortoise Gang immediately went to use the two, for they couldn''t wait to be as strong as the other members. "Why is your expression like this?" Xiao Xianglin asked Yan Qiu, who looked gloomy after Chen Li left. Yan Qiu sighed heavily and asked her back. "What exactly am Icking, Sister Xianglin? Chen Li already has so many women, and I feel I am not inferior to all of you, yet he rejected me without a second thought." The two women were stunned momentarily hearing that, and Chen Wei''er asked her. "Are you in love with Li''er?" "I''m not in love with him yet, but-" "No wonder Li''er rejected you." Chen Wei''er immediately interrupted Yan Qiu as she shook her head. "He does have a lot of women now, but some of them have fallen in love with him for a long time, so he is willing to ept them. As for Keiko, she is willing to be his woman out of gratitude at first, but she already has feelings for him." "Then what about Shen Qing, Yu Hua, Bei Lian''er, and Yu Xuan? What made him willing to ept them?" Yan Qiu asked with a frown. However, Xiao Xianglin asked her instead. "What is your real reason for wanting to be his woman? I''ve known you for a long time, and it''s not because he has seen you naked, right?" "No." Yan Qiu shook her head and told them the truth, causing the two women to sigh softly. Chen Wei''er then told her. "Li''er was willing to ept the four of them for different reasons, and they also wanted to be with him for no particr motive." "Wei''er is right, Qiu." Xiao Xianglin then embraced Yan Qiu''s shoulder. "If you want to know why Chen Li is willing to ept them, then you can stay with us for now, and you will definitely get the answerter." "All right, I will live with you guys for now." Yan Qiu replied with an affirmative nod, and they started training with the members of the Long Feng Pavilion right after. . . . Meanwhile, Shen Yu''s expression was angry, and her eyes red at her sister-inw and niece. "Where have you two been? I''ve been looking for you guys for three days, but I can''t find you and your numbers are off too." "We-" Shen Qing directly stopped Yang Li, and she said to her aunt. "Aunt Yu, I respect you as my aunt, but you have no right to interfere in our personal affairs. Instead of taking care of us, you better take care of your son." "What do you mean by that?" Shen Yu asked with a frown. Shen Qing smiled at him. "Do you really not know, or are you just pretending not to know?" Shen Yu did not answer Shen Qing''s question, for she already knew about her son''s deeds, especially after her nephew died, and it also made her feel anxious. "Sooner orter, Yu Wen must be held ountable for his actions." Just as Shen Yu wanted to scold her, Shen Qing hurriedly continued. "I know he is my cousin, but he is a criminal, and all criminals like him should be punished. So you don''t have to meddle in my and my mother''s business anymore, and you should take care of your son." Upon hearing that, Shen Yu red at them fiercely but did not speak further and immediately left the Shen House. After that, Yang Liughed loudly. "Haha! Your aunt must be furious right now!" "Just let her be; I''m sick of her meddling too much in our affairs." Shen Qing replied as she stood up. "I think she won''t being here anymore after this, so we can stay with Chen Li from now on." "That''s true." Yang Li nodded in agreement and followed her daughter to pack their things. . . . After waiting a long time, Huang Tian finally arrived at the pavilion, and the people greeted him respectfully, including Jiro. "Sorry, I''mte." "Since you''ve arrived, we can start the meeting now." Old Tang said to him. "Why are you in such a rush, Old Tang?" Huang Tian asked as heughed. "We haven''t seen each other in a long time, so we can talk about things casually, right?" "Old Huang, the problems we are facing are very serious." Old Tang replied as he shook his head. "First, Xiao Xianglin has stepped down from her post, and Jiuxiao and the others haven''t found a recement for her yet. Second, Xuanyuan Wan''er has already crippled Qin Feng. Thirdly, we still haven''t been able to find the members of the Green Dragon Gang." "Do you think we can do something about Xuanyuan Wan''er?" Huang Tian asked with a raised eyebrow. "Even the people from the government don''t dare disturb her, remember? As for the bureau chief position, I''ve already found the right person to fill the position, and that person ising in a few days." "Who is that person?" Old Tang and the others asked in surprise. "Haha." Huang Tianughed at that. "Why are you guys so impatient? You only need to wait a few days to meet her, and you''ll find out about her identityter. If she takes over Xianglin''s position, I''m sure she can sort things out easily. As for the Green Dragon Gang, we don''t need to think too much about them, for they are just a bunch of trash." They could only shake their heads at hisst sentence, and Old Tang asked him again. "What do you think about that man called Mo Xie? My son-inw and the others have tried to investigate him, but they have never been sessful. However, he told me that his true identity is Chen Li, Chen Zhen''s son." "Oh?" Huang Tian looked at him in surprise. "Does he have proof that Mo Xie and Chen Li are the same person?" "No." Old Tang replied with a shake of his head. "Jiuxiao suspected that they were the same person based on Mo Xie''s closeness to Lin Qingzhu, but they didn''t have solid proof of that." Huang Tian shook his head after hearing that. "Back then, Chen Zhen was strong; we even had to ambush him to get rid of him. However, I remember his two children are very weak, so I can''t believe Chen Li is Mo Xie." Mayumi Keiko frowned upon hearing that, and she used her smartphone to record their conversations. Meanwhile, Shiori Aya was shocked to hear that, especially since she didn''t know much about Chen Li. "So what do you think of Mo Xie, Old Huang? Do we have to do something about him?" Mo Long asked him. "For now, we can''t do anything against Mo Xie, especially since we don''t have any proof that he was Shen Hu''s killer." Huang Tian replied as he shook his head. "However, I have instructed that fellow that her first duty as bureau chief is to take care of Mo Xie''s matters, so we just need to wait for her toe, and she will take care of thingster." "Are you sure she can do it?" Ma Teng asked him. "During these years, no one dared to disturb us, so we must take care of Mo Xie as soon as possible, or else everything will be a mess for us." "Hmm?" Huang Tian thought for a moment. "I can''t give you a definite answer right now, but I have full confidence in her abilities." "Anyway, I just remembered one thing." Huang Tian and the others immediately turned to Old Tang. "Jiuxiao previously told me that Xuanyuan Wan''er is living with Mo Xie now, so you''d better tell that person to be careful with her, or else she will end up like Qin Feng." They frowned after they heard that, and Huang Tian turned to Jiro. "What about your research on that thing? Have you seeded in creating it?" "Yes." Jiro nodded and handed a small bag to Huang Tian, making Shiori Aya and Mayumi Keiko frown. Huang Tian directly opened the small bag, and there were several injections filled with dark green liquid. He then took one and asked Jiro again. "Are these still prototypes or final products?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 240 Fighting Between Friends

Chapter 240 Fighting Between Friends

"They are the final product." Jiro then warned him sternly. "However, each person can only use one, and the consequences will be disastrous if anyone uses more than one." "I see." Huang Tian nodded in understanding. "What exactly is that liquid, Old Huang?" Old Tang asked as his eyes kept on the liquid in the injection. Ma Teng and the others were also curious about it. Huang Tian directly gave them one each, and he also exined the effect of the liquid to them, shocking them. "Is the effect of this liquid really that strong?" Old Tang and the others asked in disbelief. "Hahaha." Huang Tianughed at their looks. "Do you still need to doubt Jiro''s research? Over the years, he has given us many things, and our family can be sessful and prosperous thanks to all of that, remember? If you use this liquid, I''m sure no one will be able to match us againter." Hearing that, Ma Teng was about to inject the liquid into his body, but Jiro immediately stopped him. "You should use it in a quiet ce and don''t let other people see you, especially since the effect is a little terrible, but your strength will increase quite a lot after that." "I see." Ma Teng then stood up from his seat. "Since we don''t have anything else to talk about, I''m going home right now because I can''t wait to give it a try." After he said that, Ma Teng immediately left the pavilion, and Old Tang and Mo Long also left immediately. Jiang Ming then told his father-inw about Chen Li and Feng Xian''er, which shocked Huang Tian. "Is it true that they really are cultivators?" "I don''t know." Jiro shook his head before telling them. "However, a powerful vampire will arrive in this country tonight, and he has special abilities, so I asked for his help to investigate them." "Why did that vampiree here? And why would the hunters let hime to this country?" Huang Tian asked with a frown. Jiro sighed softly and told him. "Count Maxwell''s son died in this country, so he came here to find the killer, and he already has two targets, one of which is Mo Xie. Moreover, he is a pure-blood vampire, and his status is very high, so not many people can stop him." "Who is his other target?" Jiro then showed them a photo of a woman. Not only were the two men shocked, but even Mayumi Keiko and Shiori Aya were shocked when they saw the photo, especially since they knew her and their rtionship is also very close. Shiori Aya then turned to her daughter, and Mayumi Keiko nodded to her. She then went out, leaving them as she spoke inwardly. ''Shit! I have to warn Xinyue right away! Or she will be in danger!'' Seeing that, Jiang Bai wanted to follow Mayumi Keiko, but Huang Rong immediately stopped her son. Even though her husband and father have a good rtionship with Jiro, she doesn''t want to have a deeper rtionship with them. Jiro nced at his daughter for a moment before exining to them. "His son died after gambling in her casino, and Mo Xie was his killer, so he will capture them bothter." "But how could Count Maxwell know such details?" Huang Rong, who had been silent until now, finally joined in on their conversation. "Although I have a good rtionship with Count Maxwell, I don''t know about his exact abilities." Jiro then paused and thought. "However, I''ve once heard that pure-blood vampires can figure out what happens to their direct descendants, but I don''t know how exactly they do that." Huang Rong then asked her husband and father. "What do you think Nan Wei would do if his daughter died at the hands of Count Maxwell?" "Why should you care about Nan Wei?" Huang Tian asked back as he shook his head. "Even if Nan Xinyue dies at the hands of Count Maxwell, it is none of our business. Moreover, he couldn''t even defeat your husband, so how was he going to fight a pureblood vampire like him?" Jiang Ming also spoke to his wife. "This world is no longer the same as in the past, so we don''t need to care about other people''s problems; we only need to care about ourselves." Huang Rong couldn''t help but sigh in her heart after hearing that, and she nodded in understanding to them. Huang Tian then asked Jiro. "What if Count Maxwell kills Mo Xie? If that happens, then we won''t be able to dig up information about cultivators from him." "Isn''t there still Feng Xian''er?" Jiro asked back as he smiled faintly. Huang Tian nodded in understanding. "Let''s see what will happens next." Shiori Aya massaged her forehead as she listened to their conversation, and she felt uneasy inside at their situation. ''Sigh, they underestimated Chen Li and Feng Xian''er too much. I dare not imagine what would happen if the two of them found out about their n, and they might kill my husbandter. What should I do if that really happened? Should I hate them? Or should I let it be?'' . . . Meanwhile, Mayumi Keiko looked so worried because Nan Xinyue still didn''t answer her calls, and she immediately contacted Nan Yi to inquire about her. [Are you looking for my young miss, Miss Keiko?] "Yes, where is Xinyue now?" [Young Miss is having a meeting with her father, so she can''t talk to you right now.] Mayumi Keiko sighed softly. "Please tell Xinyue to be careful, and tell her that n''s father ising to this country tonight, and he is targeting her and Mo Xie." [What? Is that true, Miss Keiko?] Nan Yi asked in shock. Hearing that, Mayumi Keiko asked back with annoyance. "Did you think I would joke about a serious matter like this?" [No.] "Anyway, you can tell Xinyue to go to Mo Xie''s mansion; she will be safe there." [All right, I will convey your message to my young miss once she finishes meeting with her father.] "That''s good." Mayumi Keiko sighed with relief after she ended their call, and she then contacted Chen Li, but she couldn''t reach him since he was still in the void. She then decided to contact Feng Xian''er and exin the situation to her. After that, Feng Xian''er asked her. [Sister Keiko, what will you do if Chen Li kills your father?] "Honestly, I don''t know what to do about it, Xian''er." Mayumi Keiko answered as she sighed heavily. "Even though I hate him so much, he is still my father, so I don''t want to see him die in the hands of my lover." Feng Xian''er was silent for a while before speaking to her again. [I can understand your feelings, and I will discuss this matter with him first. However, I can''t guarantee that he will spare your father, so you and your mother should prepare for the worst.] Mayumi Keiko actually realized that, and she then replied to Feng Xian''er. "I understand, but I hope you can persuade Chen Li not to kill my father." [Okay, I''ll try to persuade him for your sake.] . . . Elsewhere, Yang Chen was sitting in front of his two friends, and his eyes were constantly observing them. "Hey! What happened to you? You''re not usually quiet like this." Yu Wen asked as he patted Yang Chen''s shoulder. Yang Chen shook his head. "I''m fine; I was just thinking about something." "Hmm?" They were surprised to hear that, and Bei Qiang said to him. "Your behavior is really unusual, you know? And since when can you think? Usually, you always act without thinking." "What exactly are you thinking?" Yu Wen asked him. "Do you really want to know what I was thinking?" They nodded to him. However, Yang Chen''s body was suddenly covered in red mes, and he directly attacked Yu Wen. "This is what I was thinking!" "Gah!" Yu Wen groaned in pain as he was unprepared for Yang Chen''s attack, and he directly attacked him one after another. "Fuck! Are you crazy? Why are you suddenly attacking me? However, as soon as he used the power, a blue light engulfed Yu Wen''s body. He then kicked Yang Chen in the stomach, causing him to fall onto the table. *Bam* All the bottles on the table immediately fell apart because of it, and Yu Wen immediately jumped up and attacked Yang Chen again. "Fuck! I''ll beat you up!" Bei Qiang was shocked for a moment upon seeing that, but he immediately used his abilities, and several tree branches rushed towards his two friends to separate them. He was able to pull Yu Wen back, but Yang Chen''s fire instantly burned the tree branches to ashes, and he then attacked him. "Gah! Hey! Stop it!" Seeing that, Yu Wen immediately took a still intact bottle and directly smashed it on Yang Chen''s head, causing him to fall to the floor and blood to flow from his head. He and Bei Qiang immediately pressed him to the ground, and they punched him several times until he fell unconscious. "Hah¡­ Hah¡­" Bei Qiang panted heavily and asked Yu Wen. "What exactly happened to him? Why did he suddenly attack us?" "I don''t know." Yu Wen replied as he caught his breath. "Anyway, we should take Yang Chen to the hospital now, and I will contact my mother to meet us there." "All right." - To Be Continued - Chapter 241 Nan Xinyue’s Decision

Chapter 241 Nan Xinyue''s Decision

In the car, Jiro asked his daughter. "Did you tell Xinyue about Count Maxwell?" Mayumi Keiko nodded at him. "Xinyue is Aunt Reina''s daughter, and we''ve known each other since childhood, so I can''t let her die in his hands." However, Jiro''s expression turned serious, and he asked her again. "Do you know anything about Mo Xie? You might think I don''t realize it, but I can see your expression when we talk about that guy, and I''m sure you know something about him." Shiori Aya became tense after hearing that, but Mayumi Keiko smiled and casually answered her father. "I do know Mo Xie because I once met him at Xinyue''s casino, and he killed n right in front of us. However, I don''t know much about him, and I only know that he has a fire superpower because he used it to burn them to ashes." "Is that so?" Mayumi Keiko just nodded to him, and Jiro asked her again. "What exactly happened to Mo Ling? I can''t believe that he suddenly got sick." "Mo Ling wanted to attack me earlier." Jiro raised his eyebrows after he heard that, and Mayumi Keiko exined it to her father again. "However, his expression suddenly became strange, and he seemed frightened by something, but I didn''t see anything in that ce." "Hmm?" Jiro fell into deep thought as he continued to stare at his daughter with suspicious gaze, but Mayumi Keiko still looked rxed. "Since you were at the scene of n''s death, Count Maxwell would have known about you by now, and you should have left our hotel when he came to see me tonight, or I wouldn''t be able to protect you from him." "Yes." Mayumi Keiko answered with a nod of approval. However, she knew that her father said that not because he cared about her but because she was his valuable asset. Shiori Aya then said to him. "I don''t want to meet that vampire, so I''ll be going out with our daughter." "All right." Jiro himself also didn''t want Count Maxwell to meet his wife, so he immediately agreed to her request without hesitation. . . . Meanwhile, Shen Yu had arrived at the hospital, and she immediately questioned Yu Wen and Bei Qiang about Yang Lang, but their answers were not satisfactory for her. Shen Yu then tried to contact Yang Lang, but of course she couldn''t reach him, especially since Chen Li had already thrown him into the void, and he should be dead by now. "What happened? Why can''t I contact him?" "What happened, Mom?" Yu Wen asked his mother. "I can''t contact Yang Lang." After she answered her son''s question, Shen Yu directly contacted Bei Lian''er. [Why did you suddenly contact me?] Bei Lian''er asked her. "You may not care about your husband, but Yang Chen is in the hospital right now, so you bettere here as soon as possible." Shen Yu directly informed her about it. Bei Lian''er was shocked to hear that. [What happened to Chen''er? Did Yang Lang injure him?] "No. It was my son and Bei Xiang who injured him, but they did that because your son attacked them first." Bei Lian''er instantly fell silent upon hearing that, and Shen Yu spoke to her again. "Anyway, I can''t contact Yang Lang, so you cane here right now." [All right, I will go there right away.] After Shen Yu ended their call, Bei Qiang asked her. "Is Aunt Lian''ering here? Is she taking my mother with her?" "Lian''er will be here soon, but I don''t know whether she will take Yu Xuan with her or not." Shen Yu replied as she shook her head. Bei Qiang sighed softly after he heard that, especially since his mother and sister had been away from home for so long, and they had never contacted him once. After they waited for quite a while, Bei Lian''er finally arrived at the ward, went straight to her son, and sobbed at his condition. "Why did you guys beat Chen''er like this?" Hearing that, Bei Qiang immediately told his aunt everything from the beginning, which made Bei Lian''er feel confused by her son''s behavior. ''Could it be that Chen Li has done something to Chen''er? Otherwise, he can''t possibly attack them, for their rtionship has always been good.'' Suddenly, Shen Yu pulled Bei Lian''er to sit beside her. "Is it true that you are living together with Mo Xie now?" "Is that true, Aunt Lian''er? Are my mother and sister also living with Mo Xie now?" Bei Qiang also asked her. Bei Lian''er sighed softly and nodded to them. "We are indeed living with Mo Xie now." "Why are you three staying with him? Have you all forgotten that Mo Xie is our enemy?" Shen Yu and Bei Qiang asked angrily at the same time. Bei Lian''er raised her eyebrows after she heard that. "You guys may regard Mo Xie as your enemy, but he is not mine or Yu Xuan''s enemy, and he treats us far better than Yang Lang and my brother!" "You-" Shen Yu wanted to curse at her, but Bei Lian''er immediately red at her, which made her cower. ''What the hell with her? Why is she so scary now?'' Not only Shen Yu, but Bei Qiang and Yu Wen also felt frightened by the look in Bei Lian''er''s eyes, and they had never seen her act so cold before. After all, the current Bei Lian''er was no longer an ordinary human but a cultivator, and her cultivation had also increased quite significantly after she had dual-cultivated with Chen Li for so long. "Our rtionship has always been good, but you better not meddle in my personal affairs. For me, Mo Xie is a good person, and he has rescued me from a pit of misery." Without saying anything else, Shen Yu and the two men immediately left the ward, for they were truly terrified of Bei Lian''er. Bei Lian''er then sighed softly, walked up to her son, and rubbed his cheek. "I''m sorry, Chen''er. I really want to save you from being punished for what you did to Chen Li, but I know that it''s''s already his limit, so I can''t beg him any further, or else he''ll change his mind and kill you." . . . Outside the hospital, Yu Wen asked his mother. "What do you think happened to Aunt Lian''er, Mom?" "I never saw my aunt like that before; her character is indeed short-tempered, but she has never been so cold before." Bei Qiang said as he took a deep breath. Shen Yu shook her head at them, for she herself couldn''t understand what had happened to Bei Lian''er. "Perhaps she''s been influenced by Mo Xie, so she''s acting like that towards us now. Anyway, you two can go to the Yang house to find Yang Lang, and I''ll talk to your fathers to discuss this matter with them." "All right." After that, they immediately parted ways and went to their respective destinations. . . . "Young Miss, Miss Keiko called you earlier." Nan Yi said to Nan Xinyue after they arrived at her room. Nan Xinyue was surprised to hear that. "Why did Sister Keiko suddenly contact me?" "Miss Keiko told me that n''s father will arrive in this country tonight, and he wants to find his son''s killer." Nan Xinyue was shocked to hear that, and Nan Yi spoke to her again. "That''s why she asked you to go to Mo Xie''s mansion immediately, for you will only be safe from him if you stay there." Nan Xinyue was in a dilemma after hearing that. For nearly two weeks, she busied herself with various other matters in hopes that she could forget Chen Li, and her efforts had been quite sessful. But now, Nan Yi suddenly mentioned his name in front of her again, which disturbed her feelings. Nan Yi sighed at Nan Xinyue''s expression, for she knew her feelings very well. "Young miss, I know you want to forget Mo Xie, but this situation is really dire, and your father won''t be able to save you from Count Maxwell either. So I hope you don''t be stubborn and go to his mansion right away, and he can definitely protect you from him." "Do you really believe that Mo Xie can protect me?" Nan Xinyue asked with a soft sigh. Nan Yi nodded to her. "Mo Xie can kill ten vampires so easily, even your father and I won''t be able to do such a thing. Besides, he also managed to help Miss Keiko, and other superpower possessors have never been able to do that, so I believe that he can protect you from Count Maxwell." After she thought for a while, Nan Xinyue sighed softly and nodded to Nan Yi, and then she walked out as she said. "All right, let''s go to Mo Xie''s mansion now." Nan Yi was relieved after she heard that, and she immediately followed Nan Xinyue out of the room. . . . After Chen Li left the Void and returned to his mansion, Feng Xian''er immediately pulled him into the bathroom and helped him clean up. She then informed him about Jiro''s conversation with those people, and his expression became furious after he listened to everything, but she said it straight to him. "Hubby, I hope you don''t kill him, or Sister Keiko and Aunt Aya will be very sad. However, I won''t stop you if you want to do something else against him, for he is our enemy." - To Be Continued - Chapter 242 Chen Li’s Decision For Jiro

Chapter 242 Chen Li''s Decision For Jiro

"What do you think I should do with Jiro?" Chen Li asked his wife as he thought about his ns for those families, and since they had no direct rtionship with him, he naturally would not spare them. However, he also couldn''t attack them all at once, and he had to take one step at a time. Feng Xian''er hugged him from behind and answered him. "I know that your current soul isn''t strong enough to use the Devil Mark on too many people at once, and you''ve also used it on Yang Chen recently. However, you have Sister Hei by your side now, and she will definitely be happy to help you." "That''s true." Chen Li nodded to her. "If Jiro was under Xiao Hei''s control, we could use him to slowly crush Huang Tian and the others, and they would definitely never expect that." "Yes." Feng Xian''er nodded to him. "That way you can kill two birds with one stone, and they don''t have to grieve over their death." "Do you think Keiko and her mother won''t mind if I do that to Jiro?" Chen Li asked doubtfully. "Hehe." Feng Xian''er giggled and told him. "Hubby, as long as you don''t kill Jiro, I''m sure they won''t mind about it. Moreover, he has always considered them as tools, and they have long realized that, so it shouldn''t be a problem. Anyway, Sister Keiko has asked Nan Xinyue toe here, but I don''t know whether she will follow her words or not." "Xinyue, huh? I haven''t seen her for almost two weeks, and I''ve tried to call her before, but she''s been rejecting my calls." Chen Li muttered under his breath. "Do you really not want to take her as a member of your harem, Hubby?" Feng Xian''er asked with a faint smile. Chen Li shook his head at his wife. "Xinyue is indeed attractive, but she chose to stay away from me because she couldn''t ept my rtionships with you all, so I have no intention of approaching her anymore, let alone taking her as a member of my harem. However, since Count Maxwell is after her because I killed n in her casino, I will be responsible for protecting her from him." Hearing that, Feng Xian''er didn''t talk about it anymore. Although she was the head of Chen Li''s harem and wanted Nan Xinyue to be his harem, she left the decision to him. . . . Sometimeter, they were lying on their bed, and Feng Xian''er started to satisfy her husband. However, Chen Li immediately contacted Mayumi Keiko, and he informed her about his n against Jiro. However, Mayumi Keiko did not immediately give an answer to Chen Li, and she chose to discuss it with her mother first. After she discussed everything with her mother, and Shiori Aya agreed to Chen Li''s n, Mayumi Keiko finally gave him an answer. [You can do anything to my father as long as you don''t kill him.] "Don''t worry, I won''t kill him because of you and your mother." After that, Chen Li ended their call and spoke to Xiao Hei. ''Sister Hei! I want you to use the Devil Mark on Jiro.'' [All right, I''ll go to their ce right now.] Xiao Hei unhesitatinglyplied with Chen Li''s request, especially since it could lessen his troubles on Earth, and it didn''t take long for her to use his Devil Mark on Jiro without him knowing. [Done! That man is under my control now, and I will transfer it to you after your soul power increases again.] ''Thank you, Sister Hei.'' After that, Chen Li began to dual cultivate with Feng Xian''er, for he wanted to help her reach the Soul Realm as quickly as possible. That way, they could carry out soul cultivation on the second floor of the Divine Yin-Yang Pagoda, which would make their souls even stronger. . . . Meanwhile, Shen Yu was already sitting in front of Yu Lei and Bei Xiang, and she was telling them about her previous conversation with Bei Lian''er, including her changes. "Is it true that my sister is really getting cold now?" Bei Xiang asked in disbelief. Shen Yu sighed softly and nodded to him. "I myself did not expect that Lian''er could behave like that towards us, but I believe it must be due to Mo Xie''s influence on her. Moreover, Yu Xuan and Bei Yudie are also living together with him now, so you must be prepared if your wife decides to divorce you." Bei Xiang''s expression became ugly after hearing that, but he felt powerless to do anything about it, especially since many strong people lived in Qingshui Mansion, including Xiao Xianglin and Xuanyuan Wan''er. "Sigh, if Yu Xuan really wants to divorce me, then just let it be." They were surprised to hear his answer, and Yu Wen immediately patted his friend on the shoulder. "I''m really sorry for you. I didn''t expect my second sister to have an affair with Mo Xie, but it would be better if you two divorced soon." Suddenly, Shen Yu''s smartphone rang, so she immediately picked it up and listened to her son. "All right, you two can go back now." "What happened?" Yu Lei asked his wife. Shen Yu sighed and told him. "Yang Lang is not at home, and no one knows where he has gone." Hearing that, Bei Xiang tried to contact Yang Lang, but to no avail. He tried to find him at hispany, but the result was the same. "Where exactly did he go? The people in hispany told me that he wasn''t going there today, and they had also contacted him, but they couldn''t reach him either." "Could it be that Mo Xie has done something to him?" Yu Lei asked with a raised eyebrow. "You may be right about that." Bei Xiang replied as he nodded. "Anyway, we should go see Long Jiuxiao to discuss this matter, for we can''t possibly deal with this matter on our own." "You guys can go see him, and I will try to go see Mo Ling; I believe he already has some information about Mo Xie." Afterward, the three of them left the ce. . . . Meanwhile, Nan Xinyue and Nan Yi had arrived at Qingshui Mansion, but they were surprised to see Noelle opening the door for them, and they were wondering in their hearts. ''Since when did Mo Xie have a rtionship with a foreigner like her?'' "Who are you guys? Why did youe here?" Noelle asked them. Nan Xinyue directly introduced their identities to her. "We came here to meet Mo Xie." "Oh." Noelle nodded in understanding and let them in. "If you want to meet him, you can wait for him inside first, for he is still apanying Xian''er." "All right." They answered with nods and immediately followed Noelle into the living room, but they were surprised to see several women there, especially the presence of Sylvia and Sun Xing''er, which made Nan Xinyue''s heart fill with jealousy. "Aren''t you Nan Xinyue?" Dongfang Hanyue asked her. Nan Xinyue nodded and said to her. "I didn''t expect that you and your twin sister also lived in this mansion, Hanyue." "Hehe." Dongfang Hanyue let out a softugh after hearing that. "Xue and I are Mo Xie''s fianc¨¦es, so we will naturally live with him." "Eh?" Nan Xinyue waspletely shocked to hear her answer, for she only knew that Chen Li had three wives and two fiancees before, but he had several more women in less than two weeks. "Is that true? But since when did you two be his fianc¨¦es?" "Since a few days ago." Dongfang Hanxue answered her. "However, we''ve known each other since childhood, and we''ve loved him for a long time." "I see." Nan Xinyue then turned to the three women and asked them. "Who are the three of them?" Dongfang Hanyue then introduced them to her. "They are Noelle, Sylvia, and Sun Xing''er. Like us, they are also Mo Xie''s fianc¨¦es." Upon hearing that, Nan Xinyue massaged her forehead, for she felt dizzy with Chen Li''s rtionships. ''Sigh, I still don''t understand why Sister Keiko is willing to be his wife. especially since the number of his women continues to increase.'' . . . Inside the hotel room, Shiori Aya lies on her bed as she keeps on sighing, especially after Xiao Hei tells her that Jiro is under her control now. "Do you regret your decision, Mother?" Mayumi Keiko asked as shey beside her mother and hugged her. Shiori Aya nodded and sighed softly. "Honestly, I''m a bit regretful about your father''s situation, and I don''t know if I made the right decision by letting Chen Li do that to him." "I can understand your feelings." Mayumi Keiko answered and hugged her mother tighter. "However, I think it''s better than Chen Li killing him, especially since he conspired with Count Maxwell and those people to do bad things to him and Xian''er." "I know." Shiori Aya answered and hugged her daughter back. "So what''s your next n? Are you going to stay in this country in the future?" "No. I can''t possibly leave you alone, especially since those people keep spying on us, so I will return with you to our countryter." Mayumi Keiko then pulled her mother up. "Since my father won''t be able to do anything to us anymore, we should go to Qingshui Mansion right now; Xinyue should probably be there by now." "En." Afterward, they immediately left their hotel. - To Be Continued - Chapter 243 Nan Xinyue Was Shocked

Chapter 243 Nan Xinyue Was Shocked

"What did youe here for?" Ye Wei coldly asked Shen Yu, who had just arrived at the Mo house. She has never liked her, especially since she knows very well about her past rtionship with her husband. "If you want to meet my husband, he''s sick right now, so he doesn''t have time to see you." ''Tsk! This bitch! She became so arrogant after she became the daughter-inw of the Mo family!'' Shen Yu cursed in her heart. "I just wanted to ask him about Mo Xie, I-" Shen Yu had not finished speaking, but Yuan Wu suddenly walked out and said to her. "You don''t need to bother asking that because we don''t know anything about Mo Xie, nor are we interested in finding out information about him, for we don''t have any problems with him. As for your family''s business with him, you can settle it yourself with him, and we won''t interfere in the matter." "You have heard my mother-inw''s words, right? So you can leave our residence right now." Ye Wei spoke as she pointed at the exit. Shen Yu red at Ye Wei for a moment before she bade farewell to Yuan Wu, and she immediately left the Mo house in disappointment. ''Damn it! My family has always been on good terms with them, but they are not willing to help me at all now.'' "Are we really not going to investigate Mo Xie''s identity, Mother?" Ye Wei asked her mother-inw. Yuan Wu shook her head. "Huang Tian has found Xiao Xianglin''s recement for the bureau chief position, and he has already ordered her to take care of Mo Xie''s matters, so we don''t need to meddle in those matters." "Oh?" Ye Wei was surprised to hear that. "Who is that woman?" "He hasn''t told us about her identity, but he seems to have a lot of confidence in her, and we will meet her in a few days." Yuan Wu then asked her back. "What about your husband? Is he really sick?" Hearing that, Ye Wei immediately exined it to her. "Mother, I feel that there is something strange about my husband, and I feel that he is frightened by something, but he doesn''t want to tell me." Yuan Wu raised her eyebrows for a moment. "In that case, you don''t need to force him and let him rest first; I''m sure he''ll definitely tell us after he calms down." "Yes, Mother." . . . Since Chen Li was still having fun with Feng Xian''er, Nan Xinyue decided to wait in the garden as she pensively thought about his rtionships, and Nan Yi faithfully stood behind her to protect her. Seeing her like that, Mayumi Keiko and Shiori Aya, who had just arrived at Qingshui Mansion, immediately approached her. "Xinyue, I''m d you decided toe here." Nan Xinyue was surprised by their arrival. "Aunt Aya? Sister Keiko? Since when did you guys arrive in Beijing? Why didn''t you tell me before?" "We arrived yesterday, Xinyue." Shiori Aya answered her. "However, we came together with Jiro, so we can''t move freely." "I see." Nan Xinyue nodded in understanding. "Uncle Jiro continues to treat you guys as prisoners, huh?" "Hehe, he can''t treat us like prisoners anymore now." Nan Xinyue looked at her sister confusedly, and Mayumi Keiko immediately sat beside her. "I can''t exin it to you, but we are free now." "What-" Just as she was about to ask Mayumi Keiko again, Nan Xinyue saw several cars enter the mansion at the same time, and she was really surprised to see several women getting off them. Dongfang Wenxin''s arrival did not surprise Nan Xinyue because she had previously spoken to the Dongfang Twins. However, she was really surprised after she saw eight other women. "Why did they alle here, Sister Keiko? Do they also have a rtionship with Mo Xie?" Mayumi Keiko felt at a loss as to how to tell Nan Xinyue about the rtionship between the women and Chen Li. "Aunt Wenxin, Aunt Qingzhu, and Yan Qiu are not Mo Xie''s women, but the others are his women, and Little Bao''er is Sister Hua''s adopted daughter." "What?" Nan Xinyue eximed in shock as she turned to Mayumi Keiko with wide eyes; even Nan Yi was shocked to hear that. "Are you kidding me? How could they all be Mo Xie''s women?" "I''m not joking with you, and they really are his women." Mayumi Keiko answered while she shook her head. "Besides, Bei Lian''er and Yu Xuan are also his women." "Huh?" Nan Xinyue was even more shocked when she heard thest two names, for she knew that they were still other men''s wives. Mayumi Keiko sighed softly at her reaction. "I don''t know how to exin it to you, but Mo Xie is not an ordinary man, and we are all very happy to be his women." "Keiko is right, Xinyue." Shiori also spoke to her. "Mo Xie is indeed different from other men, but his difference is hard to describe in words." "I know, Aunt Aya." Nan Xinyue replied with a nod. "However, I didn''t expect that he would have so many women; even strong women like Chen Wei''er and Xiao Xianglin were willing to be his women. Besides, Bei Lian''er and Yu Xuan were other people''s wives, yet they had affairs with him instead." "About them, their rtionship is a bitplicated, but they have decided to divorce their husbands." Mayumi Keiko replied to her. Nan Xinyue only nodded to her and sighed heavily in her heart, and she found it more difficult to ept Chen Li''s rtionships. ''He''s such a womanizer, and I must forget him as soon as possible.'' Seeing her expression like that, Mayumi Keiko and Shiori Aya didn''t talk further about Chen Li''s rtionship, for they knew for a fact that Nan Xinyue must have felt disappointed in her heart. . . . Sometimeter, Chen Li had finished dual cultivating with Feng Xian''er, and he immediately left his wife to rest, especially since he had promised to apany the Dongfang Twins. Lin Qingzhu directly told her son. "Li''er, Nan Xinyue has been waiting for you, and she is together with Keiko and Shiori in the garden now." "En, I know that, Mom." Chen Li replied as he hugged and kissed his mother''s forehead. "Anyway, I''m going out with Big Sis Hanyue and Big Sis Hanxue now, and they want to take me to the ces we used to go before my ident." Lin Qingzhu nodded to him. "All right, you can go with them, and I hope your old memories wille back faster after you go to those ces." "I hope so too." . . . After that, Chen Li took the Dongfang Twins to the garden, for he wanted to talk to Nan Xinyue, but he immediately raised his eyebrows upon seeing her cold gaze. Mayumi Keiko then told him through voice transmission. ''I''m sorry; I told Xinyue about your rtionship with them, and she feels disappointed in you now.'' ''You didn''t do anything wrong, so you don''t have to apologize to me.'' Chen Li answered Mayumi Keiko with a rxed smile, especially since he had already made up his mind about Nan Xinyue. "Xinyue, I still have other business to attend to, but you don''t need to be afraid of Count Maxwell. Even if I''m not here, I dare to guarantee that he won''t be able to hurt you, for Xing''er and the others are very capable of protecting you." "All right." Nan Xinyue answered briefly as she nodded. Chen Li shook his head when he saw Nan Xinyue like that, but he couldn''t care less about her attitude, and he immediately took the Dongfang Twins away. Mayumi Keiko sighed softly and pulled Nan Xinyue up. "I can''t protect you if Count Maxwell suddenlyes here, so we should stay inside." "En." Nan Xinyue nodded and followed her, but her eyes kept ncing at Chen Li. Noticing that, Nan Yi couldn''t help but sighed in her heart. ''I don''t know if young Miss''s decision is right or wrong, but I hope she won''t regret itter.'' . . . Meanwhile, after they left Qingshui Mansion, the Dongfang Twins took Chen Li to various ces where they had spent time together in the past, and they also exined many things to him. Unfortunately, even after they visited many ces, Chen Li still couldn''t remember anything about their past rtionship, but the Dongfang Twins didn''t want to give up easily, and they made every effort to help him regain his lost memories. Suddenly, Dongfang Hanyue said to her twin sister. "Xue! I remember one ce that was most memorable for us!" "Hmm?" Dongfang Hanxue turned to her twin sister. "You mean the small hill not far from our house?" "Yes." Dongfang Hanyue nodded to her. "Back then, we spent more time with Little Chen in that ce, so I think he might be able to remember everything if we bring him there." "En." Dongfang Hanxue agreed with her. "All right, let''s go there now." Chen Li sighed softly and followed their wishes, and they went straight to the Dongfang house before the Dongfang Twins brought him to the small hill. After they arrived there, Chen Li felt very familiar with the ce. He then went to a swing that was located under arge banyan tree. "Can you remember anything, Little Chen?" The Dongfang Twins asked at the same time, especially after they saw that Chen Li''s expression was slightly differentpared to when they visited the previous ces. - To Be Continued - Chapter 244 +Memory Fragment Part III+

Chapter 244 +Memory Fragment Part III+

"Can you remember anything, Little Chen?" Chen Li didn''t answer their questions, and his gaze only focused on the swing as he continued to rub each side of it. However, he suddenly felt an intense headache, which caused him fall to the ground and fall unconscious. "Little Chen!" The Dongfang Twins screamed frantically after they saw that; they then sat on both sides of Chen Li and tried to wake him up. "You two don''t need to panic like this." Xiao Huoli said as she appeared in front of them together with Xiao Hei and Xiao Kong''er. "Sister Hei! Sister Huoli! Sister Kong''er! What happened to Little Chen? Why did he suddenly fall unconscious like this?" Xiao Heiughs at the panicked Dongfang Twins, and she then tells them. "All right, you guys can rx; nothing happened to him, and he''s in his memory fragment now." "Memory fragment?" The Dongfang Twins looked at Xiao Hei in confusion. Xiao Huoli then exined to them about memory fragments, and Dongfang Hanyue asked her after that. "Does that mean me and Xue also have memory fragments like Little Chen?" "I can''t say for sure." Xiao Huoli answered as she shook her head. "Only Big Sis Shijian has that ability, and she can even enter and leave other people''s memory fragments very easily." The Dongfang Twins sighed after they heard that, and Xiao Kong''er said to them. "For now, we just need to wait for Little Master to wake up." . . . "Wee back." Emperor Long immediately greeted Chen Li as he smiled broadly. "I didn''t expect that your cultivation would reach the Soul Realm this quickly, but it is really good for you." "After all, I have a few women by my side, and I also obtained an exceptional pill from Jiu Feng, or else my cultivation would not have been able to reach this stage so quickly." Chen Li casually answered, but he still felt weird talking to the older him. "Haha." Emperor Longughed at that. "The Yin-Yang Golden Pill is indeed extraordinary, and I have also swallowed it in the past." Chen Li agreed with that and asked him. "So why did you suddenly call me here now?" "This time, I didn''t call you into this ce, and you did it yourself." Emperor Long answered him as he shook his head. "Huh?" Chen Li looked at Emperor Long in surprise, but he then remembered the headache he had before he entered the memory fragment. "I see. Apparently, that small swing was the trigger, but it seems I haven''t regained my old memories yet." "Do you really need to recall your old memories with those mortals?" Long Wang asked with a faint smile. Chen Li sighed softly and directly answered him. "Since you''ve never experienced being born as a mortal, you definitely won''t be able to understand my feelings. They may be mortals in your eyes, but they are the people closest to me, and they mean a lot to me. So no matter what the cost, I have to get back my past memories for their sake." "Haha." Emperor Longughed after hearing that and spoke to him. "That''s good! No matter how strong you be in the future, you will still need the help of those who are close and loyal to you, so you must never neglect them." "Of course not." Chen Li replied as he shook his head. "However, I don''t want to be like you, and I''m not going to blindly trust everyone. Even though they are my closest people, if they dare to betray me, I will definitely kill them directly." "Hmm?" Emperor Long frowned after he heard that. "It seems you''ve met our evil side, huh? Otherwise, you wouldn''t say such things now, and I also still remember the time I met him in the past." "Yes." Chen Li nodded to him. "I''ve met Hermit Long, and I''ve also obtained some of his techniques." Emperor Long sighed heavily after he heard that. "I know Hermit Long''s techniques are powerful, but they are also very evil, so I hope you don''t use them too much." "I know." Chen Li then said to him. "Let''s stop our small talk, so what information do you want to share with me now?" Emperor Long nodded and asked him. "Can you feel it?" "What should I feel?" Chen Li asked in confusion. "After you broke through to the soul realm, your dragon bloodline has be stronger now. Moreover, some of my memories have begun to merge with yours, but you still can''t remember them clearly." Emperor Long exined it to him. Chen Li nodded to him, for he often felt a strange feeling after he returned from Hong Kong, and several times a faint memory shed through his mind. Emperor Long then moved towards Chen Li and touched his forehead. "For now, I will impart some of my techniques to you, and they will definitely be of use to you." In an instant, several techniques appeared in Chen Li''s mind, and he muttered under his breath. "Dragon Breath, Dragon Strengthening, Dragon Transformation, and Dragon Force." Emperor Long then exined them to him. "With your current cultivation, you won''t be able to use dragon breath at full power, but it will still be very useful against cultivators from the Lower Realms. However, the higher your cultivation, the stronger your power will be. Dragon strengthening will be useful to strengthen your physique for a period of time, but the duration depends on your cultivation level. As for the dragon transformation, I don''t need to exin it to you, right?" Chen Li nodded and asked him. "Then what is the use of Dragon Force?" "Dragon force; you can only use it when you use the dragon transformation, but I find it difficult to exin it to you, so you can feel it yourself." "All right, I''ll learn themter." Chen Li replied with a low sigh. "Then-" "Our time is up, so we''ll talk another time." Emperor Long directly sent Chen Li out of the memory fragment. . . . [Ding] [Memory restoration: 1%] [Five-wed Golden Dragon Bloodline fusion: 5%] After hearing the two notifications, Chen Li immediately opened his eyes, and the Dongfang Twins immediately hugged him. "Little Chen! You are too much! You made us panic!" Dongfang Hanyue immediatelyined as she lightly smacked Chen Li in the chest. Unlike her twin sister, Dongfang Hanxue asked him softly. "Is there anything you can remember, Little Chen?" Chen Li sighed softly and hugged them, and he answered Dongfang Hanxue''s question. "Honestly, I feel very familiar with this ce, but I still can''t remember anything. However, I think I''ll be able to remember everything sooner if we go to this ce often." "Is that true?" The Dongfang Twins looked at Chen Li in surprise. Chen Li nodded to them as he smiled. "Yes, I''m sure of that." "That''s great!" Dongfang Hanyue was excited. "In that case, we have toe to this hill often, for I can''t wait for you to remember all the memories about us." "Me too." Dongfang Hanxue answered briefly before she kissed Chen Li on the lips. Suddenly, Xiao Hei asked him. "So who called you this time? Emperor Long or Hermit Long?" "Neither of them." Chen Li answered her as he lifted the Dongfang Twins to their feet. "I met Emperor Long this time, but he told me that he didn''t call me, and I went inside by myself." "Eh?" Xiao Hei and the two spirit women were shocked to hear that. Chen Li then turned to the little swing. "I don''t know how I managed to do that myself, but it seems this thing was the trigger. That''s why I''m sure that I can remember everything if Ie here often." After they heard that, the three spirit women exchanged nces, for they found it hard to believe that such a simple thing could be the trigger. However, they then sighed, and Xiao Huoli said to them. "Since Chen Li is awake now, we will return to the Tianyi Realm." However, Xiao Hei did not return to Tianyi Realm, and she went straight to Jiro''s ce, for she sensed the presence of the vampires. After they disappeared from their sight, Dongfang Hanxue immediately sat down on the swing. "Little Chen! Please, push this swing for me." Chen Liughed at that, but heplied with her request, and they yed on the swings for some time. . . . The appearance of five men startled Jiro, who was sitting motionless. "You have finallye here, Count Maxwell." Count Maxwell didn''t answer Jiro immediately and observed him with his red eyes, for he felt something was strange about him. However, he couldn''t find anything out of the ordinary in him, and he asked him directly. "Who are the two people you told me before? Are they really the cultivators in the legend?" "They are Mo Xie and Feng Xian''er, and that man is your son''s killer." Jiro answered with a deadpan look. "Anyway, the girl who own the casino are also with them now." Count Maxwell raised his eyebrows momentarily. "Where do they live?" "They live in a luxurious mansion." Jiro then gave him the direction of Qingshui Mansion. "I see." Count Maxwell nodded in understanding. "I will go there now, and I will kill everyone living in that mansion." After he said that, Count Maxwell and his subordinates disappeared from Jiro''s sight, but he didn''t notice Xiao Hei''s presence in the room, let alone her action against them. - To Be Continued - Chapter 245 Facing The Vampires

Chapter 245 Facing The Vampires

Feng Xian''er, who was sleeping, suddenly opened her eyes and disappeared from her room. Momentster, she reappeared in the living room, surprising them. "What''s wrong with you?" Lin Qingzhu asked her, especially since Feng Xian''er''s body was already covered in crimson armor. Unlike her, Sun Xing''er immediately jumped onto Feng Xian''er''s shoulder, and she nodded in understanding. "Count Maxwell will arrive soon, and he also brought four other vampires." After she said that, Feng Xian''er disappeared from their sight again, and she and Sun Xing''er immediately moved to the roof of the mansion. On the other side, Anna and Noelle also ran out as they returned to their angel forms, and they then flew to Feng Xian''er and Sun Xing''er''s side. "Sister Keiko-" Mayumi Keiko shook her head at Nan Xinyue. "You don''t need to worry about her; Xian''er can deal with them easily." "Is that true?" Nan Xinyue asked in disbelief. "I know that Xian''er is strong, but-." "Xian''er is much stronger than you can imagine, and Xing''er is by her side, so you don''t need to worry about her." Chen Wei''er interrupted Nan Xinyue, and she and Xiao Xianglin immediately ran out to the outside. Before long, Count Maxwell and his subordinates arrived at Qingshui Mansion, but they were shocked to see the women, especially after they saw Noelle and Sylvia. Even though they are of lower rank, they are still angels, and they can also summon stronger angels to descend to the human realm. "What should we do now, Count Maxwell? If those two angels summon Michael or the other archangels, then we will be in danger." One of his subordinates asked him with a serious look. However, Count Maxwell didn''t seem to care about that, and his red eyes focused on Feng Xian''er. ''Is she that female cultivator? I''ve killed many superpower possessors, but I can feel that she ispletely different from them. Even her armor seemed to emit something unusual, which gave me goosebumps.'' "What are you doing in this country, Count Maxwell? Have you forgotten about the treaty?" Sylvia asked him as she took out her ice staff. Noelle also took out her weapon, which was a long golden scarf. "You better return to Hell right now, or you''ll regret it." Count Maxwell sneered at them. "Do you think lowly angels like you two can stop me from ying them?" "You-" "Maxwell, right?" Feng Xian''er suddenly asked as her crimson eyes glowed. "Your words are too big for a lowly demon." Even Count Maxwell was astounded to hear that, not just his subordinates. "Heh! You may be different from other humans, but I can still kill you without breaking a sweat." "Is that so?" Feng Xian''er asked with a faint smirk. "At first, I didn''t want to do anything to you, but your big mouth changed my mind. Even if Erasmus and Nici were here now, they wouldn''t be able to save you from me." The expressions of Count Maxwell and his subordinates darkened after they heard that; even Michael, as the strongest archangel, would never dare speak like that. After all, Duke Erasmus was the strongest, and Earl Nici was only slightly below him. However, Count Maxwell''s eyes widened as soon as the Phoenix God Sword appeared in Feng Xian''er''s hands, and he naturally recognized it instantly. ''Impossible! How could that sword be in her hand? Moreover, she can draw it from its sheath, which no human has been able to do before.'' "Your expression is really funny." Feng Xian''er said as she soared into the air, and phoenix mes instantly enveloped her body, which made Count Maxwell tremble violently. "Do you still recognize my sword? Five hundred years ago, I used it to ughter many of your kins, and they didn''t dare to appear in the human realm again after that." ''Fuck! Impossible! Was she really the same person as the woman from five hundred years ago? But how could she suddenly appear in this ce again?'' Count Maxwell wondered in his heart as his eyes trembled at Feng Xian''er''s mes. His subordinates exchanged looks after they saw Count Maxwell like that, and one of them said to him. "Let me teach that woman a lesson for her insults to us." Count Maxwell didn''t say anything and allowed him to face Feng Xian''er, for he wanted to confirm first that she was the woman in the legend from five hundred years ago. However, the vampire''s body split in two before he could get close to Feng Xian''er, and her phoenix mes instantly burned both of them. ''What the hell!'' Count Maxwell and his three remaining subordinates screamed in shock in their hearts, especially since they didn''t see Feng Xian''er move. But s, they weren''t demon cultivators, so they couldn''t feel that Feng Xian''er''s aura had enveloped them all from the start, and she could kill the vampire without having to move from her spot. As soon as a ck light engulfed Count Maxwell''s body, he used his dark power to blend in with the darkness of the night. The other vampires also had simr abilities to him, but their abilities were inferior to his. Sylvia, Noelle, and Xiao Xianglin panicked when they saw that because they couldn''t see the vampires'' movements. Unlike her best friend, Chen Wei''er could see their movements easily, especially once she used the technique that Xiao Hei taught her. "You don''t need to panic, Xianglin. Look at Xian''er; she is still so calm in the face of them. "En, you''re right." Xiao Xianglin nodded at her as she looked at Feng Xian''er. "After all, she is the Blood Demon General, and her mentality has been tempered by the wars of the past." Suddenly, Count Maxwell moved behind Feng Xian''er, and he tried to use his mind control on her. Sun Xing''er, who was lying on Feng Xian''er''s shoulders, immediately wagged her tail and knocked Count Maxwell backwards. ''Fuck! What kind of fox is that? How could she attack me without looking back?'' Count Maxwell was truly shocked by that, but he immediately used his illusions on Feng Xian''er and Sun Xing''er, and he moved erratically to approach them. Feng Xian''er sighed softly and shook her head. "It seems that these vampires are truly idiotspared to the demons I ughtered in the past, Sister Xing''er." "Hehe, they think a cheap illusion like this can affect you." Sun Xing''er replied as she chuckled. "I''m really tired of their ignorance, so let''s end this." After she said that, Feng Xian''er shot her phoenix mes into the sky, which illuminated the area around them, and she immediately moved to attack the three vampires. Count Maxwell, who was shocked when he saw that, immediately turned into a huge bat and wanted to escape from the scene. However, Sun Xing''er teleported right above him, and she immediately turned into a human before kicking Count Maxwell in the head from above. "Gah!" Count Maxwell screamed in pain, and his body sted towards the ground in a sh, but Sun Xing''er was already waiting for him below, and she immediatelyunched a barrage of attacks at him using her nine silver tails. "Gah!" In fact, Sun Xing''er could kill Count Maxwell in less than the blink of an eye. However, she was not like Chen Li, who immediately killed his enemies without hesitation. She was more simr to Feng Xianer, who liked to torture her enemies before killing them. Although the two female angels already knew that Sun Xing''er was very strong, especially since she could beat Gabriel without him being able to fight back, witnessing her action in person left Noelle and Sylvia dumbfounded, for Count Maxwell waspletely helpless before her attacks. On the other hand, Feng Xian''er had no difficulty dealing with the three vampires, and she chopped their bodies into pieces before incinerating them to ashes with her phoenix mes. Xiao Xianglin shook her head at Feng Xian''er''s actions, and she felt that she was much more vicious than Chen Li. "Xian''er really is like a wolf in sheep''s clothing. Despite her calm and yful nature, she actually harbors a terrifyingly cruel side." "Besides her being the Blood Demon General, Xian''er is also the Empress Feng reborn, and she is the Empress of the Five Divine Heavens, so you shouldn''t be surprised to see her like that." Chen Wei''er replied as she smiled. Soon, Count Maxwell was lying on his back on the ground, and his entire body was covered in numerous injuries from Sun Xing''er''s continuous attacks; even his face was unrecognizable. Sun Xing''er thennded beside Count Maxwell and stomped her foot on his chest, causing him to spit out quite a bit of ck blood from his mouth. "Hey! Didn''t you want to ughter us earlier? Where did your arrogance go? I haven''t even used one percent of my strength, but you''re already lying on the ground like a dead boar now." ''Fuck! How can a human be as strong as her?'' Count Maxwell could only curse in his heart, especially since his body couldn''t move under the pressure of Sun Xing''er''s aura. Feng Xian''er alsonded by their side, and she pressed her Phoenix God Sword against his neck, but Count Maxwellughed instead. "Kill me if you dare! Duke Erasmus will definitely bring his vampire armies to this country, and they will definitely cause chaos here." "Is that so?" Sun Xing''er and Feng Xian''er turned to the side, and Chen Li walked out of the void tunnel with the Dongfang Twins. - To Be Continued - Chapter 246 Toward Seven Moon Realm

Chapter 246 Toward Seven Moon Realm

Count Maxwell gritted his teeth after he saw Chen Li, for he wanted to take revenge for his son''s death, but he never expected to experience a nightmare at the hands of the two women. ''Fuck! I should have brought more vampires to this country!'' Chen Li squatted beside Count Maxwell and spoke to him. "You are a count, and your position among the vampires is very high, yet you are as much an idiot as your son. If n hadn''t ganged up on me, he would still be alive by now. As for Erasmus and Nici, they may be strong in your eyes, but they are both nothing for us." "Heh! Bullshit! Even Michael wouldn''t dare challenge them, let alone humans like you!" Count Maxwell shouted as he red furiously at Chen Li. Chen Li shook his head. "You are right that we are humans, but we are not ordinary humans." After he said that, Chen Li immediately used the Dragon Transformation, and his body was enveloped in golden light. After a while, not only was Count Maxwell shocked to see his changes, but his women were also shocked to see his appearance. Chen Li''s hair turned golden; two golden horns appeared on his forehead; even his eyes turned like dragon eyes and were golden in color. Besides, his hands and feet turned into dragon ws, and many golden scales covered his skin; even a golden tail appeared from behind his hips. "Do you still think that I am an ordinary human?" Chen Li asked in a deep voice, and he subconsciously used dragon force, causing Count Maxwell to experience an excruciating headache and vomit instantly. Seeing that, Feng Xian''er asked him. "Since when did you be a humanoid dragon like this, Hubby?" "Earlier, they took me to one of our memorable ces. I suddenly fell unconscious and met Emperor Long, and he gave me several techniques, and this dragon transformation was one of them." Chen Li exined it to his wife as he continued to observe Count Maxwel, and he raised his eyebrows after realizing his condition. ''So it''s the effect of the dragon force, huh? I have to learn to control it first, or else I''ll hurt innocent peopleter.'' "So what are you going to do to this vampire, Brother? Are you going to kill him?" Sun Xing''er asked him. Suddenly, the two female angelsnded by their sides, and Sylvia said to him. "Chen Li, you better not kill Count Maxwell, and you can hand him over to us." "Hmm?" Chen Li turned to them with a raised eyebrow. "What are you going to do with him?" Noelle immediately exined it to him. "In Heaven, we have a special prison for high-ss demons like him, and he will definitely be tormented by the sacred light, which can purify his demon energy after many years." Count Maxwell was shocked to hear that, but he couldn''t say anything to them due to the excruciating headache. ''Shit! If they take me there, Erasmus and Nici will definitely not attacking this country.'' Chen Li turned to Feng Xian''er to ask for her opinion, and she nodded at him. He immediately canceled his dragon transformation and answered them. "All right, you two can contact your kin and ask them toe down here right now." Even though Chen Li was not afraid of Erasmus or Nici, he chose not to look for trouble with them, which would only waste his time. The two female angels sighed in relief after hearing that. Noelle then took out a trumpet and blew it towards the sky. Soon, a tunnel of golden light shot down from the night sky to envelop them, and a male angel dressed in white descended from the sky. "Why did you call me?" Noelle pointed her finger at Count Maxwell. "We managed to catch him, so I called you to take him to Heaven to be punished." "Hmm?" The male angel was shocked after he saw Count Maxwell; he nced at Chen Li and the others but didn''t say anything to them. He then took out a golden rope, threw it at the vampire, and tied him up. "You guys have done a good job, especially since we''ve been hunting pureblood vampires like him for a long time." After that, the male angel flew into the sky and took Count Maxwell with him, and the tunnel of golden light instantly disappeared. After everything was done, Chen Li led them into the mansion and spoke to Nan Xinyue. "Count Maxwell has been taken to heaven now, so you are safe now." Nan Xinyue was stunned for a moment after hearing that, but she then turned for a moment to Noelle and Sylvia, who were still in their angel form, and she was really surprised to see them. ''Sigh, I still can''t understand why they can all ept such messy rtionships; even angels like them are also willing to be his women.'' "Thank you; you''ve saved me twice, Mo Xie." "You don''t need to thank me." Chen Li replied as he shook his head. "After all, I killed n, so it''s my responsibility to protect you." After he said that, Chen Li immediately turned to go to the third floor, but Xing Bao''er immediately chased after him, for she knew that he was going to the Seven Moon Realm after this, so she wanted to be pampered by him first. Chen Liughed at seeing her like that, he then picked Xing Bao''er up and took her to his room. Seeing him leave just like that, Nan Xinyue couldn''t help but sigh heavily in her heart. She then bade farewell to Lin Qingzhu and the others before leading Nan Yi away from Qingshui Mansion. "Xian''er, he-" Feng Xian''er shook her head at Mayumi Keiko. "Since Xinyue decided to stay away from him and rejected his call, our husband decided not to approach her again." "Moreover, we will soon face Nan Wei, and Nan Xinyue will definitely be in a dilemma if we fight with her father." Chen Wei''er suddenly said to her. Mayumi Keiko and Shiori Aya were shocked to hear that, and Xiao Xianglin exined Chen Li''s ns to them, causing them to sigh heavily in their hearts. Since it was gettingte, they immediately returned to their hotel, especially since they had to return to Japan tomorrow morning. After that, Feng Xian''er sat down with Lin Qingzhu and the others, and she exined Chen Li''s n to take her to the Seven Moon Realm. "Why don''t you two take Xing''er with you, Xian''er?" Lin Qingzhu asked with a worried look. Feng Xian''er then took her hand and spoke to calm her down. "Aunt Qingzhu, if we bring Sister Xing''er, then there will be no one to protect you guys, so hubby deliberately left her here with you all. Moreover, if we really encounter danger, Sister Huoli, Sister Hei, and Sister Kong''er will definitely save us, so you don''t need to worry about us." Chen Wei''er also joined in on convincing her sister-inw. "Xian''er is right, Sister Qingzhu. Master and the others will definitely protect them, so you don''t need to worry about their safety. Besides, if they are really in danger, they can immediately escape by entering Tianyi Realm." Even so, Lin Qingzhu still continued to appear worried, so Dongfang Wenxin and the others also tried to calm her down, and she finally let out a sigh of resignation. "All right, the two of you can go to that realm, but you must always be vignt and act carefully, especially since you don''t know the situation there yet." "Don''t worry, we will definitely be very careful." Feng Xian''er replied as she nodded in agreement. "We will probably be on that realm for a few days because we want to make sure that the is really safe for us. If everything is certain, we will definitely take you all there." In fact, Xiao Xianglin and the others couldn''t wait to go to that realm, but they realized that they weren''t ready for that, so they decided to hold themselves back. At first, Chen Li wanted to directly take Feng Xian''er to that realm, but she told him that Lin Qingzhu was worried about them. So after Xing Bao''er slept, he went straight to his mother''s room, and he apanied her to chat until she fell asleep. . . . At dawn, Chen Li and Feng Xian''er directly entered the Tianyi Realm, and Chen Meiyi and others went to apany them to the portal area. "Although the Seven Moon Realm is a lower realm, it is one of the true cultivation worlds. There are many strong cultivators there, so you and Xian''er better keep a low profile." Xiao Huoli warned him sternly. Chen Li nodded to her. "Don''t worry, I certainly won''t look for trouble there." "Hehe." Xiao Kong''er giggled and said. "Why are you so worried about your husband, Little Huoli? Even if Little Master encounters trouble there, he can escape using the void tunnel, and he can also enter here directly." "Sister Kong''er!" Xiao Huoli shouted at her. "Chen Li is still inexperienced, so he must be careful." Xiao Hei and Chen Meiyi shook their heads at them, and they didn''t seem the least bit worried about Chen Li, for they believed that he could handle the situation there. After he kissed the three of them except Xiao Hei, Chen Li immediately took his wife''s hand and led her through the portal to the Seven Moon Realm. - To Be Continued - Chapter 247 New World, New Quests

Chapter 247 New World, New Quests

[Ding] [The Host Arrives At A True Cultivation World] [Generating New Quests] . . . [Ding] [Quest: Go To The Nearby Town] [Time Limit: None] [Reward: New World Package x1] . . . [Ding] [Quest: Be Strong I - Killing Ten Beasts In The Soul Realm] [Time Limit: One Day] [Reward: Battle Package I x1] . . . "Shit!" Chen Li cursed and ignored the notifications, especially since they were high in the sky. He then carried her like a princess, and they floated above the dense forest below them. Feng Xian''er hugged her husband''s neck and pointed towards a river. "Hubby, we should go there; I can feel that the Qi there is quite strong." "En, it''s still dawn, so we should wait until morning before we go to the town." Chen Li replied with a nod of approval and brought his wife tond on the river bank. Feng Xian''er immediately jumped down and took off her shoes, and she immediately ran into the river. "This world is really amazing, Hubby! The air is really fresh without any pollution, and this water is also very refreshing." Chen Liughed at his wife like that, but he was also happy to see Feng Xian''er still the same as ever. "Come here, Hubby! Let''s have some fun first!" Feng Xian''er called out to him as she sshed the river water at her husband. "You can have fun, and I''ll pitch the tent first." Chen Li answered as he took out some equipment that he had prepared from the earth beforehand, including a tent and a small barrel for a bonfire. Suddenly, Feng Xian''er had an idea. "Hubby! You can call Wan''er and Feng''er out of Tianyi Realm; they will definitely like this ce very much!" "All right." Chen Li agreed and directly summoned the two women out of the Tianyi Realm. "Hmm?" The Xuanyuan mother and daughter were surprised to find they were in the forest. However, Xuanyuan Feng''er''s eyes lit up after she saw such clear river water; she immediately took off her shoes before joining Feng Xian''er in it. Xuanyuan Wan''er couldn''t help but shake her head at her daughter. "I will help you, Brother Chen." "All right." Chen Li nodded in agreement, and he asked her. "What about your Sword Origin Technique?" "I have mastered the second stage now." Chen Li was stunned when he heard that, especially since he still couldn''t master the second stage of the technique, and Xuanyuan Wan''er told him straight away. "Brother Chen, you haven''t practiced sword for long, and I have practiced swords for hundreds of years, so my experience in swordsmanship is more than yours." "Well, that''s true." Chen Li replied with a low sigh. Xuanyuan Wan''er smiled and spoke to him again. "However, you are also very talented in swordmanship, and I believe you will be able to master the second technique soon." Chen Li fell into a daze after he saw Xuanyuan Wan''er''s smile. "Do you know that your smile is truly stunning?" "Eh?" Xuanyuan Wan''er turned to him in surprise. "I know that living in times of war must be very difficult, and you may already be used to situations like that, which affects your character to be cold." Chen Li said as he took Xuanyuan Wan''er''s hand, causing her to feel awkward. If it were someone else who touched her, Xuanyuan Wan''er would have killed him directly, but she certainly wouldn''t do such a thing to Chen Li. Chen Li then continued to speak to her. "However, everything has changed, and you are no longer living in war. Moreover, you are no longer alone with Feng''er, and you two have all of us now, so I hope you can continue to smile like this." Noticing that, Feng Xian''er turned towards them with a faint smile, and she muttered in her heart. ''I want Wan''er to be one of my hubby''s harem members, so I hope he can melt her heart as soon as possible.'' Feng Xian''er then turned to Xuanyuan Feng''er, who was ying happily in the river like a child. ''I''ll talk to herter, and it would be great if she also became a member of his harem.'' "En." Xuanyuan Wan''er nodded to him. "You''re right; Feng''er and I are no longer alone now, and we have to get used to our new life." "That''s good." Chen Li let go of Xuanyuan Wan''er''s hand, and they began to prepare the camp for them. Luckily, he bought a big tent before hand, and it could amodate the four of them. . . . After everything was finished, Chen Li immediately went to another area of the forest toplete the quest to kill the ten beasts. "Sister Huoli! How about beast ranks?" [Hmm? Beast ranks are no different from cultivation ranks, so you won''t have any trouble telling them apart. That said, if you use dragon transformation and dragon strengthening, you should be able to fight beasts a level above you by now. However, it would be better if you fought against the beasts without using both, so you could hone yourbat abilities and keep both as your secret weapons.] "En, you''re right; I can''t depend on those two techniques, and it would be better if I honed my basic fighting abilities." Chen Li then scanned the beasts one by one, but he was really surprised to find only one Earth-Rank beast in the forest, and most of them were at the Soul-Rank and below. Xiao Kong''er suddenly spoke him. [Master, that forest is indeed the weakestpared to the other forests scattered in the Seven Moon Realm, so the beasts there aren''t that strong either, and they are very suitable to be your training opponents.] "I understand." After that, Chen Li started hunting beasts in that forest, but he didn''t directly fight with Soul-Rank beasts, and he started his training by fighting beasts at Foundation-Rank and Core-Rank, for he wanted to get used to fighting with them first. . . . Meanwhile, the three women were waiting for him in their camp, but Feng Xian''er continuously monitored her husband''s movements with her senses, and she would only move if he was too overwhelmed to fight off the beasts. Unlike Chen Li, after Feng Xian''er regained her past memories, she naturally also regained her past experience, and she felt that the beasts in the forest were not suitable to be her training opponents. Xuanyuan Wan''er also kept watching Chen Li, and she smiled watching him train so hard. Although she had never fought beasts before, she was an experienced sword master, and she had fought thousands, if not tens of thousands, of people in the past. On the other hand, Xuanyuan Feng''er seemed to be enjoying their adventure by roasting some water beasts she got in the river on the bonfire, especially since she had never left their home on Daxue Peak, and she had also been focused on her cultivation and sword practice in the past few days. Feng Xian''er suddenly asked her. "Wan''er, have you ever thought about remarrying?" "Eh?" Xuanyuan Wan''er was taken aback by her question, and she then shook her head at her. "Sister Xian''er, I''m used to living alone with Feng''er, and I''ve also forgotten that feeling, so I never thought about getting married again. Moreover, my daughter is so big now, and I would feel strange if I had another child." "I see." Feng Xian''er nodded in understanding, and she then asked her again. "What if Feng''er bes my hubby''s wife? Would you mind that?" Hearing that, Xuanyuan Wan''er turned towards her daughter, and she answered Feng Xian''er. "If Brother Chen and Feng''er were interested in each other, I wouldn''t mind if she became his wife." "That''s good." Feng Xian''er was satisfied with Xuanyuan Wan''er''s answer. "In that case, we just need to wait for them to get closer, and if Feng''er is really interested in him, I will ask him to take her as his wife." "Yes." Xuanyuan Wan''er replied with a nod of approval; she then stood up and took out her Silver Star Sword. "Sister Xian''er, how about we spar now? It''s been a long time since we''ve sparred with each other, so I want to do it again like in the past." "All right, hubby seems to be training for a long time, so we can spar while waiting for him to finish his training." Feng Xian''en replied as she summoned the Phoenix God Sword out of her body. Quickly, they had started fighting with each other, but they were fighting without using their cultivation, and they were only using their sword techniques. Even so, the sh of their attacks still generated quite arge shockwave, shocking Xuanyuan Feng''er. As she continued to roast the water beasts, Xuanyuan Feng''er watched their fight seriously. However, she didn''t expect that Feng Xian''er was very serious when she fought, and her movements were also so fast and nimble. ''Sigh! After all, she was my mother''s master in the past, and she was the one who taught her swordsmanship, so I shouldn''t be surprised by her abilities. If only I could be like her, I would definitely be able to protect my mother.'' . . . On the other side of the forest, with the Golden Sword of Destiny in his hand, Chen Li was fighting several beasts in the Soul Realm. Even though some of them were stronger than him, that didn''t stop him from defeating them. [Ding] [Quest: Be Strong I - Killing Ten Beasts In The Soul Realm] [Status: Aplished] [Reward: Battle Package I x1] - To Be Continued - Chapter 248 First Encounter

Chapter 248 First Encounter

"Phew." Chen Li heaved a sigh of relief after he got the notification. However, just as he was about to check the reward, he smelled a strong smell of blood from a distance, and he could also hear several people fighting intensely. Xiao Kong''er then told him. [Little Master, their battle is not far from you, but you must be careful if you wish to witness their battle.] "Uh, I know." Chen Li then used the Void Tunnel and went to the battle area, but he only watched their battle from inside the void. At that ce, Chen Li saw a horse carriage guarded by three remaining guards, one of whom was an old man, and many of their friends were already dead. On top of the carriage, he saw a golden que, and he thought that the person inside must havee from a prestigious family. Besides, Chen Li also saw a few corpses of ck-clothed people, and he could feel that the ck-clothed person standing on the tree was very strong. Xiao Kong''er suddenly appeared beside Chen Li. "Little Master! Those people in ck are assassins, and the person standing on the tree is definitely their leader; his cultivation is in the 1st Stage Heaven Realm." "1st Stage Heaven Realm?" Chen Li was utterly shocked to hear that, for that person''s cultivation base was two major stages above his. Xiao Kong''er nodded and exined it to him again. "Yes! If you''re not careful, he can kill you before you have a chance to blink. As for that old man, his cultivation is at the Peak Stage Earth Realm. Even though their cultivations were only one level apart, the difference between cultivators in the Earth and Heaven Realms was huge. If they continue fighting, they will die at his hands." Chen Li nodded in understanding. "Anyway, I''m really curious about their fight." "Well, you can watch their fight from up here, so the assassin leader won''t notice you." "I know." Chen Li nodded in understanding. . . . "Heh! You just have to hand over that woman to me, and I''ll let you guys live." The assassin''s leader spoke from the top of the tree. "Keep on dreaming!" The old man shouted at him. "Even if I have to die, I will never hand over my young miss to you." Hearing that, Chen Li, who was in the void, used his Divine God Eyes to peek inside the carriage. Instantly, he was captivated by the young woman who was anxiously waiting inside. Seeing that, Xiao Kong''er immediately teased him, for she knew that the white-haired woman was very beautiful. The leader gave a signal to his subordinates to finish them off, but the old man suddenly released his Qi and attacked the assassin. Besides, the two remaining guards also joined them, and their fight was quite fierce. Even so, the three guards managed to kill the assassins, and their positions were now reversed to three against one. However, they couldn''t feel relieved yet since the leader was much stronger than them. "Now you are the only one left!" The old man spoke as he red at him. "Heh! With your cultivation below mine, do you really think you can kill me?" The leader mocked the old man, and two daggers appeared in his hands. Without waiting any longer, the leader immediately attacked the three guards, but the old man pushed the two guards away, and he immediately attacked his enemy. Just as Xiao Kong''er said before, even though their cultivation levels were only one level apart, the old man waspletely overwhelmed by having to face the assassin''s leader. He continued to be cornered by his attacks, and his body became more and more covered in wounds with each passing second. ''Damn it! I can''t die in this ce! If I die, young Miss will fall into his hands, and I can''t let that happen.'' The old man spoke in his heart as he continued to dodge and counterattack the assassin leader, but his attacks were really fast, which made it even more difficult for him to avoid them, especially since the wounds on his body caused his movements to be slow. "Hahaha! Your resistance is futile! I will kill you all, and I will bring your young miss to my boss." The leaderughed loudly as he increased the intensity of his attacks. He then reached behind his waist and took out a secret weapon, which he immediately threw at the old man. However, the assassin leader''s secret weapon didn''t hit the old man, and it just disappeared, shocking them all. "Come out! Who dares disturb me from carrying out my duties?" The assassin''s leader shouted loudly as he turned around to look at the area around them. On the other hand, the old man felt relieved by that, for he was sure he would definitely die if the assassin leader''s secret weapon hit him, especially since he could see the poison on it. However, he was also confused by it, especially since he couldn''t detect other people''s presence. The old man was startled when a voice transmission entered his mind at that precise moment. Not only he, but the other two guards and the young miss were also surprised by that. ''Close your senses of hearing right now, or you will feel very dizzy and nauseous when I do something against that assassin leader.'' Even though they felt confused by that, they still followed Chen Li''s words, and they immediately closed their senses of hearing. "Damn it! Coward! Come out now!" The assassin leader continued to shout in annoyance, but he immediately turned around to attack the old man again. However, Chen Li, who was already in his humanoid dragon form, directly stepped out of the void, a bit away from them. He immediately used the dragon breath towards the assassin leader, but he was stunned because the golden mes that wereing out of his mouth were very small. Xiao Kong''er, who was beside him, directly covered her mouth to suppress herughter, for Chen Li''s dragon breath was too weak for a Five-wed Golden Dragon. Even so, his attack was also apanied by dragon force, and it was enough to shake the assassin leader''s mind and soul. "Shit!" Seeing that, the assassin leader immediately tried to ward off Chen Li''s golden mes, but the effect of his dragon force instantly took effect, which made his head hurt very much. Chen Li''s golden mes directly hit his chest and caused him to fall backwards, plus they immediately spread all over his body and burned him. "Argh!" The old man and the two guards were shocked to see that. They then turned to Chen Li, who was standing in the distance, but he had already returned to his human form because he didn''t want them to see his humanoid dragon form. Without thinking twice, the old man immediately moved towards the assassin leader, and he immediately thrust his sword into his chest. "Gah!" The old man''s attack caused even more suffering for the assassin leader, who was already in excruciating pain due to Chen Li''s golden mes burning his body. Before long, he breathed hisst breath, and the golden mes continued to burn his body to ashes. The old man then looked at Chen Li and cupped his hand toward him. "Thank you for your help, young master. If it wasn''t for you, my young miss would have fallen into his hands by now." "No problem, Uncle. Coincidentally, I was training in this forest, and I heard your fight, so I came to take a look." Chen Li then turned around to leave. "Since those assassins are dead, I will return to my ce right now." "Wait, young master!" the old man shouted to him. "Please, tell me your name; my old master will definitely reward you handsomely." Chen Li stopped for a moment and pointed towards the river. "There''s a river there, and I''m camping there. After you clear this area, you can go there to clean yourself." After he said that, Chen Li immediately used the Void Tunnel, and he went straight back to their camp. On the other hand, Xiao Kong''er immediately entered the Tianyi?Realm again, for the situation was already safe. The old man was stunned for a moment after he saw that. "That young man''s cultivation is only at the 1st Stage of Soul Realm, but his golden mes are extremely terrifying, and his movements are also extremely fast." "Uncle Meng, did that man tell you his identity? I want to thank him." Suddenly, the young miss asked from inside the carriage. The old man directly ordered the two guards to bury their deadrades, and he immediately answered her question. "Young Miss, he won''t tell me his name, but he''s camping at the river not far from here." "In that case, after they finish burying the fallen, we will go to the river directly, and I want to thank him in person." The woman spoke in her melodious voice. The old man nodded. "All right, we will go see him after this, for I am also curious about the young man''s strength." "Oh? That person is a young man?" The young miss asked in surprise. Since she previously closed her sense of hearing, she did not hear Chen Li''s voice. . . . As soon as Chen Li arrived at their camp, Feng Xian''er chuckled and teasingly asked him. "Did you save her because she''s so beautiful, Hubby?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 249 Di Chen

Chapter 249 Di Chen

"Haha." Chen Liughed awkwardly as he scratched his head. "How did you know that she was a beauty?" Feng Xian''er pointed towards the sky, and Chen Li was surprised to see a small fire phoenix circling in the sky, especially since he hadn''t noticed it before. Feng Xian''er smiled at her husband''s reaction, and she then exined it to him. "That little fire phoenix is my familiar, and she is connected to me directly, so I used to use it to monitor enemy soldiers in wars in the past. Since I could feel that their battle was very intense, Wan''er and I didn''t dare to go there to check because they had to be very strong, and we were sure that you would definitely go there, so I used it to scout that area." Chen Li''s lips twitched at that, and he muttered softly. "Somehow, I feel that you are like a ghost living in my heart. No matter what I do, you can always figure it out." "Hehe." Feng Xian''er pulled Chen Li to sit beside her and hugged his arm. "After all, you are my husband, and I, as your wife, must be able to understand you, right? Moreover, if I can''t understand you, how can I be worthy to be the head of your harem?" "Well, you''re right." Chen Li sighed softly and hugged his wife. "Ever since we met the first time, you have always been able to understand me, and I have never been able to hide anything from you. Perhaps it''s because I am Emperor Long''s reincarnation, and you are the Empress Feng reborn, so our bond is so strong now." "You''re probably right about that." Feng Xian''er replied as she nodded. Xuanyuan Wan''er smiled at their closeness, but Xuanyuan Feng''er kept ncing at them with a hint of jealousy in her eyes. ''If I have a husband in the future, I hope we can be close like them, and I will definitely be happy to have such a rtionship.'' While they were talking, they heard the sound of a carriage moving towards them, and they immediately turned to look at the people. Uncle Meng was surprised when he saw the three women, even more so when he saw the tent, for it was much different from the tents in the Seven Moon Realm. However, he immediately ignored it and walked over to them, and he then said to Chen Li. "Once again, I would like to thank you for your rescue, young master." Chen Li shook his head at him. "You don''t need to keep thanking me, Uncle. Anyway, don''t call me a young master, and you can call me Long Wang." "Long Wang?" Uncle Meng tried to remember the surname Long, but he felt like he had never heard it before. "Did youe from another region?" "You can say so." Chen Li nodded to him, and he then introduced the three women to him. "Anyway, she is my wife, and the two of them are our sisters." "I see." Uncle Meng nodded in understanding. "Anyway, my young miss wants to see you; I''ll call her now." "No need, Uncle Meng." The young miss said as she got off her carriage, and her melodious voice stunned Chen Li for a moment. ''Her voice is much more melodious than Liu Ling''er.'' Chen Li muttered to himself as he looked at the woman. The woman had white hair that was left flowing along her back; her oval face was exquisite; and she exuded a serene aura. Her ck eyes were crystal clear, and her gaze was very gentle. Her slender nose and slightly thick lips are covered in red lipstick, making her even more charming. Her appearance was simply stunning in a tight ck strapless dress, which entuated her big twin peaks and perfectly defined curves, and her long legs also looked beautiful. ''What a stunning beauty!'' Chen Li muttered in his heart as his eyes remained glued to the woman''s face. On the other hand, the woman also looked at Chen Li, and she was really surprised to see his handsome face, but she didn''t seem unfazed by it. Feng Xian''er smiled faintly at seeing her husband like that, and her crimson eyes glowed as she observed the woman. ''Hehe, I want this woman to be a member of his harem, for she is very worthy to be one, especially since his charm has absolutely no effect on her. Moreover, not only is her face beautiful, but her soul is also as white as snow, and her heart is also very kind.'' "Young miss, you can talk to young master Long and the others first, and we will clean up over there." Uncle Meng said as he pointed far away. The young miss nodded in agreement. "All right, you three can go there to clean up, and I will wait for you with them, Uncle Meng." After she arrived in front of them, the woman immediately sat beside them, and she introduced herself. "My name is Di Chen of the Di n in Southern River City, and I am truly grateful for your rescue, young master Long." Hearing that, Chen Li returned to his senses and said to her. "Miss Chen, Uncle Meng has already thanked me twice, so you don''t need to thank me again; I was just in the right ce at the right time." "All right." Di Chen then turned to look at Feng Xian''er, and she was amazed by her beauty. Although many people always praised her beauty, she felt that she was much prettier than her. Besides, she could feel a strong and dignified aura from her, which made her feel even more inferior. Feng Xian''er stretched out her hand to her. "Nice to meet you, Miss Chen. As you have heard before, I am Long Wang''s wife, and my name is Feng Xian''er." "Nice to meet you too, Miss Xian''er." Di Chen replied as she shook Feng Xian''er''s hand for a moment, and she then turned to the other two women. Feng Xian''er then introduced them. "She is Xuanyuan Wan''er, and the other one is her daughter, Xuanyuan Feng''er." "Huh?" Di Chen gasped in shock after hearing that, and her reaction confused them. Xuanyuan Wan''er then asked her. "Why do you react like this, Miss Chen?" "Are you a member of the Xuanyuan n from the north, Miss Wan''er?" Di Chen asked with a curious look. However, they were surprised to hear her question, and Xuanyuan Wan''er answered her. "My surname is indeed Xuanyuan, but I don''t know about the Xuanyuan n from the north." "How is that possible?" Di Chen muttered in disbelief. "As far as I know, there is only one Xuanyuan n in this realm, and they live together in Northern Mountain City in the Northern Region." "Northern Mountain City in the Northern Region?" Xuanyuan Wan''er muttered under her breath, and she suddenly remembered something. ''Could it be that they are the descendants of my family''s ancestors who left the earth in the past?'' Knowing her thoughts, Feng Xian''er said to her. ''Wan''er, they might really be descendants of your Xuanyuan family.'' ''Yes.'' Xuanyuan Wan''er nodded slightly and asked Di Chen again. "Do you know the names of their ancestors?" "No." Di Chen shook her head. "However, my grandfather might know something about the Xuanyuan n; if you want to know about them, you guys cane with me back to my Di n, and you can ask himter." "What do you think about that, Hubby?" Feng Xian''er asked him after hearing that, for she also felt curious about the Xuanyuan n. Chen Li did not immediately answer his wife''s question and fell into deep thought, but he then spoke Di Chen. "Frankly speaking, we are neers here, so we don''t know anything about this region. Can you exin to us this area first?" *Rumbling* Suddenly, they were startled by that sound, which made Di Chen feel embarrassed. Previously, they had intended to stop to eat, but those assassins suddenly ambushed them, so they had to run away from them. Feng Xian''er smiled and handed her a sandwich. "If you hungry, you can eat it first, but it might not suit your taste because it''s food from our hometown." "Thank you." Di Chen epted the sandwich and unwrapped it, but she felt confused seeing it, for she had never seen it before. Since she was too hungry, she immediately tasted a little, and her eyes lit up after tasting the taste, so she immediately ate it with gusto. "How does it taste? Do you like it?" Feng Xian''er asked her. Di Chen nodded at her as she continued to enjoy the sandwich. "The sandwich looks simple, but it tastes delicious." "You can have another one if you like it." Feng Xian''er said as she handed her another one. "Thank you." Di Chen happily epted it and ate it up, making themugh at her antics. After she felt full, Di Chen immediately informed them. "This region is the southern region, and thergest city in this region is the city where I live, the Southern River City." Chen Li nodded in understanding and asked her again. "Then what about the ns and sects in this region?" However, Uncle Meng and the two guards suddenly returned, and he immediately said to her. "Young miss, how about we invite them to our n? Old master will definitely want to meet them, especially since young master Long saved you." - To Be Continued - Chapter 250 Southern River City

Chapter 250 Southern River City

In the horse carriage, five people were sitting and talking together. After giving it some thought, Chen Li decided to ept Di Chen''s invitation to go to her n. After all, Chen Li had no connections in the Seven Moon Realm, and Feng Xian''er told him that Di Chen and Uncle Meng were good people. Besides, he himself intended to go to the city to find more information about the realm, and he could also see that Xuanyuan Wan''er was very curious about the Xuanyuan n from the north. "Young Master Long, why don''t you tidy up your tent? Are you going back to the forest againter?" Di Chen suddenly asked him. Chen Li nodded to her. "Honestly, we came here to have a look as well as to train, and the beasts in the forest are perfectly suited to be our opponents, so I''d like to stay there for a while." "I see." Di Chen nodded in understanding. "Since the cultivation of the four of you is still at the 1st Stage Soul Realm and below, the Southern Forest is indeed very suitable for you. However, you should not go near the Southern Ocean, especially since those water beasts are very powerful, and you will definitely have trouble if you encounter them." Chen Li smiled at that. "Thank you for your warning, Miss Chen." "Anyway, did youe from another realm?" Chen Li raised his eyebrows after hearing that, and Di Chen exined it to him. "Earlier, I was too excited, so I didn''t pay much attention to your appearance. However, I now realize that your clothes and tent are different from ours, and I also never found those sandwiches here. Moreover, Miss Wan''er said that she didn''t know about the Xuanyuan n from the north, and I once heard from my grandfather that other realms really existed, so I thought you guys came from another realm." Feng Xian''er answered her directly. "You are right, Miss Chen. We dide from another realm, and we arrived not long ago." "I see." Di Chen then asked them again. "Is it easy to go to another realm?" "Hmm?" Chen Li felt hesitant to discuss it with her, but Feng Xian''er immediately told Di Chen. "Actually, it''s not that difficult to go to other realms, but we don''t know many realms yet, and we only know about this realm for now." "Oh." Di Chen nodded repeatedly. "Can you guys tell me about your realm?" "Hmm?" Chen Li thought for a moment before telling her. "Actually, our realm is very different from this realm, and there is no Qi there, so there are no other cultivators besides us." "Then how did you guys be cultivators now?" Di Chen asked again with a look full of curiosity. Chen Liughed softly. "Long story short, I had an ident less than four years ago, and I was lucky enough to meet my master and senior sisters because of it, and they taught me to cultivate." Chen Li purposely told her like that because he couldn''t possibly tell Di Chen about the Tianyi Realm, and she would be shocked if he definitely told her that he was cultivating in less than five months. (A/n: In case you forgot, it''s only been 139 days since Chen Li almost died, and a day in the outside world is ten days in the Tianyi Realm.) Even so, Chen Li''s answer still caused Di Chen to be dumbfounded, and his jaw dropped. "Are you serious, young master Long? Isn''t your cultivation too fast? You''ve only been cultivating for less than four years, but your cultivation has already reached the 1st Stage Soul Realm." [Hahaha!] The three spirit womenughed in his mind, and Xiao Huoli told Chen Li. [Your cultivation is indeed too fast for a non-dual cultivator like Di Chen. Even other dual cultivators cannot cultivate as fast as you, especially since they don''t have the Divine Yin-Yang Pagoda and your other advantages.] ''I see.'' Chen Li sighed softly and exined it to Di Chen. "Honestly, I am a dual cultivator, and I still have several other wives besides Xian''er. Besides, my master''s friend also gave me a good pill, and it really helped my cultivation, so you don''t have to be surprised if my cultivation improves this fast." "Oh?" Di Chen was taken aback for a moment after hearing that, for she did not expect that Chen Li was a dual cultivator, let alone that he also had several wives. She then nced at Feng Xian''er in astonishment, for she couldn''t understand why a woman as beautiful as her would allow her husband to marry some other woman. Seeing her expression like that, Feng Xian''er immediately spoke to Di Chen. "My hubby didn''t lie to you, Miss Chen. He does have several other wives, and I don''t mind that. Moreover, we sisters live together in the same house, and our rtionship is very good." "I see." Di Chen nodded in understanding as she sighed in her heart. ''After all, young master Long is very handsome, and he is also strong, so it''s only natural that many women would be attracted to him.'' Even though she knew Di Chen''s thoughts, Feng Xian''er didn''t say anything, and she immediately shifted their conversation. "Anyway, why did the previous assassins target you, Miss Chen?" Di Chen''s expression turned gloomy after she heard that. "If my guess is correct, the person who hired those assassins was Nn Jie, the notorious young master of the Nn n." "Beauty always causes trouble." Feng Xian''er said with a chuckle, and even Xuanyuan Wan''er smiled faintly, for they had often encountered such a thing in the past. "You are right, Miss Xian''er." Di Chen replied as she let out a heavy sigh. "Nn Jie has been eyeing me for a long time, and I''ve rejected his proposals many times. Perhaps he''s running out of patience now, so he hired those assassins to kidnap me." Chen Li himself was not surprised by that, especially since he almost died because of such a matter. "Can you tell me about the ns in Southern River City?" "Actually, there are many ns in the city, but there are only four major ns. However, in terms of total strength, the strongest is the Nn n, followed by the Qing and Yu ns, and the weakest is my Di n." They were surprised to hear that the Di n was the weakest, and Di Chen then continued. "Although my n is the weakest, my grandfather is very strong, and no one dared to harass us apart from the people of the Nn n. However, they didn''t dare to attack us openly, so Nn Jie hired those assassins." Chen Li nodded in understanding. "Then are there any sects in this city?" "There are two sects in this city." Di Chen replied as she nodded. "Silver Moon Sect is a sect founded by my ancestors, and its focus is swordsmanship. The current sect master is my father, and I myself am also a core disciple there." "Swordmanship, huh?" Chen Li muttered softly; even Feng Xian''er and the Xuanyuans seemed excited to hear that. Di Chen immediately asked them. "Are you guys interested in swordsmanship?" "Yes!" They answered in unison. Chen Li told her directly. "In fact, we also learned swordsmanship, so we''re quite interested in your sect. However, my situation is a little different, so I might join another sect, but the three of them might be interested in joining yours." Di Chen then told them again. "As for the second sect, they may suit you, especially since they are a dual cultivation sect." "Oh? What''s the name of that sect?" Chen Li impatiently asked. Feng Xian''er then teased her husband. "Are you impatient to find a new woman in this realm, Hubby?" "Haha." Chen Liughed awkwardly after hearing that. "The name of the dual cultivation sect is Blue Moon Sect, but you cannot join any sect for now." "Why is that? Chen Li raised his eyebrows. "All sects will open registration for new disciples in three months, so you can only join them when registration opens." Di Chen then turned to the three women. "As for my sect, I can ask my father to make an exception for you guys, so you can join as soon as possible." However, Feng Xian''er immediately rejected Di Chen''s offer. "You don''t need to do that, and we will wait for registration to open. After all, we are still not used to the situation in this realm, so we want to familiarize ourselves first. Besides, my hubby still wants to train in that forest, so we will wait while practicing there." "Young miss, we are almost in our town." Suddenly, Uncle Meng informed them from outside. Di Chen directly opened the carriage curtain and pointed out. "That''s my city, Southern River City. Even though this city is thergest city in this region, it is still smallerpared to cities in other regions." Chen Li looked at the city in a daze, for the buildings in the city were very simr to buildings in the ancient China. As for Feng Xian''er and the Xuanyuans, they were not surprised to see that, for they had experienced the harshness of that era. [Ding] [Quest: Go To The Nearby Town] [Status: Aplished] [Reward: New World Package x1] Uncle Meng and the two guards immediately escorted them back to the Di n, and two people were already waiting for them in front of their n residence. Di Chen immediately got off the carriage and ran towards them. "Father! Mother!" - To Be Continued - Chapter 251 Di Clan

Chapter 251 Di n

Di Chen immediately got off the carriage and ran towards them. "Father! Mother!" "Thank goodness, you came back safely, my baby girl." Di Chen''s mother hugged her tightly, for she felt worried about her condition, especially after they received information from Uncle Meng. Di Chen was stunned for a moment before sheined in embarrassment. "Mother! I''m not a baby anymore, so stop calling me that." Chen Li and the three women who had just gotten off the carriageughed softly at seeing Di Chen like that, and her attitude waspletely differentpared to before. Seeing them, Di Chen''s father furrowed his brow, especially after he saw their clothes, and he was sure he had never seen such clothes in their realm. Seeing that, Di Chen broke away from her mother''s embrace, and she pulled them over to Chen Li and the others. "Father! Mother! If Long Wang hadn''t saved us, Uncle Meng would have died, and I would have fallen into the hands of those assassins by now. The one with crimson hair was his wife, Feng Xian''er. And the others were Xuanyuan Wan''er and her daughter, Xuanyuan Feng''er." "The Xuanyuan n?" Di Chen''s parents eximed in shock after hearing that. However, Di Chen immediately exined it to them. "At first, I also thought that they were members of the Xuanyuan n, but they weren''t their members. As you can tell from their clothes, the four of them came from another realm." "Another realm?" They were even more shocked to hear that. Chen Li nodded to them. "Yes, Uncle and Aunt, wee from another realm, but we should talk about thister." "I see." Di Chen''s father then patted Chen Li''s shoulder. "Long Wang, thank you for saving my eldest daughter. I really don''t dare to imagine what will happen to her if you don''t save her." "That''s right, Long Wang." Di Chen''s mother also thanked him. "If my baby girl fell into the hands of those assassins, she would definitely suffer greatly, so I''m truly grateful for your rescue." Di Chen''s face turned red hearing her mother keep calling her that, especially when she saw Feng Xian''er and the othersughing at her. Chen Li chuckled at that. "Uncle and Aunt, I was just in the right ce at the right time, and since I was able to help Miss Chen, I decided to help her." "Hehe, I really like your attitude." Di Chen''s mother said this as she gave a softugh. "My name is Yang Nianxue, and my husband is Di Xuan." "Let''s go in and talk inside." Di Xuan then put his arm around Chen Li''s shoulders and pulled him inside. "Wife, you can ask the servants to prepare a banquet to wee them, and we will have a meal together when our father returns. Baby girl, invite them in, and you can show them around our n." "Father! Stop calling me that!" Di Chen shouted as she stomped her feet on the ground in annoyance. Feng Xian''er and the two Xuanyuans couldn''t help butugh when they saw Di Chen acting like a child, and Yang Nianxue immediately left them to prepare a banquet for their guests. "Apparently, your parents spoiled you a lot, Miss Chen." Feng Xian''er said as sheughed. Di Chen turned to her and pouted her lips. "Please, Miss Xian''er, don''tugh at me. My parents always like that, and I''m really helpless to stop them from calling me that." "All right, I''m not going tough at you anymore." Even so, Feng Xian''er still continued tough, annoying Di Chen. "Anyway, I just heard your father refer to you as her eldest daughter; does that mean you have a little sister?" "Yes." Di Chen then hugged Feng Xian''er''s arm and led her to take a look around her n, and the two Xuanyuans followed behind them. "I have a little sister named Di Jing, and she should be in her courtyard ying with her beasts." "Oh?" Feng Xian''er was surprised to hear that. "Is your little sister a beast tamer?" "Yes." Di Chen nodded to her. "Jing''er always has difficultymunicating with people, but she has the ability to talk and understand beasts, so she spends more time with them." ''Interesting.'' Feng Xian''er muttered in her heart as she smiled faintly. Xuanyuan Wan''er shook her head after she noticed her smile. ''Apparently, Sister Xian''er is thinking about taking them as Brother Chen''s wives.'' . . . Meanwhile, a woman dressed in ck walked into a bedroom, and the sound of another woman''s moans could be heard in her ears. "Why did you suddenlye here, Xi Yue?" The young man asked as he continued to fuck the woman beneath him. "Young Master Nn, I saw that Di Chen had returned to the Di n, and she brought four unusually dressed people with her." Nn Jie immediately stopped his activity and turned to Xi Yue with a frown. "I immediately ordered people to look for the assassins, and they have reported to me that those people are dead, but they can''t find their leader''s corpse." "How is that possible? Meng Wu''s cultivation is only at the Peak Earth Realm; he shouldn''t be able to kill their leader." Nn Jie muttered as he looked at Xi Yue in disbelief. "Could those four people who were with Di Chen kill him?" "That''s impossible." Xi Yue replied as she shook her head. "The young man''s cultivation is only at 1st Stage Soul Realm, and the three women''s cultivation is below him, so they can''t possibly kill him." "Oh? Three foreign women?" Xi Yue nodded to him. "Are they beautiful?" Xi Yue sighed in her heart after hearing his question, for her young master only thinks about women. "They are beautiful, and the crimson-haired woman is the most beautiful among them, but I can feel a very strong aura from her despite her low cultivation." "I see." Nn Jie then ordered her. "Contact our spy in the Di n to monitor the three foreign women, especially the crimson-haired one, and you can also order that person to kidnap her if the opportunity arises." "Yes, young master." After Xi Yue left them, the woman under Nn Jie asked him. "Young master Nn, why don''t you force Di Chen to submit to you? Even though Di Xiong is very strong, I''m sure he won''t be able to fight against your grandfather, right?" "You''re wrong about that, Fu Chen." Nn Jie replied with a shake of his head. "Currently, my grandfather''s cultivation is still a notch below Di Xiong''s, but things might change after hees out of his seclusion. If he seeds in his breakthrough, he will probably be stronger than him, and we will suppress them afterward." "Haha." Fu Chenughed and put her arm around Nn Jie''s neck. "If you manage to get Di Chen and that crimson-haired woman, let me teach them to obey you, okay?" ''Do you think you deserve to do that? You are just a servant of my lust.'' Nn Jie muttered in his heart as he started to fuck Fu Chen again. . . . Meanwhile, Chen Li walked alone to look around the Di n, and he was quite amazed by their residence; even there is a neatly arranged bamboo structure surrounded by a small water passage in the middle of it. At first, Di Xuan wanted to talk to him, but he received a call from his sect, so he was forced to return to his sect. After a while, Chen Li arrived at a fairlyrge courtyard, but he saw a woman in her twenties ying and talking with various kinds of beasts, one of which was a blue-eyed gray wolf. Unlike Di Chen, the woman had long gray hair, but her face was no less beautiful than hers. Her expression is very cheerful, and her smile is charming. She had nted ck eyes with two thin eyebrows above them, and her aquiline nose was beautiful. She was none other than Di Chen''s little sister, and like her big sister, Di Jing also wore a ck dress that was open above, which allowed Chen Li to see the wless skin of her chest. However, her twin peaks are slightly bigger and rounder than her big sister''s, and her hourss curves look perfect. *growl* Suddenly, the gray wolf moved behind her and growled at Chen Li, and it red fiercely at him. Di Jing then looked back and frowned because she didn''t recognize him, and she asked in her crisp voice. "Who are you? What are you doing in my n?" ''Her voice is no less melodious than Di Chen''s, but her voice is softer.'' Chen Li muttered inwardly and introduced himself. "My name is Long Wang; Miss Chen brought me here along with my wife and sisters." "Hmm?" Di Jing looked at Chen Li with doubts, especially since she knew that her big sister didn''t like hanging out with men; she immediately contacted Di Chen to ask the truth. Before long, she had gotten an answer from her, and she then said to him. "I see. Thank you for saving my big sister, but I hope you don''t mind leaving me alone; I feel ufortable with the presence of another man by my side, except for my father and grandfather." Chen Li nodded in understanding and turned around to leave, but Di Chen suddenly ran towards him, and she then said to her little sister. "Hey, Jing''er! Long Wang is my savior, so don''t chase him away." - To Be Continued - Chapter 252 [Bonus chapter] Yin-Yang Doll

Chapter 252 [Bonus chapter] Yin-Yang Doll

"Miss Chen, I was the one who came to your little sister''s courtyard without being invited, so you don''t need to me her." Chen Li instantly stopped Di Chen. Di Chen sighed softly and nodded to Chen Li. "Jing''er always likes this towards all men, so please don''t take her attitude to heart." "It''s okay; I can understand her." Even though he said that, Chen Li was actually surprised by Di Jing''s attitude, especially since this was the first time a woman had treated him like that, unlike the women on earth who could always ept him easily. Di Jing suddenly raised her eyebrows as she observed Feng Xian''er. She waspletely in awe of her beauty and grace, but she could also sense her strong dignity. "Who is that crimson-haired woman, Big Sis?" Di Chen looked back for a moment before telling her little sister. "She is Long Wang''s wife, Feng Xian''er." "She is like the goddess of war." Di Jing muttered under her breath. Feng Xian''er smiled at that, and the gray wolf immediately shifted to make way for her as she approached her master, surprising both her and Di Chen. "Di Jing, right? I''m sorry if my husband''s presence disturbed your peace, but he doesn''t have any ill will towards you." "It''s okay." Di Jing answered briefly, but she was startled by the gray wolf that suddenly hid behind her, and she could feel that her body was shaking violently. Not only she, but the other beasts also immediately hid behind the trees, confusing her. "What happened to you, Hui Ling?" Hui Ling howled softly as she looked at Xuanyuan Wan''er. After all, she is a beast, and her instincts are keen, so she can feel her bloodlust. Seeing the beasts acting like that, Di Jing then looked at Xuanyuan Wan''er. "Big Sis, please take that woman away; they were frightened by her, for the smell of blood on her body is too strong." Xuanyuan Wan''er nodded in understanding, and she immediately took her daughter away, for she herself realized that the beasts could sense her bloodlust. After they left, Di Jing squatted down and stroked Hui Ling''s head. "It''s okay; she''s gone now, so you don''t need to be scared anymore." Hui Ling nodded and howled softly, and Chen Li was surprised to see Di Jing able tomunicate and understand her so easily. ''So she''s a beast master, huh?'' [Hehe, you sure are lucky, Little Master.] Xiao Kong''er suddenly spoke to him. [Even in the Five Divine Heavens, beast masters are hard toe by, especially since there aren''t too many of them, and they rarely appear in public. Moreover, this girl''s beast-taming ability hasn''t been polished to perfection, but she can already form strong bonds with those beasts, and I believe she can tame a mythical beast if her ability is perfected. Unfortunately, none of us understand beast taming, so we can''t help her perfect her abilities.] ''Isn''t Xing''er a Star Fox? Can''t she help her?'' [Nope! Even though Sun Xing''er was a Star Fox, she still wouldn''t be able to help her. Unless, Yue Huanges to that realm, especially since she is a beast tamer, even though she herself is a Moon Fox.] ''Yue Huang, huh?'' Chen Li muttered to himself and then spoke to his wife. "Anyway, you can talk to them first, and I''ll go to our room to do something important." Feng Xian''er squatted beside Di Jing, and she rubbed Hui Ling''s head. "Even though you''re just a low-level beast, you are really smart." "Howl." Hui Ling howled softly as she wagged her tail, and Di Jing gawked at her behavior, for she had never seen her so happy in someone else''s presence. "Apparently, Hui Ling likes Xian''er more than you, Jing''er." Di Chen said as she chuckled. "En." Di Jing nodded in agreement and asked Feng Xian''er. "How could you make Hui Ling docile towards you so easily? Are you also a beast-tamer? It even took me a few months to tame her, but you can do it in less than five minutes." Feng Xian''er smiled and answered her questions. "Why don''t you ask Hui Ling? My identity is a little unique, and she, as a beast, can recognize it, so she is docile with me." "Hmm?" Di Jing raised her eyebrows and turned to Hui Ling, but she soon turned to Feng Xian''er again, and her eyes widened in shock, especially after the wolf told her of her true identity. Seeing her little sister''s expression, Di Chen asked her in confusion. "What happened to you? What did Hui Ling tell you about Xian''er''s identity?" "Big Sis, she is not human." Di Jing replied as she took a deep breath, for she was shocked to learn the truth about Feng Xian''er''s identity. "Huh?" Di Chen then turned to Feng Xian''er in surprise. "What do you mean she''s not human?" Di Jing sighed and told her. "Hui Ling told me that she is not a human but a beast." "What?" Di Chen eximed in shock after hearing that. "How is that possible? Why do you say that she is a beast? "Hui Ling is a beast, so she can''t be wrong, Big Sis." Di Jing replied as she shook her head. "Moreover, I''ve read that beasts can turn into humans once they reach a certain stage, so I''m sure that she is a beast, but she doesn''t know the identity of her beast form." "Haha." Feng Xian''erughed at that, which she then said to Di Chen. "Hui Ling is right; I am not human but a beast, but I won''t tell you anything for now." Di Jing then said to her. "Although you don''t want to tell me about it, Hui Ling also told me that you are not an ordinary beast, and she feels that your beast rank is very high." "Yes." Feng Xian''er did not deny that. "My beast rank is indeed very high, but I will save it for now, or it will harm me and your n if people find out about it." "En." Di Jing nodded in understanding. Even though she was very curious about Feng Xian''er''s beast form, Di Chen chose to restrain herself from asking further, and she suddenly got a call from her mother. "Anyway, my mom needs my help, so I''ll go see her first." "I''ll also go to my room for now, and we''ll talkter." Feng Xian''er said to Di Jing as she stood up and walked away. On the other hand, Di Jing kept looking at Feng Xian''er''s back as she asked Hui Ling. "Do you really not know her beast form?" "Howl." Hui Jing howled as she shook her head, making Di Jing sigh heavily, and she then yed with the beasts again. . . . "What are you doing, Hubby?" Feng Xian''er immediately asked her husband as soon as she entered their room, but she was surprised to see the Yin-Yang doll in Chen Li''s hand, even more so when she saw a strand of hair and a drop of blood. "What kind of doll is that? And whose hair and blood is that?" "This is the Yin-Yang Doll. As for this hair and blood, both belong to Shen Yu, and I took both of them when I picked up Yang Li and Shen Qing a few days ago." Chen Li answered his wife as heughed softly, and he then exined the effects of the doll to her. Feng Xian''er was stunned for a moment after she heard that, but she immediately burst intoughter. "Hahaha! I didn''t expect that Jiu Feng could make such a doll, and Shen Yu would definitely be miserable if you used it against her. At first, I thought you would use the Soul Mark on her, but you seemed to have other ns for her." "Despite her status and appearance, Shen Yu is just a cheap woman who has slept with many men, so I will not use the Soul Mark on her." Chen Li replied as he was contemting whether he should use it right away or waitter. Feng Xian''er nodded in agreement, for she had long heard a lot about Shen Yu''s past deeds before she became Yu Lei''s wife, and she was far worse than Yang Li. Although Yu Hua, Yu Xuan, and Bei Lian''er had been married before, they were extremely loyal to their partners, and they had never slept with any other men except for Chen Li, so he didn''t mind taking them as his women. As for Yang Li, he originally didn''t want to take her as his woman because of her past deeds, but she waspletely obedient to him thanks to the Soul Mark, and she was actually a loyal woman. However, Shen Yu waspletely different from Yang Li, and she had destroyed other people''s marriages several times. One of them was her ex-boyfriend''s marriage; she didn''t like seeing him happy with another woman. Besides, she also seduced other people''s husbands several times just for her pleasure, which destroyed their marriages. Feng Xian''er then said to him. "You don''t need to hesitate anymore and use it against Shen Yu directly." "En." Chen Li nodded to her, and he immediately put Shen Yu''s hair and blood into the Yin-Yang Doll, causing it to shake for a while. Feng Xian''er then took the doll, and she said it with a chuckle. "Let me do it; I want to teach a wicked woman like her a lesson." - To Be Continued - Chapter 253 The Doll Effect

Chapter 253 The Doll Effect

Three men sat together, and another man stood silently behind them. Yet, he continued to listen to their conversation seriously. "Since when did Yang Lang disappear? Have you checked his house?" Long Jiuxiao asked with a frown. Yu Lei sighed softly. "We don''t know exactly when he disappeared, but we haven''t been able to contact him since yesterday. Our sons have checked into the Yang house but only found his smartphone." "Anyway, there was a strange incident that happened yesterday." Long Jiuxiao turned to Bei Xiang with a raised eyebrow, and he directly told him. "We all know that our son''s rtionship has always been good, and they always spend time together. However, Yang Chen suddenly behaved strangely and attacked our sons." "Oh?" Long Jiuxiao was surprised to hear that. "Where is Yang Chen now? Have you interrogated him? "Not yet; he should still be in the hospital now. My wife told me that his head injury was serious, so he is still unconscious." Yu Lei then told him again. "I think Lian''er is still waiting for her son there now; should we capture her?" Bei Xiang shouted at him after hearing that. "Hey, Yu Lei! What do you mean by capturing Lian''er?" "Literally!" Yu Lei replied with a shrug. "After all, my second sister and Lian''er have betrayed us, and they''re even living together with Mo Xie now. Since they''ve done that, they''re our enemies, right? After we capture her, we can ask that person''s help to force her to tell us everything about him." "Hmm?" Bei Xiang fell silent and looked at Yu Lei thoughtfully. "All right, we can capture Lian''er now, but we don''t need to harm her, and we can release her after that person helps us extract information from her." "Are you crazy? Do you want to end up like Shen Hu?" Yu Lei asked in a high voice. "If we let Lian''er go, she will definitely return to Mo Xie''s side and tell him about our actions." "You-" "Stop it." Long Jiuxiao immediately intervened between them; he then turned to the man behind him. "Jin Kang, I want you to go to that hospital and capture Bei Lian''er, but you must not hurt her. After that, you can take her to my house, and I will take care of her." "Yes." Jin Kang immediately left the room. Long Jiuxiao then said to Bei Xiang. "You don''t need to worry about Lianer; I won''t hurt her, but I will lock her up before we get rid of Mo Xie." "All right." Bei Xiang could only nod helplessly, and they immediately left the room. After that, Long Jiuxiao called someone. "What about my sisters?" [Sorry, Boss! We''ve looked for them all over Beijing, but we couldn''t find them, nor did our people see them leaving the city.] Long Jiuxiao fell into thought after hearing that. "Since you can''t find them in Beijing, you guys try to search the city''s outskirts, especially those small viges; I''m sure they are not far from this city." . . . After he left the ce, Jin Kang faced a dilemma about carrying out Long Jiuxiao''s orders, especially since he knew that Bei Lian''er was close to Feng Xian''er. "Sigh, how can I contact that crimson-haired woman? She will kill me if I carry out his orders to capture her friend." After thinking for a while, Jin Kang decided to go to the hospital. "It would be better if I went to see Bei Lian''er and talked to her, and I could think about the reason for my failureter." . . . Shen Yu, who was watching the news in the living room, suddenly raised her eyebrows, for she felt her body heat up for no reason. Shen Yu then used her water superpower to suppress the heat, but the heat in her body did not subside. Instead, the heat gradually became hotter, and sweat started to wet her body. Since her body was getting hotter and her clothes were wetter, Shen Yu immediately removed her clothes, leaving only her underwear. "Ugh! Why does my body keep heating up like this?" However, Shen Yu was even more shocked when she felt a soft hand groping her body, especially her breasts, and her breathing started erratic. "Mhn~" Shen Yu moaned as that invisible hand squeezed her breasts and rough-rubbed her nipples, igniting her lust. However, it didn''t stop there; she felt it try to spread her legs, and she tried hard to hold it. "Damn it! I have to go to my room right now! I don''t want my son to see me like this when he wakes up!" As soon as Shen Yu stood up, the invisible hand immediately touched and rubbed her pussy, causing her to fall back on the couch. "Ahh~ no~ what the hell happened to me? Who did this to me?" "Ahh~" Shen Yu''s moans became louder as another soft hand started ying with her breasts and nipples, and the stimtion of her two sensitive parts caused her lust to re up even more. "Ahh~ This pleasure is driving me crazy!" "Hyan!" Shen Yu suddenly let out a louder moan as something electrocuted her, and her love juice immediately soaked the couch. Her lust soared so high that it even covered her vision. In the end, Shen Yu sumbed to lust and immediately removed her underwear. She then leaned back on the couch with her eyes closed, and she enjoyed the intense stimtion of her sensitive parts while spreading her legs to the sides. "Mhn~ this pleasure is much more intense than when Yu Lei and those men stimted me." Sometimeter, Shen Yu reached her first orgasm, and her love juice drenched the couch even more. Yet, the two invisible hands continued stimting her body, preventing her lust from subsiding. "Ahh~ If only my husband could help me reach such a strong orgasm, I would definitely be satisfied!" Without Shen Yu noticing, a man walked into her house, and he was stunned to see herpletely naked and moaned continuously; even her hands had started to y with her sensitive parts. ''What the hell happened to Aunt Shen? Why is she masturbating in the living room?'' The man was none other than Bei Qiang. Since their families had known each other for a very long time, and their rtionship was also very good, Bei Qiang used to enter without permission. However, he did not expect the witness to see such a sight, and he gulped hard at the sight of her naked body; even his dick was instantly erected. ''Damn it! Uncle Yu is fortunate to have a wife like her! Even though she is quite old, her body is still sexy.'' However, Bei Qiang did not dare to approach Shen Yu because he did not want to ruin their family rtionship, and he was afraid that Yu Lei and Yu Wen would beat him up. Bei Qiang then walked towards Yu Wen''s room to wake him because Long Aotian had contacted him and asked them to see him as soon as possible. However, he kept ncing at Shen Yu, which caused him to identally bump a vase in the living room. *Bam* Shen Yu was startled to hear that and turned towards Bei Qiang; even though she was shocked and embarrassed by his presence, she could not control herself due to the continuous pleasure flowing through her body. "Ahh~ Qiang''er! Take me to my room! I don''t want Wen''er to see me like this!" "Huh?" Bei Qiang was shocked to hear that. "I dare not do it, Aunt Shen!" "Ahh~ help me, or I''ll beat you!" Shen Yu threatened Bei Qiang directly. ''Damn it! I hope Uncle Yu doesn''t me me!'' Bei Qiang muttered in his heart. He then took Shen Yu''s clothes and underwear, and he directly carried her before bringing her to her room. Afterying Shen Yu on the bed, Bei Qiang immediately ran away from her room, afraid that something untoward would happen. Shen Yu herself was relieved to see him run away, especially since she was having more and more trouble controlling herself, and she certainly didn''t want to have sex with her son''s friends. . . . After some time, Jin Kang arrived at the hospital and immediately went to Yang Chen''s ward. However, he saw Bei Lian''er, Yu Xuan, and Bei Yudie talking inside. "Who are you?" Yu Xuan asked with a frown, especially since she didn''t know him. Jin Kang directly answered her. "I am that crimson-haired woman''s spy." "So you are Jin Kang, huh?" He nodded to Bei Lian''er, and she then asked him. "Why did youe here?" Jin Kang sighed softly before exining it to her. "Long Jiuxiao ordered me to capture you, and he wanted to interrogate you about Mo Xie. Since you are her friend, I came to you to tell you about this matter, and I hope you guys can leave this hospital as soon as possible." ''What has Xian''er done to him? Why is he so obedient to her?'' The three women wondered in their hearts, and Yu Xuan asked him. "What about you if we leave this ce?" "You don''t need to worry about me." Jin Kang answered as he shook his head. Bei Lian''er turned to Yu Xuan. "Should I take my son to the mansion?" "No." Yu Xuan shook her head. "He will be angry if you bring Yang Chen there, so you let him stay here, and the doctors will take good care of him." - To Be Continued - Chapter 254 Di Chen’s Family

Chapter 254 Di Chen''s Family

"Where did Chen Li go? Howe I haven''t seen him and Xian''er since morning?" Yan Qiu asked as she followed Xiao Xianglin and Chen Wei''er to inspect the residence''s construction for the Long Feng Pavilion members. The two women exchanged nces momentarily, and Xiao Xianglin answered her. "They left at dawn, but we don''t know where they went, and they probably won''te back today." Hearing that, Yan Qiu turned to her with a raised eyebrow. "You are his wife; why didn''t he tell you where he was going?" ''I certainly know where they went, but I can''t tell you.'' Xiao Xianglin inwardly muttered. "Even though I''m his wife, he also has personal matters, and I can''t interfere with that." "At least he should tell you about it." Yan Qiu replied as she shook her head. "Somehow, I feel that he only cares about Feng Xian''er, and you are just a decorative vase in his eyes." Chen Wei''er then told her. "Qiu, your opinion of Li''er ispletely wrong, especially since you don''t know him. Although he loves Xian''er very much, he also loves Xianglin and the others." "I can''t believe it." Yan Qiu snorted in reply. "It''s up to you to believe it or not." Chen Wei''er replied with a shrug. "After all, you are just an outsider among us, and your opinion of Li''er means nothing to us." "Tch!" Yan Qiu gritted her teeth after hearing that. Xiao Xianglin shook her head and patted her shoulders. "I''ve known Chen Li since he was little, and I know his character quite well. If he were like that, the Dongfang Twins, Keiko, and the others wouldn''t have fallen in love with him." Even so, Yan Qiu still couldn''t believe their words, but she couldn''t deny that she didn''t know Chen Li well. Suddenly, three other women walked towards them, and Chen Wei''er asked them. "Are you guys here to check out this building?" "Yes." Yun Mingyue nodded to her. "Since the renovation has beenpleted, we are nning to bring the equipment here, and we can open the factory soon." "I see." Chen Wei''er nodded in understanding. "The sooner this factory opens, the better, so he can speed up his ns." "Where is he now? Why didn''t hee here?" Wen Xia asked Chen Wei''er. Chen Wei''er observed Wen Xia for a moment before answering her. "Currently, he and Xian''er have important business to attend to, so he couldn''te here. Moreover, he has already handed over the affairs of the pharmaceuticalpany to Sister Mingyue, so the three of you can discuss it together." Wen Xia sighed softly, especially since Chen Li had not contacted her for several days, and she wanted to discuss many things with him. Mu Qing suddenly asked Yan Qiu. "Hey, Little Aunt! Why is your face gloomy like that?" "Can you stop calling me Little Aunt?" Yan Qiu asked back irritably. "Even though Sister Mei is my eldest sister, we''re not much different in age, so I''m really ufortable hearing you call me that." "Haha." Mu Qingughed when she heard that. "No matter what, you are my mother''s little sister, so I will always address you as my little aunt." "Tch!" Yan Qiu immediately turned her head away in annoyance, causing the others tough at her antics. Chen Wei''er then told them. "After the factory is ready, I will bring the employees here, and you can teach them everything." "All right." Wen Xia nodded to her. "I will order them to send all the equipment here immediately, and I will teach the employees first before we start operating this factory." . . . After they finished preparing the dishes for the banquet, Yang Nianxue and Di Chen immediately left their n kitchen, and she said to her eldest daughter. "Chen''er, you can clean yourself first and take our guests to the dining room afterward." "Yes, Mother." Di Chen answered and immediately returned to her room as she informed Chen Li and Feng Xian''er via voice transmission, and Yang Nianxue also returned to her room to get ready. However, shortly after they left, a maid entered the kitchen and poured white powder into one of the dishes in the bowl. ''Haha! Young master Nn will reward me handsomely if I can bring that crimson-haired woman to him.'' . . . Chen Li could only shake his head as he saw Feng Xian''er enjoying her actions toward Shen Yu. "Little Phoenix, you''ve been doing it for quite a while, so I think you can stop now, or she''ll die from repeated orgasms. After all, she''s just an ordinary human, and her body isn''t as strong as us cultivators." "Haha." Feng Xian''erughed and returned the Yin-Yang doll to her husband; she then sat on hisp and hugged his neck. "What do you think will happen to Shen Yu? Will she be addicted to the pleasure?" "Maybe she will get addicted to it." Chen Li replied with a nod as he remembered Shen Qing''s reaction when he used the Yin-Yang Finger on her. "After all, I used middle level on her, so she probably won''t be able to forget it for quite some time." Feng Xian''er nodded and asked him again. "So what are we going to do after the banquet? Shall we go sightseeing first?" "We''ll look around the city first; only then can we familiarize ourselves with this city and its people, and we will return to the forest at night, for I want to fight those beasts again." Feng Xian''er unhesitatingly agreed to her husband''s ns, and Chen Li then asked her. "What do you think if we look for a house in this realm? That way, we don''t have to camp in the forest forever, and I can take us all there to train using the Void Tunnel." "Even though I''m used to living in forests and battlefields, it would be better if we looked a house to live in." Feng Xian''er replied as she nodded in agreement. "However, I don''t want to live in this city, so we should look for a house outside the city, and we can be free from those people''s prying eyes." "Haha." Chen Liughed softly when he heard that. "Honestly, I don''t want to live in this city either, and I want to find a house in an area like Wan''er''s residence on Daxue Peak." *Knocks* Suddenly, someone knocked on their door, and Feng Xian''er opened the door for that person. "Young miss, Madam Yang asked me to give these clothes to you two, just in case you want to look around the city." "All right, thank you." . . . After they changed their clothes, Feng Xian''er and Chen Li immediately left their room, but three women were already waiting outside. However, Chen Li was stunned after he saw Xuanyuan Wan''er wearing clothes from the Seven Moon Realm, which made her look elegant. Feng Xian''er smiled and teased him. ''Are you interested in Wan''er, Hubby? Do you want to take her as a member of your harem soon?'' ''Eh?'' Chen Li turned to his wife in surprise, but he shook his head at her. ''Wan''er is beautiful and graceful, and I am attracted to her. However, we haven''t known each other very long, so I won''t rush things, and you don''t have to force her to be my woman.'' Feng Xian''er nodded slightly and replied to him. ''All right, I won''t force Wan''er to be your woman, but you should try to get close to her as soon as possible, okay?'' ''Let''s talk about this matterter.'' Chen Li replied with a soft sigh, causing Feng Xian''er to pout her lips. "Miss Xian''er, you are beautiful wearing clothes from our realm!" Di Chen said as she approached them, and she hugged Feng Xian''er''s arm. "Let''s go; my grandfather is back, so we will start the banquet." . . . Many people were already waiting for them when they arrived at the dining hall, and Di Chen exined their identities to them via voice transmission. ''The two people sitting in the head seat are my grandparents, Di Xiong and Yu Shi. The four people sitting on the left side are Uncle Xuan and Aunt Qing Mei, and the two men are their sons, Di Jun and Di Yun.'' ''I see.'' Chen Li and the others nodded in understanding. Di Chen then pulled Feng Xian''er with her and led them to sit with her parents and sister. However, Chen Li noticed that her cousins kept staring at his wife without blinking, which annoyed him. Noticing Chen Li''s expression, Di Chen immediately reprimanded her cousins. "What are you guys looking at? Miss Xian''er is Long Wang''s wife, so don''t keep looking at her unblinkingly like that." Hearing that, the two men smiled awkwardly and lowered their faces, and Di Jingughed softly, hearing her two cousins being scolded. After they sat together, Di Xiong directly spoke to him. "Young man, thank you for saving my eldest granddaughter from those damn assassins, and I will never forget this. If you need anything, you can tell me directly, and I will definitely be happy to help you." [Little Master, that old man is strong, and his cultivation base is at the 5th Stage Sovereign Realm. As for that old woman, her cultivation base is in the 4th Stage Sovereign Realm. Meanwhile, Di Xun''s cultivation is at the 1st Stage Sovereign Realm, and his wife''s is at the Peak Stage Heaven Realm. As for Di Xuan and Qing Mei''s cultivation at the 7th Stage Heaven Realm.] - To Be Continued - Chapter 255 Chen Li Furious

Chapter 255 Chen Li Furious

Chen Li knew they were powerful, but they were much stronger than he expected; even Di Xiong had already reached the Sovereign Realm. ''The people of this n sure are strong, huh?'' [Hehe! That old man feels grateful to you because you saved Di Chen, and those people also seem nice, so it would be better if you established a good rtionship with them, Little Master.] ''En, you''re right, Sister Kong''er.'' Chen Li then respectfully replied to Di Xiong. "Honestly, you don''t need to be like this, Senior. Moreover, the leader was focused on Uncle Meng, so he didn''t notice my presence, or else I wouldn''t have dared to show up because he could kill me like an ant." "You''re right about that." Di Xiong replied as he nodded in satisfaction. "Even though you said that, your actions managed to save both of them. After all, Meng Wu''s cultivation was below his, and he wouldn''t have managed to kill him if you hadn''t distracted him." "Old man, we''d better talk about thister, and we can start the banquet now." Di Xiong nodded in agreement with his wife, and Yu Shi immediately pped her hands. Soon, the maids brought many dishes into the dining room, and they also served each of them a bowl of soup. At first, everything was fine, but when a servant ced a bowl of soup on the table in front of Feng Xian''er, Chen Li immediately stopped his wife and spread his senses throughout the dining room. Feng Xian''er herself also noticed that there was something strange in the soup, but she nodded in understanding and left the matter over to him. Di Xiong, Yu Shi, and Di Xun were shocked after they detected his sense, for it was too strong for cultivators at his level. Soon, Chen Li''s gaze was fixed on a maid, who was standing at the very end. Although the maid didn''t show any reaction, she could feel Chen Li''s gaze on her, and she was shocked as soon as she nced at him because his eyes had turned golden, causing her to tremble in fear. Di Xiong and Yu Shi, who noticed Chen Li''s eyes turning golden, nced at each other. ''How did his eyes change from silver to gold?'' However, they were shocked when Chen Li suddenly disappeared from his seat; even a strong cultivator like Di Xiong could not see his movements. They then searched for Chen Li and found him standing behind the maid. He immediately strangled her neck and asked in a deep voice. "Tell me! Who ordered you to poison my wife?" "I-" The maid trembled vigorously at the sound of his voice, especially since Chen Li had unknowingly used his dragon bloodline power. "Tell me, or I''ll kill you and everyone rted to you!" Chen Li said again as his golden eyes shone brighter, and his murderous aura leaked from his body, for he was extremely furious that someone dared to try to poison Feng Xian''er, causing them all to shiver in fear. Seeing his grandchildren being suffocated by Chen Li''s murderous aura, Di Xiong immediately used his aura to protect them, and they could breathe smoothly again. ''How could an extremely heavy killing intent emanate from a youth in his twenties like him?'' After experiencing that, Di Yun and Di Jun patted their chests and muttered in their hearts. ''He''s terrifying! Luckily, he wasn''t mad at us for ncing at his wife earlier!'' On the other hand, Di Chen looked at Chen Li for a moment before ncing at Feng Xian''er, and she felt jealous of her. ''He is far scarier than that woman named Xuanyuan Wan''er.'' Di Jing inwardly muttered as she looked at Hui Jing, who was lying on the ground trembling, and she used her forelegs to cover her eyes and ears. Xuanyuan Wan''er smiled and shook her head at that. ''Whoever was the person who ordered her to poison Sister Xian''er, I''m sure that person won''t fare well, and Brother Chen will definitely do something to that person.'' ''Brother Chen is truly amazing! He''s much younger than me, but his aura is much stronger than mine.'' Xuanyuan Feng''er muttered in her heart in admiration. "Young¡­ young master Nn ordered me to give it to that crimson-haired woman." The maid answered with a trembling voice. Not only was Chen Li shocked to hear that name, but Di Chen and the others were also shocked to hear it, and they didn''t expect that he had nted a spy in their n. "Nn Jie, huh?" Chen Li muttered under his breath before he snapped the maid''s neck and threw her corpse onto the floor. Seeing that, Feng Xian''er sighed softly and moved to her husband''s side; she then hugged his arm and said to him. "Calm down, Hubby. I know you are furious at Nn Jie, but the current you is not his opponent." "I know." Chen Li answered softly as he calmed himself down, and his eyes turned silver again. Feng Xian''er then pulled him back to the dining table. "Please forgive me for killing that maid, Seniors." "No need, Long Wang." Yu Shi replied as she shook her head. "We should be the ones apologizing to you; we didn''t realize that there was a spy from the Nn n here, and she almost poisoned your wife." "Sigh, Nn Jie is such a bastard, and I didn''t expect him to use a woman like her as a spy." Di Xiong said as he ordered the guards to get rid of the servant''s corpse, and he then ordered his sons. "Xun''er! Xuan''er! After this banquet, you guys double-check the background of our maids, and you can expel them if you find them suspicious." "Yes, Father." Both men answered with nods in agreement. Chen Li then asked Di Xiong. "Senior, is the Nn n that strong? I heard from Miss Chen that they are the strongest n, but she hasn''t told me about their true strength." Di Xiong nodded and exined it to him. "Nn Jie''s father''s cultivation is in the 3rd Stage Sovereign Realm, and his grandfather''s cultivation should be on par with mine, but they also have several cultivators in the Peak Heaven Realm." "I see." Chen Li nodded in understanding, and a glimmer of cruelty appeared in his eyes. ''Nn n, huh? I will definitely make a reckoning for Nn Jie''s actions.'' Di Xun then offered Xuanyuan Wan''er and Xuanyuan Feng''er to join the Silver Moon Sect ording to his eldest daughter''s request, but they rejected his offer. They told him that they wanted to train elsewhere first and would join the sect when registration was opened. "Do you want to join our sect, Long Wang?" Di Xiong asked him. "Although your sword qi hasn''t been refined yet, your killing intent is already much stronger than mine." "I''m sorry, Senior." Chen Li replied with an apologetic look. "Although I also took the sword path, my main cultivation path is dual cultivation, so I n to join the Blue Moon Sect." "Huh?" "Miss Xian''er, do you really not mind if Long Wang joins the dual cultivation sect?" Even though Di Chen already knew that Chen Li was a dual cultivator, he also had many wives. However, she felt that it would not be good for him to join the dual cultivation sect, especially since the people in the Seven Moon Realm always hated and looked down on dual cultivators. "Why should I mind that?" Feng Xian''er asked back with a smile. "If we really love someone, we must be able to sacrifice our ego, pride, and selfishness. Since he has decided to join the Blue Moon Sect, I will fully support his decision. Moreover, there are several things waiting for us in the future, and the dual cultivation path is the best choice for him." Di Chen felt weird upon hearing her answer. But Di Xiong and Yi Shi, who were very old and experienced, felt that she was a selfless woman, and they could see her loyalty to Chen Li. After that, they continued their banquet as they chatted lightly, and Chen Li asked them more about the situation in Southern River City and the ns. At first, Xuanyuan Wan''er wanted to inquire about the Xuanyuan n, but Feng Xian''er asked her to hold back first, for she was afraid that there were still other spies. Di Xiong himself already knew from Di Xun that they came from another realm, but he did not ask anything about it, and his reasoning was the same as Feng Xian''er''s. After they finished, Yang Nianxue said something to her two daughters. "You two can apany them on a stroll through the city." "Yes, Mother." Afterward, the Di Sisters led them to go to the city, but Xuanyuan Wan''er chose to stay in the Di n, for she wanted to talk to Di Xiong about the Xuanyuan n. . . . Meanwhile, inside a volcano in the Seven Moon Realm, there was a gigantic red dragon sleeping in theva. However, the dragon suddenly opened its eyes after it sensed something familiar, and it then looked up and muttered. "The aura just now was Big Brother''s aura, which means he''s in this realm now, but his aura is still very weak. Sigh, I wanted to go find him ASAP, but I can''t leave this volcano for now due to my injury from thest war, which has not fully recovered." After saying that, the red dragon immediately closed its eyes and continued its slumber. - To Be Continued - Chapter 256 The Xuanyuan Clan’s Ancestor

Chapter 256 The Xuanyuan n''s Ancestor

"What happened to you, Aotian? Why did you disappear for several days?" Bei Qiang immediately asked him once they arrived at his vi. Long Aotian sighed softly and opened his cor. "See these marks? My two aunts are vampires, and they almost killed me!" "What?" The two men werepletely shocked after hearing that, and Bei Qiang then muttered softly. "No wonder they are still so young; it turns out they are vampires, but how did they be ones?" Long Aotian shook his head. "I heard from my father that only pure-blood vampires can turn humans into ones, so he thought that they met one of them in Europe." "Then where are they now?" Yu Wen asked as he looked around at the rooms in the vi. "You don''t need to look for them. They already ran away from this vi, and my father ordered his men to hunt them down." Long Aotian then asked them. "What happened these past few days?" Yu Wen then informed him. "Apart from Uncle Yang, who suddenly disappeared, and Yang Chen, who suddenly acted strangely, almost nothing happened." ''Your mother is acting strange too!'' However, Bei Qiang certainly didn''t dare tell Yu Wen that he had seen Shen Yu naked. Long Aotian frowned after hearing that. "Could it be that Mo Xie did that to them?" "Our fathers thought so too, but they don''t have any clue on those matters." Bei Qiang was silent for a moment before continuing. "Anyway, Aunt Lian''er, my mother, and Yudie are also on Mo Xie''s side now, and they live in his mansion." "Huh?" Long Aotian was really shocked when he heard that. "Why didn''t your father and Uncle Yang stop them?" "Before he disappeared, Uncle Yang had tried to stop Aunt Lian''er, but he was beaten by Mo Xie." Bei Qiang answered with a heavy sigh. "As for my mother, even your father doesn''t dare to go to his mansion, let alone my father." "Why doesn''t my father dare to go there?" Yu Wenughed bitterly and told him. "You must still remember about Qin Feng, right? How could they dare to go to that mansion if Xuanyuan Wan''er lived there? Not to mention, Chen Wei''er and Xiao Xianglin also lived there; it would be the same as courting death if they went there." Long Aotian was speechless after hearing that, for he knew that even Huang Tian did not dare to face Xuanyuan Wan''er, let alone their father. ''Sigh, I don''t understand how Mo Xie managed to pull them over to his side. I can''t let the situation continue like this, and I have to go to those people and ask for their help.'' . . . Meanwhile, Long Jiuxiao and Tang Wan raised their eyebrows as they saw Jin Kang''s disheveled appearance, and his face was also covered in wounds. "Who did this to you?" "Who else if not the crimson-haired woman?" In fact, Jin Kang intentionally injured himself as badly as possible, or else Long Jiuxiao would suspect him, and he deliberately mentioned Feng Xian''er, for he knew that he would not dare to confront her directly. "Who is that woman, Husband?" Tang Wan asked him. "Feng Xian''er." Long Jiuxiao then ordered Jin Kang to treat his injuries, and he then informed his wife. "ording to Jiro, there is a possibility that she is a cultivator like in the movies, so our superpower doesn''t work against her." "Is that true?" Tang Wan asked in disbelief. "Jiro himself doesn''t know the exact answer, and he has asked someone to investigate it, but he hasn''t told me the results." Suddenly, Long Jiuxiao''s smartphone rang, and he immediately picked it up. "Huang Tian asked me toe to his house, so I have to go out of town now." . . . "Damn it! What exactly happened to me?" Shen Yu wondered to herself as she masturbated on the bed because the effect of Chen Li''s Yin-Yang Finger still lingered on her body, which made her lust unable to subside even though she had multiple orgasms. "Sigh, I''ll go crazy if this continues." Suddenly, the bedroom door opened, and Shen Yu saw her husband standing dumbfounded. "Hey! Come here quickly! Help me relieve my lust!" Hearing that, Yu Lei excitedly took off his clothes, and he directly jumped to their bed, but Shen Yu felt that her husband was useless. . . . Meanwhile, Xuanyuan Wan''er was sitting together with Di Xiong and Yu Shi. "Seniors, do you know anything about the Xuanyuan n? Especially their ancestor." "Their ancestor? Why do you ask that?" Xuanyuan Wan''er sighed softly and told them everything about her family history, including about her ancestor and family members who had left the earth several hundred years ago. "I see." They nodded in understanding, and Di Xiong told her. "Actually, the Xuanyuan n is a rtively new n in this realm, and people don''t know where they came from. However, they had an extremely powerful ancestor, and she single-handedly built the n''s reputation, but she was also very mysterious. Since then, their n is the strongest in the northern region, and there aren''t many ns that can stand against them, except for the people of the ns living in the Central Region." "Who is their ancestor?" "Hmm?" Di Xiong thought for some time before replying. "If I remember correctly, her name was Xuanyuan Lanyin, and she was a great swordsman. Many people respected her greatly, but many also feared her, for she had killed many people using her Xuanyuan Sword." "What?" Xuanyuan Wan''er screamed in shock after she heard that. She then took out an old painting and showed it to them. "Is their ancestor this woman?" "Yes!" Yu Shi then said to her. "We went to the Xuanyuan n''s residence once in the past, and there was a painting of this woman in their main hall." "Is that true?" Xuanyuan Wan''er asked with a look of disbelief and excitement at the same time. "That''s right, this woman is indeed Xuanyuan Lanyin, the ancestor of the Xuanyuan n." Suddenly, Di Xiong remembered something. "Anyway, there is a disciple from the Xuanyuan n in our sect, but Lingyan is in seclusion right now, and she won''t being out any time soon. If you want to meet them, I will immediately ask her toe here as soon as shees out of her seclusion, and she will definitely be happy to take you away to her n." "Xuanyuan Lingyan, huh?" Xuanyuan Wan''er muttered softly and nodded to him. "When shees out of her seclusion, please tell her that I want to meet her, and I want to meet the people of her n." "Okay." Di Xiong nodded in agreement, and Xuanyuan Wan''er immediately left their room in a happy mood. After all, Xuanyuan Wan''er''s ancestor had long ago left the earth, and her remaining families had been massacred, so she was overjoyed to be able to find the descendants of her family. . . . Meanwhile, four women were happily strolling through the busy city streets, and they repeatedly stopped at every vendor they passed. Among the four of them, Xuanyuan Feng''er and Di Jing were the most eager to shop. Not only did they buy lots of snacks, but they also bought lots of knick-knacks and other necessities. As for Di Chen, she was more busy introducing various things to Feng Xian''er, and she waspletely acting like a tour guide. Meanwhile, Chen Li, who was walking behind them, couldn''t help but shake his head. Unlike the women, he didn''t seem interested in shopping, and he was lost in his own thoughts, thinking about their future ns. However, Chen Li suddenly woke up from his reverie when he felt a killing intent directed at him, and he immediately tracked down the owner of the killing intent, but he couldn''t find the owner. He then opened his map to check the surrounding area and found a red dot slightly away from his location. ''Heh! This map is really useful! But who is this Xi Yue? Could she be someone from the Nn n? 6th Stage Soul Realm, huh? If I use dragon transformation and dragon strengthening, I should be able to face her, even though our cultivations differ by five minor stages.'' [If you use both, you should be able to deal with her easily, Little Master. However, there are too many people in this ce, and you will attract strong cultivators if you use your dragon transformation in this ce.] Chen Li nodded in understanding. ''In that case, I have to lure her to a deserted ce, and I will face her there.'' [What do you want to do to her, Little Master?] ''Hehehe.'' Chen Li smiled evilly. ''Since she intends to kill me, which means she is my enemy, so I won''t hold back myself. However, she is a person from the Nn n, and I don''t want to look for trouble with them for now, so I can''t kill her. Even so, I can do something else about her, and she will be more useful to me.'' Noticing her husband''s strange behavior, Feng Xian''er approached him and asked him. "Why are you smiling evilly like this? Are you thinking about something bad?" Chen Li chuckled and told her via voice transmission. ''Someone from the Nn n wants to kill me, so I''ll do something about her first.'' ''Is she strong?'' Chen Li shook his head at her. ''In that case, you can take care of her, but you have to be careful, okay?'' ''I know.'' - To Be Continued - Chapter 257 Facing Xi Yue

Chapter 257 Facing Xi Yue

"Where did Long Wang go, Miss Xian''er?" Di Chen asked as she looked around for Chen Li. Feng Xian''er smiled and hugged Di Chen''s arm. "A rat from the Nn n is after him, so he wants to lure her out of the city." "Huh?" Di Chen turned to Feng Xian''er in shock. "Miss Xian''er! We should go help him! If-" Feng Xian''er directly interrupted her. "You don''t need to worry about him; that rat''s cultivation is only at the 6th Stage Soul Realm, so my hubby can deal with her by himself." "But-" "You can rest easy." Feng Xian''er immediately covered Di Chen''s mouth. "My hubby is not reckless, and he won''t look for trouble with the Nn n for now, so he won''t kill that rat." Di Chen pulled Feng Xian''er''s hand away from his mouth and asked in disbelief. "Is that true? Is Long Wang really not going to kill that person?" "Yes." Feng Xian''er nodded to her. "Anyway, you don''t need to address me as Miss; you can address me as a sister." "Haha." Di Chenughed softly when she heard that. "In that case, you should also address me as a sister, okay?" "Okay." Feng Xian''er looked into the distance for a moment before she pulled Di Chen away. "Let''s go; I still want to know more about this city." . . . Sometimeter, Chen Li arrived outside the city, and he made sure that no one had passed there first. "Hey, you don''t need to hide anymore; I know you''ve been following me for a while." "Why did you kill her?" Xi Yue asked as she appeared in front of him with a ck sword in her hand. "Even though it was Nn Jie''s order, she tried to poison my wife, and anyone who dares to harbor ill will towards her must die." Chen Li replied with an indifferent shrug. "Even though you also want to kill me, I won''t kill you for now." Xi Yue immediately drew her sword and pointed at him. "Do you think you can kill me with your cultivation?" "Who knows?" Chen Li then changed his ne of destiny into a golden silencer gun and pointed it at Xi Yue. He also covered their surroundings with the Void Wall, for he didn''t want his enemiy to escape. ''What kind of weapon is that? I''ve never seen such a weapon before.'' Xi Yue inwardly muttered as she frowned, but she still didn''t realize that she had fallen into Chen Li''s trap, especially since she couldn''t detect his Void Qi. However, Xi Yue was shocked as soon as she saw Chen Li''s humanoid dragon form, and she was even more shocked once she sensed that his cultivation had be slightly higher than hers. ''Shit! I didn''t expect him to have a strengthening technique!'' *Swoosh* As she was thinking that, Xi Yue was startled by a golden fire qi bullet that rushed toward her, and she used her sword to sh it. Even though she managed to slice it, she was still pushed back several steps, shocking her. ''What the hell is that? How can his attack be that strong?'' However, Chen Li himself was also shocked to see Xi Yue manage to sh it, but he immediately understood the situation. ''I see. After all, she is a cultivator, and our cultivations aren''t that different now, so she can still stop my attacks.'' [You''re right, Chen Li.] Xiao Huoli suddenly told him. [Although your golden mes are very strong, your current cultivation is still low. Unlike when you face those earthlings, your current enemy is a cultivator, so your tricks are useless against her. However, if your cultivation is much higher than hers, she will not be able to stop your attack.] ''En.'' Chen Li nodded in understanding, but Xi Yue suddenly disappeared from his sight. Unfortunately, her actions were useless before his Divine God Eyes, and he could see her movements easily. *ng* As soon as he changed his weapon to a golden sword, Chen Li immediately blocked Xi Yue''s attack with it. He then spun back and kicked her in the stomach, causing her to scream in pain. "Argh!" However, Xi Yue immediately disappeared again, and Chen Li immediately used the Hidden Shadow Steps to follow her movements. ''Shit! How could he see my movements?'' Xi Yue muttered in shock as Chen Li appeared in front of her with a smile. She immediately thrust her sword towards his chest. However, he immediately changed his golden sword into a shield to block her attack. *ng* Xi Yue was really shocked to see that Chen Li''s weapon could change into various shapes, but she didn''t have a chance to think because he immediately changed his golden shield into a whip, and he immediately tied her legs before mming her on the ground. "Cough¡­ Cough¡­" Xi Yue instantly spat out quite a lot of blood from her mouth as her body hit the ground really hard, and she felt several of her bones crack because of it. ''Shit! I''m an experienced assassin, but this young man can toy with me!'' However, just as she was about to disappear again, Xi Yue felt the area around her shrink because Chen Li immediately used Void Prison to confine her. *Bam... Bam...* Xi Yue waspletely shocked as she repeatedly punched the area around her. ''Invisible walls? What kind of technique is this?'' "Even though you are a woman, you are my enemy, and I will not be merciful to you." Chen Li said as he whipped his golden whip towards Xi Yue, and the tip of his whip turned into a sword de before it pierced her right thigh. "Argh!" Xi Yue once again groaned in pain, but Chen Li immediately pulled his golden whip back and whipped it towards her left thigh, and the sword de instantly pierced her left thigh. "Argh!" However, Chen Li didn''t stop there; he stabbed both of Xi Yue''s wrists with it. "Argh!" Xi Yue''s expression was filled with pain from Chen Li''s action, and her blood flowed out from both her wrists and thighs. Chen Li smiled in satisfaction, seeing Xi Yue''s pained expression. He then pulled his golden whip back and turned it into a ne before wearing it. He immediately canceled his dragon transformation and dragon strengthening, especially since both of them would have an adverse effect on his body if he used them for too long. Chen Li then walked over to Xi Yue and crouched down beside her, then grabbed her neck and looked at her sharply. "You definitely didn''t expect to fall into my hands, right?" "Kill me if you dare!" Xi Yue challenged Chen Li as she red at him. "Young Master Nn will order my otherrades to hunt you and your wife down!" "Haha!" Chen Liughed at Xi Yue''s threat. "You''re right, I didn''t dare to kill you because I wouldn''t be able to fight against Nn Jie, and I didn''t want to bring trouble to the Di n either. Moreover, I didn''t intend to kill you in the first ce, but I would use your body for something else." "You- Ah!" Instantly, Xi Yue''s body convulsed several times as soon as Chen Li used level ten of the Yin-Yang Finger Technique to touch her most sensitive spot, and her love juice spurted strongly from her pussy, wetting the ground beneath her. [Ding! You got 1000 Yin Qi from Xi Yue.] "Oh? I didn''t expect your Yin Qi to be quite strong." Chen Li said as he looked at Xi Yue, who was still convulsing from her orgasm. Although Xi Yue was a cultivator, the level ten Yin-Yang Finger Technique had an extremely terrifying effect, which caused her to have a long orgasm. After a while, Xi Yue had stopped twitching, but her breathing had be very heavy, and her vision had also be blurry. "Hah... hah..." "Did you enjoy your orgasms?" Chen Li asked with a faint grin, making Xi Yu look at him hatefully. "Haha! I really like seeing your expression! Since I still have important matters, I will send you somewhere else, and you can enjoy the rest of your life there." After he said that, Chen Li directly sent Xi Yue into the Tianyi Realm, and he asked Xiao Huoli to chain her to one of the rooms on the third floor of the Yin-Yang Pagoda. However, Xiao Kong''er suddenly came out beside him; she then patted Chen Li''s shoulder andughed loudly. "Hahaha! Somehow, I feel that you are simr to Jiu Feng, especially since he also always uses that finger technique whenever he faces female cultivators." "You''re wrong about that, Sister Kong''er." Chen Li replied with a chuckle. "Unlike Jiu Feng, as long as they are my enemies, I will not hesitate to use my techniques on them, be they men or women. After all, in battle, all means are fair, right?" Xiao Kong''er nodded to him. "Yes, your enemies will not be merciful to you either, and they will do all they can to kill you, including using the underhand methods. However, if you are fighting in a fightingpetition, you cannot use such a method." "Not really, right?" Chen Li said this with a raised eyebrow. "If my opponent truly fights fairly, I will surely also fight fairly, but vice versa." "Well, you''re right." Xiao Kong''er replied with an affirmative nod. Chen Li suddenly remembered something. "Hey, Sister Kong''er, is the void orb in your possession now?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 258 Seven Moon Realm Details

Chapter 258 Seven Moon Realm Details

Xiao Kong''er showed him the Void Orb. "However, I won''t give it to you now, or else you won''t be able to use the Ne of Destiny as your weapon anymore." "Hmm? Why is that?" Chen Li asked with a frown. Xiao Kong''er sighed softly. "First, you have to reach the Earth Realm before you can use one orb. Second, your Void Element is still at a Lower Rank." "I see." Although he really wanted to use the Void Orb, Chen Li also didn''t feel the need to rush. "Then how can I increase my element?" "Isn''t that easy?" Xiao Kong''er asked with a coquettish smile as she twirled her fingers around his chest. "First, you should stay in the void more often, so your body can continue to absorb void qi. Second, you can dual cultivate with me often." "Haha." Chen Liughed at the second choice. "Of all the spirit women I''ve met, you are the most flirtatious, you know." "But you like it, right?" Chen Li nodded to her. "In that case, you have to apany me in the void often, and your void element can improve faster." "En, I also can''t wait to improve it; only then can I use your other techniques." Xiao Kong''er smiled and kissed him before entering the Tianyi Realm again. . . . "Did you kill that woman, Long Wang?" Di Chen immediately asked him with a worried look. Chen Li smiled at her and told her directly. "Miss Chen, I didn''t kill that woman, but I took her to another ce." "Huh? Where did you take her?" Di Chen suspiciously asked, especially since Chen Li and the others had juste to her realm, so they shouldn''t have any friends yet. "That''s-" Feng Xian''er answered her directly. "Sister Chen, we have a special ce that connects this realm and ours, and my hubby brought that woman there, so Nn Jie won''t be able to find her. Since she''s not dead, I''m sure he won''t do anything excessive like attack your n." "That''s true. As long as that woman doesn''t die, I''m sure Nn Jie won''t attack us." Di Chen answered as she nodded in agreement. "Anyway, can you take me to your realm, Sister Xian''er? I''ve been curious about other realms for a long time, so I want to go there to have a look." "Why not?" Feng Xian''er replied as she winked at her husband, making Chen Li sigh helplessly. "However, you may not befortable living in our realm, Sister Chen. First, there is no Qi in our realm, so you cannot cultivate there. Second, the air in our realm is different from here, and the air there is really bad due to pollution." "It''s okay; I can definitely get used to the conditions in your realm." Di Chen answered with a look of excitement, especially since she had wanted to go to another realm for a long time but didn''t have the path to it, and the opportunity was right before her now, so she didn''t want to waste it. Suddenly, Di Jing said to her. "I also want to go to your realm, Sister Xian''er." "Sure." Feng Xian''er nodded with a smile. "However, we want to train in the forest first, so we will return to our realm in two to three days. Moreover, you guys must ask permission from your family first; if they allow you toe with us, then we will bring you two into the realm." "Hehehe." The Di Sistersughed happily when they heard that. "We will definitely convince our family to agree to our wishes!" After that, they went straight back to the Di n, and the Di Sisters went straight to see their parents. On the other hand, Feng Xian''er and Xuanyuan Feng''er went straight to see Xuanyuan Wan''er, and Chen Li went to see Di Xiong. . . . "Senior-" Di Xiong directly stopped Chen Li. "You don''t need to be too formal with me, and since your age is not much different from my grandchildren''s, you can call me Grandpa like them." "All right." Chen Li then asked him. "Can you give me clear information about this realm, Grandpa Xiong? Such as other regions, ns, and sects in other regions." "No problem." Di Xiong nodded in agreement and told Chen Li everything he knew. "The Seven Moon Realm is divided into five regions: the Northern, Eastern, Southern, Western, and Central Regions. Although each region has many cities and viges, each only has one main city. As you already know, thergest city in the southern region is this Southern River City. The Silver Moon Sword Sect is in the north, and the Blue Moon Sect is in the south. The highest beasts in this area are in the mid-stage Earth Realm, but they are very rare." "Then what about other regions?" Chen Li impatiently asked. Di Xiong immediately continued his exnation. "For the northern region, thergest city in the region is Northern Mountain City, the city where the Xuanyuan n resides. On the northernmost iceberg is the location of the female-only sect, the Mystic Moon Sect. However, their sect is off limits, and they will only appear in certain events, such aspetitions between sects. To go to the sect, we must go through the Illusory Forest, and the beasts in the forest are very strong; many of them have already reached the Peak Earth Realm. Not far from the Illusory Forest, there is the Purple Moon Sect." Chen Li asked him again. "Besides the Xuanyuan n, how many ns are there in the northern region?" "Besides the Xuanyuan n, there are several big ns in the Northern Territory. The Xue, Yi, Qiao, and Hua ns." Di Xiong then paused for a few moments before continuing. "The Xue n is the second strongest after the Xuanyuan n, and the sect master of the Mystic Moon Sectes from that n." Chen nodded in understanding. "What about the Eastern Region?" "Eastern region, huh?" Di Xiong muttered under his breath before telling him. "If the Northern Region is very cold, then the Eastern Region is the opposite. Thergest city is Eastern Volcano City, and the zing Moon Sect is the main support of the city, which is located near the volcano. Besides, the Bright Moon Sect is located in the Mist Forest, and many people often encounter beasts in the mid-level Heaven Realm there. As for the ns, the Huo n is the strongest there, followed by the Yang, Wang, Leng, and Chu ns." "Oh?" Chen Li was surprised to hear that. "That means Aunt Yanges from that Yang n, right?" "Yes." Di Xiong replied with a nod. "Nianxue is indeed from the Yang n, and she used to be a disciple of our sect. Moreover, Yang Kang is an old friend of mine, so we agreed to marry our children." "Then what about the Western Region?" Upon hearing that, Di Xiong''s face darkened, and he muttered glumly. "Snow in the north, river in the south, volcano in the east, and desert in the west." "A desert?" "Yes." Di Xiong nodded to Chen Li. "The Western Region is much darker than the other three, and Western Dead City, where the Dark Moon Sect is located, is itsrgest city. To get there, we must travel through the Dark Forest, which is home to Heaven Realm beasts." "Western Dead City? Why is the city named like that?" Chen Li asked with a frown. Di Xiong sighed heavily. "To us residents of this realm, the Dark Moon Sect is a heretical sect, especially since they are users of the darkness element, and they also use many forbidden techniques, such as Gu insect, ghost, corpse, and many more." [Humph! They were just lowly cultivators, Master! I bet their techniques are dregs!] Chen Li inwardlyughed at Xiao Hei''s words. After all, she was the Spirit of Darkness, so it was natural that she looked down on cultivators from the lower realm like them. "In that region, the strongest n is the Mo n. Besides them, there are also the Gu, Gui, Ruan, and Wu ns." Chen Li nodded to him, and Di Xiong continued. "However, the Wu and Ruan ns are not dangerous, but the other three ns are very dangerous, and you must be very careful if you meet members of those three ns." "I understand." Chen Li certainly did not doubt the words of an experienced cultivator like Di Xiong. "What about the Central Region?" "Haha." Di Xiongughed at his question. "There is only one city there, the Holy Moon City, which is right in the middle of this realm. The true ruler of this realm lives in that city, and her cultivation is at Peak Sovereign Realm." "Eh? The ruler of this realm is a woman?" Chen Li was really surprised to hear that. "Yes! To reach that city, we must pass through the Moon Forest, which is inhabited by many beasts in the Sovereign Realm. Usually, we use the teleport formation to go there, but it''s very expensive to go back and forth." Di Xiong then smiled meaningfully at Chen Li, giving him goosebumps. "That woman is very strong but cold, and her beauty is unmatched. Moreover, she is an excellent musician and painter, and people really respect her." ''Tch! Even if you praise her beauty like that, I''m sure her beauty won''t match my Little Phoenix''s beauty, and she is the most beautiful woman.'' Chen Li muttered in his heart. "Who is the ruler?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 259 Chen Li - Di Xiong

Chapter 259 Chen Li - Di Xiong

"Her name is Bai Lanhua, and there are several sovereigns by her side. They are Xia Qixuan, Huang Shuang''er, and Shen Yuying, and their cultivation is between the 6th and 7th Stage Sovereign Realm." Chen Li was stunned to hear that there were so many powerful women in the Seven Moon Realm. "Oh, she still has one more aide; her name is Shao Xiying, and her cultivation is at the 5th Sovereign Realm. Even so, her four aides rarely make public appearances, but their familiespletely control the Holy Moon City." "Are their families also as strong as them?" "The patriarchs of the Xia, Huang, Shen, and Shao ns are in the 8th Sovereign Realm. As for the Bai n, their patriarch is Bai Lanhua''s little brother, and his cultivation is also on par with hers." Chen Li was really shocked when he heard about them, especially since the Seven Moon Realm was in the lower realm. ''Sigh, what about the middle realms and above? Those cultivators are definitely much stronger.'' [Haha.] Chen Meiyiughed and told him. [Actually, you don''t need to think about them for now, and you only need to focus on your cultivation, Li''er. Even in the Five Divine Heavens, there are still many cultivators whose cultivation is below yours.] ''Sigh, you''re right, Big Sis.'' Chen Li replied with a soft sigh. ''There''s no point in me thinking about people in the middle realms and above for now.'' "Are you shocked by the strength of the people in this realm?" Chen Li nodded to him, but Di Xiong then sighed. "Unfortunately, the people of the Holy Moon City have never interfered in the affairs of the city in other regions, so some ns like the Nn n can do as they please." "Anyway, Grandpa Xiong, I captured Xi Yue, a subordinate of Nn Jie." Di Xiong looked surprised after hearing that, and Chen Li exined it to him. "When we were walking around the city earlier, I sensed that she wanted to kill me, so I captured her. However, I didn''t kill her, and I locked her up somewhere else." "You can do whatever you want with that woman, and you don''t need to think about the Nn n. Even if you kill her, they won''t dare attack us openly, especially since Nn Xu is still in seclusion right now." Di Xiong then asked him. "Can you tell me about your realm?" Chen Li nodded and told him many things about the earth, which made Di Xiong really surprised, especially about the absence of Qi there. He also told him how he became a cultivator, but he didn''t tell him about Tianyi Realm and the system. "Do you know any realms higher than our realms?" Chen Li didn''t answer his question right away, and he discussed it with Xiao Huoli and the others first. After they all agreed, he then answered Di Xiong. "Honestly, I have only heard of one realm from my master and senior sisters because theye from that realm, and the name of that realm is the Five Divine Heavens." "Five Divine Heavens?" Di Xiong looked amazed by the name. Chen Li nodded to him. "The Five Divine Heavens is the highest realm in this universe, but I myself have never been to that realm, and my master asked me to train in the lower realms first, especially since life there was harsh and brutal." "I see." Di Xiong then said to him. "Your master and senior sisters'' decision is reasonable, Long Wang. After all, our strength is not built overnight, and we have to go through many processes to be strong. If they directly take you to the highest realm, you will have great difficulty adapting to the harshness of life there, especially since you haven''t been a cultivator for long. Even though this realm is in the lower realm, life in this ce is also not easy, so you can learn to adapt to it first. Once you be stronger and you feel that this realm is no longer challenging, then you can go to the higher realms." "Your words are true, Grandpa Xiong." Chen Li replied as he nodded repeatedly. "Since all the new sects opened registration in three months, and I also still have to return to my realm regrly, I n to stay in the Southern Forest and train there first." "Why don''t you all stay in my n?" Di Xiong asked with a raised eyebrow. "If Nn Jie knew that we were still here, he would definitely continue to send people to do something to Xian''er, which would disturb the peace of this n, so I decided that way." Di Xiong actually didn''t mind it, but Chen Li hurriedly continued. "Moreover, we want to hone our fighting skills by fighting beasts, so I think staying in the forest is the best choice for us." Di Xiong sighed softly and nodded to him. "If you have decided like that, then I will not interfere with your decision. However, if you need anything, my n will always be open to all of you, and you don''t need to hesitate to ask for my help." "Thank you." Chen Li suddenly remembered something. "Anyway, I also n to find a residence in this realm, but Xian''er doesn''t want to live in the city, and she wants to live in a quiet ce outside the city. Besides, I also want to buy a shop, and I want to set up my own business in this ce." "Oh?" Di Xiong was surprised to hear that. "What kind of business do you want to set up?" Chen Li then took a sandwich and gave it to him. "It''s quite popr in my realm, and Di Chen seemed to enjoy it before, so I thought about opening a restaurant in this realm." "I''ll call my wife and Nianxue first." Before long, Yu Shi and Yang Nianxue had arrived in the room, and Chen Li gave them one sandwich each. He then exined his idea of opening a restaurant, and they immediately tasted the sandwiches in their hands. "Wow! This sandwich is really delicious!" Yang Nianxue spoke as she savored the taste. "Even though it looks simple, it tastes really delicious." Yu Shi then asked him. "How do you make it?" "Honestly, I didn''t make it, but I bought it from a shop in my realm, Grandma Shi." Chen Li replied as he handed them some more. "If you guys like it, I''ll be bringing more in the future." "Hehe, yes, you should bring more." Yang Nianxue said as she gave a softugh. "If you want to open a restaurant in this realm, you can bring some other kinds of food first, and we will discuss itter." Yu Shi nodded in agreement with her. "Nianxue is right, Long Wang. This realm also has sandwiches, but the differences between the two are stark, and I can taste several different kinds of spices on your sandwiches, unlike ours." "All right." Chen Li nodded in agreement. "I''ll probably return to my realm in two to three days, and I''ll bring some dishes with me when I return to this realm." Yang Nianxue then said to him. "My daughters told us that they want to go with you, and we have allowed them to go there, so please take good care of them." "Don''t worry, Aunt Yang. There are no cultivators in my realm, so no one will be able to harm them there." Chen Li answered as he nodded. "Anyway, what kind of residence do you want to find?" Di Xiong asked him, and Chen Li immediately told him about Feng Xian''er''s preference for their residence, including its size, especially since their family was quiterge. "If you wish to buy such arge residence, I have one ce that suits your wife''s preference. However, the owner is currently in another region, and he may not be back for another two weeks." "No problem; I''m not in a rush either, Grandpa Xiong." "All right, I''ll tell you right away once that person returns." After he discussed some other things with them, Chen Li went straight to his room, but he saw Feng Xian''er having a serious conversation with Xuanyuan Wan''er. "Come here, hubby." Chen Li sat directly beside her wife. "Hubby, the Xuanyuan n from the north are also descendants of Wan''er''s ancestors, so she wants to go there to meet them." "Oh?" Chen Li turned to Xuanyuan Wan''er in surprise. Xuanyuan Wan''er then showed him the painting of Xuanyuan Lanyin, and she also exined to him about her previous conversation with Di Xiong and Yu Shi, including about Xuanyuan Lingyan. Chen Li nodded in understanding. "Since we don''t know anything about the Xuanyuan n, we should wait for Xuanyuan Lingyan toe out of her seclusion first." "I think so too." Feng Xian''er then asked her husband. "Are we going back to the forest now?" "Yes." Chen Li replied with a nod. "I''m still too weak now, and I don''t want to continue relying on dragon transformation and dragon strengthening, so I want to immediately return to the forest to fight with the beasts there." "I see." Feng Xian''er nodded in understanding. "I will contact Sister Chen and Di Jing now, and we will leave after that." However, the Di Sisters decided to go with them, and Feng Xian''er immediately agreed. After they spoke to their families, Chen Li directly brought them all to the Southern Forest using the Void Tunnel. - To Be Continued - Chapter 260 Training

Chapter 260 Training

After they arrived at the Southern Forest, Chen Li did not waste any more time rxing, but he immediately went to find the soul realm beasts and fight with them. "Is he always like that, Sister Xian''er?" Di Chen asked as she monitored Chen Li with her senses, and Di Jing also did the same with her big sister. Feng Xian''er shook her head at her. "Even though there are no cultivators in our realm, there are many people with special abilities, and they are very strongpared to ordinary humans. As for my hubby, he didn''t have any power in the past, and some young masters from prominent families often bullied him. Besides, their parents killed his father, and they also destroyed his family." "Huh?" The Di Sisters were shocked to hear that. Feng Xian''er sighed softly and looked towards the distance. "After my hubby became a cultivator, he didn''t want to experience those kinds of things anymore. Moreover, his women are quite numerous now, so he keeps forcing himself to train to be strong; only then can he protect us." "I see." Di Chen didn''t expect that Chen Li had such a past. ''No wonder he decided to be a dual cultivator, for dual cultivation is indeed the fastest way to be strong, and he even practiced that hard.'' On the other hand, Di Jing did not say anything, and she continued to monitor Chen Li as shey beside Hui Ling, but she was also quite amazed by his persistence in training. However, she raised her eyebrows after the gray wolf told her something about him, and she then turned to look at her in disbelief. ''Is that true? Do you really smell the smell of a dragon from him?'' Hui Jing nodded to her and told Di Jing some other things about Chen Li, and her expression looked shocked after hearing that, so she then turned to Feng Xian''er. Knowing her thoughts, Feng Xian''er smiled at her, but she neither confirmed nor denied the information Hui Jing had given her. Hearing the sounds of Chen Li''s battle, Xuanyuan Feng''er''s spirits lit up. "Mother, I don''t want to lose to Brother Chen, and I will also go fight with those beasts." Xuanyuan Wan''er nodded to her. "Even so, you have to be careful, especially since there are many beasts much stronger than you in this forest." "Yes, Mother." Xuanyuan Feng''er immediately went to the outer periphery of the forest, where the beasts whose strength was equal to hers were located. Di Chen then asked Xuanyuan Wan''er. "Aren''t you going to train like them?" "No." Xuanyuan Wan''er shook her head. "I have no interest in fighting the beasts in this forest, especially since they are not my opponents." The Di Sisters were shocked to hear her answer, especially since they knew that Xuanyuan Wan''er''s cultivation was still at the 1st Stage Foundation Realm like her daughter''s, and many of the beastis in that forest were much stronger than her. As for Feng Xian''er, the Di Sisters are not too surprised because her cultivation base has reached the 5th Stage Core Realm, and they can also feel that her aura is much stronger than theirs, so they are sure that she can easily deal with those beasts, especially since she herself is also a beast. Seeing their expressions like that, Feng Xian''er immediately told them. "Even though Wan''er''s cultivation is still at the 1st Stage Foundation Realm, her sword skills are already very high, and she is very experienced in fighting." "Really?" Di Chen couldn''t believe it. "Haha." Feng Xian''erughed and said to her. "Sister Chen, you can try sparring with Wan''er without using your cultivation, and you will definitely know her prowess in swordsmanship." Di Chen nodded in agreement and got up from her seat. "Let''s spar, Sister Wan''er." "All right." Xuanyuan Wan''er agreed without hesitation, and they began to fight using sword techniques. However, Di Chen was shocked because she was continuously pushed back by her attacks, and she didn''t even have the chance to counterattack at all. ''How is this possible? I''ve been practicing swordsmanship for so long, and grandpa also always says that I''m talented in swordsmanship, but I''m helpless in front of her.'' Even Di Jing was shocked to see their fight, and she didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Wan''er could continue to suppress her big sister. ''Is she really a descendant of the Xuanyuan n? Although her sword technique was simr to the sword technique of that n, it was also different at the same time. I remember very well that Big Sis Ling Yan''s sword technique was very violent, but her sword technique was actually very gentle, and her every movement was like a person dancing.'' Feng Xian''er smiled seeing their fight, and she asked Di Jing. "Wan''er''s movements are very beautiful, right?" "Yes." Di Jing nodded to her. "I''ve met many swordsmen, but I''ve never met a swordsman like her. Her attacks seemed gentle but also hard at the same time, and she was like a sword dancer." "In the past, Wan''er was a war general, and her nickname was Sword Dancing General." Di Jing turned to her in surprise, and Feng Xian''er exined it to her. "Although she still looks young, she is actually more than five hundred years old, and that''s because I gave her my bloodline." Upon hearing that, Di Jing could no longer contain her curiosity, and she asked her directly. "Sister Xian''er, what kind of beast are you exactly?" "Hehe." Feng Xian''er giggled at her expression, and she then summoned her familiar, which was a little fire phoenix. Di Jing and Hui Ling gasped in shock after they saw that, and she then pointed at the phoenix figure. "You... are... a phoenix." "Yes, I am indeed a phoenix." Feng Xian''er replied as she smiled, and her familiar flew into the sky. On the other hand, Hui Ling looked at Feng Xian''er with great respect. After all, the phoenix was a mythical beast, and she was just an ordinary wolf, so their levels were too different. Di Jing sighed heavily; she then rubbed Hui Ling''s head. "No wonder she is respectful towards you; it turns out you are a phoenix." "Honestly, I myself only found out that I was a phoenix a while ago, and I have always thought that I was an ordinary human." Feng Xian''er replied with a chuckle. "If my hubby hadn''t met his master and senior sisters, I would never have be a cultivator, and I would never have known that I was a beast." . . . After they sparred for quite a while, Di Chen finally gave up, for she waspletely helpless in the face of Xuanyuan Wan''er''s attacks. "Hah... Hah... Your abilities with the sword have opened my eyes, Sister Wan''er. During this time, I always felt that my sword skills were already very good, but my abilities were too mediocre ifpared to yours." "You don''t need to be like that." Xuanyuan Wan''er replied as she shook her head. "Your proficiency with the sword is actually quite good, but you are still very inexperienced in life-and-death battles, and I have been through hundreds or even thousands of wars." Di Chen nodded in understanding. "In that case, I want to spar with you every day, Sister Wan''er." "Okay." Xuanyuan Wan''er replied with a nod of approval. Sometimeter, Xuanyuan Feng''er had finished her training, and she returned to the camp with several of the rabbit beasts she had hunted earlier. . . . On the other hand, Chen Li still wasn''t satisfied with his training, even though he had killed so many beasts in the Core and Soul Realms, and his body was already drenched in sweat and blood. Meanwhile, three female spirits sat together on arge tree branch, and their eyes continued to follow Chen Li''s movements. "If our master can maintain this mentality, he will definitely be strong quickly." Xiao Hei said as she smiled faintly. Xiao Kong''er nodded in agreement. "If I look closely, Little Master is more diligent in training than Emperor Long." "Can''t help it, right?" Xiao Huoli said to them. "After all, Chen Li is a human, and Emperor Long is a true dragon, so he doesn''t have as many advantages as him. Moreover, he has already experienced near death once, so he definitely doesn''t want to be in that situation again, especially since there will be many people who will be sad if he dies." "You are one of them, right?" Xiao Kong''er and Xiao Hei asked at the same time. Xiao Huoli''s face flushed red at their questions, but she nodded at them. "I will be sad if Chen Li dies, so I will never let him die. Moreover, not only me, but even Big Sis Shijian will definitely be very sad, for she has been waiting for the Ancient Long Wang to return for so long." The two spirit women couldn''t help but sigh after they heard that, especially since they were almost as old as Xiao Shijian, so they understood very well about her rtionship with the Ancient Long Wang. . . . As dawn approached, Chen Li returned to the tent, but he only found Feng Xianer, who was smilingly waiting for him by the bonfire. While the other four women were already fast asleep in the tent, and Hui Ling slept with them. Feng Xian''er then stood up and approached her husband. She then took him to the riverside and took off their clothes. "Let me help you clean up, hubby." - To Be Continued - Chapter 261 Rewards

Chapter 261 Rewards

"After Sister Chen and Di Jing had gone to sleep, I went into Tianyi Realm and talked to them." As she cleaned her husband''s body, Feng Xian''er told him about her conversations with her sisters, Lin Qingzhu, and Chen Wei''er. Chen Li nodded in satisfaction after he heard about the information that his factory was ready for use, and the residence for members of the Long Feng Pavilion was almost finished. However, his face darkened after he heard about Long Jiuxiao''s intention to kidnap Bei Lian''er, but luckily Jin Kang was on their side. "Aunt Qingzhu missed you and wanted to see you, but I told her you were busy with your training." Chen Li sighed softly after hearing that. "After I disappeared for several months, my mother became increasingly worried about my safety. Even though I already had the strength to protect myself, she continued to worry about me." "After all, you are her only son, so it''s natural that she''s afraid of losing you." Feng Xian''er replied as she smiled. "However, you''re right, she became even more worried about your safety after you disappeared before. Anyway, she has sent cooperation documents to Uncle Mu, so your first restaurant branch will soon open in Tianjin." "That''s great" Chen Li asked her. "Then what about the others? I haven''t seen Sister Ying since we returned from Hong Kong." "Sister Ying is busy with the annual exam." Chen Li nodded in understanding, and Feng Xian''er continued. "Little Yao and Mu Fei arrived in Beijing yesterday, but Wen Xuanxuan took them and Little Qing to her head office. Oh, Sister Xianglin told me that Wen Qia wanted to see you, and Yan Qiu too." "Wen Qia, huh?" Chen Li muttered to himself. "I haven''t seen her for a few days, so I''ll go see her after we return. As for Yan Qiu, I don''t really like her, so let her be for now." Feng Xian''er didn''t say anything about her husband''s decision regarding Yan Qiu, and she then asked him. "Are you going to destroy the Bei and Yu families soon?" "What do you think of them? Should I destroy them right away?" In fact, Chen Li had made up his mind about them, but he wanted to hear his wife''s opinions first. Feng Xian''er answered his question directly. "Since you don''t want to cause chaos in our country, I think you can do something to Yu Lei and Bei Qiang without killing them directly." "Hmm?" Chen Li turned to him with a questioning look. "Hehe." Feng Xian''er giggled at her husband''s look. "Since you already have Void Qi, you can go to Sacha''s ce easily now, right?" "Yes, I can go to Hell and Heaven easily now." Chen Li replied with a nod of approval. "But what do you mean by that? Do you want me to take Yu Lei and Bei Qiang to hell?" Feng Xian''er shook her head at him. "If you take them to Hell, Long Jiuxiao and the others will definitely lose their patience even more, and they will attack us directly." "Then?" "After all, Sacha is the Queen of subi, and she must have many subi under her." Feng Xian''erughed softly at her husband''s reaction. "So I thought you could borrow two of her subordinates to do something about Yu Lei and Bei Xiang." Chen Li turned to face his wife and briefly kissed her lips. "You are evil now, you know? However, I remember Sacha telling me that her subordinates never kill humans, and they only suck a little of their life energy." "I know." Feng Xian''er nodded in understanding. "However, subi are different from human women, and I believe Yu Lei and Bei Xiang will definitely sumb to their temptations. Although they will not die immediately in their hands, I believe they will still die if those subi continue to suck their life energy." "That''s true." Chen Li agreed with that. "In that case, I''ll go see Sacha after we return, and I''ll discuss this matter with her first." "En." Feng Xian''er nodded to him. "Since Michael wants to have a good rtionship with us, I think he won''t interfere in our affairs, and I''m sure he won''t send other angels to hunt down those subi." "Yes." Chen Li asked her again. "What about Long Jiuxiao?" "Hmm?" Feng Xian''er put her arms around her husband''s neck and thought. "I know you can''t wait to destroy him after he tried to kidnap Aunt Lian''er, but you should restrain yourself for now. Otherwise, those hidden families will really make a move against us, and the situation will be chaotic." Chen Li sighed softly and nodded to her. "You are right; I will leave Long Jiuxiao for now, but I will destroy Bei Xiang and Yu Lei soon." After that, Feng Xian''er kissed her husband''s lips, and they began to dual cultivate for some time. Although her moans were not very loud, Hui Ling the gray wolf could still hear them, and she then informed her master of their activities. Hearing that, Di Jing immediately opened her eyes and turned to Hui Ling with sleepy eyes, and she only nodded at her. Out of curiosity, Di Jing used her senses to check on them, and her face instantly turned red at Feng Xian''er''s lewd expression, even more so when she saw Chen Li''s dick constantly moving in and out of his wife''s pussy. Di Jing immediately retracted her senses, but her face waspletely red, and her heart was beating very fast. ''Ugh! What have I done? After all, they are husband and wife, and I shouldn''t peek at them.'' Seeing her master''s expression, Hui Lingughed at her, and she spoke to Di Jing again. Instantly, Di Jing red at her fiercely after she heard that. ''You''ve gone crazy, Hui Ling! I know he''s really great, but he''s a dual cultivator, and his wives are numerous.'' However, Hui Ling actually teased her master even more, which made Di Jing''s face even redder, but she immediately ignored her wolf. Even so, Di Jing became constantly restless, and she couldn''t continue sleeping no matter how hard she tried, especially since their actions kept appearing in her mind. . . . In the morning, Chen Li, who was still resting, was awakened by a new notification that appeared in his mind. As for Feng Xian''er, she had already gathered with the four women, and they were preparing their breakfast. [Ding] [Quest: Be Strong II - Killing Fifty Beasts In The Soul Realm] [Time Limit: One Day] [Reward: Battle Package II x1] Chen Li opened his eyes and sighed softly, and he remembered that he had not opened the rewards from the previous two quests, so he immediately decided to open them both. [Qi Gathering Formation x1 Obtained] [Normal Battle Puppet x1 Obtained] "Hmm?" Chen Li raised his eyebrows for a moment and immediately read the descriptions of the two items. [Qi Gathering Formation (Low Grade): If the user cultivates within this formation, then the Qi gathered by the user will increase twofold.] [Normal Battle Puppet (Low Grade): This puppet can be used as a sparring opponent for its owner, and it can also be a partner to apany its owner to fight with other cultivators. Max Level: Soul Realm.] Chen Li nodded in satisfaction after he read the benefits of the Qi Gathering Formation, but he felt a little dissatisfied with the Normal Battle Puppet, especially since the puppet level was limited to the Soul Realm. Xiao Huoli suddenly said to him. [Chen Li, you can set up the Qi Gathering Formation inside the Divine Yin-Yang Pagoda, and its effect will increase the effect of the pagoda, so your cultivation will be able to increase even faster.] Chen Li nodded in agreement with that, and he also really thought about installing it in the pagoda, especially since he mostly practiced dual cultivation there. [As for the puppet, even though it seems weak, it is still very useful for a diversion, especially if you are facing two or more enemies at the same time.] "You are right." Chen Li replied with a low sigh as he got up from his bed. "Since I''ve got a new quest, I''ll be going to hunt those beasts again." When Chen Li walked out of the tent, he immediately raised his eyebrows after he saw Di Jing look away from him, and he could see that her face was very red. ''What happened to her? Why is she acting like that?'' ''Haha! Hubby, she peeked at us when we were dual cultivating at dawn, so she feels embarrassed towards you now.'' Feng Xian''er exined to her husband via voice transmission as she nced at Di Jing and Hui Ling. Chen Li was surprised to hear that, for he was unaware of Di Jing''s actions, especially since he was too engrossed in dual cultivating with his wife. However, he didn''t say anything about it and had breakfast with them, and he immediately went to look for the beasts again toplete his second mission. Although he wanted to try using the puppet to face the beasts, Chen Li decided to keep it because the purpose of his training was to hone his fighting skills. Xuanyuan Feng''er was the same; she also went to the area outside the forest to continue her practice, especially after she saw Chen Li so diligently practicing. Di Chen had also asked Xuanyuan Wan''er to apany her to a sparring match, for she still felt disappointed by her loss yesterday. - To Be Continued - Chapter 262 Bring The Di Sisters To Earth

Chapter 262 Bring The Di Sisters To Earth

[Ding] [Quest: Be Strong II - Killing Fifty Beasts In The Soul Realm] [Status: Aplished] [Reward: Battle Package II x1] [Flying Dagger x1 Obtained] "Hmm?" Chen Li frowned on reading that and took the dagger directly from the storage system, but he was surprised to see that the dagger was reddish-ck and the de was really sharp. [Flying Dagger (Spirit Grade): This dagger is made of a rare meteorite, and the user can control it using his mind after dripping blood on it.] Without thinking, Chen Li shed his thumb and dripped his blood onto the dagger, and it immediately entered the back of his hand, forming a tattoo. [Chen Li, you can use your mind to summon that dagger, and you can use it as your secret weapon. Although the dagger is not big, it is very sharp, and you can try it on the big tree in front of you.] Chen Li nodded in understanding and summoned the dagger, and he immediately moved it towards therge tree in front of him, but his eyes widened as it pierced through the tree, leaving a slightlyrge hole in the trunk. He then called it back and rubbed it, and he muttered softly. "Even a tree that big can''t withstand the sharpness of this dagger, huh? If this prates the human body, that person will definitely die immediately." [If you use that dagger on the Earthlings, they will definitely die instantly. However, if your opponents are cultivators, you can''t use it on them directly, especially since they have qi protection in their bodies.] "I know." Chen Li nodded in understanding. "Fortunately, I''ve learned weapon mastery before, so I won''t have any trouble using it." After that, Chen Li turned the dagger into a tatto again, and he continued his practice. . . . Meanwhile, Nn Jie looked gloomy on his bed, especially since he had tried to contact Xi Yue but couldn''t reach her. After he thought for a while, Nn Jie decided to call one of his subordinates, and a man suddenly appeared in the room. "Why did you call me, young master?" Nn Jie immediately sat on the side of his bed and asked him. "Do you know where Xi Yue is now, Xi Tiezhu?" "Hmm?" Xi Tiezhu looked up at him. "As I recall, you sent my sister to monitor Di Chen, right?" "That''s true." Nn Jie nodded to him. "However, I haven''t been able to contact her sincest night, so I called you here to ask about that." Hearing that, Xi Tiezhu immediately took out a green jade from his storage ring and showed it to Nn Jie. "Since her life jade is still intact, I think there shouldn''t be any problems with my sister, but I''ll go to the Di n to look for her right now." "Yes." After Xi Tiezhu disappeared from his sight, Nn Jie immediately got up from his bed. "Who exactly are those foreigners? Could it be that they have already done something to Xi Yue? But I think that''s impossible, especially since their cultivations are at the 1st Stage Soul Realm at most, so there''s no way they can do anything to her." *Crack* "What''s wrong with you, Jie''er? Why don''t you join us in the dining hall?" A woman with ck hair tied in a bun and wearing a simple red dress asked as she walked in. Despite her old age, she still looks like a woman in her early thirties, and her face still looks charming due to her high cultivation. In fact, her body is not inferior to women who have not given birth, and her massive twin peaks still look firm from beneath her dress. Nn Jie turned to her with a soft sigh. "I ordered Xi Yue to keep an eye on Di Chen, but she suddenly disappeared without a word, Mother." "Oh?" Wu Xie''er was surprised to hear that. "What did Xi Yue inform you before she disappeared?" Nn Jie immediately exined everything to Wu Xie''er, which shocked her greatly, especially after she heard that the leader of the assassins was dead. However, she immediately raised her eyebrows after she heard about Chen Li and the others, and he fell into deep thought. "In your opinion, who are those people, Mother?" Wu Xie''er shook her head at him. "I don''t have a definite answer about their identity. However, if they are really wearing different clothes from people from our realm, I think they mighte from another realm." "Another realm?" Nn Jie asked with a cry of surprise. "Yes." Wu Xie''er nodded to him. "In the past, your great-grandfather once told me that other realms exist, but he himself doesn''t know how to go there. However, he assumes that going to other realms has something to do with our cultivation level, and we might be able to do it after our cultivation reaches a certain stage." "How is that possible?" Nn Jie asked in disbelief. "We all know that the ruler''s cultivation has already reached the peak of cultivation, but I have never heard of her going to other realms before." "You''re wrong about that, Jie''er." Wu Xie''er replied with a shake of her head. "No one knows for sure about the peak of cultivation, and I once heard that the ruler felt that her cultivation had not yet reached the peak. In the past, there was one person who could truly reach the peak of cultivation, but she suddenly disappeared just like that. Her disappearance shocked people, and they thought that she went to other realms in search of new challenges." "Who is she?" "Xuanyuan Lanyin, the ancestor of the Xuanyuan n." Nn Jie raised his eyebrows after hearing the name, for he never knew about her, and Wu Xie''er told him again. "Before the Bai n ruled this realm, she was the strongest in this realm, and her n was also powerful. However, she and several key members of her n suddenly disappeared, and their n declined after that. Even though they are not as strong as they were in the past, not many other ns dare to go against them; even Bai Lanhua respects them a lot." "I see." Nn Jie nodded in understanding, for he had often heard about the Xuanyuan n, and their younger generations were powerful. "So do you think those foreigners reallye from another realm?" "There''s a big possibility that they dide from another realm." Wu Xie''er replied with a nod. "Did Xi Yue tell you their characteristics?" "No." Nn Jie shook his head at her. "How about we capture them, Mother? That way, we can force them to tell us how to go to another realm." Wu Xie''er did not immediately answer her son''s question, and she thought for a while. "Since they have a rtionship with the Di n, we can''t capture them openly, or we would face Di Xiong directly. Although we are not afraid of him, the Yu and Qing ns will definitely help him to face us. Besides, he also has a good rtionship with Yang Kang and Zhi Jiang, so we have to act very carefully." Nn Jie nodded understandingly at his mother''s worries; he then sighed softly and said. "In that case, we can only wait for my grandpa toe out of his seclusion, and we can suppress Di Xiong and the others after." "That''s right." Wu Xie''er nodded in agreement with him. "Anyway, I will discuss this matter with your father first, and I will also ask my father to send people to investigate them." After his mother left the room, Nn Jie leaned back on the chair with a satisfiedugh. "Haha! Di Chen! You can refuse me now, but once my grandpa breaks through, I''ll ask him to force your family to submit to us. After that, I will make you and your sister my ves, and I will use your bodies to satisfy my lust." . . . After Chen Li finished his training, it was almost dark again, so he went straight back to the tent, and the five women were already waiting for him there. Feng Xian''er then said to him. "Hubby, since we are going back to earth tonight, we should go to the Di n first, and they can say goodbye to their families first." "All right." Chen Li nodded in agreement with his wife. "I''ll clean my body first, and we''ll head straight to the Di n afterward." . . . Sometimeter, they arrived at the Di n, and Yang Nianxue immediately hugged her two daughters. "Even though there are no cultivators in their realm, you guys must still be conscientious while you''re there, okay?" "I know, Mother." The Di Sisters answered in unison. Yu Shi then said to him. "Long Wang, I''ve ordered someone to prepare one of our empty buildings to be your restaurant, so don''t forget to bring some dishes from your realm when you return to this realm, and we''ll discuss everythingter." "Yes, Grandma Shi." Di Jing suddenly asked. "Sister Xian''er, can we bring Hui Ling to your realm?" "Yes." Feng Xian''er then turned to Hui Ling. "Can you shrink your body? Otherwise, people in my realm will be frightened by your appearance." Hui Ling nodded to her, and her body instantly shrank to the size of a puppy. After that, Chen Li brought them all back to Earth, but the Di Sisters instantly vomited as soon as they arrived at Qingshui Mansion. "Ugh! The air in this realm is really disgusting!" - To Be Continued - Chapter 263 The Di Sisters Meet His Women

Chapter 263 The Di Sisters Meet His Women

Upon hearing that, Feng Xian''er clutched her stomach and burst outughing. "Hahaha! I told you that the air in our realm is really bad, and you definitely won''t get used to our realm." "How can humans in this realm live with such a nasty air, Sister Xian''er?" Di Chen asked as she enveloped her body with qi, which allowed her to breathe freely again. Di Jing did the same as her big sister. "Don''t tell me that the water in this realm is also poisonous." "Haha." Feng Xian''er continued tough at their reactions. "You are right; the water in this realm is also polluted by a lot of waste, and you probably don''t want to drink it." Unlike them, Hui Ling didn''t seem too affected by the air on Earth, even though her nose was quite sensitive. The Di Sisters sighed helplessly after they heard that, even though they felt ufortable with the air on earth, they seemed excited to be in another realm, and they also couldn''t wait to explore it. Di Chen''s eyes lit up as soon as she sat on the bed, especially since there were no mattresses or spring beds in their realm, and she immediatelyid down on it. "Wow! Come here, Jing''er! This bed is really soft andfortable!" "Hmm?" Di Jing raised her eyebrows before sheid down on the bed, and her reaction was no different from her big sister''s. "Hehe, you''re right, Big Sis. This bed is reallyfortable, unlike the hard beds in our realm." "Sister Xian''er! Can we bring a bed like this when we return to our realmter?" Di Chen asked as he rolled around on the bed. Feng Xian''er smiled amusedly at their behavior. "If you want spring beds like this one, I will buy some tomorrow, and we can bring them to your realm." "Yes! Please buy some for us!" The Di Sisters eximed in unison. *Crack* Hearing themotion from the room, Lin Qingzhu immediately rushed up and entered her son''s room, but she fell into a daze as soon as she saw the Di Sisters. "Mom." Chen Li called out softly and pulled his mother into his arms. "I missed you, Mom." Instantly, Lin Qingzhu returned to her senses, and she hugged him back. "I missed you too, Son. But who are they?" "Let me introduce them to you." Chen Li released her mother from his embrace. "The white-haired one is Di Chen, and the gray-haired one is her sister, Di Jing. They are both cultivators from the Seven Moon Realm, and we brought them here to take a look at this." The Di Sisters immediately jumped down from the bed, and they bowed slightly as they greeted Lin Qingzhu. "Nice to meet you, Aunty." "You don''t have to bow down to me like this, girls." Lin Qingzhu said as she lifted them up, but she then nced at Feng Xianer. "Are they Li''er''s new women?" "Huh?" The Di Sisters were shocked to hear that, and Di Chen hurriedly exined it to her. "Aunty, I am not Long Wang''s woman, but I owe him my life because he saved me from those bad people." "I''m not his woman either, Aunty." Di Jing also said to her, but red hues colored her cheeks, especially when she remembered the incident at dawn. Even so, Lin Qingzhu didn''t seem to believe their words, and she felt that the Di Sisters had also fallen under his charm. "Aunt Qingzhu, they are not his women, and my hubby did save Sister Chen from those people yesterday." Feng Xian''er then exined to her everything that happened over the past two days in the Seven Moon Realm. "I see." Lin Qingzhu nodded in understanding and then spoke to the Di Sisters. "Wee to our home, but you two may not be used to this realm yet." They nodded to her repeatedly, and Di Chen replied to her. "Aunty, if we didn''t have qi, we would have suffocated to death in this bad air." "The air here is too badpared to our realm, Aunty." Di Jing joined in as she pursed her lips. "Both of you are right that the air in this realm is terrible, and we ourselves sometimes feel suffocated by it, but we are used to such air." Lin Qingzhu replied as sheughed softly. "Let''s go; I will introduce you two to our family." Feng Xian''er then hugged her husband''s arm and led him to follow them, and the two Xuanyuans followed behind them. "Are you going to Hell tonight, Hubby?" "Yes." Chen Li nodded to her. "However, I will apany my mother first, and I will ask Sister Kong''er to take me there after she sleeps." "En." Feng Xian''er nodded in understanding. "That''s much better, or Aunt Qingzhu will worry about you again." . . . The Di Sisters were in awe of the mansion''s interior, especially given how bright it was overall in contrast to their home, which only had torches for lighting at night. Besides, they also never saw all the furniture in the ce, especially the TV and the like. However, the Di Sisters were dumbfounded when they saw so many women gathered in the living room, but they frowned as soon as they saw Anna, and they could recognize her identity as a demon. Feng Xian''er told them directly. "Anna is a wolf demon, but she is not an evil demon, and she is one of my husband''s women." "Is she really not evil, Sister Xian''er?" Di Chen asked as she continued to re at Anna. "I don''t know about the demons in your realm, but there are many good demons in this realm." Feng Xian''er answered as she nodded, and she then introduced them to each other. However, the Di Sisters werepletely shocked to find out that they were all Chen Li''s women, except for Dongfang Wenxin. Hearing the two womening from the Seven Moon Realm, Shen Qing immediately pulled the two to sit with them, and she asked the Di Sisters many questions. Not only Shen Qing, but even Xiao Xianglin and the others also asked them many questions, for they were really curious about the Seven Moon Realm. Even though they felt overwhelmed to answer their questions, the Di Sisters dly answered them, and both of them told them various things about their realm, which made them even more eager to go there. Even Anna, Noelle, and Sylvia looked excited to hear the Di Sisters'' story. After all, they never knew about cultivators before, let alone other realms. Lin Qingzhu smiled seeing them like that, and she then pulled her son with her because she really missed him, even though they had only been apart for two days. . . . After they arrived at the garden, the two immediately sat together on the garden chair. Lin Qingzhu then hugged Chen Li''s arm,id her head on his shoulder, and asked him. "Are they really not your women?" Chen Li smiled wryly at that. "As Xian''er exined to you earlier, I met Di Chen because she and her bodyguards were being hunted by those guys, and I helped them by distracting their leader. So she and Di Jing really aren''t my women, but I have to admit that I was attracted to her." "I see." Lin Qingzhu nodded in understanding. "Di Chen is beautiful, and her manners are also very good. Moreover, I feel that her character is simr to Xian''er''s, but they are also different at the same time, so I''m not surprised if you are attracted to her." "Haha." Chen Li gave a softugh. "You''re right, Mom. They have some things inmon: both of them are calm yet childish. However, their behavior is also quite the opposite; Xian''er is more mischievous and fierce, while Di Chen is more shy and quiet." "That''s true." Lin Qingzhu then said. "Back then, Xian''er got so angry when those kids bullied you, and she even beat them ck and blue. Honestly, I was shocked to see her like that, and she was really like a wolf in sheep''s clothing. However, I realized that she loved you wholeheartedly, and she became like that just to protect you." Chen Li sighed heavily after hearing that. "Back then, I was too weak, and Xian''er had to continue protecting me from those people. However, I already have strength now, so it''s my turn to protect her and all of you." "En." Lin Qingzhu nodded with a smile. "Has something happened between you and Di Jing?" "Eh?" Chen Li turned to his mother in surprise. "Why do you ask that, Mom?" "When I asked if they were your new women, I noticed Di Jing''s reaction was a little strange, and I also saw her blushing." Chen Liughed in his heart after hearing that, for his mother''s observation was quite sharp, and Lin Qingzhu continued. "That''s why I thought something had happened between you two, or else she wouldn''t have reacted that way." Chen Li told his mother the truth. "Earlier at dawn, I dual cultivated with Xian''er at the river, and Di Jing peeked at us, so she reacted like that when you asked that." "You and Xian''er really never hold back." Lin Qingzhu spoke as she shook her head. "Anyway, what are your ns next? Which family will you attack next?" Chen Li told his mother about his ns, and Lin Qingzhu immediately looked up at him. "Are you serious about going to Hell to see Sacha?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 264 Vita And Tierra

Chapter 264 Vita And Tierra

Chen Li nodded to her. "I will go to Hell together with Sister Kong''er, so you don''t need to worry about my safety. Moreover, I just want to meet Sacha to borrow her subordinates, and I won''t do anything dangerous there." Lin Qingzhu sighed in her heart. "All right, you can go there, but you still have to be careful, understand?" "I know." Chen Li then stood up and carried her, startling Lin Qingzhu. However, before Lin Qingzhu could ask her son, Chen Li had already taken her back to her room using the Void Tunnel. He thenid her down on the bed and hugged her. "Before I go to Hell, I will apany you to sleep first, Mom." "Somehow I feel that you treat me like a child, son." Lin Qingzhu said that as she snuggled closer to his chest. "However, I like you like this, and I hope you will continue to treat me like this." "Even though I have many women, you are the woman who gave birth to me, so I will continue to treat you like this, Mom." Chen Li answered and hugged his mother tighter. Lin Qingzhu smiled in satisfaction at his answer, and her feelings became much lighter because of it. "Son, when do you want to have a child with Xian''er?" "Eh?" Chen Li was surprised to hear that, and he asked her back. "Are you looking forward to cuddling a grandchild?" "En." Lin Qingzhu nodded to him. "Even though I''m a cultivator now and can live longer, I''m getting older now, so I want to have a grandchild soon. Moreover, I''m sure it''s not just me, but Brother Feng will also want to have a grandchild, especially since Xian''er is his only daughter." Chen Li sighed in his heart after hearing that. "I''ll think about it first, okay?" "All right, but don''t make us waiting too long, okay?" As for her daughter, Lin Qingzhu still doesn''t dare imagine having a grandchild from her two children. "En." Chen Li simply nodded at his mother. . . . After a while, Lin Qingzhu had fallen asleep in his arms, so Chen Li released his mother from his embrace and kissed her on the forehead, and he quickly left her room afterward. "Are you leaving now, hubby?" Chen Li nodded to her. "Yes, but I''ll be back soon, and you can take them for a tour of the city." "All right." Feng Xian''er nodded in agreement and kissed her husband''s lips. . . . After that, Xiao Kong''er came straight out from within Tianyi Realm, and she brought Chen Li to a ce on earth. After she found the location of the hell gate, Xiao Kong''er immediately shed through the air and opened a gap into Hell. "Even though the demons in this lower realm are only low rank demons, they have strong physiques, and their strength is also not bad. If you want to strengthen your physique, you might as well train inside for some time." Seeing that, Chen Liughed softly and said. "Back when I was an ordinary human, I always imagined that Hell was a scary ce, but after seeing it now, I feel that this ce is just ordinary." "Well? If you go to the demon realm in the higher realm, you might find the ce very scary, and the demons there are much stronger." After she said that, Xiao Kong''er then pulled Chen Li into the Hell, and the gap instantly closed by itself. After Xiao Kong''er entered Tianyi Realm again, Chen Li immediately opened his map to find Sacha''s location, and he immediately used the Void Tunnel after finding her. . . . Before long, Chen Li had arrived in front of an ancient ck castle. It looked very majestic, and there were manyrge pearls that continued to emit light to illuminate the surroundings all over the walls. Even though it looked so scary from the outside, he could hear the voices of many women chatting cheerfully. "What a magnificent castle!" Chen Li muttered to himself, but he was really shocked to see the many ck dots on the map, and there were hundreds of them. "I didn''t expect there were so many subi in this pce; if I brought Yu Lei and Bei Xiang here, they would definitely die quickly as their life energy was sucked out by them." After that, Chen Li used his Divine God Eyes to search Sacha''s room, and he immediately used hidden shadow steps to go to her room, for he wanted to give her a surprise. However, when he arrived at her room, Chen Li found Sacha sleeping naked, and her ravishing body aroused his lust greatly. He then took off his clothes and slowly climbed onto her bed, and he immediately hugged her and kissed her lips. Sacha, who was shocked by that, immediately opened her eyes. However, she was even more shocked as soon as she saw Chen Li. "Are you surprised to see me, mother-inw?" Chen Li asked as he gently looked at Sacha, and his hands caressed her naked body. Sacha nodded and smiled at him. "I''m really surprised to see you here, and I''m happy to have you here, but how could youe here by yourself?" "Let me show you." Chen Li directly shed through the air, and a small gap appeared in front of them, causing Sacha''s jaw to drop. "See that? I can open a void gap now, so I can go to Heaven or Hell as I please." Sacha sighed softly and said to him. "You cultivators sure are freaks; even Lucifer and Michael wouldn''t be able to do that kind of thing." "Haha." Chen Liughed softly at her remark. "This way I can see you whenever I want, and I can also bring you to the human realm to see Xianglin easily." "En." Sacha nodded to him and immediately reversed their positions, and her tail coiled around his erect dick. "Hehe, since you are here now, I want to have sex with you, my dear son-inw." "Why are you in such a hurry, my sexy mother-inw?" Chen Li asked as he fondled her bare breasts. Sacha smiles coquettishly and answers him. "After all, having sex with you is very satisfying, and it''s been almost two weeks since we had itst time, so I can''t wait to do it again." "Well, I''m just as impatient as you, especially since your body is truly ravishing." Chen Li then kissed her again, and Sacha''s tail squeezed and moved rapidly on his dick, arousing him further. However, they suddenly heard the sound of two distinct footsteps, one sounding light, and the other sounding heavy. Chen Li then parted their lips and looked towards the entrance of the room, and he saw two subi standing there dumbfounded. One subi had wavy red hair; there were two rather long horns on her head, and she had the appearance of a seventeen-year-old girl wearing a ck swimsuit. Her face looks cute with two red eyes, a sharp nose, and small cherry lips. Even though she is quite sexy, her body is too small, and her breasts are also small. As for the other subi, she looked like a woman in her twenties. She has shoulder-length pink hair with two small horns on top of her head; her face is charming; and her pink eyes look pretty. Her nose is not sharp but not pug either, and her thick pink lips are really tempting. Her body is quite tall and sexy, as she only wears a bra and blue leather shorts, and her breasts are much bigger than the other one, about a C-cup. ''Show me their status.'' === [Status] Name: Tierra Age: 200/1000 Race: Demon Veins:- Cultivation:- Bloodline: Subus Physique: Lust Demon Physique === [Status] Name: Vita Age: 150/1000 Race: Demon Veins:- Cultivation:- Bloodline: Subus Physique: Lust Demon Physique === Seeing his expression, Sacha immediately got off the bed and approached the two subi; she then pulled them over and introduced them to Chen Li. "Her name is Vita." Sacha said as she pointed at the subi, who looked like a woman in her twenties, and she then rubbed the little subi''s head. "Her name is Tierra, and they are like my own daughter. Despite her small figure, she is much older than Vita." Hearing that, Tierra puffed out her cheeks. "I''m not that old! Anyway, who is he, my queen? How did he get here? Why didn''t we notice his presence before?" "He is my daughter''s husband, Chen Li, and he came here to train you to be strong." Sacha answered her as she winked at him. Chen Liughed in his heart seeing her like that, especially since he had promised Sacha to make her troops stronger. "Eh? That means he''s your son-inw?" Tierra asked as she floated away from Sacha''s arms. She approached Chen Li and sniffed him, and her eyes nced at his dick. "I can smell that his life energy is very strong, and I can''t wait to suck it in." Chen Liughed in amusement at her words. He pulled her closer and hugged her. "Nice to meet you, Tierra." "Hehe." Tierraughed and hugged him back; she licked his neck and rubbed his dick with her small hand. Unlike Tierra, although she felt tempted by Chen Li''s life energy and dick, Vita actually thought of Sacha''s vague answer about training them, so she asked her. "How could a human like him train us to be strong, my queen?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 265 Steamy Hot Spring*

Chapter 265 Steamy Hot Spring*

Vita asked Sacha. "How could a human like him train us to be strong, my queen?" Sacha shrugged her shoulders. "Chen Li is not an ordinary human, but he is a cultivator. So not only is his life energy very strong, but he has Qi in his body, which can help us be strong." "You mean he''s a cultivator like the one in the legend?" Vita asked with a look of shock. She had read that human cultivators had disappeared long ago, but now one suddenly appeared in front of her. "Yes." Sacha answered as he pulled Tierra from Chen Li. "Ahh! My queen! I want to have fun with him!" Tierra struggled to free herself from Sacha''s embrace, but she hugged her even tighter. "You are really impatient, little one." Sacha replied as she rubbed Tierra''s head. "Let''s go; we''re going to the hot spring, and you''re gonna love it. You''reing with us, Vita, and you can have fun with her too." "Yes, my queen." Chen Liughed at them like that, but he also wanted to have fun with them, and their bodies tempted him. . . . "Phew! This water is really hot, but I really enjoy it." Chen Li spoke as he leaned against the edge. Sachaughed softly upon hearing that, and she exined it to him. "This wateres from a volcano not far from this pce, and the volcano areas are filled with unusual minerals, which are very beneficial for us demons. However, if ordinary humans enter this hot spring, their flesh will melt because of the heat, but you''re no ordinary human." "True, I can feel the benefits of the minerals in this water for my body." Chen Li then turned to Sacha, and he was stunned to see her breasts floating on the surface of the water. Following his gaze, Sacha looked down andughed softly. She then shifted closer to him and whispered. "Are you fond of my breasts, my dear son-inw?" "Well? Your breasts are much bigger than average women; even Vita''s breasts are the same." Chen Li replied as heughed softly. Hearing that, Tierra floated in front of Chen Li and perked her breast. "What about me? Are my breasts not big enough?" "Haha." Chen Liughed at his question. "Honestly, your boobs are a little big for your body size, and it makes you look disproportionate." "Pfft!" Vita, who was soaking up the distance,ughed at that. After hearing that, Tierra sat on Chen Li''sp and hit his chest repeatedly. "You... meanie!" "Haha." Chen Liughed at Tierra''s childish behavior. "Humph!" Tierra grunted softly as she held Chen Li''s dick, and her hands moved quickly on it. Besides, she also started licking his neck to stimte him even more, but her actions didn''t have much effect on him. "Can''t wait to eat me, huh?" Tierra just nodded to him and continued her action, and Chen Li asked Sacha. "Hey, mother-inw, how many subi are there actually?" Sacha turned to him and told him. "There are a total of a thousand subi in my pce, but most of them are just ordinary subi, so you don''t need to think about them." "Then how many subi are there equal to Vita and Tierra?" Vita answered him first. "There are still ten more, but they''re not in the pce now." Chen Li nodded in understanding. "In that case, I''ll start with the two of you, and you''ll definitely get strongerter." "Really?" Tierra immediately stopped her actions and looked at Chen Li. "You can ask my mother-inw." Chen Li replied with a chuckle. Tierra immediately turned to her, and Sacha nodded to her. "That''s true; his Yang Qi will make your body stronger, and you will be stronger if he often fills your body with it." Tierra was overjoyed after hearing that. "Hey, you can sit by the side; I wish to siphon your vitality and Yang Qi." "Do you think I''m a dairy cow?" Even so, Chen Li immediately stepped out of the hot spring, and he sat by the pool at Tierra''s request. Tierra''s eyes glistened after she saw Chen Li''s dick towering before her eyes; she used both hands to hold it. "I''ve sucked male human dicks many times, but none as big as yours." "Hey, I''m different from other humans, and my dick is iparable to theirs." Chen Li replied as he shook his head. Tierra immediately brought her face closer to his dick, extended her small tongue, and licked it slowly. In addition, her tail is wrapped around his dick, especially since she cannot hold it with her hands. "Hehe! Your dick is really the biggest dick I''ve ever tasted." Chen Li''s lips twitched upon hearing that, but he allowed Tierra to do what she wanted with his dick, and he turned to Vita. "Don''t you want to join us?" "You can join them." Sacha said to Vita. "Yes, my queen." Vita answered as she came out of the hot spring. She then approached Chen Li and sat behind him. She hugged him, and her hands groped his front body while her tongue started to stimte him from behind. "Hey, I''m not sure if your dick fits in my mouth." Tierra said as she looked at his dick with a doubtful look. Chen Li rubbed her head. "You don''t need to force yourself, and you just need to put it in your mouth as best you can." "En." Tierra gave him a nod before inserting his dick''s head into her mouth, causing her mouth to feel full. ''Ugh! His dick is too huge!'' Tierra did not insert his dick too deeply into her mouth, and her tongue danced on the tip, licking it thoroughly, including the small slit. Besides, both hands continued to move quickly on the shaft of his dick, and her tail gently squeezed his testicles. As he enjoyed Tierra''s service, Chen Li pulled Vita to his side and kissed her lips, which she immediately reciprocated. Their tongues quickly moved to each other''s mouths, and he felt that her taste was really sweet. "Mhn~" Vita hugged Chen Li''s neck as his right hand began to fondle her breasts a little rough, and her left hand rubbed her outerbia, causing her body to sway around. After all, Chen Li possessed the Yin-Yang Eyes Technique, so he could easily find out all of Vita''s sensitive points. Plus, he also used level one of the Yin-Yang Finger Technique, which burned her lust rapidly. Meanwhile, Sacha continued to watch them, and her hands began to stimte her own private parts because their action also ignited her lust. "Mhn~" "Mhn~" Vita became even hornier when Chen Li''s finger bent into her pussy, and it rubbed all over her pussy, including her clitoris. ''Mhn~ this human male is really an expert! I''ve never felt so horny before! It must be so satisfying if his huge dick fills my pussy.'' ''Ugh! I feel suffocated by his dick!'' Tierra grumbled in her heart as she tried to shove Chen Li''s dick deeper into her mouth, which made it reach her throat. Listening to her moans, Chen Li turned towards Sacha, and he shook his head, seeing that she was already aroused. ''These subi are truly horny creatures!'' Chen Li immediately separated his lips from Vita''s, and he directly sucked on her tiny pink nipples, causing her to release an erotic moan, and pink gas was also released from her body. "Ahh~ suck my nipples harder, my king~" Chen Liughed hearing Vita call him that, but he raised his eyebrows as he felt his body heating up rapidly, especially after he inhaled her pink gas. ''Damn it! I didn''t expect that her body would release aphrodisiac gas!'' [Haha! But you enjoyed it, right, Little Master?] Xiao Kong''er suddenly asked in a teasing tone. [After all, she is a lust demon, and her body will produce aphrodisiac gas when she is truly aroused.] Chen Li sighed softly after hearing that, but he remembered clearly that Sacha and Xiao Xinglin had never produced aphrodisiac gases from their bodies, which made him think that they had never been truly aroused. [You are right about them, Chen Li.] Xiao Huoli said to him. [Even though Sacha and Xianglin seemed lewd when having sex with you, they were never really aroused.] ''I see.'' Chen Li nodded in understanding as he stimted Vita more intensely, especially since his own lust was also increasingly overflowing due to the effect of her aphrodisiac gas, plus her moans and Sacha''s. In fact, Chen Li could dispel it easily with his Fire Qi, but he chose to let it slide and enjoy it, for he wanted to enjoy his time with them before he went to train. For quite some time, Vita and Sacha''s moans continued to echo in the hot spring, and the sound of Tierra''s sucking became louder, which made the four of thempletely lost in lust. Minutester, Tierra inserted his throbbing dick deeper into her mouth and sucked it much harder than before, causing Chen Li''s semen to flood her throat. ''Eh?'' Tierra was really surprised to feel Chen Li''s life energy and Yang Qi contained in his semen, but she immediately swallowed every drop of it greedily. ''Haha! His life energy is really tasty! And his Yang Qi also made my body a little stronger.'' Meanwhile, Vita''s hands supported her body from behind as she convulsed repeatedly. "Ahh~ I have never felt thisfortable, my king~" - To Be Continued - Chapter 266 A Virgin Succubi**

Chapter 266 A Virgin Subi**

After heid Vita on the ground, Chen Li immediately pulled Tierra up and cleaned her mouth with Qi, and he immediately sealed her tiny lips. Tierra immediately hugged his neck and returned Chen Li''s kiss, but her kissing was clumsy, and she identally bit his tongue. Even so, Chen Li ignored that as his hands gently squeezed her small breasts, and his erect dick also rubbed her slippery pussy. "Mhn~" As she continued to enjoy their kiss, Tierra moved her lower body, causing their genitals to continue rubbing against each other intensely. ''Ugh! What kind of feeling is this? I''m a subi, but I get very aroused by his touch and kiss, and this sensation makes my mind go nk.'' Like with Vita, Chen Li did not hold himself back, and he also used level one of the Yin-Yang Finger Technique on Tierra. Basically, the subi were already lustful, and the effect of his finger technique made her even more lustful. Suddenly, Sacha moved beside them and whispered to him. "My dear son-inw, even though Tierra is a subi, she is more specialpared to Vita and the others. She has often sucked other men''s dick, but she has never had sex before, so you must treat her gently." Chen Li was really surprised to hear that, but he immediately nodded to Sacha as he lifted Tierra''s body, and the head of his dick was already in position to prate her pussy. Tierra was shocked after she felt that, but her lust was already high, and she surrendered herself to the pleasures of lust. "Mnh~" Tierra''s body jerked as the head of Chen Li''s dick started to split her pussy open. She hugged his neck tighter andid her head on his shoulder. "Ahh~ my king~ your huge dick enters my body~" "Do you feel pain?" "Ahh~ no~ I don''t feel any pain~" Seeing Chen Li''s confused expression, Sacha immediately told him. "As I said before, Tierra is very special, and her body is immune to any pain." Even so, Chen Li still inserted his dick slowly, and that made Tierra impatient. "Ahh~ please~ insert your dick at once~" "Why are you so impatient?" "Mhn~ I can''t wait to feel your dick filling me~" Tierra tried to push her body downward, but Chen Li kept holding her back. "Ahh~ my king~ let me feel your dick inside me~" Chen Li couldn''t help but sigh at Tierra''s impatience. "Fine! Get ready." "Hehe~ I''m ready~" After that, Chen Li immediately let go of Tierra, which made his dick tear her virginity. However, Chen Li felt a very strong pinch on his dick, which almost caused her to orgasm again. "Ugh! Your pussy is really tight, little subi!" "Ahh~ your dick inside me~ my king~" Tierra said as she held Chen Li''s shoulder, and she immediately moved her body up and down quickly. "Ahh~ this pleasure is really great~ your?dick keeps rubbing inside me~" *Pa... Pa...* "You sure are lustful, huh?" Chen Li then sucked on her left nipple, and his fingers gently pinched her right nipple as he squeezed her soft mound. "Ahh~ I like your sucking~" Chen Li''s actions made Tierra even wilder, and her movements became faster, causing sshing sounds to be heard from her wet pussy. "Mhn~ suck my nipple harder~" Sacha chuckled seeing Tierra like that; even though this was her first experience having sex, she really acted like a seasoned woman. "Ahh~ my king~ you can lie down and let me serve you~" Hearing that, Chen Li immediatelyplied with her request by lying down on the ground, and Tierra crouched on top of his lower body as her body moved up and down continuously. *Pa... Pa...* Although her breasts weren''t that big, they were still bouncy enough, and Chen Li squeezed them both as he mped her nipples between his fingers. "Ahh~ your dick is amazingly hard~" Tierra then held Chen Li''s hands and squeezed them. "Mhn~ you can squeeze them tighter~" However, Chen Li immediately pulled Tierra and kissed her lips; his hands squeezed her buttocks, and his lower body moved to pound her pussy. "Mhn~" Tierra gasped when Chen Li''s fingers entered her ass hole, but she thoroughly enjoyed it, particrly when his fingers and dick moved in rhythm in her two holes. ''Ahh~ this pleasure is getting more intense~'' For quite some time, Chen Li continued to fuck Tierra, and he used various sex styles to do so. However, she still wasn''t showing any signs of having an orgasm soon, which made him even more eager to pound her. ''Damn! Although she is small, she is very strong.'' As he continued to fuck Tierra, Chen Li nced at Sacha and Vita, and both of them were already lustful, especially since her moans were getting louder and more erotic. "Ahh~ No~" Tierra was shocked to feel the pleasure in her body soared as Chen Li increased the level of his finger technique. She then lied on top of his body and twitched repeatedly. "Ahh~ my king~ give me your vitality and Yang Qi~" Chen Li chuckled when he heard that, and he immediately thrust his dick through her womb and shot a lot of his semen into it. Sensing that, Tierra hugged Chen Li and enjoyed the warmth of his semen inside her womb. "Mhn~ your vitality is several times stronger than that of ordinary humans, and your semen continues to fill my womb~" "I will continue to give my vitality to you, little subi." Chen Li spoke as he rubbed her back. "Hehe~" Tierra giggled when she heard that, and after she finished her orgasm, she immediately rolled over to Chen Li''s side, especially since Sacha and Vita had been waiting for their turn to have sex with him. Without dy, Chen Li immediately satisfied Sacha first, for he had longed to have sex with her so much, and he did it with her for so long, causing Vita to get really impatient. Even so, Vita didn''t dare disturb them, especially since Sacha was her queen. After Sacha felt satisfied enough, she immediately asked Chen Li to satisfy Vita, and he immediately did so without hesitation. Unlike Tierra, Vita has had sex with several men before, especially since she can only absorb their vitality during intercourse. Even so, Chen Li could feel that her pussy was biting his dick hard, and hepletely vented his lust with her until she waspletely exhausted. Afterward, Chen Li once again had sex with Sacha and Tierra, and the little subi also fell asleep from exhaustion. . . . Several hourster, Chen Li and Sacha were standing in the midair above a dark forest, a little far from Her Pce, and their eyes continued to watch the hordes of demon beasts in the forest. "Is it okay if I kill them?" Chen Li asked doubtfully, especially since he didn''t know about the situation in hell. "You''re too strong, you know? You just finished having sex with the three of us, but you already want to practice fighting those demon beasts." Sacha said as she shook her head, feeling quite exhausted after serving Chen Li for so long. "Anyway, it''s fine if you kill the demon beasts, but you better not kill the other demons for now, especially since the situation in this ce is still a bit chaotic due to the power struggle between the executive demons." "I see." Chen Li nodded in understanding. "In that case, if I meet other demons, I will immediately leave them." Even though he was not afraid of the demons, Chen Li chose not to look for trouble with them, at least for now, especially since he wanted to train quietly to increase his physical strength. "En." Sacha nodded at him. "All right, you can practice alone, and I will go back to my pce to rest first, or else I will be too overwhelmed to serve you againter." "Haha." Chen Liughed softly and kissed her on the lips for a moment, and Sacha immediately left him alone. After he observed the strength of the demon beasts, Chen Li immediately changed his ne into a golden sword. However, Xiao Hei suddenly appeared beside him, and she immediately advised him. "Master! Since you want to train your physical strength in this ce, I advise you not to use the ne of destiny or your light qi, and you can fight them barehanded. However, these demon beasts are different from cultivator beasts, and they are far more aggressive because theyck intelligence. So if you feel overwhelmed by dealing with them, then you can use your puppet to distract them." "All right." Chen Li nodded in understanding and gave up his intention to fight with a sword. He thennded in the forest and started fighting with the demon beasts. On the other hand, Xiao Hei did not return to Tianyi Realm, and she continued to oversee Chen Li''s training, just in case he encountered a demon beast that was much stronger than him, so she could immediately save him. . . . While Chen Li was busy training in hell, it was already morning in the human realm, and the Di Sisters were having breakfast with Lin Qingzhu and the others. "Sister Xian''er, where is Long Wang? Has he gone again?" Di Chen asked her. Feng Xian''er nodded to her. "My hubby is going to Hell to train, so Shen Qing and I will take you two for a stroll around in our city." - To Be Continued - Chapter 267 Huang Tian - Long Jiuxiao

Chapter 267 Huang Tian - Long Jiuxiao

"Why did you call me toe, Mr. Huang?" Long Jiuxiao respectfully asked Huang Tian. However, Long Jiuxiao actually felt very annoyed, especially since he had arrived since yesterday, but he had only met him now. Even so, he didn''t dare say anything to him because his influence was very strong in their country, and he could destroy his family easily. Huang Tian put Jiro''s injection in front of him right away. "The effect is really as I expected, and my superpower has increased twofold now, so you can use itter." "Thank you." Long Jiuxiao immediately put away the injection with excitement. ''This way, no one will be able to shake my position in Beijing, including that Xuanyuan Wan''er.'' "Did anything unusual happen in Beijing in the past two days?" Huang Tian asked him, for he remembered Jiro telling him that Count Maxwell woulde to their country, but he didn''t hear any news ofmotion there. Long Jiuxiao shook his head. "Nothing unusual happened, but I heard from Yu Lei and Bei Xiang that Yang Lang suddenly disappeared, and no one knows his whereabouts." "Yang Lang disappeared?" Huang Tian was surprised to hear that, but he couldn''t care less about him, and he was more concerned about other matters. "Is there something else?" "Nothing is happening other than that, and the situation in Beijing has been calmer in recent days." ''That''s weird. Count Maxwell should havee to this country several days ago, and Jiro asked him to investigate Mo Xie, but he hasn''t told me anything about it.'' Huang Tian wondered in his heart. ''Could it be that he is afraid ofing to this country? But that''s impossible, right?'' Seeing his expression, Long Jiuxiao also wondered in his heart. ''What is he actually thinking? Did he expect something to happen in Beijing?'' After a while, Huang Tian asked him. "Do you have clear information about Mo Xie?" ''Tch! Jiro must have told him about the cultivators, or else he wouldn''t have cared about Mo Xie.'' Long Jiuxiao then answered him. "I already sent some people from the bureau to arrest him, but Chen Weier, Xiao Xianglin, and Xuanyuan Wan''er blocked them." "Hmm?" Huang Tian instantly frowned after hearing thetter. "How could he have a rtionship with that old woman?" "I don''t know." Long Jiuxiao replied by shaking his head. "However, with Chen Wei''er by his side, I am increasingly convinced that Mo Xie''s true identity is Chen Li." "How can you be that sure?" Long Jiuxiao directly exined his conjecture. "First, Mo Xie has an unusual closeness to Lin Qingzhu. Second, I know Chen Wei''er very well, and she would never live with a man except for her family members, so I''m very sure about his true identity." Huang Tian nodded in understanding, for he had also often heard about Chen Wei''er''s very cold attitude towards any man. "Sigh, if that old woman was by his side, we wouldn''t be able to do anything to him." Hearing that, Long Jiuxiao asked him. "Are you still unable to defeat Xuanyuan Wan''er with your current strength?" "Even though my strength has increased now, I''m still no match for that old woman." Huang Tian replied with a shake of his head. "Back then, my grandfather told me that many people had wanted to capture her because they wanted to know about the secret of her eternal youth, including people from the past government, but they were all killed by her. Since then, no one dares to disturb her again, not even the current government." "Before Xuanyuan Wan''er crippled Qin Feng, I tried to stop her, but her speed was simply too fast, and I couldn''t even see her movements." Long Jiuxiao let out a heavy sigh after he said that. "What if we all join forces to fight her? Can''t we defeat her?" "Hmm?" Huang Tian raised his eyebrows upon hearing his question, and he immediately replied to him. "If that old woman is alone, we might be able to defeat her if we join forces to attack her. However, if Mo Xie and those women help her, we might not be able to defeat them." Long Jiuxiao nodded in understanding. "Jiro guessed that Mo Xie and Feng Xian''er were cultivators, and our superpower was ineffective against them. If he really was Chen Li, I''m sure he would have taught Lin Qingzhu, Chen Wei''er, and Feng Ao to be cultivators, and it might be difficult for us to fight them all at once." "Yes." Huang Tian agreed with that. "Anyway, the person I appointed to rece Xiao Xianglin''s position will arrive in Beijing tomorrow morning, so you can go meet her tomorrow and inform her of everything you know about Mo Xie, and you can also help her take care of him." "Hmm?" Long Jiuxiao looked at Huang Tian in surprise, for he had not told him that before. "Who is that woman?" Huang Tian immediately took a photo from his drawer and gave it to him. "Her name is Fang Xieyu, and her superpower is very unique, so I think she can do something against Mo Xie and Feng Xian''er." "Hmm?" Long Jiuxiao raised his eyebrows after seeing the woman''s photo, but he immediately put it into his shirt pocket. "In that case, I will return to Beijing today, and I will pick her up at the airport tomorrow." "Okay." After Long Jiuxiao left the room, Huang Tian contacted Jiro directly, but he immediately rejected his call, especially since he was already under Xiao Hei''s control. "What happened to him? Could it be that he was busy with his research? It''s unusual for him to reject my calls." . . . Shiori Aya asked her daughter. "Who contacted your father just now?" "Huang Tian." Mayumi Keiko answered with a soft sigh. "I thought he wanted to ask him about Count Maxwell and Chen Li, but he didn''t know that the vampire had been taken to heaven, and the angels would definitely punish him severely." Shiori Aya agreed with her daughter''s words. "Anyway, where did Chen Li go? I haven''t seen him in Tianyi Realm for the past two days." "Three days ago, Chen Li and Xian''er went to the Seven Moon Realm, but they came back yesterday." Mayumi Keiko then contacted one of the spirit women to ask about him, but she immediately sighed before telling her mother. "Anyway, sister Huoli just told me that he went to Hellst night, and he''s training there now." "Eh?" Shiori Aya was surprised to hear that. "Is it okay for Chen Li to train in Hell? Won''t he turn into a demonter?" Mayumi Keiko shook her head. "Sister Huoli said that it doesn''t matter to him, especially since he has qi for protection, so he will never turn into a demon." "That''s good." Shiori Aya replied with a sigh of relief. However, Mayumi Keiko felt that her mother''s attitude was unusual, and she never worried about her like that. "Mother, have you fallen for his charm?" "Huh?" Shiori Aya was taken back by her daughter''s question. "Why do you ask like that? I don''t feel anything towards him, and I just don''t want my son-inw to be a demon." Hearing her mother''s answer, Mayumi Keiko sighed and muttered in her heart. ''I hope my guess is wrong.'' "Anyway, let''s go to my father''sb; I want to check some things about his research." "All right, let''s go now." After that, they immediately left their house, and Jiro followed the two like a doll. . . . Meanwhile, along the way to the business and entertainment center, Feng Xian''er and Shen Qing apanied the Di Sisters on a tour of their city. However, people''s eyes kept staring at the two, especially since they were wearing ancient Chinese clothes, which was really unusual for modern people like them. Even though the Di Sisters felt ufortable with their gazes, they immediately ignored those people. However, they continued to look in awe at the buildings around them, and they seemed to be enjoying the snacks in their hands. Since they arrived at the ce, they bought a lot of food that was not avable in their realm, and they also bought some essories that they thought were cute and unique. "Sister Xian''er! Although the air in this realm is really bad, this realm is truly amazing!" Di Chen said as she continued to pay attention to their surroundings. Di Jing nodded in agreement with her big sister, and she then said. "In our realm, buildings with three to four stories are alreadyrge, but the buildings in this realm actually have dozens of floors, and we can even see the inside from the outside. Although I''m notfortable with the air, I really enjoy all the food in this realm, especially since everything is very tasty." "Hehe." Feng Xian''er giggled at that. "You don''t need to worry about that; my hubby wants to open a restaurant in your realm, and it will sell various foods from this realm, so you two can continue to enjoy it in the future." Suddenly, Shen Qing asked the Di Sisters. "How about we buy clothes for the two of you? Your dresses are really unusual for people in this realm, so they keep looking at you two strangely like that." "All right." The Di Sisters immediately agreed, especially since they felt ufortable with their gazes. After that, Shen Qing led them to a clothing store, where she chose various kinds of modern clothes for them. - To Be Continued - Chapter 268 [Bonus chapter] Xuanyuan Lanyin’s Identity

Chapter 268 [Bonus chapter] Xuanyuan Lanyin''s Identity

Four women were inside the dressing room, but Feng Xian''er and Shen Qing were stunned when they saw that the Di Sisters were not wearing bras and were only wearing a thin cloth to cover their front bodies. "Do the women in your realm only wear thin cloth like this as underwear?" Shen Qing asked in confusion. "Yes." Di Chen answered with a nod as she looked at the bra in her hand. "What''s the use of this thing?" "Let me help you." Feng Xian''er said as she removed the thin cloth from Di Chen''s body, exposing her smooth and big breasts before their eyes, but she immediately helped her put on the bra. "In ancient times, people in this country also wore such a thin cloth to cover their bodies, but modern people wear bras like this, and it can keep our breasts from sagging." On the other hand, Shen Qing helped Di Jing put it on, but sheined to her. "Ugh! Sister Qing! This bra is really ufortable! It makes my chest feel tight, and it''s hard for me to breathe!" "Haha." Shen Qingughed at herints. "When I first used it, I felt as ufortable as you, but I slowly adapted to it. Moreover, this is very good for you, and you definitely don''t want your future husband to feel disappointed because your breasts are sagging, right?" "Huh." Di Jing was taken aback for a moment after hearing that, but she immediately shook her head. "I''m still very young, so I haven''t thought about getting married, Sister Qing. Moreover, I''m a cultivator, and my Qi can help me maintain my body." "No matter what, it would be better if you got used to wearing this bra, especially when you are in this realm." Di Jing sighed helplessly and allowed Shen Qing to put the bra on her. "Moreover, your dress is too thin, and men in this realm will keep ogling your breasts; you definitely don''t want that, right?" Unlike her sister, Di Chen didn''tin at all, and she seemed to enjoy wearing the bra. "Hehe, even though it is a little tight, it is really soft and flexible, and it can follow my body movements." "I''m d you like it, and I''ll buy some more for you." Feng Xian''er replied as she smiled. After the Di Sisters changed clothes, they took them to continue their tour. Besides, they also went to the furniture shop to buy some spring beds, and Feng Xian''er nned to take them to the Seven Star Realm. . . . Meanwhile, Xuanyuan Wan''er was sitting together with Chen Meiyi, Xiao Huoli, and Xiao Konger, who were watching Chen Li train from within the Tianyi Realm. "Do you know anything about Xuanyuan Lanyin?" Xuanyuan Wan''er asked them, for she felt that they definitely knew about her ancestor. The three women turned to her, and Xiao Kong''er answered her. "Honestly, I still didn''t expect this, but Xuanyuan Lanyin was one of the immortals under Emperor Long, and she was better known as the Sword Immortal." "Huh?" Xuanyuan Wan''er was shocked when she heard that. Chen Meiyi then exined it to her. "Even though Xuanyuan Lanyin was born in the lower realm, her intelligence and determination are truly impressive, and her abilities in the way of the sword are also excellent. Even our youngest sister, Xiao Jianyi, has to acknowledge her superiority." "During the war a thousand years ago, Xuanyan Lanyin wielded her golden long sword, known as the Xuanyuan Sword, ughtering hundreds or even thousands of enemy troops." Xiao Huoli added, but her expression became sad at the memory of the war. "Unfortunately, those traitors used cunning methods in their rebellion, and many Immortals under Emperor Long have fallen in that war." "Did Xuanyuan Lanyin also die in that war?" Xuanyuan Wan''er asked them again. They shook their heads at her, and Xiao Kong''er told her. "Back then, Xuanyuan Lanyin was one of the strongest immortals, so I''m sure she didn''t die in that war. However, if she really didn''t die, she and the others would have been imprisoned by those people in the coldest ce in the Five Divine Heavens by now, especially since that ce can seal their powers." "I see." Xuanyuan Wan''er nodded in understanding, but she still didn''t expect that her ancestor was one of the strongest immortals, and she then asked them. "Is there anyone who can help me be strong like her? I want to help Brother Chen and Sister Xian''er in the future, but I have to train hard to be able to do so." Hearing that, Chen Meiyi immediately turned to Xiao Kong''er. "It seems you have to bring our youngest sister back here by force, or else she will continue to hide in the sword graveyard." "Haha." Xiao Huoliughed at that. "After all, Xiao Jianyi was born from Master Song''s sword dao, and she is also very stubborn, so it must be difficult for her to ept Chen Li as our new master." "You''re both right, and it''s time I brought her back here." After she said that, Xiao Kong''er immediately shed through the air, and they could see the hill filled with thousands of swords. "Amazing!" Xuanyuan Wan''er muttered after she saw those swords, especially since she could feel the bloodlust from them, even though they were just inanimate objects. Xiao Kong''er looked around at the sword graveyard before she reached her hand into the void crack, and they could immediately hear Xiao Jianyi''s angry shout as she pulled her towards them. "Hey, Pervert Big Sis! Stop this! I don''t want to be in that ce!" However, Xiao Kong''er certainly didn''t heed her screams; after she managed to pull Xiao Jianyi out of the sword graveyard, she closed the void crack directly. She thenid her prone on herp and spanked her buttocks hard. "How dare you call me that!" *p* "Argh!" Xiao Jianyi groaned loudly, feeling the pain in her buttocks, but she was unable to escape because her cultivation was far below hers, and Xiao Kong''er immediately spanked her again. "Argh! Big Sis! Please stop it! This is really embarrassing!" "Humph!" Xiao Kong''er snorted and continued to spank Xiao Jianyi''s buttocks again and again. *p* "Argh! I''m sorry, Big Sis!" *p* "Argh! I won''t call you that again!" Xuanyuan Wan''er was stunned by the behavior of the two women, and she then turned to Xiao Huoli and Chen Meiyi, but they only shook their heads at her. After she was satisfied with punishing her, Xiao Kong''er immediately let go of Xiao Jianyi, and she immediately hid behind Chen Meiyi and Xiao Huoli, causing them to burst outughing. "Haha!" Chen Meiyiughed loudly. "If Kong''er hadn''t brought you here by force, you would definitely never havee here, Jianyi." "Ugh! Just because I''m the youngest among you, you guys always treat me like this!" Xiao Jianyiined by pouting her lips, and she rubbed her sore buttocks. If only Chen Li saw the current Xiao Jianyi, he would definitely be shocked, especially since her demeanor was much differentpared to when he met her for the first time. "Hey, Jianyi! Chen Li told me that you would ept him after he seeded in mastering the first move of the Sword Origin Technique, and he has started practicing the second move now." Xiao Huoli told her as she smiled. Xiao Jianyi turned to Xiao Huoli in surprise, especially since it hadn''t been that long since she met Chen Li, but he had already managed to master the first move, and that really surprised her. Xiao Huoli then pointed at Xuanyuan Wan''er and spoke to her youngest sister again. "She is a direct descendant of Xuanyuan Lanyin, and she has even mastered the second move of the Sword Origin Technique. She wanted to be stronger to help Chen Li in the future, so Big Sis Kong''er deliberately brought you back by force, especially since you''re the only person who can teach her swordsmanship." "Hmm?" Xiao Jianyi turned to Xuanyuan Wan''er with a raised eyebrow, but she immediately nodded in understanding and said to her. "Even though your cultivation is still very low, I can feel that your sword qi is much stronger than cultivators at your level. Besides, your bloodlust is still very strong even though you try hard to cover it up, which means that you have killed hundreds or thousands of people in the past. However, I didn''t expect that your understanding of swordsmanship was very high, and you could master the second move in a short time." "Yes, Sister Jianyi." Xuanyuan Wan''er nodded to her. "Honestly, I''ve been practicing the sword for hundreds of years, so I don''t have too much difficulty learning the first two moves of the technique, but I have a little difficulty learning the third move, so I need someone to guide me." Xiao Jianyi turned to the other three women in confusion. "How can a mortal like her live for hundreds of years?" Chen Meiyi sighed after hearing that, and she then answered her question. "You were too focused on swordsmanship, so you neglected some things. Anyway, Wan''er was able to live for hundreds of years because Feng Xian''er passed her bloodline to her, and you definitely know the effects of her Phoenix bloodline, right?" "Feng Xian''er? A phoenix bloodline?" Xiao Jianyi muttered to herself, but her eyes suddenly widened after she realized something. "You mean she got Empress Feng''s phoenix bloodline?" "Yes!" The three women answered her in unison. - To Be Continued - Chapter 269 Resting

Chapter 269 Resting

In the training ground area, Xiao Jianyi continued to nod in satisfaction as she watched the two women who were demonstrating their sword technique. Unlike Xuanyuan Waner, who had already mastered the second move of the Sword Origin Technique, Xuanyuan Feng''er had only mastered the first move. However, Xiao Jianyi was satisfied with that, especially after her sisters told her that they had started practicing it not long ago. "I had expected that you would be satisfied with them." Xiao Huoli said as she turned to Xiao Jianyi. Xiao Jianyi nodded to her. "Just like Xuanyuan Lanyin, their understanding of swordsmanship is really good, and I am sure they will be great sword masters like her, especially Wan''er. As for Feng''er, she still has to train hard if she wants to reach her level." Xiao Huoli nodded in agreement with that. "After all, Wan''er has faced many life-and-death battles, but I''m sure that Feng''er will not lose to her mother, especially since her enthusiasm for the sword path is also high. Since you are here now, you can guide them properly, and they will be strong allies for us." Xiao Jianyi sighed softly and turned to her. "I still can''t believe that Chen Li is the reincarnation of Emperor Long, and Feng Xian''er is the reborn Empress Feng, let alone that they reunite in the Cultivator Forbidden Land." "En." Xiao Huoli nodded and replied. "Perhaps Emperor Long brought Xian''er there on purpose, especially since no cultivator woulde there, so she could go through her reborn peacefully." "Yes." Xuai Jianyi then asked her. "Where is Chen Li now? Why isn''t he training here?" "Hehe." Xiao Huoli giggled and waved her hand, and a qi screen appeared in front of them. "See that? He has been fighting those demon beasts since yesterday." Xiao Jianyi looked at the qi screen in surprise, especially since she could see that Chen Li''s body was covered in bruises and wounds, and his body was also covered in the blood of the demon beasts. However, his expression was very serious, and he continued to fight them with his bare hands. Xiao Huoli smiled sweetly, seeing that. "I have apanied him for almost four years, and I have always watched him train and cultivate, so I can tell you that he is a very serious person, and he is much more serious than Emperor Long." "I know." Xiao Jianyi did not doubt her sister''s words. "However, I didn''t expect that his cultivation had already reached 1st Stage Soul Realm, and the three of you had also dual cultivated with him." "Haha." Xiao Huoliughed softly before exining it to her. "Honestly, I myself never thought of doing such a thing before, but I love Chen Li, so I decided to be his woman. As for Big Sis Guang, she had fallen in love with him before she regained her memories, and she didn''t hold back anymore after she remembered everything." Xiao Jianyi nodded in understanding, but her expression turned serious. "I hope Chen Li can be stronger faster; I can''t wait to return to the Five Divine Heavens, and I will kill the person who killed Master Song with my own hands." "Not only do you want to go back there asap, but all our sisters also think the same." Xiao Huoli replied as she let out a soft sigh. "However, we cannot force Chen Li to continue improving his cultivation, or else his cultivation foundation will be unstable and fragile. Moreover, he also stillcks experience, so we can only wait for him to be fully prepared to go there. After that, we will go there and seek revenge against those viins." "Yes." . . . Meanwhile, Chen Li suddenly fell to the ground and breathed heavily, for his body had finally reached its limit after he had fought with the demon beast for so long. Seeing that, Xiao Hei immediately waved her hand and brought Chen Li in front of her. "Well done, Master. I know you still want to fight them, but I think this is enough for now, and you should rest for now." Chen Li nodded at her as he took out a qi recovery pill and a healing pill, and he swallowed them without hesitation. "Sigh, I''ll go back to Sacha''s pce first to borrow two subi, and I''ll go back to the human realm after that." "All right, I will take you back there right now." After he said that, they disappeared from the dark forest. . . . As soon as Chen Li appeared in front of her, Sacha immediately pulled him to the hot spring to help him clean up, plus the hot water in it was very good for relieving his fatigue. After they arrived there, Sacha immediately took off their clothes, pulled Chen Li into the water, and cleaned the blood on his body. "Are you satisfied with your training?" "Honestly, I''m still not satisfied with fighting them, but my body has really reached its limit. So I''m going back to the human realm to rest, and I''lle back hereter to continue my training." Chen Li then said to her. "Anyway, I want to borrow two subi from you, and I will bring them there to help me carry out my n." "Are you sure you want to do that?" Sacha asked as she continued to clean his body. "If you bring them to the human realm, the angels will definitely hunt them down and kill them." "You don''t need to worry about that." Chen Li then looked back and told her. "In fact, there are two angels living in my mansion, and Michael deliberately sent them to establish a good rtionship with me, so I''m sure they won''t do anything to your subi." Sacha was really surprised to hear that. "Is it true that Michael wants to have a good rtionship with you?" "Why would I lie to you?" Chen Li asked back as he shook his head. "Currently, Noelle and Sylvia live in my mansion, and we''ve even done intimate things." "Haha." Sachaughed after hearing that. "You''re really absurd, you know? Not only do you have demons as your women, but you also have two female angels by your side. Anyway, I hope you can bring Xianglin to this ce in the future, and I want to introduce her to my subordinates. As for my subi, I will choose two of the best subi for you, and you can take them to the human realm after this." "All right, I will definitely bring Xianglin hereter." Chen Li replied with an affirmative nod. Since his body was too exhausted, Chen Li didn''t have sex with Sacha. After she finished helping her to clean up, she immediately chose two subi for him, and he immediately took them back to the human realm. . . . After they arrived at Qingshui Mansion, Chen Li asked the two subi to wait in Anna''s room because he wanted to rest first before carrying out his ns. However, Bei Lian''er suddenly entered his room and sat on the side of the bed. "Have you done anything to Chen''er?" "Hmm?" Chen Li raised her eyebrows for a moment before nodding to her. "I did promise you not to kill Yang Chen, but I certainly won''t just let him go." "What have you done to him?" Bei Lian''er asked him again. Chen Li chose to tell her the truth. "Currently, Yang Chen is already under my control, and he ispletely obedient to me." Bei Lian''er sighed heavily after she heard that, and she then said to him. "Chen''er is in aa in the hospital now; that''s because Yu Wen hit his head with a bottle so hard." "I already knew that." Chen Li then pulled Bei Lian''er to lie beside him. "I''ll ask Meiyi to treat him, and he''ll recover soon, so you won''t have to worry about him anymore." "En." Bei Lian''er nodded and snuggled into his chest. "Then what have you done to Yang Lang? I heard that he has disappeared for several days, and no one can find him." "I threw Yang Lang into the void, and he should be dead by now." Bei Lian''er looked up at him in surprise, and Chen Li spoke to her again. "As for his assets, I want you to take over everythingter, and you can take care of it yourself." "All right." Bei Lian''er immediately agreed to his request, especially since her status was still that of Yang Lang''s wife. "Are you going to attack my brother and Yu Lei directly after this?" "Yes." Chen Li directly told her about his ns for the two men, and Bei Lian''er was really surprised to hear that he wanted to use the two subi against them. "As for Shen Yu, I already have another n for her, and I''m sure she will definitely enjoy it." Bei Lian''er nodded in understanding after hearing that. "Even though I''ve known Shen Yu for a long time, I''ve never liked her, and her actions in the past were simply outrageous. She already ruined the life of one of my best friends, and he ended upmitting suicide due to depression, so I will support whatever you have nned for her." "I know; that''s why I nned that for her." Chen Li replied with a chuckle. Bei Lian''er then said to him again. "Anyway, you should talk to Yu Xuan; she no longer thinks about my brother, but she still thinks about Yu Lei." - To Be Continued - Chapter 270 Yu Xuan’s Dilemma

Chapter 270 Yu Xuan''s Dilemma

? "What about Chen Li?" Yu Xuan immediately asked her as soon as Bei Lian''er entered her room. Bei Lian''er immediately sat beside her. "He was too exhausted after he trained in Hell since yesterday, and he has fallen asleep now, but he will definitely meet you after he wakes up. However, he has already told me about his ns for my brother, Yu Lei, and Shen Yu." "What will he do with them?" Yu Xuan impatiently asked. Bei Lian''er sighed heavily and told her about Chen Li''s ns for those three people, which made Yu Xuan''s expression reallyplicated, and she didn''t expect that he intended to do something like that. "What do you think I should do now?" "I know you care a lot about Yu Lei, but you should already understand Chen Li''s character." Bei Lian''er responded with a soft sigh and took Yu Xuan''s hand. "You''ve already begged him to spare Bei Qiang, and I''m sure that''s already the limit of his tolerance." "I know that." Yu Xuan sighed with a sad look. "After all, Yu Lei is my brother, and I really don''t want anything to happen to him, or our mother will definitely be very sad about losing him." "What can you do now?" Bei Lian''er asked with a shake of her head. "Even Sister Hua doesn''t dare beg him to spare Yu Lei, so I think you shouldn''t beg for him either. If you beg him again to spare your brother as well, I''m afraid that he will hate you, and he might also do something bad to you." Yu Xuan fell silent after hearing that, even though she wanted to save her brother from Chen Li, but she also felt afraid that he would end up hating her because of that. Bei Lian''er couldn''t help but sigh when she saw her like that, and she then spoke to her again. "Xuan, I know about your feelings, but Yu Lei hasmitted a very big mistake, and he has to pay for everything. Your mother might be sad if she loses him, but it would be better if you thought more about yourself and your daughter, or Yudie will feel sad if something bad happens to you." *Crack* Suddenly, Yu Hua came into the room holding the sleeping Xing Bao''er, and she said to her sister. "You should listen to Lian''er''s words, Xuan''er. I also don''t want anything to happen to Yu Lei, but his past deeds were simply outrageous. So I won''t beg Chen Li to spare him, and I hope you won''t do it either." "Do you really have the heart to let our brother die at his hands, Big Sis?" Yu Xuan asked with a look of disbelief. "Every action has its consequences." Yu Hua answered as she shrugged her shoulders. "Since Yu Lei dares to do something like that against Qingzhu and the Chen family, then he must be ready to ept all the consequences, and I will not protect a criminal like him, even if he is my own brother." After she said that, Yu Hua immediately left her sister''s room and took Xing Bao''er back to her room, and Bei Lian''er also left Yu Xuan''s room. Yu Xuan sighed heavily,y down on her bed, and continued to stare at the ceiling of her room. "Do I really have to let Yu Lei die in Chen Li''s hands?" . . . Meanwhile, at the Mo family house, Mo Ling was sitting with his parents and wife. After he thought about it for a few days, he decided to exin to them about Taotie, but they didn''t seem to believe him. "Are you sure it wasn''t your hallucination?" Mo Long asked with a frown. "I''m not hallucinating, Father." Mo Ling replied with a bitter smile, for he had already thought that they would think he had gone crazy. "You may not believe me, but I really saw Taotie with my own eyes, and those two eyes in its armpits were really scary. Besides, I also experienced a strange incident before it appeared; my demon ws suddenly disappeared when I was about to attack Keiko, and there was no one else around us at that time." "Hmm?" Mo Long frowned after he heard that. "Could it be that the Taotie is Jiro''s creation? Since we got our demon power from him, I think he must have prepared something to counter it, and he deliberately ced the creature by his daughter''s side to protect her." After hearing that, Mo Ling sighed softly. "At first, I thought so too, but after I thought things through, I couldn''t believe that Jiro had the ability to create that creature. Even though he was a great scientist, and we had also used some things from his experiments, the Taotie was on a different level." "If Jiro wasn''t the one who created the Taotie, then where did that creaturee from?" Yuan Wu asked with a confused look. Mo Ling shook his head at his mother. "I don''t have a definite answer about that, but I''m pretty sure that Jiro didn''t create it." "Anyway, I just remembered one thing; there was a strange phenomenon that urred when I was in Hong Kong some time ago." After hearing that, Mo Ling and the others turned to Ye Wei, and she immediately exined it to them. "The incident happened at night, but the whole city suddenly became very bright, and I also heard the screech of a bird. However, I thought it was not an ordinary bird because the sound was very loud, and everyone in the city could hear it clearly." They raised their eyebrows after hearing that, and Mo Ling conveyed his opinion to them. "If that''s really the screech of a bird, I think it''s not an ordinary bird but a Phoenix." "A phoenix?" They looked at him in surprise. "Yes." Mo Ling nodded to them. "As you know, I really admire the Phoenix, and I''ve read many stories about it, so I''m sure it was the screech of the Phoenix. Besides, if a creature like Taotie exists, it''s not impossible that the Phoenix also exists, right?" However, Mo Long shook his head in disbelief. "Since I didn''t see the Taotie with my own eyes, I still find it hard to believe that the creature really exists, let alone the Phoenix. I''ve only heard of the two in legends, and there''s no proof that they''re real." Mo Ling gritted his teeth after hearing that, and he did not speak further since his father did not believe him, but he continued to wonder in his heart about those two creatures. . . . Several people were sitting together in an office room, and they engaged in discussing their future ns for the newpany. "Sister Xianglin! Sister Wei''er! We have started opening the Long Feng Security Company today, and I believe Nan Wei will definitely get information about us soon. If he finds out that our three gangs have united in thispany, I''m sure he wille to us, and we will definitely have to face him head-on." "Yan Qiu is right; I think Nan Wei wouldn''t keep quiet if he already knew about our involvement in thispany." He Yan said to the two women. Lu Zhe suddenly expressed his idea. "What do you think if we go to the White Tiger Gang''s headquarters tomorrow night? I think it would be best if we drew Bai Lao and his gang to our side before Nan Wei became aware of us, so he wouldn''t have the opportunity to persuade them to join him. Besides, Long Jiuxiao and the others will definitely be suspicious about the sudden appearance of my former gang members, especially after we disappeared for so long." Hearing their words, Xiao Xianglin turned to her best friend. "I think Lu Zhe''s idea is good, Wei''er. Although we are not afraid to face them, I think it would be better to draw the White Tiger Gang to our side quickly. If Nan Wei and the others find out about us, then it will be toote, and they won''t dare to act rashly by attacking us directly." "I also think it''s a good idea, so we''ll do it tomorrow night." Before they could interrupt her, Chen Wei''er hurriedly continued. "Honestly, I''m not worried about them, but I''m more worried about the government''s secret agents. For now, they still don''t know that the three big gangs have united under the banner of Long Feng Pavilion, but they will definitely find out soon. If the White Tiger Gang is also joining us, I''m sure they will definitely send those people to us, for they will never allow any organization to be so big." "Are those people strong?" Yan Qiu asked with a raised eyebrow. Chen Wei''er nodded to her. "They are very strong; even Jin Kuang and Long Jiuxiao don''t dare fight them." "Those people are strong, and only a few people know their identities." Xiao Xianglin said with a nod of approval. "However, if they knew that Sister Wan''er was on our side, I''m sure the government wouldn''t dare send them, especially with their bad experiences facing her in the past." Chen Wei''er sighed softly and stood up from her seat. "Anyway, Mo Xie is back, so I''m going back to Qingshui Mansion to discuss this matter with him, and I''ll also talk to Sister Wan''er about whether she wants to take part in managing thispany or not." "Sister Wei''er! I''m going with you." - To Be Continued - Chapter 271 Feng Xian’er - Yan Qiu

Chapter 271 Feng Xian''er - Yan Qiu

"Are you sure about that, Xi Tiezhu?" Xi Tiezhu nodded to him. "Yes, Young Master Nn. Our spy is dead, and Di Xiong''s sons reshuffled all their servants. Besides, I haven''t seen the Di Sisters since two days ago, but I don''t dare investigate the Di n. As for my sister, I still can''t find her." ''Could it be that they went to another realm together with those foreigners?'' Nn Jie wondered in his heart before he rose to his feet. "Continue to watch over the Di n, and I will go see my mother." "Yes." Soon, Nn Jie had arrived at his mother''s room. "Have you discussed the matter of those foreigners with my old man, Mother? And what about Grandpa Wu''s people?" Wu Xie''er nodded and told him. "However, your father is busy with other matters, and he can''t be bothered for now. My n people will arrive in a week, so you have to be patient to wait for them and don''t act alone." "I see." Nn Jie then told his mother about Xi Tiezhu''s report. Wu Xie''er nodded in understanding. "If they really disappeared without other people knowing, that means they really went to another realm with those foreigners, and we must wait for my n people before doing anything." "All right." Nn Jie could only agree with his mother, especially since he couldn''t possibly face Di Xiong and Di Xun by himself. "Anyway, where is my sister? Why isn''t she back yet?" "You know your sister''s character, right?" Wu Xie''er asked back as she shook her head. "Fei''er is still busy with her cultivation in the Dark Moon Sect, so she won''t be back anytime soon, but she mighte back after your grandfatheres out of his seclusion." Nn Jie sighed softly and nodded to her. "In that case, I will return to Bright Moon Sect first, and you can inform me if Granpa Wu''s people have arrived in this city." After that, Nn Jie took his returning device and activated it, and he immediately disappeared from his mother''s sight. . . . After she returned to Qingshui Mansion, Chen Wei''er went straight to her nephew''s room, and Yan Qiu followed behind her. Chen Wei''er sighed softly, seeing Chen Li sleeping exhaustedly on the bed. She then sat on the side and rubbed his forehead, and a proud smile appeared on her pretty face. Instantly, Yan Qiu raised her eyebrows after she saw Chen Wei''er''s expression. ''Hmm? Why do I feel like she''s a little strange? Her gaze toward Chen Li was not like an aunt''s but a lover''s.'' "Ahh!" Chen Wei''er let out a surprised cry when Chen Li pulled her to lie down beside him and hugged her, but she naturally didn''t mind it and hugged her nephew back, and she looked at his sleeping face. ''Unlike the old you, you have be very strong and reliable now, and you make me fall in love with you even more.'' Since she was carried away by her feelings, Chen Wei''er forgot that Yan Qiu was behind her, and she kissed Chen Li''s lips in front of her eyes. Yan Qiu''s eyes widened, and her jaw dropped after seeing that. However, she was even more shocked when Chen Li kissed Chen Wei''er back, even though he was fast asleep. ''What the hell with them? Sister Wei''er has really gone mad! He is her nephew, yet she kissed him like that! He was no different either!'' After a while, Chen Wei''er separated their lips and extricated herself from Chen Li''s embrace, but she smiled wryly after she saw Yan Qiu, who was looking at her with a strange look. ''Crap! I forgot she was here!'' "Why are you looking at me like that?" "Are you insane, Sister Wei''er?" Yan Qiu asked with a frown. "You actually have such a rtionship with your nephew." "Honestly, I''ve loved Li''er for a long time, and Sister Qingzhu already knows about our rtionship." Chen Wei''er casually replied to her. "Moreover, there is one other thing that makes our rtionship very natural, but I won''t tell you about it because it is our secret." After hearing that, Yan Qiu frowned even more, but she knew Chen Wei''er very well, and she wouldn''t say anything to her if she had spoken like that. "Sigh, I really can''t understand you guys, and I feel like you''re all freaks. He already has so many women by his side, and you''re also in a rtionship with him." "You and others may think that our rtionship is strange, but I can''t care about what you think about us." Chen Wei''er replied as she shrugged her shoulders. Yan Qiu then asked her. "Does Sister Xianglin also know about your rtionship with him?" "Hey, Xianglin lives in this mansion now, remember?" Chen Wei''er then stood up and patted Yan Qiu on the shoulder. "I know you must be confused and have many questions about us, but we are very different from you and other people, and you will definitely get the answers to your questions if you seed in convincing him to ept you." After she said that, Chen Wei''er immediately left her nephew''s room, and she went straight back to her room before entering Tianyi Realm to talk to Xuanyuan Wan''er. On the other hand, Yan Qiu looked at Chen Li with aplicated look. In fact, she hasn''t really fallen in love with him, and she wants to be his woman just because he''s already seen her naked twice, plus his mysteriousness and secretiveness have piqued her interest greatly. ''Tch! If you don''t want to ept me, I will force you to ept me!'' Yan Qiu immediately locked the door, took off her clothes, and got into bed. After she took off his clothes, she immediatelyy down next to him and covered their naked bodies with the nket. Yan Qiu was in shock when he felt his dick pressed against her, and she peeked at it under the nket. ''Holy shit! How did his dick get this big? It''s not even erected yet, but it''s already so big.'' As her heart pounded, Yan Qiu stretched out her hand and held Chen Li''s dick, and she began to move her hand slowly, for she was afraid that her action would wake him up, which would make her very embarrassed. Even so, Yan Qiu became even more excited when she felt Chen Li''s dick waspletely hard, and she muttered in her heart. ''No wonder he has so many women; even experienced women like Yu Hua and the others are willing to be his women, especially since his dick is really big and hard.'' After she thought for some time, Yan Qiu immediately crawled under the nket, and Chen Li''s dick towered before his eyes, which made her gulp hard. *ck... ck...* Suddenly, the sound of a doorknob startled Yan Qiu, and she could hear Feng Xian''er talking with two other women in the front of the room. Just as she was thinking that, Feng Xian''er had already opened the door, and Yan Qiu panicked because of that. ''Crap! What should I do now? If they find me in a situation like this, I will die of shame!'' After all, Feng Xian''er was a cultivator, and modern door locks would be useless against her. Feng Xian''er immediately raised her eyebrows when she saw Yan Qiu''s clothes on the floor, and she smiled faintly after finding her under the nket with her husband. "Sister Chen! Di Jing! You guys can go back to your rooms first; I''ll meet you twoter." "All right." The Di Sisters, without hesitation, agreed with her, especially since they also wanted to check their shopping goods. After they left, Feng Xian''er went straight into their room and approached the bed, and she smiled mischievously before opening the nket, causing Yan Qiu''s face to bepletely red from embarrassment. "Xian''er, I-" "You don''t need to exin it to me." Feng Xian''er interrupted Yan Qiu as she sat at the foot of the bed. "Honestly, I don''t mind if you want to be his woman, but you are wrong if you think my hubby will ept you just because of this. Instead, he will be angry with you, and you will no longer have the opportunity to be his woman." "Why?" Yan Qiu asked as he looked at Feng Xian''er in confusion. Feng Xian''er sighed softly and exined it to Yan Qiu. "Even though my hubby has many women, he chooses them himself, and they also have feelings for him." "Then what about Yu Hua, Yu Xuan, and Bei Lian''er?" Yan Qiu asked with a frown. "They were previously other people''s wives; I''m sure they have no feelings for him, so why is he willing to ept them?" "You''re right." Feng Xian''er replied with a nod. "At first, my hubby wanted to use them for his revenge, but they were good women, and they had no ulterior motives, so he decided to ept them after they spent some time together. As for you, he didn''t like you because you have no respect for yourself, and you want to be his woman just because you want to know his secrets." Hearing that, Yan Qiu lowered her face in shame, and she couldn''t refute her words. Feng Xian''er then advised her. "If you want to be his woman, you should be more patient and show him that you have no ulterior motives, and he will definitely ept you." - To Be Continued - Chapter 272 Act Against the Yu And Bei

Chapter 272 Act Against the Yu And Bei

After she talked with Feng Xian''er, Yan Qiu decided to leave Qinshui Mansion, and she went straight to the Northern Forest to train with the members of the Long Feng Pavilion. On the other hand, Feng Xian''er immediatelyy down next to her husband, and she apanied Chen Li, who was still sleeping soundly. . . . At night, Chen Li smiled when he opened his eyes; he then hugged Feng Xian''er and kissed her forehead. "Finally awake?" Feng Xian''er gently asked as she snuggled into her husband''s chest. "How long have I been asleep?" "It''s almost midnight." Chen Li sighed softly after hearing that. "I didn''t expect to be asleep for so long; my body waspletely exhausted." "That''s not a problem, right?" Feng Xian''er then looked up and spoke to him again. "After all, we are still beginner cultivators, and our bodies have not yet been fully tempered, so we still need to rest our bodies." "Yeah, you''re right." Chen Li replied with a nod. "My cultivation is improving fast because I''m a dual cultivator, and my body''s strength also increases as my cultivation improves, but I still have to continue tempering it to make it stronger." "That''s true." Feng Xian''er agreed with her husband''s words. "Anyway, I also want to improve my physique, so I will go with you to Hell to fight with those demon beasts next time." After all, Feng Xian''er was a pureblood phoenix, and her physique should be stronger than his, especially since he was only a human with a dragon bloodline, so Chen Li was really surprised to hear that. "Haha." Feng Xian''erughed softly and briefly kissed his lips. "Even though I''m a phoenix, I''m still no different from a newborn beast, so I still need to train hard to improve my physique to adapt to the life of a cultivator. In the past, I only faced ordinary humans and demons, so I was superiorpared to them. However, things are different now, and the cultivators are much stronger than them." "All right." Chen Li nodded with a smile, and he actually felt happy if his wife wanted to apany him to train in Hell. "What about the Di Sisters? Are they enjoying themselves on this?" "En." Feng Xian''er nodded and exined to him about her previous activities with Shen Qing and the Di Sisters. However, Feng Xian''er didn''t tell her husband about Yan Qiu''s actions because she knew that Chen Li would be angry with her, and she didn''t want that to happen, especially since she wanted her to be one of his harem members. Chen Liughed after hearing everything, especially Di Jing''sints about their clothes. "It''s good if they enjoy it, but they can''t stay here for too long because theck of Qi will hinder their cultivation." "You''re right." Feng Xian''er replied with a nod of approval. "However, let them enjoy themselves on this for now, and we will bring them back to the Seven Moon Realm in two or three days." "Anyway, I want to divide my time between training in Hell and the Seven Moon Realm, so I will go back and forth between the two ces." Feng Xian''er looked at him in surprise, and Chen Li exined it to her. "Even though the cultivator beasts are quite strong, their physiques are not as strong as the demon beasts. I can fight with the beasts in that forest to improve my mastery of techniques, but if I want to temper my physique, then the demon beasts are the right choice to be my opponents, especially since they have no intelligence." Feng Xian''er nodded in understanding. "I will support your decision, and I will apany you to train in both realms. Anyway, are you going to the Yu and Bei family houses now?" "Yes." Chen Li then released Feng Xian''er from his arms and got off their bed. "I''ll take a shower first and go to their house afterward." "Hehe, let me help you." Feng Xian''er said as she followed her husband into the bathroom. . . . Minutester, Chen Li had already left Qingshui Mansion with the two subi, and he took them to the Bei House first. However, he couldn''t find Bei Qiang there, so he sent one of them into Bei Xiang''s room first and gave her some instructions. Afterward, Chen Li took the other subi to the Yu House, but he smiled evilly when he found Shen Yu masturbating in the bathroom while Yu Lei was sleeping soundly in their room. "Heh! Apparently, the effects of my finger technique haven''t worn off yet, and she seems to be tormented by it." Without wasting any time, Chen Li brought the subi into the Yu House, and he immediately took Yu Wen to his father''s room. After she received orders from Chen Li, the subi transformed herself into Shen Yu and used her sexual abilities on the two men, which caused them to be horny quickly, and they immediately pounded her without mercy. Even so, she really enjoyed it, especially since she could also absorb their vitality. Meanwhile, Chen Li sat casually on the sofa in the room and waited for Shen Yu toe out of the bathroom, but he shook his head when he saw the two men acting like beasts and fucking the subi mercilessly. ''Even though she is only an ordinary subi, she has quite unique abilities, and her abilities affect them greatly.'' Listening to their loud moans, Shen Yu rushed out of the bathroom still naked, but she was immediately shocked when she saw her husband and son fucking the other her. As she continued to moan and enjoy their onught, the subi turned to Shen Yu, and she smiled evilly at her. Seeing that, Shen Yu''s face darkened, and she approached them. She tried to stop them, but they ignored her, and she shouted at the subi. "Who the hell are you? How could you be me?" "Are you surprised to see them?" Hearing his question, Shen Yu immediately turned to Chen Li, and she was truly shocked to see his presence in the room. "This must be your doing, right? Why are you doing this to us?" "Heh." Chen Li snorted at her and returned to his old form, shocking Shen Yu even more. "Do you still need to wonder why I did this to you guys?" "You... are... Chen Li!" Shen Yu stammered as she pointed her finger at him. Chen Li smiled faintly at her reaction. He then stretched out his hand and pulled Shen Yu towards him, and he sat her next to him as he restricted her movements. "What... what are you going to do to me?" Shen Yu asked with a trembling voice. "Do you think I''d be interested in doing something with a slut like you?" Chen Li asked with a snort, but then he took Shen Yu''s hair and blood and put them into the Yin-Yang Doll. Although she felt afraid of him, especially since she couldn''t move, Shen Yu also felt confused after she saw the doll, and she still didn''t understand what Chen Li was going to do to her. Chen Li turned his head and asked her. "Are you enjoying the sensation you have felt since three days ago?" Shen Yu''s eyes widened in shock after she heard that, and she finally got the answer to the strangeness that had happened to her over the past few days. However, before she could shout at Chen Li, she felt an extraordinary sensation in her lower body as soon as he touched the doll using his finger technique, which caused her to release a loud erotic moan. "Ahh~ No~" Instantly, Shen Yu''s body jerked repeatedly as her hands squeezed the back of the sofa, and her pussy squirted her love juice again and again, soaking the sofa and floor. However, Chen Li didn''t give Shen Yu a chance to enjoy her long orgasm, and he stimted her other sensitive parts, causing her to keep writhing and moaning. "Ahh~ Please! Stop it!" "Do you really want me to stop?" Chen Li asked as he used his finger technique at a higher level. "Ahh~" Shen Yu did not answer him and continued to groan, especially since her lust had clouded her eyes and mind. "Ahh~ this pleasure drives me crazy~" "Did you enjoy it, slut?" The warmth of his breath actually made Shen Yu''s lust overflow even more, plus the stimtion that continued to flow through her body made herpletely fall into the lustful pleasure. Even her expression became lewd, and her moans also became louder. "Ahh~" Chen Li then whispered to her again. "After this, I will take you to another ce, and you will definitely enjoy being there. Besides, your family and the others won''t know that you disappeared, for my subi will take over your ce." Shen Yu was shocked to hear that, but she couldn''t control herself anymore, especially since her lust continued to peak, and the pleasure of lust continued to fill her. Soon, Shen Yu reached her second long orgasm, and her body waspletely exhausted from it; even her vision became extremely blurry. After all, she was just an ordinary human, and the effect of Chen Li''s finger technique was too great for her. After he was satisfied with that, Chen Li directly cut through the air and brought Shen Yu to Sacha''s castle. "You can do anything to this slut, but don''t let her die, okay?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 273 Chen Li - Xiao Kong’er

Chapter 273 Chen Li - Xiao Kong''er

After returning from Sacha''s pce, Chen Li did not immediately return to Qingshui Mansion but went to the small hill near the Dongfang House instead, and he sat on a swing under the banyan tree while trying to recall his lost memories. Besides, Chen Li also tried to enter the memory fragment; he wanted to talk to Emperor Long or Hermit Long, but he couldn''t do it no matter how hard he tried. "Sigh! Maybe I was able to enter that ce on that day just by coincidence." Chen Li then wondered to himself. "What should I do next? Yang Lang and Shen Lu are already dead, while Bei Xiang and Yu Lei''s lives are already in my hands, and I can kill them whenever I want, so only Long Jiuxiao is left now. However, if I attack him now, then the people from the hidden families, especially the Tang family, will definitely appear immediately." "Are you afraid of them, Little Master?" Xiao Kong''er asked as she appeared in front of Chen Li. Chen Li shook her head at her. "I''m not afraid of them, but the situation in this ce is different from the Seven Moon Realm. If those people suddenly appear to the public, and I have to face them all at once, then this country will be in chaos." "That''s true." Xiao Kong''er nodded in agreement with him. "Unlike the true cultivation world, where killing or being killed is normal, the mortals on this are restricted by various uselessws. Fortunately, you still haven''t gotten Hermit Long''s memories, or you wouldn''t care about thosews and would have killed them directly." "Is Hermit Long really that evil?" "He doesn''t care much about humans, and he will use his abilities to kill or control them. Back then, a cultivator n offended him, and he controlled the strongest of them to ughter that n, whether they were guilty or not." Chen Li took a deep breath after he heard that, and Xiao Kong''er continued her exnation. "In fact, he is not the most evil among all the reincarnations of the original Long Wang, but he is very evil whenpared to his other reincarnations besides that one." "There is still a reincarnation of Long Wang who is much more evil than Hermit Long?" "That reincarnation of Long Wang is truly a menace, and he has no human side at all. Even though Hermit Long is also evil, he still has a human side, and he doesn''t kill humans carelessly as long as they don''t offend him." Chen Li felt relieved after he heard that. Although he had no problem killing people, he didn''t want to kill innocent people. "His reincarnation was neither a human nor a dragon, but he was a sinister living being, and he was much more vicious than the demons. However, among all his reincarnations, his life is the shortest." "Not a human?" Chen Li turned to Xiao Kong''er in confusion. Xiao Kong''er nodded and told him. "He is a true devil, and he is the most heartless among all of Long Wang''s reincarnations. Back then, he went on a killing spree, and he killed three-quarters of a''s poption just for his own pleasure, plus he did it without a care whether they were adults, children, or babies." "What the hell?" Chen Li shouted in shock after hearing that. "Aren''t his actions too excessive? Killing innocent adults is already terrible, but he also kills children and babies who are still ignorant." "Like I said before, he doesn''t have a human side, and he''s also very heartless, so you shouldn''t be surprised if he does such things." Xiao Kong''er replied as she let out a heavy sigh. Chen Li''s expression became very gloomy after hearing that, and he didn''t dare imagine if he met that reincarnation of Long Wang, let alone if he inherited his memories and character. "Then how did he die?" "Big Sis Shijian killed him with her own hands." Xiao Kong''er''s expression turned sad after she said that. "Even though it was very difficult for her, she was forced to make that decision, or else there would be more victims because of his actions, and she locked herself in the time realm for hundreds of years after killing him." "Xiao Shijian really cares about the original Long Wang, huh?" Chen Li muttered to himself. Xiao Kong''er told him directly. "After all, Big Sis Shijian is the oldest living creature in this universe, and the original Long Wang is the second oldest, so their bond is very strong because they have lived together for more than billions of years." "Ugh!" Chen Li suddenly felt a painful headache and groaned in pain, and some old memories shed through his mind. "Little Master!" Xiao Kong''er eximed in panic after seeing him like that. "What happened to you?" "Shijian... Time... I haven''t seen you for a long time." Chen Li mumbled softly before he fell unconscious, but Xiao Kong''er immediately supported him andid him on the ground. However, Xiao Kong''er raised her eyebrows, remembering Chen Li''s muttering just now. "Apparently, my words affect his memories, but he doesn''t seem to be able to remember them yet." "After all, those memories are far behind, and he hasn''t even regained the memories of Emperor Long." Xiao Hei said as she appeared in front of her along with Xiao Huoli, Xiao Jianyi, and Chen Meiyi. Chen Meiyi let out a soft sigh, squatted down beside Chen Li, and channeled her light qi into his body. "Kong''er, you have to be careful with your words, or things will be detrimental to him if he regains too many memories of the original Long Wang at once." "I myself didn''t expect that this would happen to him." Xiao Kong''er replied with a heavy sigh. Xiao Huoli then said to her. "Big Sis Kong''er, I think you should refrain from telling Chen Li too much information about the original Long Wang, especially about his rtionship with Big Sis Shijian. Otherwise, he will be like this again, and his memories will be a mess." Xiao Kong''er nodded in understanding. "After this, I won''t talk too much to Little Master about their rtionship." As for Xiao Jianyi, she didn''t say anything, but her eyes continued to focus on Chen Li. After they waited for a while, Chen Li finally opened his eyes, and he looked up at the night sky in a daze. "Are you okay, Li''er?" Chen Meiyi gently asked. "I''m fine." Chen Li replied with a nod. "Many memories shed in my mind earlier, but they disappeared again, and I can''t remember any of them." "It''s fine, Master." Xiao Hei said to him. "Sooner orter, all those memories will return to you, so you don''t need to force yourself to remember them all now." "Little Master, I-" "Sister Kong''er, it''s not your fault, so you don''t need to say anything." Chen Li interrupted her as he stood up, but he was surprised to see Xiao Jianyi. "You finally came, Sister Jianyi." "En." Xiao Jianyi simply nodded at him, and her look remained as cold as when they met for the first time. Xiao Kong''er chuckled and exined it. "Wan''er wanted to train more seriously in swordsmanship; I brought Jianyi back by force to teach her and Feng''er." "I see." Chen Li nodded in understanding. "That''s good; I also need her guidance regarding the technique, so I''m d that she''s with us now. Anyway, you guys can go back to Tianyi Realm first, and I will go back to Qingshui Mansion now." However, Xiao Hei immediately points towards the distance and tells him. "Master, the female bloodsucker demons from before are there now, and many people are chasing them." "Hmm?" Chen Li raised his eyebrows after hearing that and immediately opened his map to find their location, and he saw two ck dots surrounded by many people. "Long Xueyi and Long Huishan, huh? I didn''t expect that they could withstand my Heavenly Charm Technique for so long! But why are those people chasing them?" "Long Jiuxiao probably already knew their identity as vampires, so he ordered his subordinates to capture them." Chen Meiyi said to him. "Anyway, I think it''s better if you save them, and they might be useful to you." Chen Li turned to her big sister in confusion. "How can they be of any use to me? They are just demons, and they have difficulty dealing with those people." "You''re wrong about them, Master." Xiao Hei said as she shook her head. "Even though those two women are bloodsucker demons, they are not pureblood demons, and both of them have profound veins. If you pull them to your side and teach them to cultivate, they can be demon cultivators, and their demon abilities will be further enhanced." Chen Li nodded in understanding and asked Xiao Hei. "Can you reverse their condition? Since they''re not pureblood vampires, I think you can turn them into humans again, right?" "You''re right about that; I can turn them human again, but I need your help to do that." Xiao Hei replied to him as she nodded. "Anyway, we can talk about thister, and you have to save them first, or they will fall into those people''s hands." After she said that, Xiao Hei immediately entered Tianyi Realm, and the other spirit women also followed suit. On the other hand, Chen Li immediately disappeared from the small hill and rushed to the Long Sisters'' location. - To Be Continued - Chapter 274 Saving The Long Sisters

Chapter 274 Saving The Long Sisters

When he arrived at their location, Chen Li saw that the Long Sisters'' faces were extremely pale, and their bodies were also covered in wounds from the attacks of those people. However, Chen Li did not intend to directly help them, and he chose to observe their battle first. First, both women are bloodsucking demons. Second, they are the little sisters of Long Jiuxiao. "Hmm?" Chen Li raised his eyebrows as he watched the man standing at the front reflect the Long Sisters'' attacks. "I see, so he is Jin Kang, and his superpower is quite interesting. Unfortunately, his ability is useless against cultivators, so it is useless in the Seven Moon Realm, but I can still use him against Long Jiuxiao and the others." . . . "Hah¡­ Hah¡­" Long Xueyi breathed heavily and asked her big sister. "What should we do now? There are too many of them, and that guy also keeps reflecting our attacks." Long Huishan shook her head and asked Jin Kang. "Who exactly are you? Why are you helping them capture us?" "Young misses, my name is Jin Kang, and your big brother asked me to help them." He answered as he gave a signal to the people to immediately capture the two women. "No matter how hard you guys try, you won''t be able to fight me. So you two better surrender ande with us obediently, or else you will be hurt even more." "Tch!" Long Huishan gritted her teeth and attacked those people head-on, and Long Xueyi also followed her big sister to attack them. After some time, Jin Kang saw that the people were constantly being pushed by the two women, and some of them also had quite serious injuries. However, just as he was about to move, Jin Kang felt that his body became stiff, and he couldn''t even move his fingers at all. ''Shit! Could it be that the crimson-haired woman or her friends are nearby? No one can do this to me except them.'' Jin Kang was even more shocked when he felt a dagger pressed against his neck, and cold sweat immediately soaked his body. "Who are you?" "Hey, be quiet." Chen Li said softly as he pressed his dagger a little hard against his neck, causing a little blood to flow from Jin Kang''s neck. "Fortunately, you didn''t carry out Long Jiuxiao''s order to capture Bei Lian''er, or else I''ll slit your throat right away." Hearing that, Jin Kang raised his eyebrows for a moment. "So you are the crimson-haired woman''s husband, huh?" "Yes." Chen Li answered briefly as he watched the battle. "Anyway, I want those two women." "But- Guah!" Before he could interrupt him, Chen Li immediately beat Jin Kang, but he limited his strength because he didn''t want to kill him, and he did it so that Long Jiuxiao wouldn''t suspect him, especially since he still needed a spy to keep an eye on his enemy. "Argh!" Jin Kang continued to groan in pain because Chen Li beat him repeatedly; even his face was bruised by his punches. ''Fuck! This guy is much crueler than his wife!'' "Argh! Stop it! You hit too hard! My face and body hurt all over!" "Haha." Chen Li chuckled at Jin Kang''s expression and stopped beating him. "You know what to tell Long Jiuxiao, right?" ''Tch!'' Jin Kang gritted his teeth and nodded at him. "I know." "That''s good." Chen Li then smiled at the progress of the fight. "Your people are really weak, you know? Soon, they will definitely die at the hands of those two women, and I can capture them easily." As he held his bruised face, Jin Kang turned towards the fighting area, and several of his subordinates were already lying lifeless on the ground. "Ugh! Did you know that they are vampires?" "Of course, I know that they are vampires." Chen Li replied with a nod. "In fact, I''ve been targeting them since two weeks ago, but I certainly won''t use violence to capture them." "In that case, why don''t you capture them and take them away directly? That way, my people won''t have to die in their hands." Jin Kang asked as he endured the pain. Chen Li shrugged and replied to him. "After all, they are Long Jiuxiao''s subordinates, and I couldn''t care less if they die at the hands of these two women." ''This guy is really evil!'' Jin Kang cursed in his heart. Minutester, those people had died at the hands of the Long Sisters, and the two women instantly fell to the ground and breathed heavily. However, they were shocked when they looked in Jin Kang''s direction, especially when they saw his battered condition, and Chen Li at his side. "Shit! Why is he here?" Long Huishan mumbled as she tried to circte her breathing, but she felt that her body had no strength left. After all, they had already escaped and fought with Jin Kang and the others for so long. Unlike her big sister, Long Xueyi''s eyes lit up as soon as she saw Chen Li, especially since the effects of his Heavenly Charm Technique had a great impact on her, and she had always thought about him for the past two weeks. "Hah... hah..." Suddenly, Chen Li brought Jin Kang to move in front of the two women in an instant, and he immediately restricted their movements, shocking them. "Haha! You guys are really great, you know? Usually, not many women can withstand my technique, but you guys were able to hold back for a long time." "What are you going to do to us?" Long Huishan asked in resignation. "Hmm? What do you think I would do to you two?" Chen Li asked back with a faint grin, causing Long Huishan to shiver. Heughed softly at her reaction before letting go of Jin Kang, and he said to him. "You can go back to Long Jiuxiao''s ce now, and I will take these two women with me." Without waiting for Jin Kang''s reply, Chen Li grabbed the shoulders of the Long Sisters, and he took them away using the Void Tunnel. "What a freak! I''ve never met anyone who can move instantly like him!" Jin Kang then took a deep breath as he looked at the corpses. "Sigh, what should I say to Long Jiuxiaoter?" After he thought for some time, Jin Kang let out a heavy sigh, and he immediately left the ce. . . . Meanwhile, Chen Li had brought the Long Sisters to his mansion; he then took them to one of the rooms and sat them on the side of the bed before sitting in front of them. "Who turned you into vampires?" "Humph!" Long Huishan snorted and turned her head to the side. However, Long Xueyi immediately answered him. "Matthew trapped us when we came to the party, and he turned us into vampires." "Oh?" Chen Li was surprised to hear that. "Do you guys know Charlotte?" "Huh?" The Long Sisters immediately looked at him in surprise, and Long Huishan asked him. "How did you know about Charlotte?" Chen Li shrugged his shoulders and answered her. "Charlotte and Qin Ming tried to hypnotize Xian''er before, so she killed him and captured her." "I see." Long Huishan nodded in understanding and exined it to him. "In fact, Charlotte is our old friend, but we didn''t know that she was Matthew''s subordinate, let alone that she was a vampire, and she was the one who invited us to the party." "That bitch gave us sleeping pills and handed us over to Matthew." Long Xueyi continued her big sister''s words. Chen Li nodded after hearing that, and he asked them again. "Did Aotian ask you guys to watch over us?" "Yes." The Long Sisters answered with a nod. "You guys are really stupid! Aotian didn''t dare to face me, so he sent you guys to me." Chen Li spoke as he shook his head. The Long Sisters lowered their faces after they heard that; they actually regretted having followed their nephew''s request, especially since they were being hunted down by their own big brother now. "You guys-" The door was suddenly opened from the outside, and Anna immediately ran into the room before she jumped onto Chen Li''sp. "Honey! You''re really mean! You left me for five days!" The Long Sisters immediately looked at Anna with dropped jaws, for they recognized her identity as a werewolf, and they also knew that she was n''s pet. "How could this woman be with you?" Long Huishan suddenly asked him. Hearing that, Anna turned to them. "Oh? I remember you guys! Matthew once showed An a photo of the two of you! You are the vampires created by him, right?" "Tch." Long Huishan gritted her teeth at that. Long Xueyi asked Chen Li. "Does that mean you are the one who killed An?" "Yes." Chen Li nodded to her. "I was indeed the person who killed An and his subordinates." "I see." Long Xueyi nodded in understanding. "In that case, you-" "If you want to tell me about Count Maxwell, then it''s toote." The Long Sisters looked at him in confusion, and Chen Li exined it to them. "He hade here a few days ago, but Xian''er had defeated him, and he had been taken away to Heaven to be punished." The Long Sisters were in shock after hearing Chen Li''s confession, and Long Huishan asked him. "Did you know that Count Maxwell has a high status among the vampires?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 275 Mayumi Keiko Night I

Chapter 275 Mayumi Keiko Night I

"Even if Erasmus and Nicie to this country, I''m confident that I can defeat them." Chen Li casually answered them; he then carried Anna out. "Anyway, you guys can stay in this mansion for now, and you can recover from your injuries in peace. However, if you want to leave here, I won''t stop you either." After they left, Long Xueyiid down on the bed and asked her big sister. "Do you really think he can defeat those two vampire progenitors?" Long Huishan shook her head andid down by her little sister''s side. "Erasmus and Nici are powerful, but we don''t know Chen Li''s true strength, so I can''t be sure whether he can defeat them or not." Long Xueyi then turned to her. "What do you think if we stay here before our injuries recover? If we leave now, I''m afraid our brother will send his people to hunt us down again, and our situation will be a mess if that happens." Long Huishan nodded to her. "For the time being, we will stay here, but we will leave immediately after our injuries recover." Long Xueyi smiled in satisfaction upon hearing her big sister''s answer, and she immediately closed her eyes to rest, especially since her injury was quite serious, and her body was alsopletely exhausted. Seeing that, Long Huishan let out a soft sigh and looked up at the ceiling, and she was lost in her own thoughts. . . . After he apanied Anna for some time, Chen Li immediately entered the Tianyi Realm, and he went directly to the third floor of the pagoda. Even though he had had sex with Charlotte before, Chen Li still decided to lock her up there, but she seemed to enjoy her situation. Chen Li shook his head and went straight to the next room, but he was greeted by Xi Yue''s cold gaze, especially since she had been cooped up in that ce for so long. Even so, the chains that bound her had absorbed all of her Qi, leaving her body extremely weak and her face extremely pale. "Are you enjoying living here?" Chen Li asked sarcastically as he reached his hand towards the tube on the ceiling, and he immediately absorbed Xi Yue''s Qi within it. [Ding! You got 25,000 Yin Qi from Xi Yue.] (A/N: This is the umtion of her Qi absorbed by those chains.) Xi Yue was truly shocked when she saw that, and she finally realized her situation. ''Damn it! This room was no different from a cultivation furnace! He used my Qi to his advantage!'' Chen Li just smiled at her expression, but he suddenly remembered that the dual cultivation shop had risen to level two, so he immediately checked it. === [Dual Cultivation Shop Level 2 1. Impure Yang Pill: 100 Lower Profound Stones 2. Impure Yin Pill: 100 Lower Profound Stones 3. Yin-Yang Doll: 500 Lower Profound Stones 4. Half-Pure Yang Pill: 1000 Lower Profound Stones 5. Half-Pure Yin Pill: 1000 Lower Profound Stones 6. Yin-Yang Vitality Pill: 5000 Lower Profound Stones 7. -------] === [Half-Pure Yang Pill: Increases the Yang Qi generated by the user by 50%.] [Half-Pure Yin Pill: Increases the Yin Qi generated by the user by 50%.] Chen Li nodded in satisfaction after he read both of them. As for the vitality pill, he certainly understood the benefits of the pill, but he had no intention of using it. Chen Li decided to buy some of the Half-Pure Yin Pill, especially since it could help him get more Yin Qi from his women. Besides, he also bought some of the Half-Pure Yang Pill, which would be useful for his women, and they would get more Yang Qi from him. [You have purchased the Half-Pure Yin Pill x50: 50,000 Lower Profound Stones have been deducted.] [You have purchased the Half-Pure Yang Pill x10: 10,000 Lower Profound Stones have been deducted.] After that, Chen Li opened Xi Yue''s mouth forcefully and threw the pill into her mouth, and he used his Qi to dissolve and spread the pill throughout her body. "Ugh!" Instantly, Xi Yue grimaced as soon as she felt her Yin Qi overflow, but those chains immediately absorbed it, and it went on again and again. Chen Li was satisfied seeing Xi Yue''s Yin Qi continuously flowing into the tube, and he said to her. "You can rest assured; I won''t touch you, but I will continue to milk your qi to improve my cultivation." After he said that, Chen Li decided to go down to the first floor, but Mayumi Keiko was already waiting for him there. He then pulled her into his arms, briefly kissed her lips, and asked her. "Why are you here at this hour?" "I want to talk to you about my father''s research." Mayumi Keiko answered with a serious look. Chen Li raised her eyebrows. "What did you find out?" Mayumi Keiko immediately took out her smartphone and showed him some pictures she had taken from her father''sb yesterday, and Chen Li''s expression became a little bad after seeing all that. "Actually, I already suspected this matter when Mo Ling attacked me, and I saw his hands turn into demon ws, so I decided to check my father''sb. However, I didn''t expect that he would give the bloodlines of several demons to those people, except Xiao Yang. So now they not only have superpowers, but they also have demon powers." Chen Li nodded in understanding and spoke to her. "I understand your worries, but you don''t need to think too much about them. It''s not that I underestimate them, but I have experienced the strength of demon beasts myself, so I quite understand their strength. Even though they have demon power now, I''m sure their bloodlines don''te from high-ranking demons, so they won''t be stronger than those demon beasts. Even if their bloodlinees from high-ranking demons, I''m confident that I can defeat them, especially since my bloodline is stronger than theirs." "You''re right about that; I was indeed overly worried about their strength." Mayumi Keiko answered with a soft sigh. "Even Xian''er and Sister Xing''er can defeat Count Maxwell easily, so you should be able to defeat those people too." Chen Li nodded to her. "Even though I am very confident in my abilities, I will not immediately look for trouble with them, and I will still continue to train to increase my strength in the Seven Moon Realm and Hell." "Can I go with you to the Seven Moon Realm?" Chen Li was surprised by her request, and Mayumi Keiko immediately exined it to him. "Xian''er told me that you wanted to focus on training in the Southern Forest, so I wanted toe with you to train. Although Sister Hei and the others can continue to protect me, I don''t want to remain dependent on them forever, and I want to be able to protect myself like Sister Wan''er and the others. As for hell, I certainly can''t go there, especially since I don''t have a special bloodline like you, so I will focus on training in that realm." "All right." Chen Li replied with a nod as he smiled. After all, he wasn''t a god and wasn''t omnipotent, and he couldn''t possibly be in various ces at the same time, so he was truly happy to hear that his woman had the intention of bing stronger. "However, before you go there, I must help you improve your cultivation first, especially since you didn''t join our seclusionst time." Hearing that, Mayumi Keiko pouted her lips and sulked at him, "It''s all my father''s fault! If he hadn''t kept an eye on me back then, I would have been able to join you guys, and my cultivation would have risen even higher by now." "Haha." Chen Liughed softly after he heard that. He then gently pinched Mayumi Keiko''s cheeks and spoke to her. "You don''t need to worry; I''ll apany you for a few days, okay? I''m sure your cultivation can improve faster, especially since I''ve reached the Soul Realm now, so your cultivation won''t begging behind your sisters." "Is that true?" Mayumi Keiko asked with sparkling eyes, like a little girl who had just gotten her favorite thing. "Why would I lie to you?" Chen Li asked back as heid Mayumi Keiko on the bed, which aroused her quickly. "You are all my women, so I will always treat all of you fairly." Mayumi Keiko smiled happily at his words; she then pulled Chen Li''s head closer and kissed him passionately on the lips directly. Her hand slid into his pants, grasped his dick, and moved swiftly. Chen Li returned Mayumi Keiko''s kiss without hesitation, and his hands danced over her breasts, which were still covered by her shirt and bra. Even though her breasts weren''t big, they were really soft and firm, which made him really enjoy squeezing them. "Mhn~" Mayumi Keiko moaned incoherently, and her lust, which was already burning from the effects of the bed, became even more burning. She then kissed him even more passionately, and her hand moved faster on his dick as she squeezed it carefully so as not to hurt it. However, Mayumi Keiko suddenly separated their lips and reversed their positions; she then untied his belt and took off her pants along with her underwear. After that, she held his dick and looked at it with a lustful gaze. "Hehe! Husband, your little dragon is already this hard!" - To Be Continued - Chapter 276 Mayumi Keiko Night II**

Chapter 276 Mayumi Keiko Night II**

Currently, Chen Li is sitting at the foot of the bed, and Mayumi Keiko is kneeling on the floor with her face right in front of his little dragon. Mayumi Keiko''s left hand held Chen Li''s hardened dick while moving slowly, plus her tongue licked the shaft of his dick, and her right hand continued to gently squeeze his testicles. "Ugh!" A muffled moan escaped Chen Li''s mouth as Mayumi Keiko inserted his dick in her mouth, even more so as her soft tongue danced above its head. Slurping sounds began to be heard as Mayumi Keiko sucked Chen Li''s dick, and the warmth from her mouth made his little dragon grow harder. *Slurp... Slurp...* "You''re getting better at this, Keiko." Chen Li said as he gently rubbed her head, for he really enjoyed her sucking, which was not strong but not soft either. Hearing that, Mayumi Keiko looked up and winked coquettishly at him, and her head moved faster; even her suction on his dick became stronger, causing Chen Li to continue moaning from the pleasure of her service. "Many men yearn to get you as their woman, but I''m the lucky one because you chose me." Chen Li softly said as she continued to look at Mayumi Keiko lovingly. "Back then, I could only admire you from the TV screen, but now you are in front of me and serving me like this, and I''m really happy to have you by my side." ''I also feel the same as you.'' Mayumi Keiko replied via voice transmission as she continued her actions to satisfy Chen Li. ''Not only did our meeting bring big changes in my life, but it also brought me together with the man I dreamed of, and I feel truly blissful to be your wife.'' Her words made Chen Li smile broadly, and he became impatient to take Mayumi Keiko as his womanpletely. He took out the Half-Pure Yang Pill and swallowed it directly. "I''m going to release my cum, okay?" Mayumi Keiko looked up at him in surprise, but she immediately nodded at him, especially since she couldn''t wait to hand herself over to Chen Lipletely, and she would truly be his woman. Chen Li immediately held her head, and Mayumi Keiko inserted his dick a bit deeper into her mouth. Unlike their first intimate, she was eager to swallow his cum, especially since his Yang Qi could help her cultivation improve faster. *Gulp... Gulp...* Soon, Chen Li''s cum started to flow down her throat, and Mayumi Keiko greedily swallowed every drop of it. However, she was really surprised because the amount of cum he released was so much, and she could feel that her cultivation was starting to increase every time she swallowed it. Since her cultivation is the lowest among his women, Chen Li deliberately did this to assist Mayumi Keiko, especially since his Yang Qi became more abundant after he swallowed the pill, hoping that she would not feel left behind by her sisters anymore. After a while, Chen Li stopped releasing his cum, and Mayumi Keiko immediately released his dick from her mouth before she cleaned her mouth with Qi. She then jumped into hisp, wrapped her arms and legs around him, and gave him a deep kiss. "Your Yang Qi is truly formidable, Husband. If you continue to fill my body with it, my cultivation will definitely soon reach the Core Realm like Xian''er." "Honestly, you don''t need to act like this, Keiko. I know you want to be strong to protect yourself and help me, but you don''t need topete with Xian''er or the others." Chen Li replied as he let out a soft sigh. "After all, everyone''s body strength and cultivation speed are different, and it will have a bad effect on your foundation if your cultivation increases too fast, so it would be better if you took one step every time." Hearing that, Mayumi Keikoid her head on Chen Li''s broad shoulders and hugged him tighter. "Honestly, I''m afraid you won''t care about me anymore if my cultivation is far behind theirs." "Why do you have to think like that?" Chen Li hugged Mayumi Keiko back. "As I said before, you are all my wives, so I will definitely treat all of you fairly, and I will definitely help you and the others to improve your cultivation." "I know you will treat us fairly, but-" "I promise, I will never neglect or leave you behind in my entire life." Mayumi Keiko immediately raised her face and looked at Chen Li with a gentle gaze. "Take me as your wife, husband." "Do you want to lie down first?" Chen Li asked her, especially since Mayumi Keiko was still a virgin. "No." Mayumi Keiko shook her head at him. "I want to do it in this position, so I can keep looking at your face, and I think it''s more intimate this way." "As you wish, my dear." Chen Li then lifted Mayumi Keiko''s body and pointed the tip of his dick at her wet pussy, but he could hear the sound of her heartbeat bing very fast. "Are you nervous?" Mayumi Keiko nodded to him. "Honestly, I feel excited, nervous, and scared at the same time. Even though my pussy is already wet enough, your little dragon is too big and hard." Chen Li chuckled at that. "How can I satisfy all of you if my little dragon is small and bby?" ''Well, that''s true." Mayumi Keiko then hugged Chen Li''s neck. "Let me do it, okay?" "All right." Chen Li unhesitatingly agreed to her request. "If you feel a lot of pain, you can just stop and don''t force yourself." Mayumi Keiko inhaled and exhaled repeatedly to make herself as calm as possible; only then would her lower body muscles not be tense. Once she felt truly ready, she immediately lowered her body very slowly, and the head of Chen Li''s dick began to enter her virgin pussy. "Argh!" Mayumi Keiko groaned in pain and hugged Chen Li tighter, but she chose to endure it and continue to lower her body. "Argh~ husband~ your little dragon is starting to enter my body! But it hurts so much!" "I''ll ease the pain, okay?" "No!" Mayumi Keiko shook her head vigorously. "Argh! A woman''s first experience is so precious, so I don''t want to miss it." Chen Li sighed upon hearing that. He then kissed Mayumi Keiko''s lips, and his hands slightly roughly squeezed her breasts as his fingers pinched her nipples between them. "Mhn~" Mayumi Keiko immediately returned Chen Li''s kiss and pushed her body downwards again, but the pain in her pussy caused her to identally bite his tongue when it entered her mouth. ''Ugh! I must not lose to Xian''er and the others, and I must endure this pain!'' Even so, Chen Li ignored the pain of his tongue and enjoyed the incredible pleasure of his dick instead. ''Oh gosh! I really can''t take it anymore! Her inner walls mp my dick so tight! Ugh!'' Mayumi Keiko was startled when she felt Chen Li''s dick throbbing intensely, and his cum gushed directly into her body, making her inside even slippery. Even though she felt excruciating pain, she felt proud that she had been able to make him orgasm, even though his dick had not entered very deep yet. ''Damn!'' Chen Li cursed in his heart when he felt Mayumi Keiko''s lower body muscles tighten and his dick be increasingly squeezed by her pussy. ''Ugh! She did this on purpose!'' ''Argh! Even though this is still painful, his cum makes his dick enter my body more smoothly.'' Mayumi Keiko immediately lowered her body faster than before, and Chen Li''s dick sank deeper into her pussy. The friction of his shaft on her clitoris, caused her pain to lessen and give way to pleasure. ''Ahh~ this is getting incredible.'' After a while, they felt the final barrier. However, before Chen Li could stop her, Mayumi Keiko immediately dropped her body onto hisp, which caused his dick to instantly tear her chastity. [Ding! You got 2500 Virgin Qi from Mayumi Keiko.] [Do you want to register Mayumi Keiko as your harem?] ''Yes!'' [Mayumi Keiko has been added as your harem] Mayumi Keiko hugged Chen Li much tighter than before, and she let out a painful cry. "Argh! This pain is so fucking hurting!" Chen Li was stunned for a moment after hearing her curse like that, but he immediately channeled his light qi into Mayumi Keiko''s body. "You''re too hasty, you know?" "Sob... I don''t care!" "Hiss!" Chen Li grimaced when Mayumi Keiko bit his neck so hard, but he didn''t stop her and continued to help her to relieve her pain. "Are you happy now, my dear?" Mayumi Keiko let go of her bite, but sheughed and sobbed as soon as she saw the bite marks on Chen Li''s neck. "Hehe... Sob... I''m truly happy because I''m finallypletely yours, and you will be thest man in my life." "Haha." Chen Liughed softly when he heard that. "Of course, I will be yourst man, and I will beat anyone who dares to covet over you." "Hehe." Mayumi Keiko giggled and wiped her tears. "This is just the beginning! You promised to apany me for a few days here." "Sure!" Chen Li then took the Half-Pure Yin Pill and put it into Mayumi Keiko''s mouth. "Swallow it, and we will start our dual cultivation." - To be Continued - Chapter 277 Learning Alchemy

Chapter 277 Learning Alchemy

"What the hell happened to you? Who beat you up this time?" Long Jiuxiao asked with a look of shock as soon as he saw Jin Kang. ''Tch! It''s all your fault!'' Jin Kang cursed in his heart before answering his questions. "After we had cornered your two sisters, a foreign old man suddenly appeared in front of us, and he immediately massacred my people." "A foreign old man?" Long Jiuxiao frowned upon hearing that. "Describe his characteristics." With a straight face, Jin Kang immediately made up a story for him. "He has blonde hair, and his eyes are red like your sister''s, so I suspect he is a vampire like them." ''Could he be Jiro''s person? But why did he kill my subordinates?'' Long Jiuxiao wondered in his heart. "If he really was a vampire, why did he let you go?" Jin Kang sighed heavily and answered him with a bitter smile. "Boss, that old man deliberately let me go to give you a warning." "What did the old man say?" Long Jiuxiao asked with a darkened face, especially since no one had ever dared to threaten him before. "He asked me to tell you that your sisters are his subordinates, and he will not spare anyone who intends to capture them, including you." Even though he was lying, Jin Kang''s expression looked very serious, and even Long Jiuxiao didn''t realize that he was lying to him. "If you dare order your other subordinates to hunt them again, he wille to this house and kill your family." *Bam* "Bastard!" Long Jiuxiao instantly cursed furiously as he pounded his desk very hard, and his face became extremely dark; even the muscles on his face bulged out. "How dare that old man threaten me! Who does he think he is?" "It''s no use for you to be angry like this, Boss." Jin Kang answered as he shook his head. "Even though you have a speed superpower, that old man can move before I can blink, so your speed is useless in front of him." Hearing that, Long Jiuxiao red fiercely at Jin Kang, but he remembered the time when Xuanyuan Wan''er stopped him so easily, and he couldn''t even see her move. "Is that guy''s movement really that fast?" "Yes." Jin Kang nodded repeatedly. "In fact, the old man''s movement was like instant movement." Long Jiuxiao leaned back in his chair and stared at the ceiling. "You can go to the hospital and treat your wounds." "Yes." Without waiting any longer, Jin Kang immediately left Long Jiuxiao''s room, but he wasughing in his heart because he didn''t suspect his lie at all. Not long after, Long Aotian entered his father''s room. "What happened? Why did I hear you so angry just now?" "Nothing." Long Jiuxiao shook his head and asked him back. "Where is your mom?" "My mom decided to stay overnight at Grandpa Tang''s house, but she will be back tomorrow." Long Aotian then conveyed his idea. "Dad, I want to go meet those people, and I want to ask them to get rid of Mo Xie as quickly as possible, or we will continue to face strange situations like now." Long Jiuxiao raised his eyebrows after hearing that, but he immediately agreed to his son''s request after he thought about it. "All right, you can go to Harbin to meet them, and you can tell them that I sent you." "Okay." . . . Since they were too engrossed in dual cultivating, Chen Li and Mayumi Keiko didn''t realize that it was already morning in the outside world. Even so, they didn''t dual cultivate non-stop, especially since Mayumi Keiko had to stabilize her cultivation every time her cultivation broke through to the next stage, and Chen Li continued to apany her by her side. Meanwhile, Lin Qingzhu was sitting together with her son''s women at the dining table, and she asked Feng Xian''er. "Where''s Li''er? Has he still not woken up from his sleep?" Feng Xian''er chuckled at that. "Aunt Qingzhu, he is apanying Sister Keiko inside the pagoda, and they have been there since midnight." "Huh?" Lin Qingzhu and the others were shocked to hear that, especially since they remembered the difference in the flow of time within Tianyi Realm, which meant they had been dual cultivating for approximately three days. While she was feeding Xing Bao''er, Yu Hua asked them. "Why are you guys surprised like that? Have you all forgotten what happened when we were in seclusion before?" "No." Xiao Xianglin shook her head at her. "Chen Li is too strong in dual cultivation, even with several of us serving him in turns, but we were still overwhelmed by him." "Hehe." Shen Qing giggled and asked them. "What do you think about Sister Keiko''s condition now? I''m worried that she can''t get out of bed now, or she might fall unconscious because she''s too exhausted." "That might happen." Chen Wei''er replied as she nodded. Yang Li, Bei Lian''er, Yu Xuan, and the two female angels also agreed with Shen Qing''s opinion, especially since they had personally experienced Chen Li''s prowess in dual cultivation. Lin Qingzhu and Dongfang Wenxin couldn''t help but shake their heads, but they didn''t expect that Chen Li could be so powerful, and he could even satisfy so many at once. As for the Dongfang Twins, they looked gloomy listening to them, especially since Chen Li was still not willing to ept them. Meanwhile, the Di Sisters'' faces turned red after listening to their conversation. They naturally understood about dual cultivation, and they wondered in their hearts about Chen Li''s strength, especially since those women looked so proud when talking about his strength. Sun Xing''er, who was walking down, directly informed them. "Brother still apanied Keiko to break through, but he didn''t seem to have any intention of leaving there yet, and he wanted to practice first." They could only shake their heads after hearing that, especially since Chen Li was too serious about his training, but they really understood his purpose. Feng Xian''er then said to the Di Sisters. "Sister Chen! Di Jing! Shen Qing and I will take you guys on a trip to another ce today, and I''m sure you''ll definitely like that ce, especially since you can''t find everything in your realm." "En." They nodded at her; even Hui Ling looked happy after hearing that. "Since we don''t have any ss schedule, we wille with you to have fun." Dongfang Hanxue nodded in agreement with her twin sister, for she also felt bored with their lectures and cultivation. Chen Wei''er, Xiao Xianglin, and Xuanyuan Wan''er immediately went to the northern forest to train the Long Feng Pavilion members, but they were confused because they couldn''t find Yan Qiu in her room. Yang Li, Yu Xuan, and Bei Lian''er immediately entered the Tianyi Realm to train with the spirit women. Meanwhile, Lin Qingzhu and Dongfang Wenxin also left Qingshui Mansion, and they went to Qingshui Restaurant directly. . . . After Mayumi Keiko finished breaking through, Chen Li immediately left her to rest, and he immediately went to see Xiao Huoli, for he wanted to start learning about alchemy. However, Xiao Huoli actually gave him a very thick book and asked him to read it first, and inside the book were photos of thousands of herbs. She asked him to memorize all of them, and he read them for almost a full day. After he finished memorizing the herbs, Xiao Huoli began to teach him how to properly control fire while doing alchemy. In alchemy, there are five levels of fire that are always used. From the lowest to the highest. That''s because each herb has a different sensitivity to fire. There are herbs that require very low heat, but there are also herbs that require very high heat. As for fire control, Chen Li doesn''t have much trouble, for he learned to control his fire a long time ago. "First, I will show you how to prepare each of these herbs and how to extract their essences." Chen Li watched Huoli with a serious look and listened to every word she said. "Next, I''ll show you how to concoct the rank-two Soul Cleansing Pill once, and you will try to concoct the same pill as a start." Xiao Huoli started to fire up her furnace and put the first herb inside it. After five minutes, she put the second herb in the furnace. Fifteen minutester, she had put all the herbs inside. Since she was a Saint-Rank Alchemist, and the pill was only a rank-two pill, Xiao Huoli had no difficulty concocting the pill. In just ten minutes, she had finished concocting it, and she then threw five peak-grade pills at him. "Five pills have maxed out in one furnace, and you can try to make the same pill now based on all my previous exnations. I''m not asking you to make a peak-grade pill, and you can try to create any-grade pill first." "All right." Chen Li replied with a nod. Soon, Chen Li started to process the herbs one by one, ording to Xiao Huoli''s exnation. Since he was just starting to learn alchemy, it took him quite some time toplete his preparations. Although the results were not very good, Xiao Huoli still satisfied with the results. "Since these herbs are ready, you can follow the steps I showed you before to concoct the pill. However, alchemy requires a high level of concentration, and you will fail if your concentration is split up." "Got it." - To Be Continued - Chapter 278 [Bonus chapter] First Alchemy Success

Chapter 278 [Bonus chapter] First Alchemy Sess

*BOOM* "Cough... Cough..." Chen Li was shocked after his alchemy furnace exploded. "You lost control over your fire, Chen Li." Xiao Huoli sighed softly and spoke to him again. "You can try concocting the pill again, but you must seed in concocting the pill before all herbs are used up, or I will ask Sister Hei to use her curse on you if you fail." "Hehe, I would definitely be happy to do so, Master." Xiao Hei chimed in as sheughed evilly. Xiao Kong''er also said to him. "If you don''t want to experience Little Hei''s curse, then you have to try hard, Little Master." "You three are really evil, you know?" Chen Meiyi spoke as she shook her head. "However, I agree with their idea, so you must not fail, Li''er." As for Xiao Jianyi, she wasn''t too interested in whether Chen Li would seed or fail, and she would rather have him practice swordsmanship rather than alchemy. ''I''ll teach you guys a lessonter!'' Chen Li cursed in his heart, but Xiao Huoli stuck out her tongue at him, and he immediately tried to concoct the pill again. For several minutes, they continued to watch Chen Li perform his alchemy, but Xiao Huoli suddenly shook her head and let out a soft sigh, making the other spirit womenugh. Just as they expected, ten minutester, Chen Li''s alchemy furnace exploded once again. *Boom* "Your mental power wavering makes you fail! Try again!" Twenty minutester, a third explosion sounded in their ears. *Boom* "Try again!" An hourter *Boom.. Boom..* "Try again!" Explosions continued to be heard for the next few hours because Chen Li repeatedly failed in concocting the pill, and the spirit women felt that he would not seed, especially since there were only a few batches of herbs left. However, their thoughts were wrong because Chen Li became even more focused on his alchemy, and he didn''t even feel their presence; there was only his alchemy furnace in his sight. Xiao Huoli heaved a sigh of relief and smiled in satisfaction after she saw Chen Li''s expression. ''I knew it! He actually has the talent to be an alchemist, but the problems in his mind were too many, so he had difficulty concentrating before. But now he has regained his full concentration, and I''m sure he will definitely seed in concocting the pill.'' Several hourster, as Xiao Huoli had previously expected, the pill fragrances leaked out from within Chen Li''s alchemy furnace and filled the air. "After he failed dozens of times, he finally almostpleted the pill." Xiao Huolimented as she nodded in satisfaction. "Haha." Chen Meiyiughed softly when she heard that. "Li''er was afraid of Xiao Hei''s curse, so he tried hard not to fail." "However, Little Master''s concentration is truly extraordinary, and he still has a lot of time ahead to polish his skills further, so I think he might be able to surpass Little Houli in the future." Xiao Kong''er spoke as she looked at Chen Li tenderly. Xiao Hei shook her head after hearing that. "Old pervert! Our master may not only be able to surpass Huoli, but he may be able to reach that woman''s alchemy level." "Humph!" Xiao Jianyi snorted while listening to them instead. "Instead of him focusing on alchemy, it would be better if he focused on his sword path." Hearing that, the four women turned to Xiao Jianyi, but they could only shake their heads because there was only swordsmanship in her mind. Suddenly, Xiao Huoli turned to Chen Li again, and her smile instantly bloomed. "It''s here! The pill is finished!" === [Ding] [Hidden Quest: Learning Alchemy] [Status: Aplished] [Rewards: Alchemy Store Unlocked, Qiling Tripod Cauldron] === [Alchemy Store Level 1 1. Revitalizing Pill Form: 1000 Lower Profound Stones 2. Strength Enhancing Pill Form: 2000 Lower Profound Stones 3. One Star Yang Pill Form: 5000 Lower Profound Stones 4. Golden Ointment Form: 10,000 Lower Profound Stones 5. ---] === After he received all the notifications, Chen Li breathed a sigh of relief and opened the furnace, and he smiled with satisfaction at the pills he had concocted. Xiao Huoli took the first look into the furnace, but she was really shocked to see the pills, especially since Chen Li managed to concoct five peak-grade pills in one furnace. Chen Meiyi, Xiao Kong''er, and Xiao Hei were also shocked when they saw the five pills, and they looked at Chen Li like a freak. After all, he had just learned alchemy and failed dozens of times, but he actually seeded in concocting such high-level pills. "Why are you guys looking at me like that?" Chen Li asked with a look of confusion. Xiao Huoli sighed and shook her head. "This is the first time I''ve seen a novice alchemist sessfully concoct peak-grade pills. Moreover, not just one pill, but five pills." "Huoli is right, Little Master." Xiao Kong''er said as she nodded in agreement. "You have broken the image of novice alchemists, and you are the first novice alchemist to sessfully concoct peak-grade pills." "Hahaha!" Chen Meiyiughed contentedly as she sat on her little brother''sp, and she then hugged his neck and briefly kissed his lips. "You are truly a genius, Li''er!" Xiao Hei then speaks to him. "Master, if you can maintain your previous concentration and learn alchemy more deeply, I believe you will be able to reach that woman''s level of alchemy." "Hmm? Do you mean the alchemy goddess?" They nodded at him, but Chen Li immediately shook his head. "I''m still a novice alchemist, and she''s already at the pinnacle of alchemy. So it''s too early for you to say that I can reach her level, and I still have a lot to learn to reach her level." They smiled at his words, and Xiao Huoli said. "Anyway, since you seeded in concocting rank-two pills, you are now officially a Master Alchemist, and you can use all the rest of the herbs to make yourself more familiar with alchemy." "I know." Chen Li nodded to him; he then stored the five pills into the system storage, and he immediately started alchemy again. Unlike before, Chen Li waspletely concentrated on just his alchemy process, and he didn''t think about anything else. After another six hours, he used up all the herbs, and the result was another fifteen peak-grade pills, and he did it without any failure. "I can''t believe it! After he seeded in concocting it once, he never failed again." Xiao Huoli was really amazed to see Chen Li''s concoction pills. Chen Meiyi looked at her little brother with sparkling eyes. "I think it''s about time I taught him my Nine Golden Needles Acupuncture." "Do you really want to teach him your special technique?" Xiao Hei asked her in surprise. Chen Meiyi nodded to him. "After all, Li''er also has light qi, and he is talented in several things, so I think it won''t be a problem if I teach the technique to him, and he might be the best physician as well in the future." "I think that''s a great idea." Xiao Kong''er replied with a nod of approval. "If Little Master masters more abilities, they will be of great benefit to him, especially when he goes to realms higher than the Seven Moon Realm in the future." However, Xiao Jianyi suddenlyined to them. "Big Sisters! If you keep teaching him new things, then his progress on the sword path will be disrupted! He- Ouch!" Xiao Jianyi instantly groaned in pain as Xiao Kong''er pulled her ears and rubbed her head vigorously. "Hey, Little Jianyi! I know you want Chen Li to be skilled in swordsmanship, but he also needs other skills to take care of himself, and Xiao Guang''s medical techniques will be very useful for him." "Moreover, Chen Li is always serious in everything he does, so you don''t need to worry about that, and I''m sure he will also be a great swordsman in the future." Xiao Huoli added as she shook her head at her little sister. Hearing that, Xiao Jianyi wore a sullen look. "Tch! You all have too much confidence in him! I''m not sure he can master so many things at once! He should learn everything gradually, starting with improving his skills in the sword path!" Xiao Hei and the others could only sigh at Xiao Jianyi''s words, but they also couldn''t me her, especially since she was the Spirit of Sword, so she ced more importance on the sword path than anything else. After Chen Li opened his eyes, Chen Meiyi immediately said to him. "Li''er, you have been here for several days, and Xian''er told me that Wen Xia wants to see you, so you should leave and go see her." "However, before you go out, you should swallow the Soul Cleansing Pill first, so your soul will be better and more resistant to certain things." Xiao Huoli reminded him directly. Before Chen Li swallowed the pill, Chen Meiyi directly touched his forehead and shared the Nine Golden Needles Acupuncture with him; she also exined everything to him. After everything was settled, Chen Li went to check on Mayumi Keiko, who was still sleeping soundly, and he immediately left Tianyi Realm afterward. . . . However, Chen Li went to check on the Long Sisters first, but he found them asleep in their room. After that, immediately cleaned his body and left his mansion, but the two female angels decided to go with him. - To Be Continued - Chapter 279 Wen Xia’s Invitation

Chapter 279 Wen Xia''s Invitation

When they arrived there, Chen Li found Mu Qing talking with Ye Xiao, but they turned to him in surprise, especially after they saw the two female angels hugging his arms. After all, Mu Qing didn''t know Chen Li''s true identity, let alone the number of his women, so she was really surprised to see them. Even the fatty, Ye Xiao, looked jealous seeing their intimacy. Chen Li shook his head at their reaction, but he nodded in satisfaction after seeing that the residence building for his subordinates was almost finished. "Your work is really fast, Brother Ye." "Haha!" Ye Xiaoughed when he heard that. "You have paid me quite handsomely, so I can''t disappoint you, Brother Mo. Anyway, your factory building is ready, and the residence building will be finished tomorrow." "That''s good! I can bring my workers and their families here tomorrow, and my factory can also start operating immediately." Chen Li then turned to Mu Qing. "Where is Wen Xia, Miss Mu?" "She and Aunt Mingyue are supervising the instation of the machines." Mu Qing then asked him back. "Who are they?" "My name is Noelle." "I''m Sylvia." Noelle then continued. "We are Mo Xie''s lovers." "Eh?" Even though they had expected it, Mu Qing and Ye Xiao were still surprised to hear their confession. After all, both of them are such beauties, but they choose to share a lover. Ye Xiao then asked Chen Li. "How can you conquer their hearts? You really make me jealous, you know?" "Haha." Chen Liughed softly at that, and he then nced at Ye Xiao''s stomach. "Honestly, your face is quite handsome, but your body is too fat, so you should diet and exercise." "Pfft!" The three women burst intoughter, especially since Ye Xiao was indeed too fat; even his shirt could hardly cover his big belly. Ye Xiao rubbed his stomach and spoke. "There is a saying that a big belly indicates good fortune, so I won''t go on a diet to shrink my belly." "Hahaha!" The three womenughed even louder, which Mu Qing said to him. "However, if you are too fat like now, then all your fortune will be swallowed by the hospital because your body will be susceptible to disease, so you better take care of your health." "Even though I''m fat like this, my body is always healthy." Ye Xiao refuted her as he shrugged his shoulders. "Since my business here is finished, I will go to attend to my other matters." Without waiting for their answer, Ye Xiao immediately ran away from them, and they keptughing, looking at his big belly bouncing around. "That Ye Xiao is really proud of his big belly." Chen Li spoke as he shook his head. . . . Seeing them, Wen Xia immediately frowned and cursed in her heart. ''This guy! I''ve been looking for him for two weeks! He actually had fun with his women. But since when did he have two foreign women by his side? As far as I remember, Xian''er told me that he only had three other women, such as Mayumi Keiko, Yu Hua, and Xiao Xianglin.'' Unlike her, Yun Mingyue was one of Chen Li''s closest people, so she was no longer surprised to see Noelle and Sylvia''s intimacy with him. Chen Li just smiled at Wen Xia''s expression, and he asked them. "So when can our factory start?" "You can bring the workers tomorrow, so I can teach them how to operate these machines, and we''ll get this factory straight into operation once they''ve mastered everything." Wen Xia answered as she kept ncing at the two female angels, and her expression showed that she was jealous of them, but Noelle and Sylvia just smiled at her. "Anyway, since you are the owner of this factory, I will also exin the function of each machine to you." As they followed and listened to Wen Xia''s exnation, Yun Mingyue asked Chen Li. "Are we going to use the same building with your securitypany as our office?" Chen Li nodded to her. "Since the number of people who will work there is not much, and the third floor is very spacious, so we can use it as offices for bothpanies. Besides, I will use the first floor for our shop, and the second floor as a warehouse." "That''s good." Yu Mingyue agreed and informed him. "Anyway, I want to recruit Cai Yue to work as the receptionist in our office, especially since she needs quite a lot of money to pay her daughter''s college fees." Hearing that, Chen Li turned to Yun Mingyue in surprise, mainly because he felt familiar with Cai Yue. "If I remember correctly, she is Cai Yan''s mother, right?" "Yes." Yun Mingyue answered with a nod. "I see." Chen Li then sighed and said. "All right, you can ask her to work with us, and you can take care of her sry, Aunt Mingyue." "I don''t know what really happened to Aunt Cai, but I heard from my mother that her father decided to cut ties with her." Mu Qing suddenly spoke to them. Hearing that, Wen Xia joined in. "A few months after Cai Yue was kicked out of the Cai House, she gave birth to Cai Yan, but no one knows the identity of her daughter''s father." "That''s true." Chen Li nodded after hearing that. "When we were at school, Aunt Cai always came to our school to receive Cai Yan''s school results, but I never saw her father once." Sometimeter, Wen Xia had finished exining everything; Yun Mingyue and Mu Qing immediately left the factory, but she then asked Chen Li. "Can you meet me tonight?" "Is there anything else you want to discuss with me?" Wen Xia nodded to him. "I''ll meet you tonight, but where will we meet?" "You can go to my house tonight." Wen Xia answered as she sent the address to Chen Li''s number. "I''ve sent you my address, but I won''t be home until 10 p.m." "All right, I will be there at that time." After Wen Xia left them, Noelle said to him. "While you were busy with Sister Keiko, Michael sent us a message and asked us to return to Heaven, so we have to go back there for a few days, but we will return to your side again soon." "It''s okay." Chen Li then hugged and kissed them in turn. "You guys can go back to Heaven for now, and I will wait for you two toe back." "En." Sylvia and Noelle nodded to him as they returned to their angel form, and they immediately flew away and disappeared through the clouds. Chen Li sighed softly after they disappeared and immediately returned to Qingshui Mansion using the Void Tunnel, and he immediately went to Yu Xuan to tell her about his actions against Bei Xiang, Yu Lei, and Shen Yu. . . . Yu Xuan could only sigh inwardly after Chen Li told her everything, but she decided not to say anything to him, especially after her conversation with Yu Hua and Bei Lian''er two days ago, and she then asked him. "Did you also ask that subus to do something to Qiang''er?" "No." Chen Li shook his head at her. "Since I promised you not to kill Bei Qiang, I forbade that subus from doing anything to him." "I see." Yu Xuan let out a sigh of relief after hearing his answer, for she believed that Chen Li would not go back on his words. However, she was startled by his sudden action of carrying her, so she immediately hugged his neck. "What do you want to do? I''m afraid Yudie wille in here and see us." "That''s no problem, right? After all, Yudie already knows about our rtionship, and she doesn''t mind it either." After he said that, Chen Li immediately kissed Yu Xuan, and she returned his kiss without thinking twice. As they continued their kiss, Chen Li immediately pulled her negligee down before removing her underwear, and Yu Xuan also quickly stripped him naked. After they were both naked, Chen Li lifted and sat her on the dressing table, and Yu Xuan''s hands immediately moved behind her to support her body. Gradually, their kisses became hotter, and their tongues took turns entering each other''s mouths. When Chen Li''s tongue was in her mouth, Yu Xuan sucked it a little hard, and vice versa. Chen Li''s hands fondled her breast gently and mped her hardened nipples between his fingers, and Yu Xuan immediately spread her legs to the side when she felt his dick against her pussy, which was starting to get wet from his stimtion. "Mhn~" The friction of Chen Li''s dick on her pussy made Yu Xuan''s lust soar even more; she hugged his neck tighter and kissed him even deeper, and her body continued to sway from the pleasure that continued to flow through her body. Suddenly, Chen Li spoke to her via voice transmission. ''Xuan, I''ve never told you about this before, but I''m really happy that you chose to be with me.'' ''Me too; I also feel happy to be with you, Chen Li.'' Yu Xuan replied to him via voice transmission as well. *Click* Just as Yu Xuan was worried, Bei Yudie suddenly opened the door, and she froze in front of the door, seeing the two of them making out. However, her eyes moved down towards Chen Li''s dick, and she screamed in her heart. ''So big!'' - To Be Continued - Chapter 280 Dongfang Hanxue - Xiao Huoli

Chapter 280 Dongfang Hanxue - Xiao Huoli

*Bam* Bei Yudie immediately mmed the door to her mother''s room, and she dashed back to her room, but her face was as red as a ripe tomato. "Chen Li-" "Shh." Chen Li immediately stopped Yu Xuan. "I''ll talk to herter, but I''ll satisfy you first." Yu Xuan exhaled softly and nodded at him, but she immediately moaned as soon as Chen Li''s dick prated her pussy, and they started to dual cultivate. . . . Meanwhile, the Di Sisters enjoyed their time at the amusement park to the fullest, especially since Shen Qing and the others invited them to try various rides. Dongfang Hanxue wasn''t interested in all those rides, so she decided to wait for them at a stall and enjoy a ss of ice cream in front of her, but she kept sighing to herself. "Back then, Little Chen and I always enjoyed this ice cream together, and I really missed those times, but he still can''t remember everything." Suddenly, Xiao Huoli appeared beside her. "I know you can''t wait for Chen Li to regain his memories, but he still needs a lot of time for that, and we can only wait for now." "I know." Dongfang Hanxue answered with a soft sigh. "Do you want to taste this ice cream, Sister Huoli?" "No." Xiao Huoli shook her head. "After all, I am the spirit of fire, and this ice cream will have no taste for me." "I see." Dongfang Hanxue nodded in understanding and asked her again. "Anyway, who created the Ice Phoenix Scripture? I find it difficult to learn the fourth stage, so I need her help to guide me." "Her name is Xiao Bing''er, the Spirit of Ice." Dongfang Hanxue turned to her with a confused look, but Xiao Huoli exined it to her. "Despite her identity as the spirit of ice, she is the only Ice Phoenix left in this universe, and her real name is Feng Bing''er." "Where is she now? Is her injury still not recovered?" Dongfang Hanxue asked her again. Hearing that, Xiao Huoli released a heavy sigh. "Even though she is an Ice Phoenix, she has excellent healing abilities, and her injury should have recovered long ago." "Then why hasn''t she returned to the Tianyi Realm?" "Out of all of us sisters, Big Sis Bing''er''s temperament is the coldest, and she has aplicated rtionship with Emperor Long." Before Dongfang Hanxue interrupted her, Xiao Huoli hurriedly continued. "In fact, she is Xian''er''s little sister, and she loves Long Wang very much. That''s why she doesn''t want to return to Tianyi Realm yet, especially after she found out that Chen Li is his reincarnation." "Huh?" Dongfang Hanxue was truly shocked to hear that. "How could she possibly be Xian''er''s little sister? She is a fire phoenix, and Feng Bing''er is an ice phoenix." "Haha." Xiao Huoliughed softly after hearing her question. "Even though one of them is fire and the other is ice, the two phoenixes basically have the same bloodline, and she is really Xian''er''s little sister." Dongfang Hanyue nodded and asked again. "Can Sister Kong''er take me to see her? Otherwise, I won''t be able to learn the fourth stage of the Ice Phoenix Scripture, and my progress will be stuck at the third stage." "Actually, the reason why you haven''t been able to learn the fourth stage is because your Ice Phoenix Bloodline is still not active." Since she didn''t know anything about it, Dongfang Hanxue chose to wait for Xiao Huoli to exin it to her in more detail. "Only Big Sis Bing''er can help you activate your bloodline, and Big Sis Kong''er can take you to see her. However, the conditions in the Beast Realm are much different from this earth or the Seven Moon Realm, and I''m not sure if you can survive with your current cultivation." "Why is that? Are the beasts in that realm powerful?" Dongfang Hanxue seriously asked, for she really couldn''t wait to learn the fourth stage, and only Feng Bing''er could help her. Xiao Huoli shook her head. "Like in the Seven Moon Realm, the levels of the beasts in the Beast Realm also vary; some of them are weak, but some of them are powerful. However, the biggest difference between that realm and other realms is gravity, and it is much heavier than this Earth. So if Big Sis Kong''er takes you there right now, I''m sure you won''t be able to withstand that gravitational force." "Does that mean there are no humans living there? Dongfang Hanxue curiously asked. "And how heavy is the gravity in that realm?" "If wepare it to the gravity here on earth, the gravity in the Beast Realm is ten times heavier." Xiao Huoliughed softly at Dongfang Hanxue''s shocked expression. "That''s why there are no humans living in that realm, especially since not all cultivators have strong physiques, and the beasts there are also very ferocious." Dongfang Hanxue took a deep breath after hearing that because her cultivation was still very low, especially since she had never done anything intimate with Chen Li, and she then spoke to Xiao Huoli. "If Little Chen knew about this matter, I''m sure he would definitely rush to the Beast Realm to train." "You''re right about that." Xiao Huoli responded by nodding in agreement. "Chen Li is very eager to improve his physical strength, and the Beast Realm is the most suitable ce for him, but we don''t want to tell him about that realm yet. Although the gravity there is more useful to him than in Hell, his current physique is not ready for it. Once his Golden Yin-Yang Body Technique reaches level four or five, we will take him there directly; only then can he ovee that gravity." "Is there no other way for me to go to see Feng Bing''er?" Dongfang Hanxue asked with a look full of hope. "There-" Before Xiao Huoli could finish her words, a man suddenly asked Dongfang Hanxue from a distance. "Eh? Why are you alone in this ce, Hanxue?" Seeing that man, Dongfang Hanxue''s expression became extremely cold, and a small ice spear appeared in her hand. "If you daree any closer, I will directly throw this spear at you, Jiang Bai." Jiang Bai immediately stopped in ce after hearing that, but he still maintained a smile on his face and spoke to her. "Oh,e on, I just want to talk with you, so you don''t have to be so cold, right?" As for Xiao Huoli, Jiang Bai could not see or feel her presence, for he had no qi in his body. Even if he had qi, he still wouldn''t be able to do it as long as she didn''t intend to reveal herself. *Swoosh* Instead, Dongfang Hanxue threw the ice spear at Jiang Bai, which immediately stabbed into the ground right in front of him, and another ice spear appeared in her hand again. "I don''t want to talk to you, so you can leave me alone." Dongfang Hanxue''s eyes then sharpened. "If you still insist on bothering me, I will aim this ice spear at your dick." "Pfft!" Xiao Huoliughed when she heard that, but she didn''t expect that Dongfang Hanxue could act so coldly towards other men, and her cold attitude was a far cry from her warm attitude when she was with Chen Li. ''No wonder the ice phoenix bloodline chose her.'' However, Jiang Bai seemed undaunted by Dongfang Hanxue''s threat, and a ck aura enveloped his body instantly; even his expression became a little weird. Dongfang Hanxue and Xiao Huoli exchanged nces after they saw that. However, before Jiang Bai could move towards them, a purple lightning bolt shot down from above towards him, but he jumped immediately to the side to avoid it. Jiang Bai turned his head in another direction, but his ck aura instantly disappeared as soon as he saw Feng Xian''er, who was walking beside Dongfang Hanyue and the others. ''Fuck! Why is that fierce woman also here?'' "Hey, Jiang Bai! If you keep bothering Xue, I''ll beat you up!" Dongfang Hanyue shouted from a distance as purple lightning continued to sh around her body. Even from a distance, Feng Xian''er could clearly see the ck aura that previously covered Jiang Bai''s body, and she knew that it was his demon power. "You better listen to Big Sis Yue, Jiang Bai. Even though you have gained a new power from someone, you are still not my opponent. Moreover, not only me, but my sisters can also beat you up easily." ''How did this bitch know about my new power?'' Jiang Bai wondered in his heart, but he immediately turned around and left. Even so, he kept ncing at them with evil eyes, especially at Feng Xian''er. ''Bitch! I will definitely take revenge for your humiliation of me all this time!'' However, Jiang Bai''s eyes widened in shock as soon as Feng Xian''er suddenly moved in front of him, and she smiled faintly before swinging her fist covered in mes towards his stomach. "Guah!" Instantly, Jiang Bai curled up on the ground and clutched his stomach, especially since the force of Feng Xian''er''s punch was very strong, causing him to vomit several times. "Cough... Cough..." "It''s just a small lesson from me." Feng Xian''er said as she looked sharply at Jiang Bai. "If you dare call me a bitch again in the future, I will beat you even harder than this, and I''m not afraid of your families." - To Be Continued - Chapter 281 Evil Plans

Chapter 281 Evil ns

After that, Feng Xian''er and the others left Jiang Bai, who was still lying on the ground. As for Xiao Huoli, she immediately returned to Tianyi Realm to discuss the matter of Dongfang Hanxue with her sisters. Dongfang Hanyue then asked her. "Hey, Xian''er! How did you know that Jiang Bai called you a bitch? I didn''t even hear him speak." The other four women were also curious about it, for they also did not hear Jiang Bai say anything to her, but Feng Xian''er said that. Feng Xian''er turned her head and smiled at them. "I feel confused about exining it to you guys, but I have long had the ability to read people''s minds and hearts, and Jiang Bai called me that in his mind." "Huh?" They all looked at Feng Xian''er in shock, and Di Chen said to her. "Isn''t your ability too terrifying? With such an ability, no one can hide anything from you, and you can prepare counter-actions against people who have evil intentions towards you." "En." Feng Xian''er nodded to her. "That''s why I was able to win all the wars in the past easily, for I was able to read all the enemy''s ns." "Is that why you never get angry with us around Little Chen?" Dongfang Hanxue asked her. "Yes." Feng Xian''er answered her question with a smile. "Honestly, I know that you and Big Sis Yue have liked Chen Li since before he met me, and the feelings you both have for him are very sincere, so I don''t want to separate the two of you from him." "Then what about me?" Shen Qing curiously asked. "Hehe." Feng Xian''er giggled at her question. "I was the one who asked our husband to approach you because you are very worthy to be his wife, especially since you are a kind-hearted woman." Shen Qing shook her head after hearing that. "No wonder your rtionship with our husband is so extraordinary; it turns out you have such an ability, so you can understand himpletely." "When I first gained this ability in my current life, I felt frightened by it because I couldn''t control it, and I was always reading people''s minds uncontrobly." They nodded in understanding of her feelings. "However, Chen Li''s presence by my side makes me feel calmer, and I can control it more and more as I grow older." Suddenly, Di Jing asked her. "Does that mean you''ve also read my mind?" "Yes." Feng Xian''er answered Di Jing''s question truthfully, but her answer actually made her face very red with embarrassment. "Rest assured, I won''t tell anyone else about it." Hearing that, Di Jing let out a sigh of relief, for she certainly didn''t want people to know that she had peeked at them dual cultivating before. "Why are you blushing?" Di Chen asked her little sister as she looked at her in confusion. Di Jing shook her head. "Nothing." As for Jiang Bai''s dark aura, Feng Xian''er and Dongfang Hanxue chose not to talk about it, and they thought about discussing the matter with Chen Li first. After that, Feng Xian''er and the others took the Di Sisters to another ce, and they continued to have fun there. . . . Meanwhile, Jiang Bai immediately returned to his family elsewhere in the amusement park. "What happened to you? Why is your face so pale?" A woman in herte twenties asked him, and she was Jiang Bai''s big sister, Jiang Xiaorou. "I just feel a little unwell." After all, he was a man, so Jiang Bai couldn''t possibly tell her that he felt pain from a blow from a woman. "Where are your kids?" "They''re up there." Jiang Xiaorou replied as she pointed at one of the carriages on the ferris wheel. "Your niece liked the ride, and she asked her brother to apany her." "Then where is your husband?" Jiang Bai asked as he frowned. "Long Aotian contacted your brother-inw at dawn, and he went with him to Harbin." Jiang Xiaorou replied as she let out a heavy sigh. "Anyway, how is your progress with Dongfang Hanxue? Have you still not seeded in winning her heart?" "Tch!" Jiang Bai gritted his teeth after hearing that. "That woman is really cold, and she keeps chasing me away every time we meet." "Do you need my help to get her?" Jiang Xiaorou asked with a faint smile. Jiang Bai raised his eyebrows and asked her back. "Can you really help me get her?" "Yes." Jiang Xiaorou nodded to him. "Unlike yours, my superpower is unique, and my demon power strengthens it further." "Hmm?" Jiang Bai frowned after hearing that. "What exactly are your superpower and demon power? I already asked our father, but he said that you never told him about your powers." Jiang Xiaorou smiled faintly and pointed her fingers at her little brother, and Jiang Bai was shocked after he realized her superpower, but he was even more shocked once she used her demon power. "Do you understand now? If I use both of them on Dongfang Hanxue, then you can definitely get her by force." "Yes." Jiang Bai nodded to her. "But how do you approach her?" "Hmm?" Jiang Xiaorou thought as she lightly tapped her lips. "I have an idea for that, and I will tell you what to do once I confirm it, so you just have to wait for news from me." "All right, I hope you can do it as soon as possible." Jiang Bai nodded with a look of excitement. ''Heh! I''ll start with Dongfang Hanxue first, and that bitch will be my next target!'' . . . Meanwhile, after he finished having fun with Yu Xuan, Chen Li went straight to Bei Yudie''s room to talk to her, but he found her hiding under the nket. Chen Li then moved to her bed andid on the side. He then pulled Bei Yudie out of the nket and hugged her, but she immediately buried her red face in his chest. Chen Li smiled in amusement after he heard Bei Yudie''s loud heartbeat, and he could also feel that she was very tense. "Why are you like this?" "Isn''t this your fault?" Bei Yudie asked back in a barely audible voice. "It''s still daytime, but you''ve done such a thing with my mother, and you didn''t even lock the door." "Haha." Chen Liughed at that, and he then told him. "Earlier, I talked to your mother about your father and Yu Lei, and she felt down because of that, so I wanted to cheer her up." "Humph! Liar!" Bei Lian''er replied as she snorted. "Just say that you really like doing such a thing! Otherwise, you wouldn''t have so many women by your side now." "Well, you''re right about that; I do like doing that kind of thing with them." Chen Li then lifted Bei Yudie''s face and rubbed her cheeks. "Are you jealous?" "Yes!" Bei Yudie tantly admitted it. "You even brought Yun Qing and Su Mengyao into seclusion, but you actually left me alone, so I am very jealous of them." "Hey, you were mistaken about that, okay?" Chen Li replied as he shook his head. "Just like you, Little Qing and Little Yao are still minors, so I can''t do such a thing with them yet." "But you''ve done other things with them, right?" Bei Yudie said as she puffed out her cheeks. Chen Li smiled and nodded to her. "Yes, I have done other things with them, and you can do it too if you really want to." "Does that mean you can ept me now?" Bei Yudie wore a look of disbelief when she asked that. Chen Li did not answer her question, but he ced Bei Yudie on top of him and kissed her lips directly, surprising her. Even so, Bei Yudie didn''t mind that, especially since they had kissed before. She then closed her eyes and wrapped her arms around Chen Li''s neck, and she opened her mouth as she stuck out her tongue to greet his. Instantly, their tonguestched onto each other, and they danced together in rhythm. After they kissed for some time, Chen Li could feel that Bei Yudie was having difficulty breathing, so he separated their lips. "Are you satisfied with my answer?" "Hah... Hah..." As she caught her breath, Bei Yudie nodded at him. "Can you apany me to sleep tonight?" "All right, I will sleep with you tonight." Chen Li agreed without hesitation; he then lifted Bei Yudie up and sat her on his shoulders. "For now, I want to hear a lot about you, so let''s go for a walk." "Haha." Bei Yudieughed happily as she held Chen Li''s head. "Back then, you also carried me like this, and we took a walk in the garden while telling lots of stories, Big Brother Chen." "In that case, we will repeat the events of that day again, and you can tell me everything that happened at our first meeting." Chen Li said as he took Bei Yudie down to the first floor. Bei Lian''er, who was watching TV in the living room with Yang Li, smiled when she saw her niece''s cheerful expression. ''It seems that Chen Li has epted Yudie now, but I still don''t know how Yu Xuan feels about their rtionship.'' Chen Li then took Bei Yudie for a walk not only in the mansion''s garden, but he also took her to other ces, and she kept telling him about many things, including their first meeting. - To Be Continued - Chapter 282 Han Xian

Chapter 282 Han Xian

Meanwhile, two men walked together along a path in a snowy forest. One of them has golden hair, the other is a middle-aged man in his early forties, and both of them wore winter clothes, especially since the entire forest was covered by snow. "Hey, Aotian! Why did your father suddenly decide to summon those brutes?" The middle-aged man asked him. Long Aotian sighed softly and asked him back. "Uncle Qin Gang! Haven''t you heard about the news that happened recently in Beijing?" Qin Gang turned to him with a raised eyebrow. "Do you mean the news about Mo Xie? I''ve heard about him, but I don''t know too much detail." As they continued down the snowy path, Long Aotian exined to Qin Gang about the various things that happened in their city before, and he also told him about the people who had connections with Chen Li. "Even the woman who made Uncle Qin Feng suffer is also joining Mo Xie now." "Xuanyuan Wan''er, huh?" Qin Gang muttered softly, but his gaze was filled with the desire to kill. "However, I didn''t expect that Mo Xie could do everything so neatly, and he could even pull Xiao Xianglin to his side." "Even though we haven''t found any concrete evidence of his true identity, we are very sure that he is Chen Li, especially with Lin Qingzhu and Chen Wei''er by his side." Qin Gang was surprised to hear that, and Long Aotian continued. "Moreover, Xiao Xianglin has a very good rtionship with his aunt, so you shouldn''t be surprised if she decides to side with them." "I see." Qin Gang nodded in understanding. "No wonder your father wants to use those people to attack them." "Yes." Long Aotian replied with a nod. "Some people in Chen Li''s circle may be strong, but many of them are very weak, so we decided to call these people." "That''s true." Qin Gang sighed softly before speaking again. "Those people are no different from animals, and they have no morality, but the government deliberately covers up their existence, for they also use them to take care of certain problems." Long Aotian suddenly asked him. "Anyway, don''t you find it strange about Qin Ming''s disappearance? I heard that he has disappeared for two weeks, and Luo Zhenhai still hasn''t managed to find him." Qin Gang looked a little bad after hearing that. "Do you think Qin Ming''s disappearance has something to do with Chen Li?" "I think so." Long Aotian then exined it to him. "You must remember that Shen Qing is his fianc¨¦, right? However, she lives together with Chen Li in a luxurious mansion now, so I''m sure that he has something to do with Qin Ming''s disappearance." "If Chen Li is truly involved in his disappearance, I will kill him with my own hands." A glimmer of cruelty appeared in Qin Gang''s eyes when he said that. "Not only him, but I will also kill that damn Xuanyuan Wan''er." ''Haha! My father was right! This man is aplete moron! We can use him and those brutes to deal with Chen Li.'' Long Aotian inwardly muttered as heughed. "Let''s go; we have to meet those people soon. I''m really ufortable with this environment, and I want to go back to Beijing as soon as possible." "Not only you, but I also feel ufortable staying in this damn cold forest." Qin Gang said it annoyedly. . . . After they had walked for quite a while, the two men finally arrived at a vige covered in thick snow, and they immediately showed their identities to a man standing in front of the vige gate. The guard nodded in understanding. "Follow me; I will take you two to meet our leader." As they entered the vige, they could see that the vigers were very tall and muscr, and their expressions werepletely ferocious. Even though the weather in the vige was very cold, none of them had covered their upper bodies with clothes, but they didn''t seem to feel cold in the slightest. Suddenly, one of them ran to attack Long Aotian and Qin Gang, but the guard escorting them immediately stopped him. "Hey! You better not do anything to them! This blonde is Long Jiuxiao''s son! If he finds out that you are targeting his son, he will definitelye here with his men to attack us." "Hmm?" The man frowned and stared at Long Aotian and Qin Gang viciously, but he immediately turned around and left without saying anything. The guard then said to them. "Please forgive my friend; he is a little crazy, and he will attack any stranger whoes to our vige." "It''s fine." Even so, Long Aotian and Qin Gang felt tense in their hearts, especially since the man kept staring at them like he was staring at his prey. Before long, they arrived at the biggest house in the vige. "Our leader is inside, so you two can meet him directly." After he said that, the guard immediately ran away and left them, and the two men went straight into the house. "Why did you twoe to my vige?" A man about two meters tall with a muscr body covered in various wounds asked them directly. Long Aotian approached the man and showed his father''s token to him. Besides, he handed over a sketch drawing of Chen Li in Mo Xie''s form, plus photos of several other people to him. "Han Xian! My father ordered you to take care of them, and you can do whatever you want to them, including those women." However, Long Aotian did not give him the photo of Xuanyuan Wan''er and Xiao Xianglin, or else Han Xian would definitely not have the guts to ept the task. Han Xian didn''t say anything and looked at the photos one by one, but he frowned after he saw the photos of Lin Qingzhu and Chen Wei''er. "Aren''t these two women the deceased Chen Zhen''s wife and little sister?" "Yes." Long Aotian then pointed to Chen Li''s photo. "This man is his son, and he is quite strong with a metal superpower. Since he has disrupted the order in our city, my father wants you guys to eliminate him no matter what it takes." Han Xian was not surprised in the slightest to hear Long Aotian''s words, and he said to him. "All right, I will ept this task, and we will definitely kill this brat, but we will take these women with us." "That''s good." Long Aotian nodded in satisfaction after he got Han Xian''s answer. "In that case, you can prepare your people and leave for Beijing as soon as possible, but you have to do everything neatly so as not to cause chaos there." Han Xian simply nodded to him, and he immediately ordered his people. On the other hand, Long Aotian and Qin Gang immediately left the vige, especially since they really couldn''t stand the cold there. Sometimester, the two men had already returned to their car, and Qin Gang asked him. "Why don''t you tell Han Xian about Xuanyuan Wan''er and Xiao Xianglin?" "Haha." Long Aotianughed at his question. "Uncle Gang, have you forgotten the reputations of those two women? If I tell Han Xian about them, he will definitely reject the task, especially if he finds out about Xuanyuan Wan''er. Even the people from the government don''t dare mess with her, remember?" "I see." Qin Gang nodded in understanding. "In that case, I will take care of Xuanyuan Wan''er by taking advantage of their situationter." ''What a fool!'' Long Aotian sneered in his heart, for Qin Gang was overconfident in his abilities. "Let''s go back." . . . Meanwhile, Shiori Aya and Akira looked at Mayumi Keiko, who had just joined them in the living room, and they were really curious to see her so cheerful. "Why are you two looking at me like that?" Mayumi Keiko asked as she continued to smile, especially since she felt very satisfied after she dual-cultivated with Chen Li for three days in Tianyi Realm. Shiori Aya then asked her. "Does this mean you''ve done it with Chen Li?" "Haha." Mayumi Keiko giggled at her mother''s question. "I''ve done it with him, and I''m very satisfied after doing it." "Huh?" Akira gasped when she heard that, and she then asked her. "Isn''t Chen Li in China right now? So how did you meet him, Young Miss? Moreover, I haven''t seen you go anywhere since we came back from that country." After all, Akira didn''t know about cultivators and Tianyi Realm, so it was natural that she felt confused by Mayumi Keiko''s words. Mayumi Keiko turned her head and winked at her. "Secret!" "Young miss!" Akira pouted her lips. "Since you got together with Chen Li, you''ve changed a lot, and you''ve be very secretive now." "Haha." Mayumi Keikoughed softly, seeing her expression like that. "Hey, Akira! He has a lot of unusual abilities, and he cane to this country whenever he wants, so you don''t need to be confused by that." "Keiko is right, Akira. Chen Li is not an ordinary man." Shiori Aya then told her daughter. "Anyway, Saito came here looking for you this morning, but I told him that you were in another city, so you shouldn''t leave our house for the next few days." "I see." Mayumi Keiko nodded in understanding. "Sigh, I want to increase my strength even more, so I can face Saito and the others as soon as possible." - To Be Continued - Chapter 283 Fang Xieyu

Chapter 283 Fang Xieyu

In the VIP room, Long Jiuxiao was sitting opposite a woman with long ck hair, and her look was very serious as she looked at several photos in front of her. The woman was none other than Fang Xieyu, and her lips curled upwards after she saw Chen Li''s photo, and the look in her eyes seemed a little strange. "Is he really Chen Zhen''s son?" "Yes." Long Jiuxiao then asked her. "Are you going to take care of them all at once? Chen Wei''er, Xiao Xianglin, and Xuanyuan Wan''er are very strong." "No." Fang Xieyu shook her head at him. "After all, Chen Wei''er and Xiao Xianglin are former bureau chiefs, and the government doesn''t even dare to deal directly with Xuanyuan Wan''er, so I won''t be able to deal with them at once. As for Feng Xian''er, I don''t know for sure about her strength, so I don''t dare to confirm it for now. However, I remember for sure that the other women are just ordinary women, especially Lin Qingzhu and Dongfang Wenxin. " "You were right about those two." Long Jiuxiao spoke as he nodded. "Lin Qingzhu doesn''t have any superpowers, and Dongfang Wenxin''s superpowers aren''t that great, but those three women are always around them. However, you should be careful of Chen Li because we don''t have any urate information about him except his metal superpower. "A metal superpower, huh?" Fang Xieyu muttered as she looked at Chen Li''s photo sketch intensely. "I didn''t expect a young man like him to cause you so much trouble, so I thought he might have other superpowers, but I had to approach him first to confirm his other abilities." "How are you going to approach him?" Long Jiuxiao curiously asked, especially since he also didn''t have any information about Fang Xieyu. Hearing that, Fang Xieyu got up from her seat and moved next to Long Jiuxiao. She then patted his shoulder, which caused his vision to go nk for an instant. "Heh! Huang Tian often praised you in front of me, but you were no different from those idiot men, and you easily fell under my control." Fang Xieyu sneered as she shook her head. "Now, stand up and take off your clothes." Without saying anything, Long Jiuxiao stood up and took off his clothes, and Fang Xieyu said mockingly. "Tch! Your surname is Long, but your dick is too small. At first, I wanted to have fun with you, but your small dick won''t be able to satisfy me." "I hope you won''t disappoint me like this idiot." Fang Xieyu said as she picked up and rubbed Chen Li''s photo sketch. Afterwards, she packed up all the photos and left the room, leaving behind Long Jiuxiao, who still looked like a doll. Momentster, Long Jiuxiao returned to his senses, but he was shocked to find himself naked, and Fang Xieyu had also disappeared from the room. He immediately got dressed as he cursed loudly. "Fuck! How dare that bitch treat me like this! If she wasn''t Huang Tian''s person, I would teach her a harsh lesson." After that, Long Jiuxiao also left, but he kept wondering about Fang Xieyu''s superpower, especially since he couldn''t remember what happened to him after she touched his shoulder. . . . Chen Li brought Bei Yudie, who was still sitting on his shoulders, back to Qingshui Mansion, and she looked more cheerful after they spent time together. But Chen Li couldn''t find his women except for Yu Xuan, who was still sleeping soundly in her room. The two vampires and the werewolf are also the same as her, especially since they are only active at night. Xiao Huoli immediately told him that several of his women were focused on cultivating within Tianyi Realm, including Liu Ying, who was previously busy with her students'' exams. "Big Brother Chen!" Bei Yudie called softly. Chen Li looked up and asked her. "Hmm? What''s wrong?" "I want to take a shower, so you can put me down." After he put her down, Bei Yudie pulled Chen Li to the third floor. "I want to take a shower with you." "Eh?" Chen Li was momentarily surprised by that. "Are you sure?" "En." Bei Yudie nodded with a bashful look. "Yun Qing and Su Mengyao have already done it with you, so I want to do the same with them too." "All right, if you really want it, I will apany you to take a shower." Chen Li agreed without hesitation to fulfill Bei Yudie''s request, and they went straight to the bathroom in her room. When they arrived there, with a red face and a pounding heart, Bei Yudie began to take off her clothes. "Aren''t you going to take off your clothes, Big Brother Chen?" Chen Li smiled and immediately took off his clothes, but Bei Yudie''s face became even redder as soon as she saw his sleeping dragon, and her heart beat even faster after seeing that. ''Ugh! Previously, I only caught a glimpse of it, but it was really big after seeing it up close!'' Bei Yudie muttered in her heart as she removed thest cloth from her body, but she immediately covered her small breasts and pussy. Even though she herself asked Chen Li to apany her, Bei Yudie felt really embarrassed to be naked in front of him, and she also felt inferior because her breasts were smallerpared to Yun Qing or Su Mengyao, even though she was two years older than them. Seeing that, Chen Li immediately took Bei Yudie under the shower and pulled her hand from her chest. "Why are you covering them?" "My breasts are too smallpared to theirs, right?" Bei Yudie asked with a sad look. Hearing that, Chen Li squatted in front of Bei Yudie and held her breasts, causing her body to tremble slightly. "Why do you have topare yourself to them? Honestly, your breasts aren''t big, but they''re not small either, and I really like them." "Do you really like my breasts?" Bei Yudie asked in a low voice. "Yes, I like them." Chen Li answered immediately as he nodded. "Moreover, you''re still seventeen now, and they''ll still continue to grow at least for another year or two, so you don''t need to feel inferior to them." Hearing Chen Li''s answer, Bei Yudie felt relieved and smiled sweetly. She then turned on the shower, hugged his neck, and kissed his lips under the hot water. Chen Li himself immediately kissed Bei Yudie back, and his hands started ying with her small breasts. Even though they were small, they were round and bouncy, and he seemed to really like them. "Mhn~" Bei Yudie moaned softly when Chen Li squeezed her breasts, even more so when his fingers brushed her tiny pink cherries, and his action made her love juice leak out of her pussy. Soon, Chen Li separated their lips and licked Bei Yudie''s neck gently and slowly, and his hands continued to move actively on her chest. "Ahh~ It''s ticklish, Big Brother Chen." Bei Yudie continued to moan, but she did not stop Chen Li, and her body continued to writhe with pleasure from his stimtion. As she enjoyed his action, Bei Yudie stretched her hands downwards and held his dick, which she held with both hands, but its size was still too big for her. "Mhn~ Big Brother Chen~ Your thing is really a monster." "You can squeeze it harder." Chen Li whispered into Bei Yudie''s ear before he moved towards her chest, and his tongue immediately licked every inch of her breasts, which made her squirm even more. "Ahh~ Big Brother~ I feel really weird~" Bei Yudie moaned louder as soon as Chen Li put her nipple into his mouth, and his tongue danced around it and asionally pressed it gently. "Mhn~ Something... something ising out of my body~ Big Brother~" ''You don''t need to hold it and just release it.'' Chen Li said to her via voice transmission as he licked Bei Yudie''s nipples more intensely, and both hands gently kneaded her soft mounds. After all, Bei Yudie was still young and had never been intimate before, and Chen Li''s action brought her to the first orgasm in her life. Bei Yudie immediately hugged Chen Li tightly, and her body convulsed several times as her love juice flowed out of her body. "Ahh~ it''sing out~ Big Brother Chen~" [Ding! You got 100 Yin Qi from Bei Yudie.] Chen Li immediately stopped his actions and hugged Bei Yudie, and he gently rubbed her back while waiting for her to enjoy her first orgasm. Before long, Bei Yudie had finished her orgasm, but she instantly slumped in Chen Li''s arms, especially since her legs felt weak after she reached the peak of pleasure. "Hah... Big Brother... Hah... I feel really weird... Hah... but at the same time I also feel sofortable." "Haha." Chen Liughed softly. "You''ve just had your first orgasm, so it''s normal for you to feel weird, but you''ll definitely feel good if you have multiple orgasms." "En." A satisfied smile graced his face, and Bei Yudie then said to him. "Let me rest for a while, and I will satisfy you after this." "You don''t need to think about it." Chen Li lifted Bei Yudie to her feet and helped her to clean her body. "Let''s take a shower first." "En." Bei Yudie nodded and let Chen Li helping her, and her eyes looked at him lovingly. - To Be Continued - Chapter 284 Bei Yudie’s Resolution

Chapter 284 Bei Yudie''s Resolution

Bei Yudie was sitting right in front of Chen Li''s dick, and both hands were moving actively while holding it, but she felt confused about what she should do next, especially since she was inexperienced in sexual activities. Chen Li suddenly called Xiao Huoli out, and she immediately imparted the Celestial Yin Technique to her before entering Tianyi Realm again. Instantly, Bei Yudie closed her eyes to learn the technique, but her smile widened after she read the description, and she became even more eager to learn it. Minutester, Bei Yudie had already opened her eyes, but Chen Li immediately gave her the Heavenly Sex Arts. Since the technique was more like a sex book, Chen Li felt it was no problem if he shared it with all his women, so inexperienced girls like Bei Yudie, Yun Qing, and Su Mengyao could understand sex more deeply. Bei Yudie''s face waspletely red after she saw so many different styles of sex in the technique, but she finally understood what she had to do to satisfy him. "Big Brother Chen, I will satisfy you now, okay?" "All right, but you don''t need to force yourself." Chen Li answered as he smiled. "En." Bei Yudie thenid on her stomach between Chen Li''s legs and brought her head close to his dick, and she immediately stuck out her tiny tongue to lick the shaft; even her hands continued to move steadily on it as she squeezed it a bit hard. Chen Li smiled, seeing Bei Yudie so eager to satisfy him, and he rubbed her head gently as he inwardly muttered. ''Sigh. To this day, I still can''t understand how they could fall in love with me. Yudie only met me once, and it was many years ago, but she''s harbored feelings for me since then.'' [Isn''t that great, Little Master?] Xiao Kong''er suddenly spoke to him. [I have watched Yun Qing, Su Mengyao, and Bei Yudie for quite some time, and I can see that they love you sincerely. Even your ex-teacher, Liu Ying, is the same as them; she also wholeheartedly loves you, but she is still afraid to make a decision.] ''Sister Ying, huh?'' Chen Li mumbled in his heart. ''What do you think I should do with her, Sister Kong''er?'' [What else? Of course, you have to approach Liu Ying more seriously, and you must convince her that epting you is the best thing for her.] "Ugh!" Chen Li grimaced slightly when Bei Yudie put his dick into her mouth, especially since her teeth scratched the head of his dick. Hearing that, Bei Yudie looked up and asked him. "Did I do it wrong, Big Brother?" "No." Chen Li shook his head at her. "However, it is quite sensitive, so don''t let your teeth scratch it." "Oh, I see." Bei Yudie nodded in understanding and put Chen Li''s dick into her mouth again, and she did it more carefully. ''Ugh! This monster makes it difficult for me to breathe!'' Even so, Bei Yudie continued her actions, and her tongue licked the head of Chen Li''s dick as she sucked it a little hard, plus her hands continued to y with the shaft. Slowly, Chen Li began to feel the pleasure of Bei Yudie''s service, and he could also feel that her saliva was moistening his dick. ''Sigh, I have to think of a way to approach Sister Ying, and I''ll convince her to ept me.'' [Hehe, that''s great! That way, you two can help each other be stronger, and Liu Ying will be a strong ally for us in the future.] Chen Li only shook his head after hearing Xiao Kong''er''s words because he still hadn''t thought about the matters in the Five Divine Heavens, especially since that ce was still far beyond his reach, so he wanted to take it one step at a time. *Slurp... Slurp....* Chen Li became aroused upon observing Bei Yudie''s head moving so rapidly, and her sucking on his dick bing more intense. Heid her on top of him, spread her legs to the side, and buried his head in her pussy, which covered by a tidy ck forest. Bei Yudie''s body was electrified, and her love juice instantly wet her pussy. Her lust increases rapidly, and she suckles his dick even more rapidly while continuing to lick the head. ''Mhn~ Big Brother Chen is licking my pussy~ I really feel strange, but this sensation is really enjoyable.'' Suddenly, Chen Li turned towards the bedroom door, and he saw Feng Xian''er standing there with a broad smile, but she immediately left again because she didn''t want Bei Yudie to feel embarrassed by her. Sometimeter, both of them reached their orgasm, and Chen Li immediately licked her love juice clean. [Ding! You got 100 Yin Qi from Bei Yudie.] On the other hand, Bei Yudie felt confused about what she should do with Chen Li''s cum, but he suddenly told her in her mind, so she gulped his semen down at once, and she was shocked to sense her cultivation instantly breaking through to Peak Qi Realm. After all, Chen Li''s cultivation was already at the Soul Realm, and their cultivation was three major stages apart. After that, Chen Li turned Bei Yudie to face him and cleaned her mouth with Qi. He then kissed her lips for a moment and asked her. "Are you satisfied now?" "En." Bei Yudie nodded to him. "But I want to do it again another time, okay?" "Yes." Chen Li then said to her. "Don''t worry, I won''t push you aside again from now on, but we won''t dual cultivate before you reach eighteen, okay?" "I know." Bei Yudie thenid her head on Chen Li''s chest and twirled her fingers there. "In that case, I will cultivate more diligently in Tianyi Realm, so I can grow up faster, and I can dual cultivate with you as soon as possible." "Why are you so impatient to dual-cultivate with me?" Chen Li asked in confusion. Bei Yudie thought for a moment before answering him. "I know your women will still increase in the future, so I want to secure my position first. Besides, I can be stronger faster if I dual-cultivate with you, right? If I be strong, then I can protect myself, and I won''t be a burden to you." Chen Liughed amusedly at Bei Yudie''s first sentence, but he was satisfied with herst sentence. He then raised her head and spoke to her. "In fact, you don''t need to worry about your position; I promise that I will love and treat you all fairly. Anyway, I would be very happy if you could be strong enough to protect yourself, but you are wrong if you think you will be a burden for me. Even if you be strongter, I will still continue to protect you and the others." "Hehe." Bei Yudie giggled when she heard that. "I believe you will always protect us, but I don''t want to stay under your protection forever, so I want to be strong enough to apany you in any situation like Big Sis Xian''er." "All right, you will apany me by my side, like Xian''er." Chen Li answered as he pinched her cheeks. "However, you can''t be strong just by cultivating, and you have to practice some techniques, plus you also have to practice fighting." "Yes!" After that, Bei Yudie came down from above Chen Li and got dressed directly. "In that case, I''ll go there now to train with Big Sis Huoli and the others, and I will also go with you to the Seven Moon Realmter." Without waiting for his answer, Bei Yudie immediately entered the Tianyi Realm, making Chen Liugh to himself. After that, he immediately got dressed and went to meet the women who had gathered in the living room. However, Dongfang Hanyue immediately pulled him to sit between her and Dongfang Hanxue, and sheined to him. "Little Chen! You were intimate with Yudie just now, right? So Xue and I also want to do it with you tonight." Chen Li sighed in his heart after hearing that, and he then answered her. "How about I apany you two tomorrow? Tonight, I will go to see Wen Xia to discuss with her about the pharmaceuticalpany, and I have also promised Yudie to apany her to sleep." "Promise?" The Dongfang Twins immediately stretched out their little fingers to him. Chen Li nodded and linked his little fingers to theirs. "Yes, I promise you both that I will apany you both tomorrow." "That''s great!" The Dongfang Twins immediately hugged and kissed Chen Li on both cheeks. Seeing them like that, the Di Sisters could only shake their heads, especially since they were still confused about how all those women could be willing to ept Chen Li''s polyamorous rtionship. Suddenly, three women walked towards them, and Chen Wei''er immediately spoke to her nephew. "Li''er, we were actually nning to take over the White Tiger Gangst night, but since you were so exhausted aftering back from Hell, we decided to postpone it. So what do you think if we take over the gang tonight?" "Hmm?" Chen Li raised his eyebrows for a moment before nodding in agreement. "All right, you guys can take over the gang tonight, so Nan Wei won''t be ready to deal with the change in situation. Besides, their residence will be ready tomorrow, so you can inform them about it." - To Be Continued - Chapter 285 Fang Xieyu Knows His Identity

Chapter 285 Fang Xieyu Knows His Identity

Xiao Xianglin then said to him. "I will contact Yan Qiu and the others now, so our people can prepare their families to move there." As for Xuanyuan Wan''er, she immediately entered the Tianyi Realm, especially since she couldn''t wait to learn the third stage of the Sword Origin Technique, and only Xiao Jianyi could guide her to that. After the three women left, Chen Li then asked the Di Sisters. "Are you guysfortable living in this realm?" "Not really." They shook their heads at him, and Di Chen then told him. "If the food in this realm wasn''t delicious, I would definitely ask you to send us back to the Seven Moon Realm immediately." "That''s true." Di Jing agreed with her big sister. "Besides, the clothes in this realm are really ufortable, and the only thing that makes me want to stay here is the food." Chen Liughed at their answer. "Anyway, I''m going to your realm the day after tomorrow, so I-." "I wille with you! I have some business at the sect, so I have to go back there first." Di Chen immediately spoke. As for Di Jing, she thought for a moment. "I miss my mother, and I want to show her the things from this realm, so I also want to go back first." Chen Li nodded and spoke to them. "All right, I will take you two back to your realmter, and I will also bring some of my women there to train in the Southern Forest." Hearing that, the Dongfang Twins immediately said it at the same time. "We also want to go to their realm, Little Chen! If we continue to stay in this realm, we will definitely fall behind Xian''er and the others, so we also want to train there." Chen Liughed at seeing them like that. "Okay, you two cane with us too." After they discussed several other things, and his appointment time with Wen Xia was still quite long, Chen Li decided to meet Xiao Jianyi and ask her to be his sparring partner. Just like in their first meeting, Xiao Jianyi still maintained a cold attitude towards Chen Li, and she even beat him repeatedly when they sparred, especially every time he failed to execute the second move. The three spirit women who witnessed that could only shake their heads, for they knew their youngest sister''s stubborn character very well, so they knew that she would not acknowledge Chen Li as her master so easily. Even so, Xiao Jianyi still gave him pointers on how to do it correctly, and Chen Li was satisfied with that despite her cold attitude towards him. . . . After she left the airport, Fang Xieyu went straight to the superpower bureau, and Zhao Junye immediately introduced her to the officials and staff there, especially since Long Jiuxiao had already told him about her identity beforehand. Fang Xieyu then asked Zhao Junye to follow her to her office, but she immediately touched his shoulder as soon as they entered, which caused him to fall under her control just like Long Jiuxiao before. Fang Xieyu immediately locked the door, stood in front of Zhao Junye, and rubbed his cheeks as she licked her lips. After that, Fang Xieyu quickly undressed Zhao Junye, but she was a little surprised to see his dick. She immediately held it and briefly kissed his lips, and she then spoke to him. "Despite your age, you are more handsomepared to Long Jiuxiao, and your body is also more attractive than his, but you two are both idiots. Anyway, what do you know about Mo Xie, or rather, Chen Li? He and Huang Tian gave me some information that you and your wife are close to him, and your two daughters are also living with him now." Since he was already under Fang Xieyu''s control, Zhao Junye immediately told her various things about Chen Li, but he still didn''t tell her about cultivators and the like. Fang Xieyu was really surprised to hear that, especially his story about Chen Li, who previously didn''t have superpowers and almost died at the hands of Long Aotian and the others. However, he was able to survive and return as someone else, and he even gained superpowers because of it. Fang Xieyu became even more surprised after he told her about Chen Li''s rtionships, and she didn''t expect that a young man like him could have so many women. Fang Xieyu then pushed Zhao Junye to sit on the sofa and take off her own dress, and she climbed onto hisp and rubbed his dick against her pussy, causing it to quickly erect. "Did Chen Li kill Long Aotian''s subordinates? Did he also kill Shen Hu and Shen Lu? Does the disappearance of Yang Lang and Qin Ming also have something to do with him?" "Yes, it was Chen Li who killed Long Aotian''s subordinates, Shen Hu, and Shen Lu." Zhao Junye answered as he nodded. "As for Yang Lang and Qin Ming''s disappearance, I don''t know whether it has anything to do with him or not." Even so, Fang Xieyu was sure that he was involved in their disappearance, especially after Zhou Junye spilled out about Chen Li''s ns and grudges against the people from those families. ''I didn''t expect that a man as young as him could do all that, and he did everything so meticulously and cautiously that even Long Jiuxiao couldn''t find any evidence of his actions. However, I also didn''t expect that he had rtionships with so many women; even women of Xiao Xianglin''s caliber also fell into his arms, but I have to admit that he is handsome and attractive.'' "Do you know where he got his superpowers from?" "Chen Li told me that he got them from his master." "Oh?" Fang Xieyu raised her eyebrows for a moment. "Do you know the identity of his master?" Zhao Junye shook his head. "I don''t know about his master''s identity because he never mentioned his name to me." "Heh! I won''t tell Huang Tian and Long Jiuxiao about this matter yet, or they''ll disrupt my ns, and I''ll only tell them after Chen Li is under my control." Fang Xieyu muttered to herself as she lifted her body, and she directly inserted Zhao Junye''s dick into her pussy. "Mhn~ Since you''ve given me a lot of useful information, then I''ll give you a chance to have fun with me." . . . After he had been sparring with Xiao Jianyi for a long time in the Tianyi Realm, and it was already night in the outside world, Chen Li decided to leave. However, before Chen Li went to see Wen Xia, Feng Xian''er pulled her husband into the bathroom to help him clean up, and she then said to him. "Hubby, after I thought things through, I think it would be best if we took them all to the Southern Forest, and we can start teaching them how to fight with the beasts like real cultivators." Chen Li nodded in agreement with Feng Xian''er''s idea, for he had also thought about it, especially after his conversation with Mayumi Keiko and Bei Yudie before. Moreover, the cultivation of most of them had also improved quite a lot, so he thought that it was time for them to practice fighting; only then would they be able to protect themselves when he was not by their side. "All right, we will talk to all of them tomorrow morning, but we still have to protect some people like my mother and Aunt Wenxin, especially since their cultivation is not as high as the others, and they are also not used to fighting like you all." "That''s true." Feng Xian''er replied as she cleaned her husband''s body. "Anyway, Little Qing and Little Yao will finish their recording today, and they will be here tomorrow morning." "Oh?" Chen Li was surprised to hear that. "I didn''t expect that Wen Xuanxuan would directly make them an album, but it''s really good for them, so their dream to perform together will be a reality." "Hehe." Feng Xian''er giggled at that. "They''ve dreamed of performing on the same stage since they were little, and this is a great opportunity for them." "Yes." Chen Li nodded in agreement with that. "In that case, I will go and talk to Wen Xuanxuanter, and I want to organize a concert for them. If Liu Ling''er is willing to perform together with them, I believe the concert will definitely be very sessful." "You don''t need to go see Wen Xuanxuan, Hubby." Chen Li immediately turned to her, and Feng Xian''er told him. "She and Liu Ling''er will alsoe here tomorrow, so you can talk to them directlyter." "I see." Chen Li then kissed her lips and asked his wife. "Would you like me to satisfy you first, my lewd little phoenix? Since earlier, you''ve only been focused on my little dragon, you know?" "Hahaha." Feng Xian''erughed and put her arms around his neck. "Of course, I want you to satisfy me first, but you also have to satisfy Wen Xiater." "Hmm?" Chen Li raised his eyebrows after hearing that. Feng Xian''er smiled and told him. "Wen Xia is a lonely woman, and she needs the warmth of a man, so I don''t mind if you have sex with her. However, I don''t want you to take her as a member of your harem, for she is not worthy to be one." - To Be Continued - Chapter 286 Enemies Begin To Move

Chapter 286 Enemies Begin To Move

Jiang Xiaorou was sitting in front of a young woman. She took out a small bottle filled with liquid, sliced her finger slightly, and mixed her blood into it. However, the young woman was shocked after she saw Jiang Xiaorou''s blood, especially since her blood was not red like most humans. Even so, she didn''t dare ask her anything, and the liquid immediately returned to normal as if nothing had been added. After that, Jiang Xiaorou handed it over to the woman and instructed her a few things. "Remember, if Dongfang Hanyue and Dongfang Hanxuee to the campus canteen, then you must give this liquid in their drinks, and I will reward you quite nicely if you seed in carrying out your duties. However, if they are aware of your actions, you should not mention my name to them, or I will kill your family. Do you understand?" "Yes... I understand." The young woman answered with a trembling voice and left Jiang Xiaorou''s house immediately. Jiang Xiaorou then went to check on her two children, and she looked at them lovingly as she gently rubbed their foreheads. However, someone suddenly opened the door, and she turned to her husband with a smile. "How was your trip with Aotian? Why did he suddenly ask you to apany him to Harbin?" Qin Gang sighed softly and immediately sat down next to his wife, and he then told her about Long Jiuxiao''s ns and Long Aotian''s stories, which shocked her quite a bit. "No wonder Dongfang Hanxue always rejected my little brother; she was already living with a man, but I didn''t expect that the man named Mo Xie was actually Chen Zhen''s son." Jiang Xiaorou muttered softly as she frowned. "Are you sure he has something to do with Qin Ming''s disappearance?" "I still don''t have a definite answer to that." Qin Gang answered with a sigh. "However, Shen Qing is living together with Chen Li now, so I am sure that he has done something about his disappearance." Jiang Xiaorou nodded in understanding and asked her husband. "Have you told your family about this matter?" "Not yet; I just came back, so I''ll tell themter." Qin Gang then said to her. "Can you tell your parents about this matter? I really need their help to face them." "En." Jiang Xiaorou nodded to her husband. "All right, I will contact them to discuss this matter, and I will also report this matter to my grandfathers. I''m sure they will not continue to remain silent about this situation, especially Grandpa Huang." "All right, I hope they will be willing to move to help me." Qin Gang replied with a sigh of relief. Jiang Xiaorou then asked him. "So when will those people arrive in this city?" "Hmm?" Qin Gang did not immediately answer his wife''s question and thought first. "They should arrive in this city tomorrow afternoon, and they will immediately move to attack them. However, I''m not sure if they will seed inpleting the task, so Aotian and I will monitor them from afar tomorrow." "I see, but you have to be careful, especially if Xuanyuan Wan''er is by Chen Li''s side." Qin Gang nodded in understanding. "All right, you can take a shower now, and I will contact my parents and grandfathers right now." . . . Meanwhile, Zhao Junye casually walked into his house. Even though his gaze was still nk, his expression seemed normal. Fang Xieyu followed behind him as she looked at the area of the house seriously, but she immediately smirked slightly when she saw Yun Mingyue and Zhao Ying talking in the living room. "Hmm?" The two women then turned towards them, and Yun Mingyue immediately asked her husband. "Who is she, Junye? Why did you bring her here at this time of night?" Zhao Ying also felt strange about her father''s decision, especially since he never received guests at night, let alone when the guest was a woman. Unfortunately, the two women did not notice the strangeness in Zhao Junye''s eyes, and they were also still unaware that he was still under Feng Xieyu''s control. Zhao Junyue then answered his wife''s question. "Her name is Fang Xieyu, and she is the new superpower bureau chief who reced Xianglin''s position starting today, so I brought her here to introduce her to you." "Eh?" Yun Mingyue and Zhao Ying were surprised to hear that, so they immediately stood up to greet her. "You don''t need to be formal with me." Fang Xieyu said as she approached them, and she immediately shook the two women''s hands in turn as she used her abilities on them. Instantly, Yun Mingyue and Zhao Ying also fell under Fang Xieyu''s control, causing her tough in satisfaction after seeing their expressions, especially since they had fallen into her hands too easily. "Now, three of them have fallen into my hands, but I can only control one more person, so I have to choose my target carefully, or everything will be in vain." Fang Xieyu muttered to herself before asking them. "Who are the closest people to Chen Li and Feng Xian''er who live alone?" "Feng Ao." "Uncle Feng." They answered her question directly, but Fang Xieyu raised her eyebrows after hearing the name. "Feng Ao, huh? Should I go to his house now to control him? As far as I know, he has huge connections, and Long Jiuxiao doesn''t dare mess with him either, so I can use his connections to smooth out my ns." After she thought about it carefully, Feng Xieyu decided to meet Feng Ao, so she immediately left the Zhou house and went to the Feng house, and she also brought those three people with him, or else they would escape her control if she was far away from them. . . . "So what about Han Xian?" Long Jiuxiao immediately asked his son, who had just walked into his study. Long Aotian immediately sat in front of his father and informed him. "They should have left Harbin by now, but there are quite a lot of them, so they will probably arrive here tomorrow evening, and we can just ask them to do it directly." "That''s good." Long Jiuxiao then told his son. "Even if they fail to take care of Chen Li, we still have someone else who will help us." "Oh?" Long Aotian was surprised to hear that. "Who is that person?" "Her name is Fang Xieyu, the superpower bureau''s new chief, and Huang Tian ordered her to take care of Chen Li and Feng Xian''er." Long Aotian was really surprised to hear that someone had already reced Xiao Xianglin, but Long Jiuxiao immediately warned his son. "However, you better not approach her because she is a very dangerous woman, and I won''t be able to save you if she does something to you." "Hmm?" Long Aotian raised his eyebrows and asked him. "Do you know about Fang Xieyu''s superpower? Why do you seem afraid of her?" "I don''t know for sure about her superpower, especially since I don''t have any data about her, and Huang Tian keeps everything to himself." Suddenly, Long Jiuxiao remembered his previous situation, and he then spoke to his son again. "However, I went nk after she tapped me on the shoulder, and I don''t remember what happened to me before she left me alone." "Is it possible that that woman''s abilities are like Kong Ming''s?" Long Aotian asked with a frown, for he felt that Fang Xieyu''s ability was truly terrifying. However, Long Jiuxiao shook his head at him. "I have experienced the effects of Kong Ming''s superpower myself, so I am very sure that their superpowers are different, and Feng Xieyu''s superpower is more dangerous than his." "I see." Long Aotian nodded in understanding. "I''m hoping that Han Xian or Feng Xieyu can truly defeat Chen Li, or else we''ll have endless problems." "You''re right about that." Long Jiuxiao replied as he nodded in agreement. "The sooner we deal with Chen Li, the better it will be for us, and our lives can be peaceful again. Anyway, you can bring Jin Kang with you tomorrow, but you don''t need to get involved in their tasks, and you just need to watch over them from afar." "I know." Suddenly, they heard the voice of Tang Wan, so they immediately stopped their conversation and went to meet her. . . . After he finished satisfying his wife, Chen Li immediately went to check on the Long Sisters first, and he asked them. "What about your condition?" Long Xueyi answered him straight away. "Fortunately, we have vampire regeneration speed, so our injuries are partially recovered now, and we will probably be fully recovered tomorrow." "Thank you for your help." Long Huishan also said to him. "After we recover, we will leave this mansion directly." Chen Li raised his eyebrows after he heard that, and he immediately moved in front of them. "Why are you two in such a hurry to leave? Are you afraid of me? If I wanted to kill you, I could have done it from the start, remember?" "I know." Long Huishan nodded to him. Chen Li then lifted Long Huishan''s chin. "Are you afraid you will fall under my charm?" "Yes." Long Huishan admitted it openly. "I know that you used your charm technique on us that night, and we still think about you even now. I also know that you did that because of our identity as Long Jiuxiao''s sisters, and you wanted to use us against him, right?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 287 Alone With Wen Xia

Chapter 287 Alone With Wen Xia

"Hey, weren''t you mistaken there?" Chen Li asked while shaking his head. "To tell you the truth, I didn''t even know that you guys existed before you scouted this mansion." "Huh?" The Long Sisters were surprised to hear that, especially since they thought that Chen Li already knew their identities from the start. "Ugh! Let go of me." Long Huishan said as she wanted to push Chen Li''s hand away, but he immediately used his Heavenly Charm Technique on her once again, causing her heart to pound wildly. Chen Li then brought her face closer to Long Huishan''s ear. "However, I can''t possibly let go of the prey who voluntarilyes to me, right?" The warmth of Chen Li''s breath in her ear caused Long Huishan''s heart to pound even harder, and her eyes became blurry from the influence of his technique, especially after he licked her ear. Long Huishan was startled when Chen Li kissed her lips, but she immediately kissed him back, and she seemed to enjoy their kiss. After all, the effects of his technique from a few days ago had not disappeared, and Chen Li had already used it on Long Huishan again, which strengthened its effects even more. Seeing them, Long Xueyi''s expression was filled with jealousy; she then pulled Chen Li''s sleeve. "I want to kiss you too." Hearing that, Chen Li stopped kissing Long Huishan. He then cupped Long Xueyi''s cute face and kissed her rosy lips directly. Unlike her big sister, Long Xueyi had long fallen under the influence of Chen Li''s technique, so she was delighted by it. She then hugged his head and kissed him back, and she took the initiative to kiss him deeper as her tongue invaded his mouth. After a while, Chen Li separated their lips and rubbed Long Xueyi''s cheeks. "Unlike Huishan, you prefer to ept your situation, huh?" "Hehe." Long Xueyi giggled. "I kept thinking about you after that night, but Big Sis always stopped me from seeing you, so I feel happy now." "I see." Chen Li nodded in understanding. "In that case, you can continue staying here if you want, but I don''t know if Huishan still intends to leave after this. Anyway, I have an appointment with someone, so I''ll leave now, and you two can continue to rest so that your injuries recover faster." "En." Long Xueyi nodded at him, lying on the bed, hugging the bolster while smiling happily. On the other hand, even though Chen Li had left their room, Long Huishan continued to stare at the door with blurry eyes, especially since she had not kissed a man since she became a vampire. After a while, Long Huishany by her little sister''s side, but her recent kiss with Chen Li still lingers on her mind. . . . Before long, Chen Li had arrived in front of Wen Xia''s house, and he found that she was already there, so he immediately pressed the doorbell. Quickly, Wen Xia opened the door for him, but Chen Li was stunned to see that her shirt was half open, so he could see her cleavage and soft mounds clearly. Additionally, her big and chubby buttocks are clearly visible to his eyes because she is only wearing a pink g-string. Even so, Wen Xia seemed unabashed by Chen Li''s gaze, and she actually smiled proudly, for she was always confident that the sexiness of her body could tempt all men. Chen Li immediately shook his head and asked. "Are you deliberately seducing me, Miss Wen?" "Will my body be able to seduce you?" Wen Xia asked back as she pulled Chen Li inside and closed the door, and she then led him to the main room of her house. "After all, you have so many women by your side, right? Even the two foreign women from before were proud to be your lovers." "Haha." Chen Liughed at that. "Xian''er was right; you are indeed a lonely woman. However, I must admit that your seductive body tempted me, and I had to restrain myself not to pounce on you." Hearing that, Wen Xia turned to Chen Li. "So Xian''er exined everything to you, huh?" "Yes." Chen Li nodded to her. "Xian''er is my main wife, and there are no secrets between us." "I see." Wen Xia then walked behind the mini bar and poured two sses of wine, and she gave one to Chen Li. "Honestly, I feel confused and weird about the rtionship between the two of you, especially since Xian''er seemed very proud of your polyamorous rtionship, and she even offered me to have sex with you." Chen Li couldn''t help but smile at herst sentence, and he then sipped the wine in his ss. "So you invited me toe here not to discuss things with me, but you want to take up Xian''er''s offer to have sex with me, right?" "Yes!" Wen Xia immediately drank all the wine in her ss in one go after she admitted that. "I don''t know how Xian''er knows so much about me, but I admit that I am a lonely woman, and I need a man to pamper and satisfy me." "Let''s just say, Xian''er is very special, and she can also understand mepletely." Chen Li then asked her. "When did youst have sex?" "Hmm?" Wen Xia once again filled her ss with wine and finished it right away. "Half a year maybe; I can''t remember it anymore." "I see." Chen Li nodded in understanding and asked her again. "How many men have you slept with since you divorced your husband?" "Does it matter to you?" Wen Xia asked with a frown. "You''ve slept with so many women yourself, so you shouldn''t care how many men I''ve slept with, right?" "That''s true." Chen Li nodded in agreement. "In fact, I don''t have a problem with that, and I just want to know the truth. However, if you don''t want to answer it, then you don''t need to answer it." "Five." Wen Xia eventually chose to admit it. "I see." Chen Li nodded in understanding, but he said it directly to her. "I don''t mind if you want to have sex with me, but I don''t want you to have a rtionship with another man after today." "Hmm?" Wen Xia frowned upon hearing that. Seeing her expression, Chen Li hurriedly spoke to her again. "I don''t care about your past or the number of men you''ve slept with before. Even though we will only be sex partners, I dislike it when other men touch my partner. I will have sex with you if you agree to my condition, but I will leave immediately if you refuse it, and I will never give you a second chance." "Aren''t you overconfident with yourself?" Wen Xia asked with a dark face. "Haha." Chen Liughed at her question. "You yourself know that I have so many women by my side, and Xian''er has also told you about my prowess in bed, so do you still need to think that I am overconfident with myself?" Wen Xia couldn''t refute Chen Li''s words, especially since her main reason for epting Feng Xian''er''s offer was her story about her husband, plus she hadn''t had sex for a long time. Seeing her continue to remain silent, Chen Li asked her again. "So what''s your decision? Do you agree or not? I don''t have much time, especially since several of my women are waiting for me." "Fine! I agree with it!" Wen Xia answered with an annoyed look, and she immediately walked towards the bathroom. "Do you want to join me?" "Sure." Chen Li immediately followed Wen Xia into the bathroom. . . . Chen Li was stunned for a moment when they entered Wen Xia''s bathroom, especially since the bathroom was very spacious, and she even had a fairlyrge jacuzzi. "Why are you stunned? Aren''t you going to take off your clothes?" Wen Xia asked as she took off her shirt and underwear. Even though there was a beautiful view in front of him, Chen Li seemed unfazed by Wen Xia''s sexiness, especially since Sacha was much sexier than her, and he immediately took off his clothes. *gasp* Wen Xia gasped in shock and stared at Chen Li''s dick with wide eyes. ''What the hell with his dick? It''s a freaking monster! It''s not even erected yet, but it''s already that big!'' "Haha." Chen Liughed softly at her expression and hugged Wen Xia, and he then whispered to her. "Do you still think that I''m overconfident now? I''m sure you''ve never seen a dick as big as mine, right?" "Insane!" Wen Xia eximed to him, but she immediately rubbed Chen Li''s dick. "Your dick is truly insane! No wonder Xian''er is willing to let you have many women; I''m sure she definitely can''t serve you alone." "Unfortunately, you''re wrong about that." Chen Li replied as he brought Wen Xia into the shower. "I can''t exin our situation to you, but you would be wrong if you said Xian''er couldn''t serve me alone, and I satisfied her first before I came here." "Huh?" Wen Xia was really shocked to hear that. "Are you serious that you had sex with Xian''er beforeing here?" "Why would I lie to you?" Chen Li asked back as he opened the faucet, and hot water immediately poured over their bodies. "However, you don''t need to worry about it, and I will let you experience sexual pleasure like you have never felt before." - To Be Continued - Chapter 288 Wen Xia Taste His**

Chapter 288 Wen Xia Taste His**

As hot water rained down on their bodies, Chen Li pressed Wen Xia against the wall and held her hands above her head, and he directly sealed her thick lips, which were still covered in red lipstick. ''Ugh! This guy is really strong!'' Wen Xia muttered in her heart after she couldn''t free her hand from Chen Li''s grasp, but she immediately closed her eyes and returned his kiss. As their mouths kept opening and closing with the increasing rhythm of their kisses, their tongues kept moving to one mouth and the other, and they took turns sucking each other''s. ''Mhn~ He''s still very young, but he''s much more skilled at kissing than me, and his kisses are really enjoyable.'' Judging from her expression, Wen Xia seemed to be enjoying their kiss, especially when Chen Li sucked her tongue gently, and she deliberately stuck out her tongue even more. Although he had no intention of taking Wen Xia as a member of his harem, she was still a delicate woman, so Chen Li still treated her with great tenderness as he treated his woman. After a while, Chen Li could hear that Wen Xia was having a little difficulty breathing, so he immediately separated their lips and started licking every part of her ears in turns. "Ahhh~~" Instantly, Wen Xia released an erotic moan, especially since her ears were some of her most sensitive areas. "Mhn~ Chen Li~ Release my hands~" Chen Li looked at her for a moment and answered with a smile. "Rx and leave everything to me; I will bring you to the peak of true sexual pleasure." "But- Ahh~" Chen Li didn''t give Wen Xia a chance to interrupt him by starting to lick every inch of her neck, and the warmth of his saliva and breath on her neck aroused her even more; even her nipples started to harden. ''Ugh! How can he know my every sensitive spot? Even though this is our first time being intimate!'' Wen Xia''s body began to sway around as the pleasure in her body continued to increase, and her body became hotter. "Mhn~ I really like your gentleness, unlike those brute men." Hearing that, Chen Li immediately looked up and spoke to her in a serious tone. "Don''tpare me with them; I''m a woman lover and not a sex maniac." ''Not a sex maniac, but you have so many women!'' Wen Xia cursed in her heart, but she couldn''t deny that Chen Li was indeed different from the men she had slept with, especially since some of them didn''t like forey. Chen Li then moved downwards toward her chest as his tongue moved slowly over Wen Xia''s smooth skin, but he did not directly attack the top of her massive mounds, and his tongue continued to dance around them, including her cleavage. "Mhn~" Wen Xia moaned and jolted as Chen Li''s tongue climbed her left mound, and his right hand began to fondle her right mound. "Ahh~ squeeze my breast a little harder~" Hearing that, Chen Li squeezed Wen Xia''s right breast a little hard, and his fingers twirled and pinched her hardened nipple gently, plus his tongue kept circling over her other nipple, causing her to squirm even more intensely. "Ahh~ that''s it~ Your stimtion really makes mefortable, Chen Li~" Wen Xia drifted even more into lustful pleasure as soon as Chen Li inserted her left nipple into his mouth, even more so when he bit it gently, and his tongue repeatedly licked it slowly. "Ahh~ Chen Li~ I''ve never felt this good before~" Quickly, Wen Xia''s eyes became blurry with clouds of lust, and her moans continued to echo in the bathroom. Every time Chen Li stimted her breasts and nipples, coupled with the hot water that continued to wet her body, it made her lust peak faster. After a while, Chen Li let go of Wen Xia''s hand and moved downward again, but he stopped for some time in front of her navel to lick it. "Mhn~ Chen Li~ You don''t need to stimte me anymore~ I can''t wait any longer~" However, Chen Li didn''t listen to his words. He then lifted Wen Xia''s left leg onto his shoulder, and his head moved closer to her pussy, which was covered by the dense but neat forest. "Hyan!" Wen Xia let out a loud moan as soon as Chen Li''s tongue licked her pussy, and her hands grasped her head as her pussy spurted out a considerable amount of her love juice, which he licked clean. "Ahh~ you''re driving me crazy~" Chen Li used his thumbs to open the entrance to Wen Xia''s pussy, and his tongue immediately prated and danced inside, which made her lust control her mind even more, especially as his fingers pressed and gently rubbed her small lump. "Mhn~ Chen Li~ I''m about to reach my orgasm~" Without wasting any time, Chen Li immediately increased his attack on her clitoris, and his tongue danced more agilely in her pussy. "Ahh~ I''m cumming~" Since Wen Xia''s body jolted so hard from her first orgasm, Chen Li immediately grabbed her hips to support her, and he swallowed every drop of her love juice that continued to flow out of her pussy. After she finished her orgasm, Chen Li immediately sat on the floor and took Wen Xia to sit on hisp, and she immediately hugged him tightly to control her breathing. "Hah... Hah... Xian''er is right; you are exceptionally skilled, and this is the first time I have experienced orgasm through forey." "Do you want to rest first?" Chen Li gently asked as she caressed her back. After all, Wen Xia was just an ordinary woman, and she was almost as old as his mother, so he knew that she must feel tired after her orgasm. "En." Wen Xia nodded to him, and she really liked his consideration of her. "I''m not young anymore, so my body is also not as strong as before. However, you can lie down, and I will satisfy you while resting my body." "All right." Chen Li immediatelyy down and used his aura to turn off the faucet, and he also dried their bodies, for he was afraid that Wen Xia would fall illter. "Eh? Do you also have a superpower like Xian''er?" Wen Xia asked in surprise. Chen Li nodded and answered briefly. "Yes, I do have a superpower." "I see." Wen Xia then moved to the front of Chen Li''s dick, and her eyes lit up, seeing his dick looming before her eyes. She then held it and moved her hand slowly. "This thing is truly a monster, and I can only hold half of it with one hand." "Haha." Chen Liughed softly when he heard that, then rubbed her head. "Why don''t you show me what you''re capable of right now?" "Humph!" Wen Xia snorted softly and began licking Chen Li''s dick, but she didn''t immediately go for the head; instead, she licked the shaft first and smeared it with saliva. Besides, she not only licks his testicles, but she also sucks them. After a while, Wen Xia''s tongue began to lick the head of Chen Li''s dick, including the small slit above it, causing him to moan softly. "Ugh!" Hearing that, Wen Xia became even more enthusiastic about ying with Chen Li''s dick. She then inserted its head into her mouth and licked it slowly, and her hand continued to move up and down its shaft quickly. Soon, Wen Xia ced Chen Li''s dick in her cleavage; she mped it with her soft mounds, moved them rapidly, and sucked its head with her mouth. ''This woman is quite skilled at this!'' ''Humph! You may have a lot of women, but I''m sure they''re not as experienced as me, and I''ll make you orgasm quickly!'' Wen Xia was half right about that; some of Chen Li''s official women were indeed less experienced than her, but he also had several experienced women by his side, including the most experienced subus queen, Sacha. Gradually, Wen Xia inserted Chen Li''s dick deeper into her mouth, and she continued to use her breasts to stimte him even more. *Slurp... Slurp...* Chen Li smiled seeing Wen Xia try so hard to satisfy him, but it was still not enough to make him orgasm soon, even though he didn''t activate his Heavenly Control. Minutester, Wen Xia felt her mouth go numb after sucking Chen Li''s dick for so long, but he still showed no signs of orgasm soon, so she looked up at him with a look of expectation. "Are you impatient to enjoy my cum?" Seeing Wen Xia nod, Chen Li held her head and inserted his dick a little deeper in her mouth, and he immediately shot his semen repeatedly. Wen Xia gasped in shock at the feeling, but she started to swallow it quickly. Yet, Chen Li still continued to release his cum, which made her feel too overwhelmed to swallow it. ''Ugh! How can he orgasm for this long?'' After a full minute, Chen Li finally finished his orgasm, and Wen Xia immediately released his dick from her mouth before standing up and gargling in the sink. Chen Li immediately stood behind Wen Xia, spread her legs to the side, and grabbed her chubby buttocks. As he rubbed his dick against her pussy, he then asked her. "Are you ready, Miss Wen? After today, there will be no turning back for you, and you better keep your previous words." - To Be Continued - Chapter 289 Empress Feng Reappearance**

Chapter 289 Empress Feng Reappearance**

Hearing that, Wen Xia looked up and looked at Chen Li through the mirror, but her heart was pounding at the feel of his erect dick on her pussy. "At first, I was still doubtful about your ability in sex, but your orgasm just now made me realize that you are indeed very strong; even your dick is still perfectly erect after orgasm. Don''t worry, I will never have a rtionship with any man after today, but you have to continue to satisfy me, okay?" "Sure!" Chen Li responded as he slowly inserted his dick into Wen Xia''s pussy, as he was aware of its size. Even so, Wen Xia immediately held on firmly to the sink counter, and she let out an erotic moan. "Ahh~ monster~ it stretches my pussy too wide~" "Should I stop first?" Chen Li asked her. "No need." Wen Xia replied as she shook her head. "However, don''t insert it too slowly, or I''ll orgasm again." "All right." "Ahh~ this sensation is too great~ Your dick rubs all over my insides and my clitoris as well~" Chen Li smiled at that and pushed his dick a little faster, and both hands continued to squeeze her chubby buttocks. "Ahh~ your dick isn''t fully in yet, but I already feel full~" However, Wen Xia was surprised when Chen Li''s fingers rubbed her ass hole. "Ahh~ don''t rub there~ I''m very sensitive there~" "Have you ever had anal sex, Miss Wen?" Chen Li asked as he continued his action of rubbing it. Wen Xia shook her head vigorously. "Ahh~ No~ I''ve never tried it before~ Mhn~ it would definitely hurt~ especially if your dick goes inside~" "Would you like to try it with my fingers? You will definitely feel double the pleasure." Chen Li asked as she smiled at her through the mirror. Hearing that, Wen Xia looked at Chen Li as she continued to moan, especially since his dick was already half inside her pussy. "Mhn~ let''s try it; I want to try something new~" Chen Li immediately enveloped his middle finger with qi and pushed it into Wen Xia''s ass hole, and he immediately channeled his light qi into her body. "Ahh~ Chen Li~ I feel weird in there~" Wen Xia''s body writhed more violently, especially as his finger and dick continued to move inside her two holes, but she felt odd because she did not experience any pain. "Mhn~ but you''re right~ this pleasure bes even greater~" Chen Li''s dick and finger were embedded in Wen Xia''s two holes after some time, but he did not move them directly and allowed her to adapt first. Wen Xiaid her upper body on the sink counter, and she turned to Chen Li with a lustful look, but she also did not urge him to move. "Do you also have a healing superpower?" "Yes." Chen Li nodded to her. "Even if I insert my dick into there, you won''t feel pain either." Wen Xia was stunned after hearing that, and her mind wandered to the image of Chen Li''s monster prating it, but she immediately shook her head. "Have you ever had anal sex with any of your women?" "Only with a few of them, though." Chen Li answered as he nodded. "Some of them don''t like it, so I don''t want to force them to do it." "No wonder they are willing to share you with each other; you are really understanding towards women." Wen Xia said as she sighed softly, and her expression turned sad. "If only I met you a few years ago, I would be happy now." "We can''t help it, right?" Chen Li replied as he squeezed her buttocks. "After all, I''m half your age, so there''s no way we could have met years ago." Wen Xia sighed again and nodded to him. "You''re right, my fate might have to be like this." "You don''t need to think about it." Chen Li leaned forward and kissed Wen Xia''s lips. "Even if you are not my wife, I will definitely make you happy, and you will never feel lonely again." "En." Wen Xia nodded with a smile. "Anyway, you can move both of them now; I want to experience the peak of sexual pleasure you promised me." "Let''s do it, then." After saying that, Chen Li immediately moved them, causing her to moan and wiggle again. "Ahh~ you''re too fast~ You''re going to make me orgasm again~" "Just release it." *Pa... Pa...* In the end, Wen Xia sighed in resignation and left everything to Chen Li, and she immediately closed her eyes to enjoy the onught of his dick and finger on her two holes, which was getting more intense with every second that passed. "Ahh~ I orgasmed again~" Minutester, Wen Xia reached her second orgasm, and her body jerked more violently than when she reached her previous orgasm, but she suddenly felt his dick throbbing strongly inside her pussy. "Ahh~ fill my womb with your semen~" Wen Xia said it without thinking, especially since many doctors had diagnosed her as infertile, and she had also undergone many therapies before, but none of them had seeded in making her pregnant. Chen Li nodded and inserted his dick until it touched Wen Xia''s womb, at which point arge quantity of his cum immediately shot out, filling her womb. "Ugh!" Like his previous orgasm, Chen Li also orgasmed for a full minute, and he did it on purpose to strengthen Wen Xia''s body. Even though she is only an ordinary human, his Yang Qi is still beneficial for her body. Despite her surprise, Wen Xia enjoyed the warmth of Chen Li''s cum inside her body, and she could feel that her womb was filled with it. "You are truly strong, Mhn~! You can even orgasm that long twice in a row!" Wen Xia immediately stretched her arms behind her to hug his neck as soon as Chen Li carried her, but she was stunned for a moment when she saw their position in the mirror, and a blissful smile appeared on her pretty face. "Ahh~ slowly~ my pussy is still sensitive~" Wen Xia started moaning again as soon as Chen Li carried her out of the bathroom, especially since his dick started rubbing her inside again. After they arrived at her room, Chen Li immediatelyid down on the bed, with Wen Xia lying on her back on top of him. His hands started ying with her massive mounds while his lower body also moved rapidly, and they continued their sexual activities. . . . Meanwhile, Fang Xieyu had arrived at the Feng house, and she immediately sneaked in very carefully so as not to alert Feng Ao. Feng Xieyu immediately looked for Feng Ao''s whereabouts and found him sleeping in his study. She smirked faintly and sneaked towards him slowly, but a small fire phoenix shot out from his body when she wanted to touch him, which sent her flying backwards and hitting the wall hard. *Bam* "Argh!" Fang Xieyu''s cry of pain instantly woke Feng Ao from his sleep. Even so, Feng Ao couldn''t care about Feng Xieyu''s condition; he immediately ran out of his room and disappeared into Tianyi Realm. "Fuck! What kind of fire is this?" Fang Xieyu cursed and took off her clothes, which had started to burn from the fire. After that, Feng Xieyu immediately got up from the floor and looked for Feng Ao all over the house, and she naturally couldn''t find him, which made her very angry. When Fang Xieyu came out of the house, she was shocked by Feng Xian''er, who had justnded in front of Zhao Junye and the two women. However, the current Feng Xian''er was different from her usual self, and her expression looked serious and furious at the same time. Her entire body was covered in crimson fire, and her crimson eyes were also burning brightly. Feng Xian''er was previously still asleep in her room at Qingshui Mansion, but she immediately woke up after the small fire phoenix came out of Feng Ao''s body. She deliberately imnted it in her father''s body to protect him because he lived alone in his house, and it would activate if someone had evil intentions towards him. After she woke up, Xiao Huoli immediately told Feng Xian''er that her father was hiding in Tianyi Realm because someone intruded into his house, which made her furious, and she immediately went to the Feng house. ''Crap! How did this little girl suddenly appear here?'' Fang Xieyu muttered with shock in her heart. ''Moreover, how could she fly like that just now? I remember for sure that she was a fire superpower possessor.'' Feng Xian''er continued to stare viciously at Fang Xieyu as she read her mind, and she then said to her. "So you are Huang Tian''s dog, huh? I didn''t expect that you are such a cheap bitch, and you have done such a thing to Zhao Junye." "Huh?" Fang Xieyu looked at Feng Xian''er in shock. ''How... how could she know all that?'' "However, your biggest mistake was attacking my father, and I will never be merciful towards anyone who has evil intentions towards him." Feng Xian''er spoke as she casually walked over to Fang Xieyu. Even so, Fang Xieyu''s lips curled upwards, and she immediately gave a signal to the three people. However, she instantly froze, for they did not move to carry out her orders. "Do you feel confused about them?" Feng Xian''er asked with a faint smirk. - To Be Continued - Chapter 290 Nirvana Rebirth Flames

Chapter 290 Nirvana Rebirth mes

Fang Xieyu got goosebumps after she saw Feng Xian''er''s smirk, and she instinctively took a few steps back to get away from her. ''What the hell with this girl? How can she be so scary?'' *Snap* Just as Fang Xieyu was about to escape, Feng Xian''er suddenly snapped her finger, and a fire dome enveloped them. ''Shit!'' Fang Xieyu cursed and waved her hands in turns, and several huge rocks hurtled towards Feng Xian''er. Of course, Fang Xieyu''s actions were meaningless, and Feng Xian''er''s crimson mes instantly turned those stones to ash. "I didn''t expect you to have two superpowers." Feng Xian''er grinned even wider when she saw Fang Xieyu''s frightened expression. "A thousand years ago, I witnessed so many of the people closest to me die at the hands of those traitors, and since then, I have vowed not to let that happen again." ''What is she talking about?'' Fang Xieyu wondered in her heart as she tried to find a way to escape from the fire dome, but all the objects she threw towards it were also instantly reduced to ashes. "Even though Feng Ao is not my biological father, he raised me with great love and affection, so I will never spare you for your evil ns against him." Feng Xieyu frowned after she heard that, but Feng Xian''er suddenly opened her palm, and a crimson arrow appeared above it. "Since you like controlling other people with your ability, I will use the same method to punish you." *Flick* Feng Xian''er immediately flicked it at her, and the crimson arrow hurtled towards Fang Xieyu, but she immediately ran away to avoid it. Unfortunately, Fang Xieyu''s efforts to avoid it were futile, especially since it continued to fly towards her. ''How could she do this kind of thing? Tch! I have to use that, or else I will die.'' As she continued to run, Fang Xieyu took a ck pill from her pocket and swallowed it, and her body was instantly enveloped in a dark red aura, which made her movements much faster. Even so, Feng Xian''er still stood with a calm expression, but her eyes kept following Fang Xieyu''s movements, shocking her greatly. ''Impossible! Although my speed is not as fast as Long Jiuxiao''s, it should be impossible for her to keep up with my movements.'' Suddenly, Feng Xian''er disappeared from her sight, shocking Fang Xieyu even more. Soon, she reappeared right in front of her as she moved along with her movements. "Are you shocked?" "You- guah!" Instantly, Fang Xieyu was sent flying backwards after Feng Xian''er flicked her forehead, and she immediately stabilized her body. However, Feng Xian''er''s crimson arrow had already arrived right in front of Fang Xieyu, and it directly entered her body. ''Shit!'' "Do you want to know the effect?" Feng Xian''er asked as she reappeared a little distance away from Fang Xieyu. *Snap* Before she could speak, Feng Xian''er had already snapped her fingers again, which caused Fang Xieyu to feel extremely hot from within, and her entire body to be extremely red. "Argh!" Fang Xieyu groaned in pain as the heat increased even more, and Feng Xian''er''s crimson mes began to burn her. Instantly, she fell and rolled on the ground to extinguish the mes, and she tried to beg her. "Argh! Please spare me!" Feng Xian''er naturally ignored Fang Xieyu''s cries of pleading, and her crimson eyes continued to look at her as she smiled faintly. Three spirit women suddenly appeared beside Feng Xian''er, and Xiao Kong''er sealed Fang Xieyu using void prison, so they didn''t need to listen to her screams. Xiao Huoli then said to her. "I didn''t expect that you would use your Nirvana Rebirth mes, Empress Feng." "Doesn''t this mean she will be your familiar, Empress Feng?" Xiao Hei asked her. Feng Xian''er nodded to them. "Since this woman likes to control other people for her benefit, I will use her as my familiar, so my young self can help my husband face their enemies." "Isn''t this useless?" Xiao Kong''er asked as she shook her head. "Your young self is actually very strong, but she deliberately hides her strength because she doesn''t want to be ahead of Chen Li, and she prefers to support him from behind." "You''re right." Feng Xian''er replied as she nodded. "However, you forgot that my young self is still weak to face those cultivators in other realms, and this woman will be an additional strength for her to face them." The three female spirits nodded in understanding after they heard that, and Xiao Hei then asked her again. "Your young self shouldn''t know this technique yet, right? After all, your Nirvana Rebirth mes is a high-level technique, and she hasn''t regained your memories either." "Yeah." Feng Xian''er replied with a nod. "Even though she can''t use this technique yet, she can still use this woman as her familiar." After quite a while, Xiao Kong''er removed the void prison that confined Fang Xieyu, especially since she had turned into a fire woman, which meant she had be Feng Xian''er''s familiar. "Phew! Using the technique with this young body is really tiring, and my young self will probably need to sleep all day after this." Feng Xian''er then called her new familiar back, and Fang Xieyu instantly entered her body. "Please take me and the three of them back." After she said that, Feng Xian''er instantly returned to normal, and the crimson mes that enveloped her body also instantly disappeared. Luckily, Xiao Huoli immediately supported her, so Feng Xian''er didn''t fall to the ground, and she then spoke to her sisters. "I will take her back, and you guys can send them back to the Zhao House." After Xiao Huoli took Feng Xian''er away, Xiao Hei immediately told her sister. "You can send them back there, Old Pervert." "Tch!" Xiao Kong''er gritted her teeth after Xiao Hei entered the Tianyi Realm; she then sent Zhao Junye and the two women back to the Zhao House. . . . Meanwhile, several people were sitting together in a quite luxurious room, and the expression of the old man sitting at the head of the table looked very serious while listening to the exnation of one of his guests. However, his eyes continued to nce at the woman, who was sitting casually with a silver sword in her hand. Behind the old man, there were two men standing in silence and listening to the person''s exnation, but they also kept ncing at each other. After that, the man asked. "Are you sure we can face Nan Wei and his Kylin Gang, Miss Xianglin? Moreover, the government will not remain silent if we join you, especially since our numbers will be veryrge, and they will definitely send those people to stop us." "Are you afraid of them, Old Bai?" Chen Wei''er asked as she smiled faintly. "Honestly, we can fight Nan Wei without you, but our leader wants to change the entire order in this city, so he wants all the gangs to unite under the banner of Long Feng Pavilion, and only your White Tiger Gang is left now." Bai Lao sighed and replied to Chen Wei''er. "I don''t doubt that you guys can do all that without us, especially since Miss Xuanyuan is also on your side. However, you as the former bureau chief must still remember that those people are very strong, and they are even stronger than Huang Tian, but they arepletely loyal to the government, so I still doubt if we can face them all at once." "Old Bai!" He Gui suddenly called out to him. "Since you haven''t met our leader, you don''t know his abilities yet. But I dare to say to you that he is very strong, and his abilities are truly unique, so you don''t need to think about them." Bai Lao turned to him with a frown, and he said it directly to him. "Tell me one of your leader abilities that you know." "Honestly, I don''t know the exact name of our leader''s ability, but he can enclose us in an invisible wall." It was He Yan who answered Bai Lao''s question, causing him to frown even more. "Even though our superpower focuses on defense, you must remember that our attack power is also not weak, but we can''t break it no matter how hard we try to do so." Yan Qiu then added. "Besides, our leader also still has some other abilities, but we won''t reveal them now, and you can witness them for yourself when you meet himter." "Hahaha." Lu Zhe suddenlyughed and spoke to Bai Lao directly. "Old Bai, I know you find it hard to believe in our leader''s abilities before witnessing them with your own eyes, so let me tell you something. Before I decided to join him, I already fought him once, and I really felt a lot of pain from his raw punches, even though I already used my stone superpower. Even Yiren''s shadow superpower was useless before his eyes, and he was able to capture her very easily back then." Bai Lao and the two men behind him were shocked to hear that, especially since they knew Lu Zhe''s strength well, and they were also very familiar with Duan Yiren''s superpower. Suddenly, Xuanyuan Wan''er, who had been silent since earlier, spoke to him. "Besides us, there are many strong people on our leader''s side, and they are much stronger than me, so you don''t need to hesitate anymore to join us." - To Be Continued - Chapter 291 [Bonus chapter] Mastering The Second Move

Chapter 291 [Bonus chapter] Mastering The Second Move

After Wen Xia fell into a deep sleep, Chen Li immediately got dressed and used the Void Tunnel to return to Qingshui Mansion, but he found Feng Xian''er sleeping soundly. However, Xiao Huoli immediately appeared beside him, and she informed him of the previous incident, which made Chen Li''s face darken. "Those people are unable to hold themselves back any longer, and they are starting to attack the people close to you." Chen Li sighed and spoke softly. "Huang Tian got information from Jiro about us as cultivators, so he wanted to capture us to find out how to be one, but he didn''t dare act on his own and used Fang Xieyu to do it secretly. Mo Ling tried to attack Keiko before, and they must have been suspicious about the appearance of Tao Tie. Sooner orter, they will also send people to attack us." "Then what about the Jiang family?" "Hmm?" Chen Li raised his eyebrows and thought. "Previously, Xian''er attacked Jiang Bai, and I believed that idiot wouldn''t be able to ept that humiliation, so I had to keep an eye on him in case he was nning something against the Dongfang Twins. Moreover, the Jiang family is Huang Tian''s inws, and that old man will definitely know that Fang Xieyu is dead soon, so I will apany them to protect them." "That''s good." Xiao Huoli agreed with his idea. "Even though Hanyue and Hanxue are quite strong, we don''t know about their malicious ns, and they will definitely be overwhelmed if many people attack them at once." "En." Chen Li then spoke again. "Even though the Ma family has a good rtionship with the Bei and Yu families, they won''t be aware of my actions against them, so I don''t think they will make a move any time soon." Xiao Huoli nodded in agreement. "Then the remaining family is the Tang family, and they will definitely make a move if you attack Long Jiuxiao, especially since he is the son-inw of that family." "En, you''re right, Sister Huoli." Chen Li answered as he nodded. "Once all the gangs are united and my ns are in motion, I will start attacking Long Jiuxiao, and that Old Tang will definitelye out to help him if that happens." Suddenly, Sun Xing''er appeared in front of them and asked him. "Why did you suddenly call me out, brother?" "Xing''er, since you have that clone technique, I want you to protect my mother, Aunt Wenxin, Yu Hua, Little Qing, Shen Qing, and Little Bao, especially since they have a lot of activities outside." Sun Xing''er was surprised to hear his request, and Chen Li told her. "Currently, my enemies have started to move, and I can''t possibly protect them all by myself, so I''m needing your help to protect them. Besides, I will forbid Yu Xuan, Yang Li, Lian''er, and Yudie from leaving this mansion." After she heard that, Sun Xing''er immediately agreed to his request. "All right, I will take your ce to protect them, so you don''t need to worry about them." "Thank you." Chen Li then walked out of his room. "You guys can go back to Tianyi Realm, and I will apany Yudie to sleep first before going there to practice." . . . After the two women entered Tianyi Realm, Chen Li went straight to Bei Yudie''s room, but she was still not asleep, so he immediately took off his shirt and climbed onto her bed. Chen Li then pulled Bei Yudie into her embrace, kissed her lips for a moment, and asked her. "Are you waiting for me?" Bei Yudie nodded and hugged Chen Li back, but she could smell the scent of another woman on him. "Did you just spend time with another woman, Big Brother?" Chen Li answered her truthfully. "Yes, I apanied Wen Xia until she fell asleep." "Did you also have sex with her?" Bei Yudie asked in a mosquito voice. Chen Li smiled wryly at that. "Yes, I did have sex with her." Bei Yudie felt jealous after she heard that, especially since she still had to wait quite a long time to be able to dual-cultivate with Chen Li. She then broke free from his embrace and got under the nket, confusing him. However, Chen Liughed softly as soon as Bei Yudie took off his pants, but he didn''t stop her and let her y with his dick. He then pulled the nket over his body, and he rubbed her head as he inwardly muttered. ''I didn''t expect that she was a jealous girl.'' Even so, Chen Li didn''t let her do it for too long, and a few minutester, he immediately used his Heavenly Control to forcefully release his semen, which Bei Yudie immediately swallowed greedily. After that, Chen Li pulled Bei Yudie in front of him and cleansed her mouth with qi. He then kissed and hugged her. "Since you''re satisfied, let''s sleep now." "En." Bei Yudie nodded to him. . . . Sometimester, Bei Yudie was already fast asleep, so Chen Li immediately got out of bed and got dressed, and he went straight into Tianyi Realm. Without wasting any time, Chen Li asked Xiao Jianyi to spar with him again, but the oue was still the same, and he was repeatedly beaten by her. Even though his body ached from all of Xiao Jianyi''s attacks, Chen Li still didn''t want to stop training with her, and they continued fighting without thinking about the fast passing time. Fortunately, at the end of their sparring session, Chen Li finally managed to execute the second move of the Sword Origin Technique correctly. Even so, Chen Li was still not satisfied with one sess; he decided to stop his training with Xiao Jianyi, and he practiced by himself to execute the second move over and over again, for he wanted to master it perfectly. Seeing him like that, Xiao Huoli asked her little sister. "Are you satisfied now? Even though Chen Li is busy with other matters, he never neglects his cultivation and training. Even though he has also learned many things, he is still serious about learning swordsmanship, so you shouldn''t have to doubt him anymore, right?" "Argh! Let me go, Big Sis!" Suddenly, Xiao Jianyi screamed as soon as Xiao Kong''er mped down and rubbed her head roughly. However, Xiao Kong''er didn''t listen to her and continued her action. "Little Jianyi, you''re too stubborn, you know? I know you still can''t forget Master Song, but he''s gone forever, and Chen Li is our master now, so you better not forget that. If Big Sis Shijian sees you acting like this towards him, she will definitely punish you by shrinking your body, especially your big breasts." Hearing that, Xiao Jianyi''s body instantly stiffened, and her hands immediately covered her breasts. "Ugh! You guys better not mention this matter to Eldest Sister; I don''t want my body to shrink." "In that case, you should change your attitude toward him." Xiao Hei said to her as she shook her head. "Otherwise, we willin about you to Big Sis, and she will turn you back into a child again." "Argh! You guys are always mean to me!" Xiao Jianyi screamed as her body shivered at the thought of Xiao Shijian turning her into a child again. "All right, you guys don''t need to keep scaring Jianyi." Chen Meiyi said as she shook her head, but she herself then threatened her. "Anyway, we don''t need to wait for Old Loli, and if you still can''t change your attitude towards Li''er, then I will use my medical skills and turn you into a man." "No!" Xiao Jianyi shouted loudly and moved far away from them. "Hahaha." Chen Meiyi and the other spirit women burst outughing, seeing Xiao Jianyi so frightened by their threats. "Big Sis Guang! I hate you! You''re much more evil than Eldest Sister and Sister Hei!" After she said that, Xiao Jianyi immediately left them and hid in another area. Xiao Huoli then asked her sisters. "So what do you guys think about the twins? Should we take her to see Big Sis Bing''er soon? Since those people might target her, I think it would be better if we took Hanxue to see her quickly. That way, she can help her activate her bloodline, and she will be very strong afterwards." "Hmm?" They also realized that, and Xiao Kong''er spoke to them. "I''ll go see Bing''er to discuss this matter with her first, especially since Hanxue''s cultivation is still too weak, and she won''t be able to endure staying there for long, so she has toe here to activate her bloodline." "That''s true." Xiao Hei nodded in agreement. "However, I''m not sure if you will seed in persuading Bing''er, especially since she already knows that Chen Li is the reincarnation of Long Wang." "We all know that Bing''er loves Long Wang deeply, but she was too stubborn to admit her own feelings, and she even chose to hide from him for thousands of years." Chen Meiyi sighed helplessly after she said that, but she then pointed towards the distance. "What about the beast in that subspace? Do you think Hanyue will be able to subdue it? After all, she has its bloodline, so I think we can take her there to subdue it, and it can be her protector." "No." Xiao Kong''er immediately rejected Chen Meiyi''s idea. "That beast has high self-esteem, and Hanyue''s cultivation is still too weak to subdue it, or else it will prey on her." - To Be Continued - Chapter 292 Xiao Kong’er - Feng Bing’er

Chapter 292 Xiao Kong''er - Feng Bing''er

"Tch! She''s still as cold as ever; I''m not sure if she will be willing to return to Tianyi Realm." Soon, Xiao Kong''er arrived at arge ice pond, and she saw Feng Bing''er in her ice phoenix form, sleeping in it. However, Feng Bing''er suddenly opened her light blue eyes. "That guy''s reincarnation is so dissimr to his former self, huh? I can even feel his Yang Qi in your body, Old Pervert." "Hehe." Xiao Kong''er then took off her clothes and joined Feng Bing''er in the ice pool. "Aren''t you going to return to your human form, Old Ice?" A light blue aura surrounded Feng Bing''er right away, and her body quickly shrank. Momentster, she had turned into a mature and sexy woman, and she sat beside Xiao Kong''er. "Why did you suddenlye here?" "You should already know that one of Chen Li''s women has your bloodline, right?" Feng Bing''er just nodded to him. "Since Hanxue''s cultivation is still too low, I can''t bring her here, so I want you to return to Tianyi Realm to help her awaken her bloodline." Feng Bing''er immediately turned to her with a frown. "You know-" "I know you don''t want to meet Chen Li." Xiao Kong''er interrupted her directly. "However, I can tell you that the current him ispletely different from the other reincarnations of Long Wang, and your big sister is also by his side now, but many enemies are targeting them. Even our little sister, Huoli, is willing to be his woman." "I already knew that." Feng Bing''er replied as she nodded to her. "Even so-" "Moreover, their enemies have started targeting the people closest to them, and one of them is Hanxue." Once again, Xiao Kong''er interrupted Feng Bing''er. "The only way for him to be strong is for you to help her awaken her bloodline so she can protect herself. If Chen Li can solve his problems in the mortal realm faster, then he can shift his focus to the real cultivation world, which will make him stronger faster. That way we can also return to the Five Divine Heavens sooner than we expected, and we will beat the drums of war against those traitors, so I hope you don''t behaving selfishly like this all the time." Hearing that, Feng Bing''er fell silent as she felt a dilemma about whether to return to Tianyi Realm or not, especially since she did not want to meet Chen Li. Xiao Kong''er sighed, seeing Feng Bing''er like that. She then embraced her shoulders and told her something else. "You may not know it yet, but there is a high possibility that Chen Li could be the Ancient Long Wang." "Huh?" Feng Bing''er looked at Xiao Kong''er with a frown. "What do you mean by that? He has been reincarnated many times, but none of his reincarnations can return to being him again." "Big Sis told me that theycked the one most essential thing, but Chen Li has it now." Xiao Kong''erughed softly at Feng Bing''er''s curious expression before telling her. "He has the Chaos Body, so she is confident that he will be able to be her old friend." Feng Bing''er''s eyes shot wide open, and her jaw fell open. "Are you serious about that? Does Chen Li really have the Chaos Body?" "Yes." Xiao Kong''er nodded to her. "You know that Big Sis has been waiting for her old friend to return for such a long time that we can''t count anymore, so I hope you can let go of your selfishness and return to Tianyi Realm as soon as possible, and you can guide Hanxue to be strong." Feng Bing''er sighed and nodded in understanding. "Let me think about it first. Although I miss Big Sis very much, I don''t want to meet that despicable Chen Li; he even kissed me forcefully on our first meeting." "Haha." Xiao Kong''er burst intoughter. "Hey, Bing''er! We all know your feelings for Long Wang; even Xian''er doesn''t mind if you be his wife, but you are always stubborn." "Humph!" Feng Bing''er snorted and turned into an Ice Phoenix again. "If you have nothing else to do with me, you can return to Tianyi Realm now." Xiao Kong''er shook her head, exited the ice pond, and got dressed. However, she turned to Feng Bing''er for a moment, and a mischievous smile appeared on her face before she disappeared from the ce. "The Ancient Long Wang, huh?" Feng Bing''er muttered softly before she closed her eyes. . . . Like other mornings, Chen Li had breakfast together with his family as he exined the situation to them, which shocked them, but he immediately told them about the ns he had devised to protect them. After listening to everything, Lin Qingzhu and the others could breathe a sigh of relief, and they all agreed to follow all of Chen Li''s ns, especially since their enemies were numerous and strong. Chen Wei''er then told her nephew. "Old Bai has agreed to join us, and I''ve asked him to send his people to your pharmaceutical factory." "Oh?" Chen Li raised his eyebrows in surprise. "Did you use violence against them?" "Not really." Xiao Xianglin answered his question as she shook her head. "However, Old Bai kept having doubts about joining us, so Sister Wan''er decided to use her power to pressure him a bit, and he finally agreed." "That''s good." Chen Li nodded in satisfaction with that. "In that case, you guys can give those pills and liquids to the members of the White Tiger Gang, so the Long Feng Security Company can operating fully today, and you don''t need to think too much about Nan Wei. If he really tries to suppress you guys, then I will handle him myself." "Honestly, we weren''t thinking about Nan Wei, but we were thinking more about the secret agents of the government." Chen Wei''er said as she turned to him. "Do you think their superpowers are really useless against us?" Chen Li shook his head and told them what happened to Zhao Junye and the others yesterday. "That''s why I don''t know whether their superpower will have an effect on us or not. It''s true that Jin Kang''s superpower can''t reflect our Qi, but Fang Xieyu''s soul control has a big impact on them, so you guys should still be careful of those people, and it would be better if Wan''er stays by your side for now." They nodded in understanding, and Lin Qingzhu then asked her son. "Do you think Huang Tian will act by himself after this? After all, Xian''er already killed Fang Xieyu, and he probably already knows of her death by now." "I also think that Huang Tian will make a move soon, so I asked Xing''er to protect all of you who are always doing activities outside. Even if those people were very strong, they would be helpless before her." Chen Li then turned to the Dongfang Twins. "Today, I will apany you two on campus, for I''m worried that Jiang Bai and his families are nning something bad against you guys." "Really?" Chen Li nodded to them, and Dongfang Hanyue said to him with a look of joy. "Hehe! This way, I can show them that Xue and I already have a lover, so those stupid men won''t approach us anymore." "You''re wrong about that, Yue." Dongfang Hanxue replied as she shook her head. "If those idiots, especially Jiang Bai and Long Aotian, know that Little Chen is our lover, they will definitely ask their families to do something against us." However, Chen Li immediately spoke to reassure her. "Big Sis Xue, you don''t need to think about them; even if they really make a move against us, I will definitely protect you both." Dongfang Hanxue smiled sweetly when she heard that. "En, I trust you, Little Chen." "Me too!" Dongfang Hanyue said this as she smiled broadly. *Tap... Tap...* Suddenly, they heard some footsteps, so they turned towards the entrance, and they saw two young girls running as they shouted loudly. "Li Gege!" "Big Bad Gege!" Chen Li shook his head seeing them like that, but he then opened his arms and weed the two, and they immediately jumped to hug him. "I know you guys miss me, but you don''t need to be like this, you know?" "Haha." The two young girlsughed and rubbed their faces against Chen Li''s chest, and they kept sniffing his scent, making him smile helplessly. Soon, Chen Li released them from his embrace and rubbed their heads. "Congrattions! I heard from your Jiejie that Miss Xuanxuan has made a coboration album for the two of you, so I n to hold a concert for you, but I have to discuss this matter with her and Liu Ling''er first." "Huh?" Yun Qing and Su Mengyao stared at Chen Li as they continued to blink their eyes. "Why are you two reacting like this?" Chen Li asked with an amused smile. Su Mengyao then asked him back. "Are you really going to hold a concert for us, Big Bad Gege?" "Li Gege! Are you really serious about that?" Yun Qing asked with a look full of expectation. "Of course." Chen Li then said to them. "You guys have always dreamed of performing together on one stage, so I will make your dreame true as soon as possible." Hearing that, the two young girls immediately hugged Chen Li again, and they kissed his lips in turn. "Thank you!" - To Be Continued - Chapter 293 Learning Medical Technique

Chapter 293 Learning Medical Technique

In the mansion''s garden, as she hummed, Liu Ling''er admired its beauty. Unlike her, Wen Xuanxuan stared at the main building in confusion, especially since she knew for sure that the Chen family''s condition was at its lowest after Chen Zhen died, but they could live in such a luxurious mansion, and it was even more luxurious than her family''s. ''How could a man as young as Chen Li raise his family so quickly? Moreover, his family''s condition was still not good when he disappeared, which means he did everything in a short time. Ling''er told me that he was smart and meticulous, but it was still impossible for him to do so, and he would even set up his secondpany soon.'' They suddenly turned to Chen Li, who was walking towards them, but Liu Ling''er raised her eyebrows when she saw Yun Qing and Su Mengyao embracing his arms intimately, especially since Wen Xia didn''t tell her about his true rtionships with several women. However, Liu Ling''er immediately calmed herself and greeted him. "We meet again." "En, we meet again." Chen Li replied as he smiled at her, but her previous expression did not escape his eyes. "Anyway, Miss Xuanxuan, I would like to discuss one thing with you regarding Little Qing and Little Yao." "Hmm?" Wen Xuanxuan looked at him in surprise. "What do you want to discuss with me?" "I want to hold a concert for them." "Huh?" Wen Xuanxuan and Liu Ling''er were really surprised to hear that. Su Mengyao was already quite famous, and she also has her own fanbase now. However, Yun Qing is just about to start her career, so her name is not yet well known by many people despite her status as the champion of the young pianistpetition. Seeing their expressions, Chen Li exined it to them. "They have dreamed since childhood to perform on the same stage, so I want to make their dreame true, and mypany will be the sole sponsor for their concert." They were even more surprised to hear that, and Wen Xuanxuan asked him. "Are you serious about that? Do you know how much it costs to hold a concert? Moreover, yourpany is still not running, so it will definitely cost you greatly, and it will be a financial burden on yourpany." "I don''t know exactly how much it takes to hold a concert, but I know it''s not small." Chen Li replied as he nodded. "However, I have enough money for that, and I don''t care how much money I have to spend as long as I can make their dreamse true, so you don''t need to think about it." "I see." Wen Xuanxuan nodded in understanding as she continued to observe Chen Li. "Even so, we can''t hold a concert soon, and I need one to two months to make various preparations for it. Besides, I think it would be better if we waited for yourpany to operate first, so people are starting to be familiar with your products." "I agree with that." Chen Li replied with a nod of approval. "Since you are more experienced than me in the world of entertainment, I will leave the preparations to you, and you can send the details of the costs to Aunt Mingyueter. Besides, I want Ling''er to perform together with them, and I''m sure the concert will be very sessful if she joins in." "I agree!" Liu Ling''er immediately answered with a look of excitement, especially since she herself also wanted to perform on the same stage as Su Mengyao and Yun Qi. "Since preparations for the concert are still quite long, I can arrange my schedule from now on, and Big Sis Xuan will also rearrange my contracts." Wen Xuanxuan could only shake her head after she heard Liu Ling''er''s decision. "Since you insist on holding the concert, I will contact my acquaintances to prepare everything soon, and I will send the financing draft for the concert to Yun Mingyueter." Hearing that, Yun Qing and Su Mengyao exchanged nces and smiled at each other, and they hugged Chen Li''s arm tighter. After they discussed some things with Chen Li, the two women immediately said goodbye to him, but Liu Ling''er asked him. "Can you apany me tomorrow morning? I want to talk to you, but I still have some appointments today." "Hmm?" Chen Li raised his eyebrows momentarily and nodded at her. "All right, I will see you tomorrow morning, but I don''t have much time because I have to go to another city tomorrow." "It''s okay." . . . After the two women left, Chen Li immediately left Qingshui Mansion with the Dongfang Twins. However, he didn''t immediately take them to campus; he took them to the Bei house first. When they arrived at the Bei house, the subi gave Bei Xiang''s documents to Chen Li, and she also told him that Bei Qiang had not returned home for the past two days. After that, Chen Li took the two women to the Yu House, but they were shocked to see Yu Lei and Yu Wen''s expressions, especially since their faces were ashen. "That subi must be sucking their vitality continuously, so the two of them are like this now, but I can''t care if they dieter." "Then what about Shen Yu? Why isn''t she here?" Dongfang Hanyue asked with a confused look. "Hehe." Chen Li chuckled at that. "I sent Shen Yu to Sacha''s pce, and I think those demons are having fun with her now." "Hahaha!" Dongfang Hanyueughed out loud after hearing that, and Dongfang Hanxue said to him. "Little Chen! You are truly evil! Shen Yu must have suffered at the hands of the demons." "She is merely a slut, and that ce suits her best." Chen Li replied with a nonchnt shrug. . . . After the subi gave Yu Lei''s documents to him, Chen Li immediately brought the Dongfang Twins to their campus, and people''s eyes focused on him, whether they were women or men, especially since the twins were hugging his arms so tightly. After all, Chen Li''s sense of hearing was very sharp, so he could hear their whispers, but he ignored them and walked casually between the two women. However, his eyes continued to look at the map, and his lips curled up when he saw a bright red dot. ''As I expected, that idiot will definitely target me, but I won''t do anything to him for now, and I''ll see first what he will do next.'' "All right, you guys can go to your sses first, and I will wait for you in the cafeteria." "Yes!" The Dongfang Twins immediately ran towards their ss, and Chen Li continued to walk toward the cafeteria, but his eyes continued to pay attention to the environment around the campus. . . . "That bastard! How dare he approach the Dongfang Twins! I''ll definitely make you regret itter!" Jiang Bai then took out his smartphone and called someone. "Hey, Aotian! You shoulde to our campus right now, and we''ll beat up that Mo Xie together." [No.] Long Aotian directly rejected Jiang Bai. [We already have a n for him, so I will not deal with him by myself for now, and I will wait for them toplete their task first.] "What do you mean by that?" Jiang Bai asked with a frown. However, Long Aotian did not intend to tell him. [If you want to know about that, you can ask Uncle Guang and your families; I''m sure your parents and grandfathers already know about it by now.] "Tch!" Jiang Bai gritted his teeth after Long Aotian ended their call, and he immediately contacted Qin Gang, but he did not answer his call, so he directly contacted his big sister. "Hey, Big Sis! Do you know anything about your husband and Aotian''s ns against Mo Xie?" [Well, your brother-inw has already told me everything, and I contacted our parents and grandfathersst night.] Jiang Bai frowned after he heard that, for he didn''t know anything about it. [However, something unexpected happened, and they should be gathering to discuss the matter right now, so you don''t need to go looking for trouble with him and let them take care of himter.] "What-" Before Jiang Bai could ask her, Jiang Xiaorou had already ended their call, making him curse in annoyance. "Tch! They always leave me out!" . . . After he arrived at the cafeteria, Chen Li immediately ordered a drink to apany him while waiting for the Dongfang Twins, but he remembered the technique Chen Meiyi had given him before, and he chose to read the details of the technique first. However, his expression waspletely shocked after he read the details, and Chen Li immediately contacted his big sister. ''Hey, Big Sis! Isn''t your medical technique simply absurd? This technique can even be used to change another person''s gender.'' [Haha!] Chen Meiyiughed at that. [In fact, I didn''t create that technique, and I got it from someone else decades ago, but I perfected it even more. However, you are right, that medical technique is indeed absurd, and it will be very useful for you to deal with them, especially with the many evil ideas in your mind.] ''Do you think I''m that evil?'' [Yes! You are the embodiment of evil!] Chen Li''s lips twitched upon hearing that, but he did not deny Chen Meiyi''s words, and he began learning the Golden Needle Acupuncture Technique. - To Be Continued - Chapter 294 Chen Li - Liu Ying

Chapter 294 Chen Li - Liu Ying

Inside a luxurious room, four people were gathered together, and they seemed to be engaged in a serious discussion. They were none other than Huang Tian, Jiang Ye, Jiang Ming, and Huang Rong. "Is it true that Fang Xieyu is dead?" Jiang Ye asked Huang Tian as he frowned. Huang Tiang took out a device and showed Fang Xieyu''s data. "As you can see here, her vital signs have disappeared, which means she is dead now." "Have you asked the people at the bureau about her, Father?" Huang Rong asked him. "Yes, I contacted my person at the bureau earlier, and he told me that Xieyu had gone there yesterday, but she hadn''t gone there today." The three people frowned after hearing that, and Huang Tian exined it to them again. "Last night, she told me that the Zhao family was already under her control, except for Yun Qing, and she nned to control Feng Ao as well. However, my people said that Zhao Junye had already arrived at his office early in the morning, and he didn''t seem like someone who was being controlled. So I immediately checked her data on this device, and the results are as you can see for yourself now." "Do you think Chen Li and Feng Xian''er killed Xieyu?" Jiang Ming asked his father-inw. "Yes, I think they killed Xieyu, but I don''t know when and where they killed her." Huang Tian replied with a nod. "After all, Feng Ao is Feng Xian''er''s father, and the Zhou family is also close to them." "So what are we going to do now?" Jiang Ye asked him again. "Since Jiro hasn''t contacted us since he returned to Japan, I think it would be better if we moved on our own to capture them, and we could force them to teach us how to be cultivators." "Why are you so impatient?" Huang Tian asked as he turned to him. "Long Jiuxiao has already mobilized Han Xian and his people, and they will arrive in Beijing this evening, so we will monitor the situation first. If they fail to do something about Chen Li and Feng Xian''er, then we will move to attack them directly." Jiang Ye raised his eyebrows in surprise after he heard that. "I didn''t expect that Long Jiuxiao would go to such lengths just to face them." "The Shen family has already fallen, and Yang Lang has been missing for a long time, and Luo Zhenhai can''t find him, so you shouldn''t be surprised if Long Jiuxiao makes such a decision." Huang Tian suddenly remembered something. "However, I didn''t expect that they would attack Qin Ming, especially since the Qin family was not involved in Chen Zhen''s death." "Do you think they are really the mastermind behind Qin Ming''s disappearance, Father?" Huang Rong asked with a raised eyebrow. "I can''t say for sure." Huang Tian replied with a shake of his head. "However, if Xiaorou''s story about Shen Qing living with them is true, then it is most likely they are the mastermind. Anyway, we just need to wait for news about Han Xian''s actions first, and we will think about our next move afterwards." . . . Meanwhile, two women stood in the distance as they watched Chen Wei''er and the others arrange the members of the Long Feng Pavilion and their families into their new residence. Mu Qing suddenly asked. "What''s wrong with you, Aunt Mingyue? You seem to have a lot burdens on your mind, and you''ve been absent-minded ever since you came here." "Nothing." Yun Mingyue answered with a soft sigh. "I was just thinking about something, but I still don''t have an answer for it." Since she woke up this morning, Yun Mingyue felt confused about her situation, especially since she remembered that Fang Xieyu came to her housest night, but she didn''t remember anything after that. ''Sigh, I have to ask Li''er and the others aboutst night''s events.'' "Anyway, why isn''t Wen Xia here yet?" "I-" Mu Qing hadn''t had time to answer her question, but Wen Xia''s car had already arrived in front of them, and they raised their eyebrows after she got out of the car, seeing her unusually cheerful expression. "Why are you so cheerful today?" Mu Qing asked as she looked at Wen Qia with a curious look. "Can''t I be cheerful?" Wen Xia asked back as she continued to smile. Mu Qing shook her head and replied to her. "Of course you can be cheerful, but it''s really unusual for you to be like this." "Did you spend your evening with him?" Yun Mingyue suddenly asked her. ''Tch! Her instincts are really sharp!'' Wen Xia grumbled in her heart. "Oh, that''s right! I remember you inviting Mo Xie to your house yesterday, right?" Mu Qing said as she sped her hands together. "What did you do with himst night?" Wen Xia didn''t want to answer her question, and she asked Mu Qing back instead. "What do you think I did with himst night?" "Humph!" Mu Qing snorted at that. "Even though I don''t know you very well, I''ve heard a lot about you from my acquaintances, so I''m sure you did something with himst night." "You can think whatever you want about me." Wen Xia answered with a shrug, then turned towards the residence. "I didn''t expect that Mo Xie had recruited so many employees in such a short time, but I still have to teach them from the scratch, and we can start operating this factory as soon as possible." "I hope they can master the operation of those machines quickly." Yun Mingyue then turned her head and asked her. "Have you taken care of all the licenses and patents for our products?" "Yes." Wen Xia nodded to her. "After Mo Xie gave me samples of the products, I immediately took care of them, so everything is ready now. Anyway, Ling''er is in Beijing now, and I''ve talked to my cousin about making advertisements for the local market, and we will start marketing our products on arge scale after that. Meanwhile, for the overseas market, we will wait for the advertisement starring Keiko to finish." "I''ll talk to him about it, so he can contact Keiko to prepare everything." Yun Mingyue said as she nodded. "After all, she is a famous actress, and she also has many acquaintances in that field, so she can use their help to make those advertisements." After they waited for a long time, Wen Xia began to exin to the families of the Long Feng Pavilion members how to operate the machines. Meanwhile, Chen Wei''er, Xiao Xianglin, Yan Qiu, Xuanyuan Wan''er, and Lu Zhe took some of the men they had chosen to go with them, and they were going to work at the Long Feng Security Company. As for the He Brothers, they were watching Bai Lao and the former members of the White Tiger Gang, who were using the pills and liquids that Chen Wei''er gave them. Besides, Xiao Xianglin also asked the Meng Twins and Duan Yiren to help those people learn the techniques Chen Li gave them before; only then could they prepare themselves better to face the uing troubles. . . . After he finished learning the medical technique, Chen Li immediately opened his eyes and looked at the woman sitting in front of him with a smile. In fact, he had noticed her presence a long time ago, but he was too serious about learning the technique, so he let her wait for a while. "Why are you here, Sister Ying?" "I should be the one asking why you''re here, you know?" Liu Ying asked back as she supported her chin with her hand, but she immediately exined it to Chen Li. "Since my students are on vacation, I have a lot of free time now, and I help my father. However, he is in a meeting with other professors right now, so I am waiting for him here." "I see." Chen Li nodded in understanding. "In that case, you should focus on your cultivation, especially since your cultivation is still at Peak Qi Realm, or you will fall behind the others." ''Humph! Their cultivation quickly increased because they dual-cultivated with you continuously!'' Liu Ying muttered in her heart as she pouted. "So what are you doing here?" "There was a big problem going on recently, so I came here to protect Big Sis Xue and Big Sis Yue." Liu Ying raised her eyebrows upon hearing that, and Chen Li immediately told her everything. "That idiot has been watching me since earlier, and I''m waiting for his action." Hearing that, Liu Ying followed Chen Li''s gaze, but she only shook her head after she saw Jiang Bai there, and she then turned to face him again. "Since I lived around this campus, I''ve heard a lot about him and Long Aotian, and they are really crazy about the Dongfang Twins, especially Dongfang Hanxue." "That''s true." Chen Li then nced at Jiang Bai. "Unfortunately, they fell in love with me a long time ago, so those two idiots didn''t have the slightest chance to get close to them." "Haha." Liu Ying softlyughed. "Honestly, I''m still confused about how they could fall in love with you, and they don''t even mind your polyamorous rtionship." "Aren''t you the same as them?" Chen Li asked as he grabbed Liu Ying''s hand. "Since you yourself have been in love with me for a long time, you should already know the answer, right?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 295 Chen Li Act Aggressively

Chapter 295 Chen Li Act Aggressively

"Hey, let go of my hand; we''re in the cafeteria now." Liu Ying spoke softly as she tried to pull her hand back from his grasp. Instead, Chen Li grabbed her other hand and held them tighter; he then enveloped them with his aura and pulled Liu Ying closer. Quickly, he restricted her movements, cupped her cheeks, and kissed her lips without hesitation. Liu Ying was shocked by Chen Li''s action, but she was even more shocked when he parted her lips with his and inserted his tongue into her mouth. ''Ugh! My first kiss!'' After all, Chen Li already knew Liu Ying''s true feelings for him, but she kept hesitating about admitting her own feelings, so he decided to act more aggressively towards her, or else she would never be able to ept him. Since Chen Li restricted her movements, Liu Ying let out a sigh of resignation in her heart, and she immediately returned his kiss. However, they kissed not for long, or people would be confused about them, and Chen Li immediately said to her after he separated their lips. "I''m sorry to do this to you, but I like you, and I want you to be my wife." "I-" Liu Ying did not continue her words, lowered her face in embarrassment, and rubbed her lips. "Why don''t you want to leave me alone? Are you still not satisfied with having so many women by your side?" "You may not know this, but I have a special technique, so you won''t be able to hide your feelings for me." Chen Li replied as he looked at Liu Ying with a gentle gaze. Liu Ying looked up at Chen Li and looked at him in confusion. "What kind of technique is that?" "The Yin-Yang Heart Technique, and I can know which women who are neutral, love me, or hate me." Liu Ying''s jaw dropped after hearing that, and Chen Li spoke to her again. "I hope you can be more honest with your own feelings, or would you feel happy if I left you alone?" "I don''t know." Liu Ying answered and shook her head. Chen Li then held Liu Ying''s hands again. "Even though I have many women, I assure you that I love them all, and I will definitely treat everyone fairly." Liu Ying looked at Chen Li speechlessly after hearing that. She really wanted to be his wife, but she was also afraid that he would neglect and abandon herter. Seeing Liu Ying continue like that, Chen Li sighed softly in his heart. "You don''t need to answer now, and you can think about it seriously first, but you already know that I seriously want you to be my wife." "En." Suddenly, Liu Ying received a phone call from Liu Zhen, so she immediately stood up from her seat. "Since my father has finished his meeting with them, I will go to help him again." "Okay." After that, Liu Ying immediately ran away, and Chen Li nced at Jiang Bai, but he immediately turned his gaze to a young woman who had just arrived in the cafeteria and smiled faintly. ''Since their break time is still long, I will continue to learn the medical technique, especially since there are still several other interesting methods in it.'' . . . "Why is your face so red, Ying''er?" Liu Zhen immediately asked as soon as his daughter entered his room. "Nothing." Liu Ying then asked him back. "How was your meeting with them?" "Hmm?" Liu Zhen raised his eyebrows as he observed her face, but then he shook his head and told his daughter. "We didn''t talk about anything important, and they just invited me to go out with them tonight." "Oh." Liu Ying nodded in understanding. "In that case, you can go with them, and I will go to Tianyi Realm to cultivate." Liu Zhen was pensive for a moment before he asked his daughter. "Do you like Chen Li?" "Huh?" Liu Ying looked at her father as her eyes blinked repeatedly, but she didn''t realize that her cheeks were red, remembering her previous kiss with Chen Li. "Why are you suddenly asking that, Dad?" Liu Zhen smiled, took a mirror from his desk, and faced it at his daughter''s face. "Honestly, I''ve been suspicious about your rtionship with Chen Li since we were in Hong Kong, especially since I''ve never seen you talk so much with a man before. After I found out his true identity, I remembered how you often praised him in the past, and you alwayspared your other students to him. Seeing your cheeks redden after I asked that, I became more convinced that you liked him, which means you''ve liked him since he was in high school." Her father''s words made Liu Ying''s cheeks be even redder with embarrassment, especially since Liu Zhen discovered the truth that she was in love with her student. "Dad, I-" "You don''t need to deny it, Ying''er." Lu Zhen then put the mirror on his desk again and grabbed her shoulders. "Chen Li was your student back then, so it would be inappropriate for you to fall in love with him. However, everything has changed now, and he is no longer your student, so it doesn''t matter if you want to confess your feelings for him." "I already knew that, Dad." Liu Ying lowered her face and gripped the hem of her clothes tightly. "However, you forgot that Chen Li is already married to Feng Xian''er, and he also has several other women. Although I love him, it is really difficult for me to share him with so many women." Hearing that, Liu Zhen pulled Liu Ying and hugged her, and he then spoke to her again. "Chen Li''s rtionships are indeedplicated, but I know that he is a good man, and he also loves everyone close to him dearly. Moreover, I am your father, and I know you very well, so I know for sure that you will be very sad if you part with him. Although I feel weird if you have to share a husband with so many women, I don''t want you to fall into deep sorrow, so I think it would be better if you epted your own feelings." "Do you really not mind that, Dad?" Liu Ying asked and leaned against her father''s chest. "En." Liu Zhen nodded to her. "After all, we are all no longer ordinary people but cultivators, and our lives will definitely continue to change for the better, so I don''t mind if you marry him." "Thank you, Dad." Liu Zhen''s answer lifted a burden from Liu Ying''s heart, especially since her father''s feelings were one of the things that were holding her back from epting Chen Li. "Even so, I will not ept him to be my husband right away, and I will wait for the right time." "It''s fine." Liu Zhen then let go of his daughter. "Let''s help me with a little of my work, and we''ll go out to eat together after this." . . . While Dongfang Hanyue was in a ssroom listening to her lecturer''s exnation, a female friend kept bugging her. The woman has short hair with a bob cut; her face looks flirty and naughty; and her dress looks quite open to emphasize the sexiness of her slim body, which allows men to see her smooth cleavage. Besides, she also wore a very mini skirt, causing those men to keep ncing at her lower body to peek behind it. ''Hey, Yue! Is that silver-haired man really your and Xue''s lover? What''s his name? How do you two know such a handsome man?'' ''Tch! This bitch!'' Dongfang Hanyue cursed irritably in her heart, and she answered her directly. ''Yes! His name is Mo Xie, and we''ve known him since we were little! Hey, Ni Chang, I warned you not to get close to him, or Xue will freeze you to death!'' ''Haha! I can''t believe that Xue would do such a thing to a delicate woman like me.'' Ni Chang replied as she stuck out her tongue. ''Anyway, introduce me to him, okay?'' ''Don''t you already have a boyfriend? Why do you want to know our lover?'' Dongfang Hanyue asked with a dark face, especially since she knew Ni Chang''s character was not good, and she had changed lovers several times. ''Humph!'' Ni Chang snorted softly. ''He was too stupid and weak, so I broke up with him, and I''m single now.'' ''Tch!'' Dongfang Hanyue shook her head at that. ''Did you break up with him because you weren''t satisfied with him in bed?'' ''Haha.'' Ni Changughed and made a gesture with her fingers. "His dick was only this big, and he orgasmed the moment I sucked it. After that, he had difficulty getting an erection, so I wasn''t satisfied with him.'' Dongfang Hanyue was stunned when she saw that, especially since she had seen Chen Li''s dick before, which was three to four times longer and bigger than that. ''Did you have sex with all your ex-lovers?'' ''You know that I have ten ex-boyfriends, right?'' Dongfang Hanyue nodded to her, and Ni Chang told her. ''However, I only had sex with the four of them, and the other six were too weak, so I was never interested in having sex with them.'' ''Hey, is it true that having sex for the first time is so painful?'' Dongfang Hanyue asked her with a curious look, especially since she couldn''t wait to do it with Chen Li. - To Be Continued - Chapter 296 Michael Shock

Chapter 296 Michael Shock

''Not really.'' Ni Chang answered by shaking her head. ''I heard from some of my friends that their first experience wasn''t too painful, especially since their lover was quite experienced and patient, and they understood how to prepare their lover before doing it.'' ''Then what about your first experience?'' Ni Chang smiled bitterly after hearing that. ''My first experience was truly a nightmare; my first lover did it straight away without forey, which caused me to feel unconscious because the pain was so excruciating. Even so, after we did it a few times, I became addicted to doing it, and the pleasure was great. However, I can''t exin it to you, and you have to experience it yourself to know about it.'' After hearing that, Dongfang Hanyue smiled weirdly at the thought of herself doing it with Chen Li, and she thought in her mind. ''Since Little Chen has a lot of women now, and they always seem to enjoy having sex with him, so it shouldn''t be painful if I do it with him, right?'' Ni Chang smiled in amusement at seeing Dongfang Hanyue like that, and she then patted her shoulder. ''Did you just imagine having sex with your lover? Have you ever seen his dick before?'' Instantly, Dongfang Hanyue''s face turned bright red, and she answered her. ''I''ve seen his dick, but I won''t tell you about it!'' ''Cheapskate!'' Ni Chang hit Dongfang Hanyue''s shoulder lightly and muttered inwardly. ''Since you don''t want to tell me, I''ll find out about it myself!'' After the ss was over, Dongfang Hanyue and Dongfang Hanxue immediately continued with their other sses, and Chen Li faithfully waited for them in the cafeteria as he continued to learn every method in the Golden Needle Acupuncture Technique. . . . Meanwhile, the two female angels were standing in front of Michael, who continued to watch them closely, and he then spoke to them with a serious look. "I didn''t expect that you two would have been entangled by worldly emotions so quickly, and you two have vited our forbidden rules." "Are you going to banish us from heaven?" Noelle asked with aplicated look. Sylvia also asked him. "Are you also going to strip our angelic powers?" They realized that they had vited Heaven''s rules by doing such things with a human, but they really enjoyed their intimate rtionship with Chen Li. Even so, they don''t want to be expelled from heaven, especially since being an angel is their pride. However, Michael''s next words made them breathe a sigh of relief. "From the start, I was aware of the risks of sending you guys to Chen Li, so I will not punish you, nor will I strip you of your angelic power. Even so, you have to be careful with other angels, especially that temperamental woman. If she finds out everything, I''m sure she will immediately capture the two of you, and she will definitely descend to the human realm to attack him." "Hehe." Noelle giggled at that. "If she dares to descend to the human realm and attack Chen Li, then she will definitely regret her actions." Sylvia agreed with her friend. "Not only that fox woman, but there are several strong people besides Chen Li, and you can''t imagine their strength. Even Feng Xian''er is like a wolf in sheep''s clothing; she is very strong and cruel despite her calm demeanor. If that temperamental woman falls into their hands, she will surely think that hell is a better ce." "Oh?" Michael looked at them in surprise. "Are they really that great?" "Yes!" After that, the two female angels exchanged nces and nodded to each other, and they immediately spread out their wings, which caused Michael to be extremely shocked. "How is this possible?" Michael muttered in shock after he saw their wings. "How can you guys evolve this fast?" After all, Sylvia and Noelle joined Chen Li and the others in seclusion, and they also continued to ingest his Yang Qi enhanced by the Yin-Yang Golden Pill for several days. In the end, they finally managed to evolve, as Sun Xing''er said before, and they have four wings now. Noelle smiled in satisfaction after she saw Michael''s shocked expression. "We can''t exin the details to you, but we were able to evolve this quickly thanks to Chen Li. "Unfortunately, we still need a long time to evolve to six wings, or else that temperamental woman won''t be able to stop us." Sylia added as she sighed softly. Michael nodded in agreement with Sylvia''s words, but he continued to wonder about Chen Li, even though he had guessed that he was a cultivator in the legend, but he himself did not know for sure about the cultivator''s abilities. ''It seems I have to descend to the human realm to meet him in person; only then will I be able to find out his true abilities.'' "Anyway, you better not show your wings to others, or it will create chaos, understand?" "I understand." They answered at the same time, and Noelle asked him. "Do you have any information about Erasmus and Nici? They must have realized that Maxwell was missing, right?" "You''re right about that; they were already aware of Maxwell''s disappearance." Michael answered with a nod of agreement. "However, I have already taken precautions against them by spreading the news that he is in our hands, so they won''t go to Chen Li''s ce." "Huh?" They were surprised to hear that. Michael shook his head and said to them. "All right, you don''t need to think about them, and you should stay here for some time, especially since it''s almost time for the meeting." "Yes." . . . A few hourster, the Dongfang Twins rushed to meet Chen Li in the cafeteria, but Dongfang Hanxue frowned when she saw Ni Chang following them, and she asked her twin sister. ''Why is that greedy woman following us?'' ''What else?'' Dongfang Hanyue replied with a helpless shrug. ''You are aware of Ni Chang''s persona, and Little Chen''s good looks captivated her, leading her to want to know him.'' Hearing that, Dongfang Hanxue turned to her and coldly red at her, but Ni Chang paid no mind to her and continued following them, annoying her greatly. When they arrived there, the Dongfang Twins immediately went to order their favorite menu, and Ni Chang shamelessly sat in front of Chen Li. "Hey, handsome! May I get to know you?" "Hmm?" Chen Li looked at her with raised eyebrows for a moment, but he immediately shook his head at her. "Sorry, I don''t want to get to know you, so you can leave me now." Ni Chang was dumbfounded to hear Chen Li''s answer, especially since no man had ever rejected her before, and she wondered in her heart. ''Is he really their lover? Why do I feel that he is gay? My face is quite beautiful, and my appearance is also sexy, but he rejected me without a second thought.'' "You may be beautiful and sexy, and many men may like you, but I have no interest in you." Ni Chang immediately returned to her senses after she heard that, and Chen Li continued. "Moreover, I already have two lovers, and they are much better than you, who have been intimate with several men before." Once again, Ni Chang was stunned after she heard Chen Li''s words, especially since this was their first meeting, and she had not seen the Dongfang Twins talk to him, but he could tell about her rtionships. ''Tch! I won''t give up just like this! I will definitely make you submit to meter!'' Ni Chang muttered angrily in her heart as she left Chen Li alone. As they waited for their food, the Dongfang Twins immediately sat down on either side of Chen Li, and Dongfang Hanyue hugged his arm as she asked him. "Are you really not interested in Ni Chang?" "Nope." Chen Li answered by shaking his head. "Even though I don''t know her, I know that she is a greedy woman." Dongfang Hanxue felt relieved after hearing that, and she told him. "Ni Chang is actually a good person if we are just friends with her, but her character is really bad as a lover. She hooks up with her ex-boyfriends for money, and she is willing to do anything to get it." "That''s why I''m not interested in her." Chen Li answered with a smile. "Honestly, I have no problem having a rtionship with a woman who has slept with several men before, and I have even slept with three subi. However, I hate women who use their bodies to earn money just to fulfill their hedonistic needs." Dongfang Hanyue then said to him. "However, I''m sure Ni Chang won''t give up, especially since she always gets every man she targets, and I''m sure she will definitely try to approach you again." "Haha." Chen Liughed at that. "Let her try, but I will never be interested in her, no matter how hard she tries." After they waited for some time, the young woman delivered the Dongfang Twins'' food, but Chen Li immediately restricted her movements and prevented them from eating their food. "What happened, Little Chen? Why are you forbidding us from eating?" Dongfang Hanyue asked with raised eyebrows, and Dongfang Hanxue also looked at him with a confused look. Chen Li shook his head at them, and he then asked the young woman. "Did Jiang Bai order you to mix that liquid into their food?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 297 First Curse - Madness

Chapter 297 First Curse - Madness

"Huh?" The young woman gasped and shook her head at Chen Li. "I don''t know what you mean; I didn''t put anything in their food." "Is that so?" Dongfang Hanyue immediately intervened between them, especially after she saw his expression be serious. "Little Chen! Yao Chi is a good girl. If she really mixed something into our food, there must be a reason behind it, so I hope you don''t hurt her." Chen Li turned to Dongfang Hanxue, and she nodded to him, so he looked at Yao Chi again and asked directly into her mind. ''Who ordered you to mix that liquid into their food?'' Instead, Yao Chi looked at Chen Li in a daze, especially since she wasn''t one of the superpower possessors, so she felt shocked hearing his voice in her head. ''You don''t need to be afraid; I will protect you if Jiang Bai or his family want to harm you.'' Chen Li said to her once again. ''You just need to think in your mind, and I will know your answer.'' ''Are you really going to protect me?'' Chen Li nodded to Yao Chi. ''Jiang Xiaorou was the one who ordered me, but I don''t know anything about the liquid, and she also mixed her blood in it.'' ''Hmm?'' Chen Li raised his eyebrows after he heard that, but he then remembered that Jiro also gave demon power to the Jiang family. ''All right, you can go now, and I will take care of that womanter.'' ''Thank you.'' Yao Chi let out a sigh of relief once her body could move again, and she immediately returned to the kitchen again. As she nced at Jiang Bai, who continued to watch them with hostility, Dongfang Hanyue immediately asked Chen Li. "Did Jiang Bai really order her to do it?" "No." Chen Li shook his head at her. "Jiang Xiaorou ordered her to mix the liquid into your food, and she also mixed her blood into it." "Jiang Xiaorou?" The Dongfang Twins looked at Chen Li in surprise. Chen Li exined it to them directly. "After Xian''er beat him up yesterday, I had expected that Jiang Bai would not swallow the humiliation just like that, and he would definitely do something against you guys. However, I didn''t expect that he would ask Jiang Xiaorou for help, and she also intends to use her demon power against you two." "What is Jiang Xiaorou''s demon power?" Dongfang Hanxue asked him with a darkened face. "Hmm?" Chen Li took a deep look at the food before he answered her question. "If I didn''t guess wrong, her demon power should be rted to illusion, and her superpower shouldn''t be far from it." "Illusion?" Both women frowned after hearing that. Chen Li nodded to them. "If you two fall into Jiang Xiaorou''s illusion, then you guys will not be able to differentiate between reality and fantasy, and both of you will definitely think that Jiang Bai is me." "I''m going to pummel that bastard to a pulp right away!" Dongfang Hanyue cursed as she stood up. However, Chen Li immediately grabbed Dongfang Hanyue''s hand, and he pulled Dongfang Hanxue up from her seat. "Let''s meet him. I have a new technique that I have never used, so I want to test it against Jiang Bai." Even though the cafeteria was filled with people, the Dongfang Twins couldn''t care less about their gazes when Chen Li hugged their waists, and they hugged his waist back instead. As they watched the three leave the cafeteria, people started whispering about their rtionship, especially since their Ice Queen seemed so happy about Chen Li''s actions. Not only them, but the people outside the cafeteria also kept watching them, but both men and women felt jealous of the three. Meanwhile, Jiang Bai frowned after he saw them walking towards him, and the Dongfang Twins also did not eat their food. ''Fuck! Did they realize that Yao Chi had mixed something into their food? But how did that bastard know about Big Sis'' n?'' But s, Jiang Bai doesn''t know anything about cultivators, let alone the ability of Chen Li''s Divine God Eyes, which can read his mind. (A/N: In case you forgot, Feng Xian''er''s Nirvana Eye ability is slightly different from his; she can read other people''s minds, but she can also see their feelings.) When they arrived in front of Jiang Bai, Chen Li immediately restricted his movements, shocking him. ''What the hell with his power? What kind of power is this, exactly? Why is my body unable to move?'' "Are you curious about my abilities? Are you also curious about my rtionship with them?" Chen Li asked with a faint smirk, but then he nced at all the men who kept looking at him with a burning gaze. Even though he had not yet regained his old memories with them, Chen Li had decided to ept the Dongfang Twins, and he decided to publicize their rtionship by kissing Dongfang Hanxue''s lips in front of everyone. Dongfang Hanxue actually felt embarrassed kissing in front of so many eyes, but she had no intention of backing down. She immediately wrapped her arms around Chen Li''s neck and returned his kiss, and she even took the initiative to have a French kiss with him. Their action caused the people to be stunned for some time, but they then cheered enthusiastically. Even so, for the men and women who had been jealous of them for since earlier, their jealousy became even more intense, but neither of them could care about them. Seeing them like that, Jiang Bai''s facial muscles bulged out as his anger overflowed, but he couldn''t speak at all under the pressure of Chen Li''s aura, let alone move to stop him. ''Fuck! How dare this bastard kiss my Hanxue! I will definitely kill himter!'' Even Ni Chang, who was standing in the distance, gritted her teeth in annoyance, especially after Chen Li rejected her. ''Tch! Let''s seeter! I will definitely snatch him from you two!'' After a while, Chen Li separated their lips, and Dongfang Hanxue smiled sweetly as she rubbed her own lips. "Hey, Little Chen! I also want to kiss you!" Dongfang Hanyue said as she shook Chen Li''s arm. "Haha." Chen Liughed softly and pulled her closer, which made their lips press against each other. Unlike her shy twin sister, Dongfang Hanyue was bolder than Dongfang Hanxue, and she kissed Chen Li wildly for some time. The audience''s eyes widened after they saw that, and they were truly shocked after they learned of Chen''s rtionship with the Dongfang Twins. After he separated their lips, Dongfang Hanyue immediately hugged him as sheughed happily, and Chen Li looked at the furious Jiang Bai. "Heh! Now you know about our rtionship, right? Honestly, I still don''t want to look for trouble with your Jiang family, but you are wrong if I am afraid of them; I have never been afraid of them, including Huang Tian. However, you and your big sister have made a grave mistake by giving them a strange liquid, so I was forced to fight you guys to protect my beloved girlfriends." ''Fuck! That bitch, Yao Chi! She already leaked it to this bastard!'' Jiang Bai could only curse in shock in his heart. "As for Jiang Xiaorou, I will definitely take care of herter." Chen Li said as he pressed his palm against Jiang Bai''s chest. "For now, you have to bear the consequences of your actions, and you mightmit suicide after this. First curse - Madness!" After he used the technique, Chen Li released Jiang Bai from his restraint, and he took the Dongfang Twins away through the Void Tunnel afterward. Shortly after they left, Jiang Bai immediately took off his clothes and ran around the campus as he continued to scream like a madman, and he also tried to catch every woman in front of his eyes, which created quite a bigmotion there. Seeing Jiang Bai''s madness, the women immediately fled as far as possible, but many of them continued tough at his tiny dick. On the other hand, people who hated him immediately recorded his madness, and they uploaded the recorded video to the inte. In the end, the campus security guards moved to immobilize Jiang Bai, and they immediately took him into custody, but he continued to scream hysterically non-stop. Since they couldn''t stand listening to his screams, the head security guard knocked Jiang Bai unconscious, and he immediately called his family to pick him up. . . . Meanwhile, Chen Li took the Dongfang Twins for a walk by theke, and both of themid their heads on his broad shoulders. However, Dongfang Hanyue''s smartphone suddenly rang, and she was surprised to see a recorded video that a friend had sent. "Hey, look at this! Jiang Bai has gone mad! He even ran naked on campus!" On the other hand, Dongfang Hanxueughed as she nodded in satisfaction at seeing Jiang Bai acting like that. "What exactly did you do to him, Little Chen? Why is he acting like a lunatic now?" "Hehe." Chen Li chuckled and told them. "I obtained a technique from one of Long Wang''s reincarnations, which contained five different curses, and I used the first curse on him, so you guys don''t need to be surprised if he acts like that." "Does this mean you will face the Jiang and Huang families at once?" Dongfang Hanyue asked with a worried look. - To Be Continued - Chapter 298 Nan Wei

Chapter 298 Nan Wei

"Does this mean you will face the Jiang and Huang families at once?" Dongfang Hanyue asked with a worried look. Chen Li turned to her and told her. "Yes, I''ve wasted too much time dealing with them, so I won''t hold back anymore, and I''ll start attacking them after this." "In that case, Yue and I will help you, Little Chen." Chen Li immediately turned to Dongfang Hanxue. "As cultivators, we may not be as strong as you or Xian''er, but we are also superpower possessors, remember?" "Well, that''s true." Chen Li nodded to her. "All right, you two can help me, but you have to be very careful, especially since the government secret agents are very strong, and they have unusual abilities." "Do you think they will interfere with our problems with them?" Dongfang Hanyue asked him again, but her expression was a little bad. Chen Li sighed softly and exined it to her. "After all, Huang Tian and the others'' influence in the government is very strong, and the order of those families has existed for a long time. Besides, all the gangs are already under the banner of Long Feng Pavilion, and I''m sure the government must already know about it, but they might not move soon because of Wan''er by our side. However, if we sh directly with those people, I''m sure the government will definitely send them to stop us." The Dongfang Twins nodded in understanding, but they were already determined to help Chen Li face their enemies. Chen Li smiled at their expressions, and he immediately kissed their lips in turn. "All right, you don''t need to think too much about them for now, and I will apany you two today." "Hehehe." The Dongfang Twinsughed happily and hugged Chen Li''s arm tighter, and they went to various ces to help him regain his memories. . . . Meanwhile, a middle-aged man was sitting in his room, and his expression was very serious, listening to the report of a man standing in front of him. *Bam* The middle-aged man immediately banged on his desk after his subordinate finished reporting everything. "They are such bastards! I offered them to join me, but they chose to join Chen Wei''er and Xiao Xianglin instead! Moreover, that crazy woman, Xuanyuan Wan''er, also joined them, and they definitely intend to disrupt my control in the underworld!" The man then spoke to him again. "Boss Nan Wei, I myself didn''t expect that the Long Feng Pavilion could act so quickly to unite the other four gangs under them, and we weren''t aware of their movements at all. However, I was most surprised about Lu Zhe and his former gang members, as they previously disappeared for so long, but they suddenly appeared again and joined them, which means their disappearance had something to do with that group." Nan Wei frowned and fell into deep thought. ''What should I do now? Even though I''m strong, I can''t possibly face those three women at once, especially that Xuanyuan Wan''er; even Qin Feng had to suffer his whole life because of her.'' "Do you know the true identity of their leader? I can''t believe that those three women founded the group, especially since I know their characters quite well, so I''m sure there is someone else behind them." "Based on the information I obtained from our spy, the real founder of the Long Feng Pavilion was a man named Mo Xie, but he handed over all their affairs to those three women." "Mo Xie?" Nan Wei frowned even more after he heard that name, for he had already heard about all the events that had happened in their city recently. "Do you think the news that he killed Shen Hu is true?" "I don''t know for sure." The man answered by shaking his head. "Our people in the police told me that they found no evidence of Mo Xie''s involvement in Shen Hu''s murder, and everything was just based on the suspicions of Long Jiuxiao and the others. Anyway, I got some other information from our spies, Boss." "What information did you get from them?" "One of our spies overheard Long Aotian and his father''s conversation, and Mo Xie''s true identity is Chen Li." Nan Wei''s expression looked shocked after she heard that, and the man continued. "He also told me that Long Jiuxiao decided to summon Han Xian and his people to take care of him and Feng Xian''er, and they will arrive in this city this evening." "What?" Nan Wei screamed in shock after hearing that. "Is Long Jiuxiao already so desperate that he summoned those brutes to face them? If they fight with Chen Li in this city, it will cause great chaos here, and the government will definitely intervene in this matter." "I don''t think so." Nan Wei looked at him with raised eyebrows. "In fact, not only Long Jiuxiao targeted Chen Li, but Huang Tian and the others also targeted him." "I see." Nan Wei nodded in understanding. "If Huang Tian and the others also target Chen Li, the government probably won''t step in. However, they wille to Chen Wei''er and Xiao Xianglin to disband their group soon, so we will just wait and see for now." "Yes." The man nodded at him. "Anyway, Qin Ming is still missing today, and the Qin family suspects that Chen Li has done something to him, so they are currently making ns to deal with him." "The Qin family, huh?" Nan Wei muttered as he looked at the man in confusion. "What really happened between them? Back then, Chen Wei''er resigned from the bureau because she suspected that Shen Hu and the others were involved in Chen Zhen''s death, so I''m no longer surprised if Chen Li attacked him and the others, but I don''t understand his reason for attacking Qin Ming." "ording to reports, Shen Qing is living together with Chen Li now, so I think the problem between them happened because of her." "Hmm?" Nan Wei immediately raised his eyebrows. "If Chen Li really killed Shen Hu, then why did Shen Qing stay with her father''s killer?" "I don''t know." The man answered by shaking his head, but he immediately told him several other things, which made Nan Wei even more confused about the situation. *Crack* The two men turned towards the door, and Nan Wei immediately said to the man. "You can leave now and report it to me directly if they give you any updates on the matter." "Yes." The man walked out as he greeted Nan Xinyue, who had just walked into the room. Nan Xinyue just nodded and sat down in front of her father. "What were you guys talking about just now? Were you talking about Mo Xie?" "Hmm?" Nan Wei looked at her daughter in surprise. "Do you know Mo Xie?" "Yes." Nan Xinyue then told him. "Some time ago, Mo Xie helped me solve a problem at our casino, and he also saved my life twice." "Oh?" Nan Wei was even more surprised to hear that. "Does that mean the person who saved you in the forest was Mo Xie? But what do you mean by the problem at the casino? And when did he save you the second time?" "Indeed, it was Mo Xie who saved me in that forest." Nan Xinyue then sighed softly before asking him back. "Do you still remember about the losses we suffered some time ago?" "Yes." Nan Xinyue then continued. "The person who made our casino suffer huge losses at that time was a vampire named n, he-" "What?" Nan Wei shouted loudly as he stood up from his seat. "Why didn''t you inform me about that? You-" "Calm down, Dad." Nan Xinyue interrupted her father directly, and Nan Wei sat back down. "I didn''t tell you about this matter because I didn''t want you to worry about me, and Mo Xie had already killed n and his men. However, a new problem arose because of that, and his father came here to investigate his death." "Then? Did he do something to you?" "No." Nan Xinyue replied as she shook her head. "Mo Xie got news that Count Maxwell came here to chase us, so I went to his mansion to take shelter. In the end, he and the others managed to defeat the vampire, so nothing happened to me." "Phew." Nan Wei breathed a sigh of relief after hearing that. "Next time, you have to tell me everything, understand? You are my only daughter, and I will definitely be very sad if something bad happens to you. Moreover, those demons are really evil, and you will definitely suffer if you fall into their hands." "Don''t worry, it''s all over now." Nan Xinyue replied with a rxed smile. "Dad, I don''t understand your problem with Mo Xie, but I hope you don''t fight with him, or you yourself will suffer a huge defeat." Nan Wei''s face darkened after he heard that. "Do you know Mo Xie''s true identity? Do you know what he has been up to recently? "No." Nan Xinyue shook her head at him. "I only know his name is Mo Xie, but I''ve heard some of his exploits, and I can tell you that he and the few people around him are very strong. Besides, Sister Keiko is his wife now, so I don''t want you to be his enemy." "Are you kidding me? How could Keiko possibly be his wife?" Nan Wei asked with a loud shout. - To be Continued - Chapter 299 Cai Yue

Chapter 299 Cai Yue

"Are you kidding me? How could Keiko possibly be his wife?" Nan Wei asked with a loud shout. "I''m not kidding you, Dad." Nan Xinyue then told him. "Mo Xie already helped Sister Keiko remove the chip from her body, so she was very grateful to him and decided to be his wife. Moreover, Aunt Aya already knew about their rtionship; she also approved her to be his wife." Hearing that, Nan Wei took a deep breath before speaking to his daughter. "Mo Xie''s true identity is Chen Li." "Huh?" Nan Xinyue looked at her father in surprise, but she remembered the existence of Lin Qingzhu and Chen Wei''er in Qingshui Mansion. "I see, no wonder they live with him there; it turns out he is their son and nephew." "Do you know who the people who live with Chen Li are?" Nan Wei asked with a raised eyebrow. "Yes." Nan Xinyue immediately exined to her father the identities of everyone living in Qingshui Mansion, which shocked Nan Wei. "Honestly, I''ve known for a long time that Yu Hua was one of Chen Li''s wives, and she had divorced Yang Lang before, but I only found out about his rtionship with Yu Xuan and the others recently." Nan Wei was lost in thought after he heard that, and he tried to match some of the clues he had gotten from one of his subordinates earlier. Seeing her father like that, Nan Xinyue got up and walked out, but she also informed Nan Wei. "Dad, my mother called me and asked me toe to see her, so I''m leaving for Japan tonight, and I''ll be back in a few days." After his daughter left, Nan Wei leaned against his chair and stared at the ceiling, and she continued talking to himself. "If Bei Lian''er is living with Chen Li now, that means he has something to do with Yang Lang''s disappearance. However, I feel confused about Yu Xuan, especially since Bei Xiang is still alive and safe. Could it be that Yang Li conspired with him to kill Shen Hu? Otherwise, she couldn''t possibly be willing to live with his killer. Sigh, I don''t need to think about all that, and I have to think of a way to reverse my situation, or they will take over the world under my control." . . . Yun Mingyue was sitting in front of a middle-aged woman, but her appearance was shabby; even some parts of her clothes looked like they had been sewn by hands. Even though her face looked tired and haggard, she was still attractive with flowing ck hair. Her ck eyes look gentle, her nose is a little big, and her wide lips are a little thick at the bottom. Despite her slim body, she has very big breasts; even her buttocks look big. However, her body exuded an unusual charm, which fascinated the men around them. "Why did you suddenly ask me to meet, Mingyue?" Yun Mingyue sighed in her heart before speaking to her. "Cai Yue, I know you are having economic difficulties, and you also need money to pay for Yan''er''s tuition fees, so I want to offer you to work with me." "Eh?" Cai Yue was surprised to hear that. "As I recall, you stopped working a long time ago, right? Why are you suddenly back to work now?" "You''re right about that." Yun Mingyue answered with a nod. "However, Qing''er''s fiance is going to open a pharmaceutical factory, and he also intends to open a shop to market all his products. Since he knows that I have a lot of experience in that field, he asked for my help to take care of both." Cai Yue was even more surprised after she heard that. "Isn''t Qing`er still fifteen now? Why is she engaged so soon?" "In fact, they have known each other since Qing''er''s father was still alive, and they have been very close since their childhood, so I allowed them to get engaged." Cai Yue nodded in understanding, and Yun Mingyue continued their conversation. "Apart from me, Wen Xia and Mu Qing have also joined hispany, so I need someone skilled to be a receptionist, and I want you to fill that position. As for your wage, he asked me to provide a sufficient sry for you, so you don''t need to live in hardship anymore, and you can pay for Yan''er''s college." "Who exactly is he? Why would he want to do that for us?" Cai Yue confusedly asked. Yun Mingyue thought for a moment before answering her. "I can''t tell you his identity for some serious reasons, but he is Yan''er''s former high school friend, and he knows a lot about your condition, so he wants to help you two." "Yan''er''s former high school friend?" Cai Yue mumbled as she recalled her daughter''s school life, for she remembered for sure that Cai Yan didn''t have many male friends, and they also came from small families, so she felt confused about that. Yun Mingyue then took her hand. "You don''t need to worry; he has no bad intentions towards you guys, and he sincerely wants to help you two, so I hope you can ept my offer." "All right, I believe in you, so I will ept your offer." Cai Yue finally epted it because she really needed a lot of money for her daughter. "So when will I start work?" Yun Mingyue felt satisfied with her answer; she then lifted Cai Yue to her feet. "Before that, you should go with me now, and we will buy some office clothes for you." "But-" "You don''t need to reject me." Yun Mingyue interrupted Cai Yue and pulled her away directly. . . . In a mental hospital, Jiang Xiaorou kept frowning after she saw her little brother''s hands and feet chained to the bed, especially since he kept screaming like a madman, and his forehead was bleeding because he had previously hit his head against the wall. "What really happened to him, Doctor? Why does he keep acting like this?" "Honestly, I don''t know what really happened to your little brother, Mrs. Qin." The doctor answered with a soft sigh. "Previously, he was running around the campus naked as he kept screaming like this, and he also attacked several women there, so the head of security decided to call us. Since you are his only family living in this city, I decided to call you, and I think you should contact your family to inform them about this matter." "I understand." After the doctor left the room, Jiang Xiaorou immediately contacted her family and told them about Jiang Bai''s condition. [What happened? Why is Bai''er suddenly acting like that?] Huang Rong asked over the phone, and her tone seemed panicked. "I don''t know, but you guys should immediately look for ne tickets toe here, and I will go to the campus right now to investigate this matter." [All right, I''m waiting for your father, and we will leave for Beijing straight after, but your grandfathers can''te with us. You should investigate this matter first, and you can tell us the resultster.] After she ended the call with her mother, Jiang Xiaorou turned to Jiang Bai for a moment before leaving the room, but she continued to wonder. "Could this matter be rted to the Dongfang Twins? But how could they do such a thing? As far as I know, they only have ice and lightning superpower, so they shouldn''t be able to do that." . . . Sometimeter, Jiang Xiaorou had arrived at the campus, and she immediately went to see Yao Chi, but she did not immediately interrogate her and continued to pay attention to her behavior. "Have you given them the liquid?" "Yes." Yao Chi then ced the used liquid bottle in front of her. "However, the two of them suddenly received a sudden call, so they immediately left before eating their food." "Hmm?" Jiang Xiaorou frowned while looking at the bottle, and then asked Yao Chi again. "Did they go together? Or did they go with someone else?" "They went with a silver-haired man, but I didn''t recognize his identity because I only saw him today." Yao Chi was forced to tell Jiang Xiaorou the truth, especially since everyone witnessed the Dongfang Twins together with Chen Li, so she couldn''t possibly dare to lie to her. "Silver-haired man?" Jiang Xiaorou looked at Yao Chi in surprise. Yao Chi nodded to her. "If you don''t believe me, you can ask everyone else, and they even witnessed that silver-haired man kissing the Dongfang Twins." "Huh?" Jiang Xiaorou waspletely shocked after hearing that. "Did they really kiss in public?" "Yes." "I see." Jiang Xiaorou nodded in understanding. "Did you see that silver-haired man meet my little brother? Did you see him do anything to him?" Once again, Yao Chi was forced to answer truthfully. "That silver-haired man talked to your little brother earlier, and he even kissed the two women right in front of his eyes, but I don''t know what he did to him. However, after he took them away using his superpower, your little brother immediately acted like a madman." Jiang Xiaorou''s expression became ugly after she heard that, and she immediately called her husband to tell him about the matter, which made Qin Gangpletely shocked. "Husband, you should go home right now, and we will discuss this matter while waiting for my parents toe to this city." [Okay, I''ll go home as soon as possible.] - To Be Continued - Chapter 300 With The Twins

Chapter 300 With The Twins

"What''s wrong with you, Aotian?" Tang Wan asked her son, who seemed to be looking at his smartphone screen seriously. "I just got the news that Jiang Bai suddenly went crazy." Tang Wang was really surprised to hear that. "At first, I didn''t believe it, but the video of his madness is widely spread on the inte now, and I have confirmed it to Qin Gang." Hearing that, Tang Wan immediately took her son''s smartphone, but she only nced at the video before closing it. "How could that happen to him?" "ording to Qin Gang, Chen Li did that to him." However, Long Aotian''s answer made Tang Wan confused about his identity. "Mom, you might not know it yet, but he and Mo Xie are the same person." "Huh? Is that true?" Long Aotian nodded to her. "If Mo Xie is really Chen Li, why didn''t your father order the bureau''s people to arrest him?" "What can they do with him?" Long Aotian asked back as he shook his head. "First, my father had ordered the bureau''s people to arrest Chen Li, but Xiao Xianglin and the others obstructed them. Second, we still haven''t found solid evidence of his crimes, so Luo Zhenhai also can''t do anything about him." "I see." Tang Wan nodded in understanding. "I think you can ask your grandfather for help, and he will definitely be able to find evidence of his crimes." "Even though Grandpa Tang has very extensive connections, he still won''t be able to find any evidence about Chen Li." Long Aotian then stood up. "Anyway, I have to go take care of something, and I''ll be back at midnight, so you don''t have to wait for me, Mom." After her son left, Tang Wan contacted her father and discussed the matter with him, but Old Tang rejected her. [As long as Chen Li doesn''t do anything to our family, I won''t interfere in their mess, so you don''t need to interfere in their matters either, and let Old Huang handle his family matters himself.] "But-" [Just listen to me and stay away from their troubles.] After he said that, Old Tang directly ended their phone call, and Tang Wan could only sigh to herself. "If Mo Xie is really Chen Li, I''m sure he will definitely attack my family one day, so I can''t possibly ignore this matter. After all, my husband was the mastermind behind Chen Zhen''s death, and he did it because Lin Qingzhu''s beauty blinded him." . . . Elsewhere, many people were sitting together, discussing the problems they were facing now. "So when will those people arrive in this city, Uncle Gang?" Jiang Li asked Qin Gang. "I can''t wait to find my son; he''s been missing for two weeks now." Qin Gang sighed softly. "I understand your feelings, but you should wait a little longer. Soon, those people will arrive in this city, and they will immediately act on Chen Li, so we can find out your son''s whereabouts after that." "Do you think they can really deal with him, Uncle?" This time it was Qin Hao who asked him, especially since he was also following Chen Li''s actions, and they didn''t have much information about his abilities, so he felt unsure if they could deal with him. "I can''t say for sure." Qin Gang answered by shaking his head. "However, Han Xian is strong, and his people are also brutal. Although Chen Li can do many things in secret, they may be able to deal with him." "In that case, we will join them to face Chen Li, so our chances of winning against him will be greater." Qin Wang said this after he thought things through. "After we defeat him, we will ask for their help to attack Xuanyuan Wan''er to avenge Qin Feng." However, Jiang Xiaorou said to him. "Brother Wang, you are too confident about them; even my grandfathers doesn''t dare deal with Xuanyuan Wan''er head-on, let alone Han Xian and his people. They may be strong, but they are much weaker than that vile woman." "My wife is right, brother." Qin Gang supported Jiang Xiaorou''s words. "I myself want to seek revenge for Brother Feng against Xuanyuan Wan''er, but I''m aware that we won''t be able to fight her even if Han Xian is willing to help us, and we have to think of a thorough strategy to deal with her." "So when will your parentse here, Xiaorou?" Jiang Li asked. Jiang Xiaorou shrugged her shoulders. "I''ve asked them toe here as soon as possible, but I don''t know yet whether they can get ne tickets or not, especially since now is the holiday period." Qin Gang then said to them. "For now, we don''t need to think about Xuanyuan Wan''er, and we will focus on dealing with Chen Li first." "Do you know where Chen Li is now?" "Yes." Qin Gang nodded to him. "My friend has helped me find Chen Li''s location through the city CCTVs, and he is walking around with the Dongfang Twins, so I ordered one of my female subordinates to follow him; only then will he not realize that we are monitoring him." Qin Wang nodded in satisfaction after hearing that. "That way, we don''t have to go through the trouble of looking for him anymore, and we can attack him immediately after they arrive in this city." Jiang Li suddenly conveyed her idea to her husband and father-inw. "How about we make a move to capture Shen Qing first? I''m sure she knows about my son''s whereabouts, and we definitely won''t have any trouble dealing with her." "I think it''s fine if you guys want to do that." Jiang Xiaorou then turned to her husband. "You should contact your friend to help us search for Shen Qing''s whereabouts, and they can immediately go to capture her." "All right." Qin Gang nodded in agreement and immediately contacted his friend, but he didn''t get a good answer. "My friend can''t find Shen Qing anywhere, so I think she''s in that mansion now, and we won''t be able to do anything to her as long as she doesn''t leave that ce, or else we''ll have to face Xuanyuan Wan''er and the others." Hearing that, Jiang Li and the others sighed heavily, and Qin Gang told them again. "You guys can wait here first, and I will return to the army base to prepare my men to help them." "All right." . . . Even though they were disappointed that Chen Li still couldn''t remember everything, the Dongfang Twins didn''t want to give up. They immediately invited him to go to thest ce, the small hill near Dongfang House, and they spent a very long time together there. Unlike the previous two times, Chen Li didn''t get any reaction after he touched the small swing, and he also couldn''t enter his memory fragment, which made the Dongfang Twins sad. Seeing their expressions like that, Chen Li immediately sat down and leaned against the banyan tree. He then pulled the Dongfang Twins into hisp and hugged their waists. "You guys should not be this depressed, okay? Even though I can''t remember everything, I have decided to ept you two as my lovers." "Even so, I still want you to remember everything again." Dongfang Hanxue said as sheid her head on Chen Li''s shoulder. Dongfang Hanyue also did the same thing. "Our memories are very precious, so I also hope you can quickly remember them all." Hearing their words, Chen Li immediately kissed their lips in turn, and he hugged them tighter afterward. "I feel that I am truly the luckiest man on earth; you two are very beautiful, and there are so many men who like you two, but you guys always reject them for me. Even when I forget all our memories like now, you guys continue to wait for me faithfully." Dongfang Hanxue smiled when she heard that. "Little Chen, I know that the lives of cultivators are very harsh, but I hope you will never change, and I want you to continue as you are now." "Even though I am a cultivator now, I am still me, and I will continue to be like this." Chen Li gently replied to her. "I will always love those closest to me, but I will never be kind towards those who have evil intentions towards all of you. If any of them dare to harm any of you, then I will kill them all." "Hehe." Dongfang Hanyue giggled before speaking to him. "I will train to be stronger, and I will help you beat them all upter, Little Chen." "Haha." Chen Liughed softly at her words; he then kissed her forehead. "Big Sis Yue, I''m d that you have the desire to be stronger, but I hope that you and Big Sis Xue will never wet your hands in blood, so I will always protect you two." "No!" The Dongfang Twins shouted as they looked at him, and Dongfang Hanyue spoke to him. "I don''t want to continue living under your protection; you are my lover and my future husband, so I want to be strong enough to be able to stand by your side like Xian''er, and I will help you to face every enemy that wille our way." "I also think the same thing as Yue." Dongfang Hanxue said as she nodded. "I will also strive to be stronger, and together we will ovee all the obstacles that stand in front of us." - To Be Continued - Chapter 301 Government Secret Agents

Chapter 301 Government Secret Agents

In the meantime, dozens of people gathered in a sizable field, and numerous soldiers were heavily guarding the surrounding area. In front of them, there were several people who were looking at them seriously, and the blonde man suddenly said. "I didn''t expect you to arrive in this city sooner, Han Xian." "If your friend hadn''t sent his subordinates to escort us, we wouldn''t be here now." Han Xian replied as he nced at Qin Gang. "So where is Chen Li now?" "He''s over there on the hill." Qin Gang replied by pointing towards the small hill. "That''s why I ordered my men to escort you here, so we can attack him directly now." However, Long Aotian immediately warned him. "You and your men can do anything to Chen Li, but you better not hurt the Dongfang Twins, for they are my future women." "Wait a minute! Don''t kill Chen Li straight away; I need to interrogate him first to find out my son''s whereabouts." Jiang Li suddenly said to them. Hearing her words, Han Xian and his men turned to her, but their expressions were like hungry wolves wanting to devour their prey, and Jiang Li instantly took several steps back, and her body trembled in fear. Qin Hao immediately pulled his wife behind him, and Qin Wang also covered Jiang Li to protect his daughter-inw from those savages. Long Aotian shook his head and told them. "She is a member of the Jiang family, so you guys better not think anything bad about her, or else Grandpa Huang and Grandpa Jiang will punish you all severely." Hearing Long Aotian mention those two names, Han Xian and his men immediately averted their gazes from Jiang Li, especially since those two old men could destroy them with just a single phone call. Suddenly, a man dressed in ck appeared in front of them out of nowhere, shocking them all. ''Crap! Why did he suddenlye here?'' "Good evening, Old Tianxie." Mao Tianxie simply nodded and looked at Han Xian and his men. "The government doesn''t care about your affairs regarding Chen Li, but I hope your actions will not cause chaos in this city. If that happens, my people will step in, and you know the consequences, right?" "We understand." Long Aotian then asked him. "Old Tianxie, please forgive me for being presumptuous, but can you tell me about the government''s ns against the Long Feng Pavilion? I heard that Chen Wei''er and Xiao Xianglin have already united the four big gangs, and only the Kylin Gang is left now." "You don''t need to know about our ns regarding them, and we will take care of them ourselves." After he said that, Mao Tianxie instantly disappeared from before them, making them all heave a sigh of relief. "Phew!" Qin Gang sighed as he patted his chest. "That old man is still as scary as ever; he can even appear and disappear as he pleases, but no one knows about his superpower." "You better not talk about him, or you will suffer if he hears you." Long Aotian then turned to Han Xian. "You can lead your people to that hill now, and it would be great for us if you guys could get rid of him as soon as possible." Han Xian only nodded at him, and he immediately ordered his people to move towards the small hill. Besides, Qin Gang also led his subordinates towards there, and they followed behind Han Xian and the others. "Let''s go; we have to help them too." Qin Wang said this to his son as he walked away. "Wife, you''d better wait for us here, and we''ll be back soon after getting rid of Chen Li." Qin Hao then hurried to follow his father. Jiang Li then turned to Long Aotian. "Aren''t you going to join them?" "Why should I join them?" Long Aotian asked back as he shrugged his shoulders. "I came here only to supervise them." After he said that, Long Aotian turned to leave, and he waited for the results of their action elsewhere. On the other hand, Jiang Li did not listen to her husband''s words, and she immediately followed them. . . . On the roof of a tall building, Mao Tianxie stood there as his eyes continued to focus on the direction of the small hill, and five people dressed in ck stood behind him. Suddenly, one of them spoke to him. "Old Tianxie, I still can''t believe Chen Zhen''s son''s change, especially since Chen Li didn''t have any superpowers before. However, after he disappeared for a few months, he suddenly came back and became extremely powerful, and we couldn''t even trace his actions." "Not only you, You Shen." Mao Tianxie sighed softly. "Even I myself feel confused about how Chen Li could suddenly change drastically, especially since he didn''t join the artificial superpower project." "Old Tianxie, you''ve listened to the wiretaps of Long Jiuxiao''s conversation with Jiro, right? Do you think those cultivators are really real?" A woman in ck asked him. Hearing that, Mao Tianxie immediately turned to her. "Cultivators are real, Song Susu. Back then, a friend of mine and Liu Zhen discovered a mysterious ruin at the edge of our country, and he found a lot of evidence that showed their existence on earth in the past. However, he couldn''t find any records about how to be a cultivator, and that ce disappeared by itself after he came out of it. Since then, the government has been trying to find that ce for years, but we still couldn''t find it." Another woman then said to him. "Old Tianxie, since you are sure that cultivators are real, then could it be that Jiro''s guess about Chen Li being a cultivator is true? But how could he be one?" Mao Tianxie sighed and shook his head at her. "I don''t have the answer to your question, Ai Ling." "In that case, why don''t we make a move to capture Chen Li, Old Tianxie?" Another man asked. Mao Tianxie turned to him with a raised eyebrow. "Did you forget that Xuanyuan Wan''er is on his side now, Bai Zhan?" Before Bai Zhan could answer his question, thest man asked him. "Is Xuanyuan Wan''er so scary, Old Tianxie?" "Dimwit!" The four people immediately cursed at the man. "Haha." Mao Tianxieughed before answering him. "Shao Yun! You are the youngest among them, and you alsoe from the vige, so you probably don''t know anything about Xuanyuan Wan''er. However, I can tell you that she is the oldest person in our country, and she is probably hundreds of years old now." "Huh?" Not only Shao Yun, but the other four people were also shocked to hear that. "Are you kidding us? How could that woman be hundreds of years old?" "Honestly, not many people know about Xuanyuan Wan''er''s true identity, but there is a secret document about her that only certain people know about." The five people looked at Mao Tianxi in surprise. "Decades ago, the government tried to arrest her, but they were all killed by her, and no one has dared to bother her anymore since then. Anyway, I won''t reveal too much about her, but she is very old and powerful; even my grandfather has heard of her name." *Gasp* The five people gasped in shock after hearing that, and Song Susu asked him again. "Does that mean Xuanyuan Wan''er is a cultivator? I once read in a book that cultivators can live for a very long time, so I think she might be a cultivator, or else she can''t possibly live for hundreds of years, right?" "You''re right about that." Mao Tianxie nodded to her. "Back then, we didn''t know anything about cultivators, so no one thought that Xuanyuan Wan''er was a cultivator. However, after we listened to Long Jiuxiao''s conversation with Jiro, plus all the evidence my friend found in that mysterious ruin, we came to the conclusion that she is indeed a cultivator, but we have no way to prove the truth." They fell pensive after hearing that, and Ai Ling muttered to herself. "No wonder the government doesn''t dare take any action against Xuanyuan Wan''er; she''s surprisingly strong. Not to mention, Chen Wei''er and Xiao Xianglin are also by her side, and they''re no less powerful than her." "You are right; they are very strong, so we can''t act rashly to deal with them." Mo Tianxi then turned towards the hill again. "The battle between them is about to begin, and we can use their battle to learn about Chen Li''s true strength." After hearing that, the five people also looked towards the hill using binocrs to observe their fight. . . . On the hill, Chen Li lifted the Dongfang Twins to their feet. "Let''s go back; I want to train in the Tianyi Realm after this." "Me too!" The Dongfang Twins eximed loudly. However, when they had only walked a few steps, Chen Li suddenly stopped because he heard many heavy footsteps moving towards them quickly, and his expression turned ugly as soon as he saw the many red dots on his map. "What''s wrong, Little Chen?" Dongfang Hanxue asked him with a confused look. However, Chen Li did not answer her question and hugged the two women, and he immediately took them using the Void Tunnel to avoid the many attacks that shot towards them. *Boom... Boom...* Instantly, all the attacksnded on the hill and ravaged the area; even the big banyan tree was destroyed as well. - To Be Continued - Chapter 302 Dragon Wrath

Chapter 302 Dragon Wrath

"No!" The Dongfang Twins screamed in sorrow after they exited the Void Tunnel; tears flowed from their eyes, and their hearts were torn apart after seeing the ce full of their memories with Chen Li shattered like that. Suddenly, several rockets shot out towards them again, but the Dongfang Twins immediately stretched out their hands. Dongfang Hanyue used her purple lightning to destroy some of them, and Dongfang Hanxue froze several others. On the other hand, Chen Li''s facepletely darkened and his forehead muscles bulged out, especially after he listened to the cries of the two women, and his eyes continued to re fiercely at the dozens of people who had begun to surround them. Seeing the number of their enemies sorge, the Dongfang Twins'' hearts tightened, and they hugged Chen Li''s arms tightly, but they were shocked to feel his body tremble strongly. "Little Chen-" "Shh!" Dongfang Hanxue immediately stopped her twin sister, for she got a strange feeling from Chen Li''s strangeness. Han Xian then moved forward, followed by the three men from the Qin family. "You are Chen Li, right? Since you have caused chaos in this city, I was ordered to arrest you, so you shoulde with us obediently." "Hey! Tell me where my son is! Otherwise, I will torture you and your whole family!" Qin Hong shouted at him with an angry look. Qin Wang also spoke to him. "Young man, you may be strong, but you won''t be able to take on all of us at once, so surrender to us obediently, and we''ll let those two women go." On the other hand, Qin Gang raised his hand and prepared to order his subordinates to attack them, but he was also confused to see Chen Li still remaining silent. But s, they didn''t realize that Chen Li was digesting some memories that suddenly popped up in his mind, which were triggered by the Dongfang Twins'' cries. After a while, Chen Li spoke quietly. "Big Sis Xue, many years ago I took your first kiss, and I also promised you to marry you when I grow up, so I will definitely keep my promise to you." "Little Chen." Dongfang Hanxue called out softly as tears flowed freely from her light blue eyes. "Can you remember everything now?" "En." Chen Li nodded and said to Dongfang Hanyue. "Big Sis Yue, you often beat me with a broom in the past, and you also often pressed me with your big body, all of which caused me a lot of pain, you know? That''s why I''m much closer to Big Sis Xue than you, but I will still marry you in the future." Hearing that, Dongfang Hanyue smiled broadly, but tears also flowed from her purple eyes. "Sob... I''m d you can finally remember everything, Little Chen." "All right, you two don''t need to be sad anymore." Chen Li said as he hugged and kissed them. "For now, you guys have to enter Tianyi Realm first, and I will deal with these bastards who have destroyed our memorable ce." "But-" "Leave it to me, okay?" Chen Li interrupted them. The Dongfang Twins exchanged nces for a moment before they nodded at him, and they immediately disappeared into the Tianyi Realm. Not only were Han Xian and the others shocked to see the two women disappear just like that, but even Mao Tianxie and his subordinates, who were watching them from a distance, also felt shocked after they saw that. After they disappeared, Chen Li let out a sigh of relief and muttered to himself. "I know you two want to fight alongside me, but I don''t want you to witness my actions, for I will ughter them all to the roots." After he said that, Chen Li used his dragon transformation, but his dragon humanoid form was notpletely golden like before, and some parts of his body were ck. Besides, his right eye turned golden like Emperor Long''s, but his left eye turned bloodshot like Hermit Long''s. ''What the hell with this guy? How could he turn into such a strange creature?'' Everyone who witnessed Chen Li''s changes muttered with shock in their hearts, especially since they had never seen such a thing in their entire lives; even Han Xian, whose body was so huge, trembled at his transformation. Soon, golden mes were also covering Chen Li''s body as he continued to re at people while clenching his dragon ws. "I know that you all are targeting me, but you guys havemitted a grave mistake by destroying this ce, which broke their hearts, for this ce has a very deep meaning for them. For the tears they shed tonight, you all will pay for them with your lives, and I will also ughter everyone closest to you." Since Chen Li unknowingly used his dragon force, Han Xian and those people felt extremely dizzy and nauseous from the effects, and some of them instantly fell unconscious to the ground, especially those without superpowers. Even cultivators would find it difficult to withstand its effects, let alone ordinary humans like them. "Shoot! Quickly! Kill him now!" Qin Gang shouted to his men in panic as he was horrified by Chen Li''s threat. Han Xian and the other superpower possessors immediately mobilized their respective abilities, and they immediately attacked Chen Li at the same time, including the three men from the Qin family. Besides, the soldiers who did not have superpowers immediately used various modern weapons to attack him, including rocketunchers. Even so, Chen Li did not flinch when he saw the various attacks aimed at him; he smiled faintly and channeled his Qi into his two dragon ws, and he immediately punched them forward. Instantly, the shadows of two dragons shot out from his dragon ws, one gold and the other ck, both of which immediately collided with their attacks, resulting in a very loud explosion. *Boom... Boom...* Without wasting any time, Chen Li immediately pushed aside the scattered dust and used his Divine God Eyes to read the attacks of the soldiers. He immediately cut through their grenades, rockets, and everything else. The eyes of dozens of people widened when they saw Chen Li''s actions, especially since this was the first time they had seen a human who could move that fast, and he was even faster than the fastest person in their country, Long Jiuxiao. However, their shock didn''t stop there, and their expressions grew even more shocked as Chen Li flew into the air, and he coldly spoke to them. "Is that all you got? In that case, now it''s my turn to attack you guys." Chen Li''s hand had already formed a gesture like an archer with a golden sword as his arrow, and he muttered. "First Move - Sword Arrow!" Quickly, several sword-qi arrows shot towards the soldiers in the back row. Due to Chen Li''s uracy, those arrows directly pierced their forheads, which caused their heads to explode one by one. The survivor soldiers were horrified by the cruelty shown by Chen Li, and they started turning around to flee from the ce. "Attack him!" Han Xian finally ordered his men to move, especially since the soldiers were already in disarray. He and the three people from the Qin family also immediately moved to attack Chen Li again. "Second Move - Sword shing!" Chen Li said as he swung his golden sword at those remaining soldiers several times, and several crescent-shaped qi swords quickly sliced through their bodies. Even though Han Xian and the others were shocked to see that, they still dashed toward him, and Chen Li immediatelynded on the ground as he put on his ne again. After that, Chen Li dashed towards them, but he did not immediately attack the four men at the front, and he jumped behind them before attacking Han Xian''s subordinates using his dragon ws. Even though their bodies were not as big as Han Xian, they were still very big, but they were nothing in front of Chen Li, especially since the demon beasts were much bigger and stronger than them. Chen Li cracked the heads of several of them, and his ws repeatedly prated the chests of several others. In the end, their fight became one-sided, for none of them could match his speed, and most of Han Xian''s subordinates had already fallen lifeless on the ground. Seeing the massacre carried out by Chen Li, the three men from the Qin family truly felt dreadful horror, and they immediately rushed to escape from the ce, leaving Han Xian alone. Chen Li was aware of that, but he paid them no mind, especially since he could find them easily, and he chose to kill Han Xian''s remaining subordinates. "Cowards!" Han Xian shouted and attacked Chen Li. However, Chen Li immediately turned around and caught Han Xian''s right hand. "Was it Long Aotian and Long Jiuxiao who ordered you to attack me?" Han Xian didn''t answer Chen Li''s question and turned his body into metal, and he immediately struck his left hand towards his chest. Unfortunately, his punch had no effect on Chen Li. Even though Han Xian has a superpower, his body is much stronger than ordinary humans due to his golden dragon bloodline. Besides, he also wore the Spirit Grade Iron Rhino Vest, so his defense against an ordinary human like him was really too much. "Do you understand now? I deliberately let you live just to watch your subordinates die at my hands." Chen Li disdainfully said. - To Be Continued - Chapter 303 Talk With Mao Tianxie

Chapter 303 Talk With Mao Tianxie

A few minutes earlier. "That man ispletely insane! He mercilessly ughtered them!" You Shen screamed as his body trembled violently, for he had never witnessed such an atrocity before. Bai Zhan then asked him. "Are we really not going to make a move, Old Tianxie? If we don''t stop Chen Li now, all of them will definitely die by his hands." "Old Tianxie, I think we should stop Chen Li right now!" Shao Yun said as he frowned. As for Song Susu and Ai Ling, they could only nod in agreement with their three friends as they closed their eyes tightly. They really couldn''t bear seeing such a gruesome sight, plus Chen Li''s humanoid dragon form was also too frightening for them. Even Mao Tianxie himself felt horrified, watching Chen Li ughter them. ''This is truly a nightmare! Qin Gang''s subordinates were dead now, and Han Xian''s subordinates would also follow them soon. But how could he change into such a terrifying form? Is that one of his abilities as a cultivator?'' "Old Tianxie!" They called out to him. Instantly, Mao Tianxie returned to his senses and answered them. "The government doesn''t care whether they live or die, so we don''t need to save them. However, we can''t let a threat like Chen Li continue to roam our country, so we will immediately move to stop him after they are all dead, and we will use his actions to impose punishment on him." They took a deep breath after listening to his words, but they also realized that they were also pawns for the government, and the people above them never cared about them. Soon, they saw Chen Li already facing Han Xian, but they were even more shocked to see that his attacks were useless against him. . . . "Do you understand now? I deliberately let you live just to watch your subordinates die at my hands." Chen Li disdainfully said. *Bam... Bam...* Even so, Han Xian still continued to try to pull his right hand out of Chen Li''s grip, and his left hand continued to punch him. ''Fuck! How can a little guy like him be so strong?'' "Argh!" Han Xian suddenly groaned in pain as soon as Chen Li pulled his right hand with a strong pull, which caused it to be instantly detached from his body, and blood flowed profusely from his shoulder. Even so, Chen Li didn''t stop there; he strangled Han Xian''s neck and grabbed his left hand, and he tore it directly. "Argh! Monster!" "You are right; I am indeed a monster to my enemies." *Crack... Crack....* "Argh!" When Chen Li broke both of Han Xian''s legs, he immediately copsed to the ground and could only look at him in horror. ''Fuck! I shouldn''t have epted this task!'' "Are you ready to die?" Chen Li asked with an evil smirk on his face. "Kill me!" After all, Chen Li hadpletely crippled him, so Han Xian would rather die, especially since his condition was very humiliating for him. "Don''t worry, all the people in your vige will follow you soon." After he said that, Chen Li coldly thrust his dragon ws into Han Xian''s chest and pulled his still-beat heart out of his body before crushing it directly, and he immediately burned his corpse afterwards. However, Chen Li frowned as soon as Mao Tianxie and his five men surrounded him, but a glimmer of viciousness shed across his eyes, and he scanned them one by one to determine their abilities. Based on his system scan, Chen Li knew that Yao Shen had a poison superpower, but he was not worried about it, especially since he had poison Qi in his body. As for the other two men, Bai Zhan has a lightning superpower, and Shao Yun has a gravity superpower. However, Mao Tianxie''s superpower surprised him, especially since it was rted to space. Meanwhile, Ai Ling''s superpower is more useful for support, as she can enhance the strength and speed of her friends. But Song Susu piqued Chen Li''s interest greatly, especially since she was the only one with profound veins among them, which was Wood Profound Veins. Chen Li then spoke to them. "You guys finally decided to interfere, huh?" "You are too cruel, young man." Mao Tianxie calmly spoke to him. "You have even ughtered them all without the slightest remorse, so we will not allow a threat like you to continue roaming this country, and we will punish you based on the authority given to us by the government." Chen Li only smiled at his words and spoke to him. "Do you think I''m afraid of you and the government, Old Man? Honestly, I''ve been aware of the presence of the six of you since earlier, but I didn''t attack you guys because you didn''t attack me, so you all aren''t my enemies for now. However, I will consider you guys as my enemies if you attack me now, and I will never be merciful towards my enemies. So whether you all want to live or die, the choice is yours." "You-" "Hold it." Mao Tianxie immediately stopped Yao Shen, but his eyes continued to observe Chen Li seriously, and his brain continued to think about his words. After all, they had previously been very far from their battle location, but he could sense their presence, which gave him a bad feeling. "Fortunately, you stopped that guy, or he''d be dead now." His words made Mao Tianxie frown, and Chen Li immediately spoke to him again. "Even though you have a space superpower, you won''t be able to stop me from killing him." "Huh?" Mao Tianxie was shocked to hear that, especially since only people within his circle knew about his superpower. "You don''t need to be so surprised, Old Man." Chen Li casually said, and he then pointed at the five people one by one. "They have lightning, gravity, poison, enhancement, and wood superpowers." ''What the hell! How did he know about our superpowers?'' Bai Zhan and the others eximed with shock in their hearts. Hearing that, Mao Tianxie sighed softly and asked him. "Are you really a cultivator?" Chen Li was not surprised to hear his question, but he had no intention of confirming Mao Tianxie''s question. "You can think whatever you want, Old Man. Anyway, I still have other matters to resolve, so I don''t want to waste my time with you guys, and you can decide whether you want to live or die." After he thought about it for some time, Mao Tianxie took a deep breath and gave his answer. "All right, we will not fight with you, but I hope you will not kill innocent people." "You don''t need to tell me that, Old Man. I will never kill innocent people, but I will not let go of those closest to them." After he said that, Chen Li pped his dragon wings and disappeared into the dark night. "Why did you let him go, Old Tianxie?" Shao Yun asked with a frown, and the other four also looked at him with confused looks. Mao Tianxie just sighed and shook his head at them. "Let''s go back; I have to discuss this matter with the higher-ups first, and we will think about our next moves after that." Without waiting for their reply, Mao Tianxie used his space superpower, and he took them all away from that ce. . . . After they escaped from the battle area, the three Qins immediately brought Jiang Li back to the Qin Gang''s house in a hurry to pick up Jiang Xiaorou and her children. "What happened to you, husband? Why are you so scared?" Jiang Xiaorou asked Qin Gang in confusion. "Wife! I''ll exin to youter, but we have to take our children away from this city right now!" Qin Gang answered as he ran towards their children''s room. Seeing her husband like that, Jiang Xiaorou immediately followed him, and they carried their children before leaving the house. In the car, Jiang Xiaorou was really shocked after Qin Hang and the others told her about the incident on the small hill, and she didn''t expect that Chen Li had killed those people. Seeing her expression like that, Qin Hao immediately said to Jiang Xiaorou. "You better call your parents right now! Tell them not toe to this city! Chen Li is a monster, and we can never fight him." Without thinking twice, Jiang Xiaorou called Jiang Ming and Huang Rong, but their phones had already been turned off. "Shit! This is really bad! My parents seem to have left for this city! What should we do now?" "Send them a message, and tell them to meet us at Tangshanter." Qin Wang said to her, and Jiang Xiaorou immediately followed his words. . . . Meanwhile, Chen Li had arrived in Harbin, or more precisely, above Han Xian vige. He observed the people in the vige for a moment before using his fire qi, and arge golden fireball appeared above his head. "If you want to me other people, then you can me your families in the afterlife." Without hesitation, Chen Li swung his hand forward, and the golden fireball quickly smashed down the vige, which immediately killed everyone in that ce and left a fairlyrge hole. Just as he was about to turn to leave, Shu Yan suddenly appeared before him, and she said to him. "Emperor, I know you are furious with those people, but I hope you are willing to stop killing these mortals." - To Be Continued - Chapter 304 Killing The Qins

Chapter 304 Killing The Qins

? "Do you intend to stop me?" Chen Li asked as he sharply red at Shu Yan. Shu Yan sighed softly. "They are just ordinary people, so it is not appropriate for you as a cultivator to kill them." "Even though they are ordinary humans, they are my enemies, and my enemies must die." Shu Yan wanted to interrupt him, but Chen Li hurriedly continued. "As cultivators, you are much more experienced than me, but your mindset is too naive. Their rtives will continue to look for trouble with me if I let them go, and I don''t want to waste time with them, so I will clean them up." "But-" "If you insist on stopping me, I will also consider you my enemy." Chen Li fiercely interrupted Shu Yan again and called Sun Xing''er out of Tianyi Realm. "Even though I can''t kill you, Xing''er can kill you easily." Shu Yan froze after she heard that, and Sun Xing''er said to her. "I know that your duty is to protect these mortals, but you should not interfere with my brother''s affair. Moreover, you have acknowledged him as your Emperor, and as his subject, you must listen to his words." Without saying anything else, Chen Li immediately flew away from the two women, and he immediately killed everyone who had rtions with the people who attacked him before. "Are you going to let him continue killing these mortals, Star Goddess?" Shu Yan asked with a frown as she continued to pay attention to Chen Li''s actions using her senses. However, five spirit women suddenly appeared in front of them, and Chen Meiyi said to her. "As Li''er said before, you are indeed too naive, Guardian. Even though they are mortals, enemies are still enemies, and we don''t need to be merciful towards enemies. Isn''t that also the case in the cultivation world? "For your information, those traitors have already killed many members of your Shu Guardian n, and most of them were innocent people." Xiao Hei nonchntly told her about the matter. Shu Yan''s expression became ugly after she heard that. She then clenched her fists tightly and asked. "Do you know where they are now? What is their condition?" "Currently, the remaining members of your n are hiding along with a few other loyal followers of Emperor Long in a distant realm, but their conditions are really bad, and there are only a few of them left." After all, Xiao Kong''er was the spirit of void, and she had already checked on Emperor Long''s remaining followers, so she knew for sure about their situation and conditions. "However, I won''t tell you their location now, and you can meet them again after Chen Li is ready to go to the Five Divine Heavens." "I see." Shu Yan replied with an understanding nod. Xiao Huoli then spoke to her. "Since you already know that Chen Li is the reincarnation of Emperor Long, you surely understand the cruelty of the enemies waiting for him in the Five Divine Heavens, don''t you? For now, let him kill his enemies, including those closest to them. Even so, we will stop him if he starts killing people who are not his enemies, so you don''t need to meddle with his affairs." As for Xiao Jianyi, she didn''t say anything to Shu Yan, but she smiled faintly, watching Chen Li carry out his actions. Hearing that, Shu Yan breathed in the cold night air and nodded to them. "All right, I leave everything to you all." After that, Shu Yang left them, but Sun Xing''er and the spirit women continued to monitor Chen Li with their senses. Suddenly, Sun Xing''er asked them. "What do you think my brother will do to those two little children? Will he kill them too?" "I don''t think so." Chen Meiyi answered by shaking her head. "Even so, Li''er might do something to their mother, but I can''t guess what he ns to do to Jiang Xiaorou." "Do you think he will give the soul mark to Jiang Xiaorou, Big Sis Guang?" Xiao Huoli asked. Chen Meiyi chuckled at that. "I''m sure he won''t give it to her, but he might use Xiao Hei''s devil mark on her." "Humph! A stupid woman like her deserves to be enved!" Xiao Hei said as she snorted. "Let''s go back; let Little Master handle everything himself." After she said that, Xiao Kong''er immediately entered Tianyi Realm, and the others immediately followed suit. . . . After he killed them all, Chen Li immediately searched for the location of the Qin family members through his map, and he immediately used the Void Tunnel after he found them. Sometimeter, Chen Li had already exited the void, and he casually stood in a dark street in his human form, waiting for his other enemies to arrive, especially since his dragon transformation was too much of a burden on his body. Before long, the Qin family''s group had arrived at the street, and Qin Gang immediately stopped the car as soon as he saw Chen Li blocking their way. "Shit! How could he know that we would go through this way?" "What should we do now, husband?" Jiang Xiaorou asked frantically as she hugged her two children. On the other side, Qin Hao hugged Jiang Li, who was shaking vigorously. "Turn around now!" Qin Wang shouted to his brother, especially since the previous horror scene was still vivid in his memory, and he certainly did not want to die in Chen Li''s hands. Just as Qin Gang was about to drive back, a small fireball shot towards them and destroyed the car''s engine directly, which made them even more frightened. "Do you think I will let you guys escape?" Chen Li coldly asked as he swung his hand forward, and a sword qi shot towards them. "Get down!" Qin Gang shouted as he ducked to avoid it, and they also followed suit, but they were even more frightened after their car was split in half horizontally. "Husband! Father! You must do something to stop that monster; I don''t want to die!" Jiang Li said as she started crying. Even so, Qin Hao and Qin Wang felt powerless to face Chen Li, especially after they witnessed the massacre hemitted earlier with their own eyes. "Tch! Even if I have to die, I will take him to die with? me."Qin Gang said as he got out of his car; he then immediately took out his gun and pointed it at Chen Li. "Bastard! I will kill you!" *Bang... Bang...* "What a fool!" Chen Li said softly as he grabbed all the bullets that were flying towards him, and he immediately threw them back at Qin Gang. "Argh!" Qin Gang groaned in pain as the bullets prated his hands and feet, causing him to fall to the ground. "Husband!" Jiang Xiaorou screamed in panic after seeing that, but she immediately turned to Chen Li and used her demon power on him. "Do you really think your lowly illusions will work on me?" Jiang Xiaorou was truly shocked to hear that, but Chen Li suddenly stretched his right arm forward, and her eyes widened in shock as she and her two children flew into the midair. "Honestly, I wanted to kill you too, but those two little kids made me not have the heart to do it. Even so, I still won''t forgive you for your evil ns against the Dongfang Twins, and you can watch me kill your family first." "No! Stop! Don''t kill them!" Jiang Xiaorou shouted at him, but Chen Li confined the three of them using the Void Prison. Qin Gang looked at Chen Li as he broke out in a cold sweat, especially after he saw the golden gun in his hand aimed at him. "Please-" *Boom* Before he could beg him, Chen Li had shot his golden gun, causing Qin Gang''shead to explode from his fire qi bullet, and Jiang Li fainted after seeing that. Without thinking twice, Chen Li directly shot Qin Wang in the head, and he suffered the same fate as his brother. *Boom* Chen Li turned to Qin Hao, who had already peed in his pants, especially since he felt the dreadful horror of their deaths. "Where were your guts earlier? Didn''t you previously want to torture me and my entire family? Why are you acting like a scaredy cat now? Since they are dead, I will send you and your wife to meet them." After he said that, Chen Li directly killed Qin Hao by exploding his head, and he did not spare Jiang Li, who was still unconscious. On the other hand, Jiang Xiaorou hugged her two children tightly as her body trembled violently, and her eyes were full of tears after she witnessed the deaths of her family. Chen Li immediately returned his golden gun to a ne and put it on, and he then released Jiang Xiaorou and her two children. "Kill me!" Jiang Xiaorou spoke weakly as she continued to cry. "Heh!" Chen Li snorted and approached her, and he pressed her hand against Jiang Xiaorou''s chest. "As I said before, I can''t bear to kill you because of these two little kids, so I will let you live to take care of them, but you will be my ve forever." Jiang Xiaorou didn''t understand the meaning of Chen Li''s words, but she had resigned herself to her fate, and her gaze went nk after he imnted the devil mark into her soul. - To Be Continued - Chapter 305 Capture Long Aotian

Chapter 305 Capture Long Aotian

Chen Li was in the room of Jiang Xiaorou''s two children, and he was gently rubbing their heads. "I''m sorry; I made you both lose your father, but I don''t regret killing him." After he said that, Chen Li gave some instructions to Jiang Xiaorou, and he left their house afterward. As for Jiang Xiaorou, she immediately apanied her two children to sleep, but she was no different from a doll who only moved at Chen Li''smand. . . . However, Chen Li did not immediately return to Qingshui Mansion and went elsewhere, but he did not enter the house in front of him directly, and he listened to two men who were talking about him in a room. "What should we do now, Dad? That bastard is really strong; he can even transform into a strange creature and ughter those people; even Mao Tianxie doesn''t dare to stop him." Long Aotian spoke as his body shivered in fear. Ever since those people attacked Chen Li, Long Aotian had been watching their fight using binocrs from quite far away, along with Jin Kang, so he truly felt horror at the massacre he had wrought. *Tap... Tap...* Long Jiuxiao kept tapping his fingers on the table as he thought of a suitable solution to deal with Chen Li. ''So he and Feng Xian''er are really cultivators, huh? Otherwise, he couldn''t possibly transform into such a strange creature, and I''ve never heard of such a superpower before. Since our superpowers don''t work against them, then how should we deal with them?'' "Have you tried contacting Qin Gang and the others?" "Yes." Long Aotian replied with a nod. "However, none of their numbers are active, so I think they have already died in Chen Li''s hands, and he might attack us soon." "Has Jiang Xiaorou contacted her parents and grandfathers before?" Long Aotian immediately told his father. "Before they attacked Chen Li, Qin Gang told me that Jiang Ming and Huang Rong would being to this city soon, but I don''t know whether they have already arrived or not." Hearing that, Long Jiuxiao immediately contacted someone and asked for his help in tracking Jiang Ming and Huang Rong''s whereabouts, and that person immediately informed him of their location. He then stood up from his seat and walked out, as he said to his son. "They just arrived in this city, and I will pick them up at the airport right now, but you should stay at home with your mother." Besides, Long Jiuxiao also ordered Jin Kang to protect his son and wife, but unfortunately, he still didn''t know that he was on Chen Li''s side. "Yes." Long Aotian himself also had no intention of leaving his house, for he was afraid that Chen Li would attack him, so he went straight back to his room. . . . However, Long Aotian instantly froze in ce after he opened the door, and his face turned deathly pale. Even his body was shaking vigorously, looking at Chen Li, who was sitting on the bed with an evil grin. ''Fuck! How did he get in here without us knowing?'' Just as Long Aotian was about to escape, Chen Li used the Void Prison to confine him and pulled him into the room, and the door closed by itself. *Bam... Bam...* Long Aotian frantically pounded on the invisible walls again and again, and he kept shouting for help. "Damn it! What should I do now? Why didn''t Jin Kang and the otherse to help me? How could he create these invisible walls?" Chen Li then approached him and spoke to him. "Do you realize that you are too arrogant? If you had killed me in that forest back then, you guys would definitely not have suffered this fate now. But s, it was toote for all of you to regret it. The Bei, Yu, Yang, and Shen families have already fallen, so only your Long family is left. However, I will not kill you directly like the members of the Qin family, especially since I still need you to do some things." *Knock... Knock...* "Are you asleep, Aotian?" Tang Wan asked from outside as she knocked on her son''s door. "Mom! Leave this house right now! This bastard will most assuredly do something to you!" Unfortunately, Long Aotian''s efforts to warn his mother were in vain, for his voice could note out of the Void Prison, so Tang Wan could not hear his screams. Chen Li smiled faintly, moved to the side of the door, and opened it. Tang Wan immediately entered the room, but she felt confused after seeing Long Aotian''s expression. Seeing her son keep pointing behind her, Tang Wan immediately looked back, but her heartbeat became fast as soon as Chen Li used his Heavenly Charm Technique on her,bined with his high charm points, causing her instantly to fall under his charm. Seeing the strangeness in his mother, Long Aotian continued to pound on the invisible walls as he continued to shout at Tang Wan. "Mom! Leave now!" *Tap... Tap...* Chen Li casually approached Tang Wan and immediately cupped her cheeks, and he nced at Long Aotian before kissing her lips. Even though Tang Wan felt shocked by Chen Li''s actions, she immediately closed her eyes and returned his kiss, especially after he used level one of the Yin-Yang Finger Technique on her, which caused her lust to burn instantly. ''Ugh! What happened to me? I know it''s wrong, but I simply cannot resist this man''s kiss!'' "Bastard! I will kill you! Let go of my mother!" Long Aotian continued to scream non-stop after he saw Tang Wan kiss Chen Li back. "Mom! You have to fight him!" ''Ugh! His tactile sensation is really great! I''ve never felt such a sensation before.'' Tang Wan mumbled inwardly as she hugged Chen Li''s waist, and her expression clearly showed that she really enjoyed his kisses and touches, especially when he squeezed her not-so-big buttocks as he continued using his finger technique. Gradually, Chen Li increased the intensity of their kiss, and he also raised his finger technique to level two, which made Tang Wan''s lust even more overflowing; even her legs continued to rub against each other. Even so, Chen Li didn''t take the next step with her and separated their lips directly, and he looked at Tang Wan with a triumphant smile. On the other hand, Tang Wan felt lost and rubbed her own lips, especially since her mind was already clouded by her lust, and she wanted to continue feeling that sensation. Chen Li then brought his face closer to Tang Wan''s ear and whispered to her. "I''m sure you won''t be able to forget our kiss, and if you want to experience an even more intense sensation, you definitely know where to look for me, right?" After he said that, Chen Li directly took Long Aotian away, leaving Tang Wan, who was still lost in the sensation he gave her. Chen Li himself had no intention of using his soul mark on Tang Wan, for he had absolutely no interest in her, and she also had no profound veins. After she had been in a daze for some time and her lust had subsided quite a bit, Tang Wan finally realized that Chen Li had kidnapped her son, which caused her to panic greatly. Instantly, she ran to her room and tried to contact her husband, but his number was out of reach, and she immediately tried to contact her father, but Old Tang didn''t ept her call. "Oh god! Why can''t they be contacted in a situation like this? What should I do now? Should I go to his mansion to save my son? But I''m afraid I won''t be able to control myself like before." After she thought for some time, Tang Wan immediately changed clothes and asked the driver to take her to her father''s house, and she also asked Jin Kang to apany her. . . . Meanwhile, Chen Li had returned to Qingshui Mansion; he immediately knocked Long Aotian unconscious and locked him in one of the servant rooms. However, when Chen Li entered the main building, Lin Qingzhu immediately ran over to him and grabbed his shoulders, and she checked his whole body with a panicked look. "How is your condition, Li''er? Which part of your body is injured? Hanxue and Hanyue told me that those people ganged up on you, and you fought them all by yourself, so I''m very worried about you." Chen Li smiled warmly and hugged her mother; he then rubbed Lin Qingzhu''s back and softly said to her. "Mom, don''t worry, I''m not hurt in the slightest, but those people didn''t end well." "Did you kill them?" Lin Qingzhu asked as she hugged her son tightly. "En." Chen Li decided to tell her mother the truth. "Since they attacked me first, and they also made Big Sis Xue and Big Sis Yue sad, so I killed them all, including the people from the Qin family." Not only was Lin Qingzhu shocked to hear that, but all the women who had been waiting there were also shocked to hear that, especially since the Dongfang Twins had told them that there were so many people, but they had to die at Chen Li''s hands. "Did you also kill Jiang Xiaorou and her two children, Li''er?" Chen Wei''er asked as she approached them. Chen Li looked up and shook her head. "I didn''t kill them, but I used my devil mark on Jiang Xiaorou." - To Be Continued - Chapter 306 Cao Zheng And Sha Ling

Chapter 306 Cao Zheng And Sha Ling

"Hmm?" Jiang Ming raised his eyebrows as he watched Long Jiuxiao walk over to him and his wife. Huang Rong then asked him. "Did he spy on us on purpose?" "Maybe so." Jiang Ming then asked Long Jiuxiao. "How did you know that we came to this city today?" "I''m sorry, I asked someone to track the location of the two of you." Both of them frowned after they heard that, but Long Jiuxiao immediately told them. "You guys may not know it yet, but Han Xian and the others were ughtered by Chen Li." "What?" The two screamed in shock after hearing that, and Huang Rong immediately turned on her smartphone. "Husband, Xiaorou sent me a message and asked us to meet them in Tangshan." "Tangshan?" The two men turned to her in surprise, and Long Jiuxiao asked her. "Are they really in that city now? I heard from my people that after Chen Li ughtered them, he went after Qin Gang and the others, so I''m not sure they''re there now." Hearing his words, Huang Rong immediately called her daughter, but Jiang Xiaorou obviously ignored her call. So she immediately contacted the others, but no one answered her call. "How did it go, wife?" Jiang Ming asked with raised eyebrows. Huang Rong sighed heavily. "No one answered my calls." "In that case, it would be better if we went to Tangshan to look for them." After they agreed, Long Jiuxiao immediately led them out of the airport and headed towards the city. . . . Meanwhile, Tang Wan had already arrived at the Tang house, but she couldn''t find her father, and the servants said that Old Tang had gone abroad to attend a business meeting. "Sigh, what should I do now?" Tang Wan wondered to herself as she tried to contact her husband again, but she still couldn''t reach Long Jiuxiao. Jin Kang could only shake his head and mutter in his heart. ''Since that man has targeted your family, I firmly believe that you guys will never be able to face him. He is much more ruthless and evil than his wife, and he is much stronger than any superpower possessor.'' In the end, Tang Wan decided to return to Long House, but she continued to feel uneasy about her son''s condition. Besides, her feelings also became messy after he remembered his kiss with Chen Li, especially since she enjoyed their kiss so much. . . . Elsewhere, Mao Tianxie was sitting together with a middle-aged man and a middle-aged woman, and he exined to them about the massacremitted by Chen Li earlier. "I''m sure you two find it hard to believe it, but I''m not lying to you guys. He brutally ughtered them, and I think the people from the Qin family have also been killed by him by now." "Are you really unable to stop Chen Li, Old Tianxie?" The middle-aged man asked him with a dark face, especially since the matter was very serious. Mao Tianxie shook his head at him. "Cao Zheng, I don''t know how he did it, but Chen Li already knows about my superpower, and he is very confident that he can defeat me easily. Besides, he also knows about my subordinates'' superpowers, so I doubt that we can stop him." "Isn''t that impossible?" The middle-aged woman finally spoke as she looked at Mao Tianxie with disbelief. "We rarely appear in public, so no outsiders should know about our superpowers; even Huang Tian doesn''t know anything about our abilities." "I don''t have an answer for that, Sha Ling." Mao Tianxie replied with a heavy sigh. "However, we must immediately take care of this matter, especially since Chen Li also massacred their families, and the public will definitely panic once they learn about this news tomorrow morning." "You''re right." Cao Zheng then ordered several people to take care of those people''s corpses asap, but he was aware that it would be impossible for them to hide it from the public, especially since the number of Chen Li''s victims was toorge, so he had to rack his brains to find a solution to solve the problem. Sha Ling asked them. "So what are we going to do about the Long Feng Pavilion? After those four gangs joined them, they are now the strongest organization in this city, so we can''t let them continue to develop, or they will be a threat to our government." Both men nodded in agreement with that, but Mao Tianxie said it straight to her. "However, it would be better if we didn''t disturb the Long Feng Pavilion for now; tonight''s incident made me realize that Chen Li is the real leader of that group, or else we would be facing him head-on, especially since Chen Wei''er is his aunt. Besides, I''m not confident that we can face Xuanyuan Wan''er even if we join forces to stop her, and I''m also sure that they are all cultivators like him." "You are right, Old Tianxie." Cao Zheng replied with an affirmative nod. "Since they are all cultivators, we have to be careful in dealing with them, or we ourselves will suffer losses. In that case, I will contact the other two right now, and we will determine our next steps after they return to this country." "I agree with that." Sha Ling then said. "Even though they are cultivators, I don''t believe that they can take on the five of us at once, plus we still have our subordinates, and they are also very strong." Unlike her, Mao Tianxie did not have the confidence to face Chen Li and the others, especially since he had witnessed his cruelty himself. . . . After Chen Li told them everything, Lin Qingzhu immediately pulled her son into her room, and theyy side by side on the bed as she hugged him tightly. "Li''er, I know you are strong, but I hope you don''t continue to fight with them on your own, and you can ask Xing''er and the others to help you deal with them." "I know you''re worried about me, but trust me, okay?" Chen Li replied and hugged her mother back. "I know my limits for sure, and I will definitely ask for their help if I really can''t face those people by myself." Hearing that, Lin Qingzhu looked up at him and said in a serious tone. "I''m really afraid something will happen to you, so promise me that you will ask them for help." "I promise." Chen Li then kissed his mother''s forehead. "So you don''t have to worry anymore, okay?" "No, I can''t do it." Lin Qingzhu shook her head at him and immediately buried her face in her son''s chest. "You are my only son, so no matter how strong you are, I will always worry about you, for I''m really afraid of losing you." Chen Li could only sigh in resignation in his heart, but he knew that his mother loved him very much. "Anyway, I''ll take you all to the Seven Moon Realm tomorrow, and you can start learning how to fight with the beasts there, so you can protect yourselves when I''m not by your side." "En." Lin Qingzhu nodded to him. "Even though I''m still not used to such a life, I''m also a cultivator now, so I will familiarize myself with the life of a cultivator. That way I can protect myself, and I won''t be a burden to you." "You''re wrong about that, Mom." Chen Li then raised Lin Qingzhu''s face to face him and looked at her with a smile. "You are my mother, and you will never be a burden to me. Like you, I also don''t want to lose you, so I will continue to protect you to ensure your safety." Hearing that, Lin Qingzhu cupped and rubbed her son''s cheeks. "I''m really happy to see you like this, Li''er. Back then, you couldn''t even protect yourself, but you have now be very reliable." Chen Li held her mother''s hand on his cheeks and replied to her. "Even so, I am still not satisfied with my current strength, and I will continue to improve myself; only then will I be able to truly protect you all from all dangers." "En, I believe in you." Lin Qingzhu immediately let go of her son. "Anyway, Hanyue and Hanxue have already told us that you can remember your memories, and they have been waiting for you, so you can meet them now." Chen Li immediately kissed his mother''s forehead and cheeks before he got out of bed and left her room, and Lin Qingzhu continued to stare at the door as she smiled to herself. "Husband, I''m sure you would be very happy if you saw our son now." . . . As soon as Chen Li entered their room, the Dongfang Twins immediately pulled him to lie down on the bed. They theny on both sides of him and hugged him tightly. Chen Li smiled happily, seeing them like that, and hugged them back. "Are you guys still thinking about that ce?" They nodded to him, and Dongfang Hanxue said. "After all, we''ve spent a lot of time on that small hill in the past, but it''s destroyed now, and I feel very sad." "Me too." Dongfang Hanyue said. "Even though you have regained your memories, that ce is very precious to us." Chen Li sighed and kissed their lips alternately. "You don''t need to think about it anymore, and everything will remain in our memories for the rest of our lives." - To Be Continued - Chapter 307 Two In One*

Chapter 307 Two In One*

After hearing that, the Dongfang Twins exchanged nces and nodded to each other. Unlike Dongfang Hanxue, who looked a little shy when taking off her clothes, Dongfang Hanyue immediately took off her clothes. After that, Dongfang Hanyue posed sensually and smiled flirtatiously at Chen Li, but she was a little annoyed when her hand rubbed his sleeping dragon from outside his pants. "Why is your dick still sleeping? Don''t you feel aroused looking at my naked body, Little Chen?" "Haha." Chen Liughed at that. "Big Sis Yue, I''m certainly aroused by your smooth body, but my dick won''t wake up just like that, and you need to wake it up." "Tch!" Dongfang Hanyue gritted her teeth, and she quickly untied Chen Li''s pants, exposing his big dick before her and Dongfang Hanxue''s eyes. Unlike Dongfang Hanyue, who is bold and shameless, Dongfang Hanxue still feels embarrassed to be naked in front of Chen Li, let alone to see his dick. Her pretty face became very red, and both hands covered her private parts, but her eyes continued to steal nces at his little dragon. Without further ado, Dongfang Hanyuey on her stomach and held Chen Li''s dick. She then moved her hand slowly and squeezed it quite hard, for she couldn''t wait to wake it up. Chen Li suddenly said to her. "If I think about it, you are the first woman to swallow my semen, Big Sis Yue." Not only was Dongfang Hanyue surprised to hear that, but even Dongfang Hanxue was also surprised to hear his words, especially since they had rarely seen Chen Li after the car ident. Chen Li smiled at their reactions, and he told them directly. "A few days before the car ident, you chased me with a broom in your hand, but we suddenly slipped to the floor, and you fell on top of me. You then held my dick and yed with it until I orgasmed, and you swallowed my cum afterwards." In fact, if Chen Li hadn''t mentioned it, Dongfang Hanyue would not remember it, especially since they were still little when it happened, so she still didn''t understand about sex and the like. "Have you really done that before, Yue?" Dongfang Hanxue asked with a curious look. Dongfang Hanyue nodded and shamelessly admitted it. "Honestly, I had long forgotten about it, but now I remember that I did swallow his semen at that time." "How does Little Chen''s semen taste?" Dongfang Hanxue asked him again. Dongfang Hanyue shook her head. "It happened a long time ago, so I can''t remember about it anymore. Moreover, Little Chen is in front of us now, so it would be better if we started arousing him, and you can taste the vor of his semen yourselfter." "Haha! Big Sis Yue! You are as shameless as ever!" Chen Li said as heughed. Dongfang Hanyue looked at him with a pout. "Since you''ve regained your old memories, you should know that I only act like this when I''m with you, right?" "Of course! You are my lovely yet fierce tigress! And you will be mine forever." Chen Li replied as he rubbed Donfang Hanyue''s head. "Haha." Dongfang Hanyueughed and began licking Chen Li''s dick; her tongue kept moving and moistening it. On the other hand, Dongfang Hanxue was confused about what to do next, but Chen Li suddenly said to her. "Big Sis Xue, you can lie on top of me and face Big Sis Yue, and I will satisfy you while you y with my dick." "Huh?" Dongfang Hanxue was stunned and smoked roses from her head after hearing that, especially since Chen Li would be able to see her pussy if she did that. Even so, she still followed his request, for she had already decided to give herself to him. After shey on top of Chen Li, Dongfang Hanxue immediately licked his dick together with her twin sister, but her heart pounded wildly after feeling his warm breath on her pussy. ''Ugh! Why are you sniffing my pussy, Little Chen?'' ''Hehe, your pussy smells so good, and I can''t wait to lick it.'' After he answered, Chen Li immediately rubbed his tongue against Dongfang Hanxue''s pussy, causing her body to be electrified with pleasure, and her love juice began to drench it. "Ahh~ Little Chen~ it tickles~." Dongfang Hanxue started to moan when Chen Li''s tongue started to move swiftly on her wet pussy, but her twin sister suddenly took action by inserting his dick into her mouth. Unhesitatingly, Dongfang Hanxue sucked and licked the head and the tip of his dick, and Dongfang Hanyue continued to lick the shaft of his dick, but she did not forget his two balls. If their admirers saw the Dongfang Twins serving Chen Li like that, they might die from shock, especially since no man had ever managed to get close to them before. Even so, Dongfang Hanxue didn''t hog Chen Li''s dick for herself, and she took turns with Dongfang Hanyue to satisfy their lovers. "Ahh~ Little Chen~ this sensation is really weird." As she continued to moan, Dongfang Hanxue tried to stay focused on ying with Chen Li''s dick, but her body couldn''t stop swaying around as the pleasure inside her body slowly mounted, and her lust began to cloud her eyes and mind. Dongfang Hanxue''s moans not only made Dongfang Hanyue even more aroused and suck his dick harder, but Chen Li also became more aggressive in stimting her pussy, and his tongue prated into her tight virgin pussy, licking the inside. *Slurp... Slurp...* "Ahh~ Little Chen~ don''t do it too intensely~" Gradually, the room was filled with the sound of Dongfang Hanyue sucking on his dick,bined with Dongfang Hanxue''s moans, which also became louder, and everyone in the mansion could hear her moans. . . . The Di Sisters, who were sleeping in a room not far from the Dongfang Twins''s room, were forced to close their sense of hearing, for Dongfang Hanxue''s load and erotic moans caused their lust to ignite. The Long Sisters were also trying hard to hold themselves back, especially Long Huishan, who was still feeling a dilemma. As for Long Xueyi, she wanted to join them, but her big sister kept stopping her. Anna the werewolf wanted to infiltrate the room to join them, but Sun Xing''er immediately stopped her, causing her to grumble in annoyance. In another room, Chen Wei''er, who was chatting with Xiao Xianglin, could only shake her head. Even so, her best friend continues to encourage her to be his woman, especially since there are no obstacles between them anymore because they are not blood rtives. Meanwhile, Lin Qingzhu and Dongfang Wenxin just smiled while listening to that, for both of them knew for sure that they had loved each other for a long time. Even though the other women also wanted to join them, they immediately gave up their intentions, for tonight would be the Dongfang Twins'' first experience. As for the three young girls, they immediately sneaked up to the front of their room, and they wanted to peek at their activities, but Chen Li noticed their presence and immediately sealed the door, making them sigh helplessly and return to their room again. . . . "Mhn~ Little Chen~ I can''t take it anymore~" [Ding! You got 300 Yin Qi from Dongfang Hanxue.] After she said that, Dongfang Hanxue''s body jerked hard a few times, and Chen Li immediately licked every drop of her love juice that was flowing profusely from her pussy. Sensing Chen Li''s dick start to throb strongly, Dongfang Hanyue took it out of her mouth and handed it to her twin sister. "Little Chen is about to orgasm, so you can swallow his semen, Xue." Hearing that, Dongfang Hanxue inserted his lover''s dick into her mouth, and Chen Li''s cum poured down her throat. ''The vor of his cum isn''t what I imagined it to be, and it''s too nd, but his Yang Qi is extremely potent.'' After Chen Li finished his orgasm, Dongfang Hanxue immediately released his dick from her mouth. "Yue, sorry, I swallowed it all." "You don''t need to think about it." Dongfang Hanyue then asked him. "Little Chen, you can still release your cum one more time, right?" After he nodded, Dongfang Hanyue immediately sucked his dick again, and Chen Li unhesitatingly used his Heavenly Control to release his cum, which she greedily swallowed. After she finished swallowing everything, Dongfang Hanyue then asked him again. "Do you want to do it with me or Xue first?" However, before Chen Li could answer her question, Xiao Kong''er suddenly appeared in front of them. "Little master, you can''t dual cultivate with them for now, and you have to wait for them to awaken their bloodline first." "Why is that?" The Dongfang Twins asked with a frown. Xiao Kong''er sighed softly and exined it to them. "For now, your bloodlines are still inactive, so your Virgin Yin Qi is still weak. However, after you both awaken your bloodlines, then your virgin yin qi will be very strong, which will be more useful for him." "Sister Kong''er-" "You don''t need to say anything, Little Chen." Dongfang Hanxue interrupted Chen Li. "I know you don''t care about that, but I want to help you more, so I will dual-cultivate with you after I awaken my bloodline." "Xue is right, Little Chen. I will also wait for my bloodline to awaken first." Dongfang Hanyue then turned to Xiao Kong''er. "How can we awaken our bloodline?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 308 The White Tiger

Chapter 308 The White Tiger

After they finished dressing, Xiao Kong''er brought them all into the Tianyi Realm, and she took them to another area that none of them had ever seen before, where Chen Meiyi and the others were already waiting for them. "Why have I never seen this ce before?" Xiao Huoli told him straight away. "Big Sis Kong''er had sealed this ce back then, so I couldn''t bring you here." Chen Li raised his eyebrows and looked at the portal in front of him. "Why did you seal this ce? And what is behind that portal?" "This portal connects to a subspace, and you will meet a mythical beast inside, and it can help Hanyue awaken her bloodline." Xiao Kong''er exined it to him. Instantly, Chen Li realized the identity of the mythical beast. "Are you kidding me? Is there really a white tiger inside it?" "Old pervert wasn''t joking with you, Master." Xiao Hei answered him as she shook her head. "Several thousand years ago, the white tiger fell under the control of an extremely evil cultivator, and he used it to massacre tens of thousands of people. In the end, Emperor Long intervened to stop that guy, but he didn''t have the heart to kill it, so he asked her to create this subspace to imprison it." "I see." Chen Li nodded in understanding. "So the white tiger can help Big Sis Yue awaken her bloodline, right?" They nodded to him, but Chen Meiyi then said. "Unfortunately, Hanyue can''t meet the white tiger for now." "Why is that?" Dongfang Hanyue asked with a frown, for she couldn''t wait to awaken her bloodline. That way, she could be strong enough to help Chen Li, and she could also dual cultivate with him as soon as possible. Chen Meiyi sighed and told her. "The white tiger is very arrogant, and its pride is really high, so it won''t just bow down to you. If you go to meet it with your current cultivation, then it will devour you without hesitation." Chen Li then expressed his idea. "In that case, I will go inside with Big Sis Yue, and I will help her subdue that white tiger using my bloodline." "That can''t be done, Little Master." Xiao Kong''er shook her head in response, and the other spirit women nodded in agreement with her. "Indeed, you can help Hanyue subdue the white tiger, but it will never acknowledge her as its master. To subdue a mythical beast and gain its recognition, one must subdue it with one''s own ability, so we must wait for her cultivation to improve first." Chen Li frowned after he heard that, but he could also understand that, especially since his bloodline also caused him to be more arrogant, but he was still able to control his arrogance. Dongfang Hanyue clenched her fists and said to them. "Guys, I really want to be stronger, so please let me try to meet the white tiger first. Moreover, Sister Kong''er can save me directly if I''m in danger, right?" "That''s right." Xiao Kong''er then asked Chen Li. "What do you think about it, Little Master? Do you want to allow Hanyue to meet the white tiger now?" Instead, Chen Li asked his lover first. "Are you sure you want to try meeting the white tiger now?" "Yes." Dongfang Hanyue replied with a determined nod. Even so, Chen Li did not immediately agree to Dongfang Hanyue''s wishes, and he thought things over carefully first. But he suddenly remembered one technique he had never used before, the Celestial Concealment Technique. "Sister Kong''er, you can send us inside, but I will not appear before the white tiger, and I will use my techniques to hide my presence and aura from it." "Huh?" They were surprised to hear that, and Xiao Huoli told her sisters. "Chen Li has learned the Celestial Concealment Technique before, so the white tiger won''t notice his presence if he uses it, and he can protect Hanyue." They nodded in understanding after hearing that, and Xiao Kong''er said to him. "All right, I will send you two into the subspace, and Hanyue can meet the white tiger. However, you must act very carefully and don''t provoke its anger, especially since its movement is very fast." "I understand." Dongfang Hanyue nodded to her. However, before Xiao Kong''er sent them inside, Chen Li immediately took off his Iron Rhino Vest and Wind Feather Shoes, and he asked Dongfang Hanyue to wear both of them; he did it on purpose in case the white tiger suddenly attacked her. After Dongfang Hanyue put them both on, Xiao Kong''er immediately sent them into the subspace, but the inside was very spacious and filled with purple lightning that continued to strike. Chen Li then used his map to find the location of the white tiger, and he immediately pointed in the distance after he managed to find it. "Big Sis Yue! That big kitten is over there now, so you can go there to meet it, but you have to be very careful, especially since its cultivation is very high." "En." Dongfang Hanyue nodded to him and immediately flew towards the white tiger''s location, and Chen Li flew a little distance behind her as he used the Celestial Concealment Technique to hide his presence and aura from it. . . . "Do you think Yue will be okay?" Dongfang Hanxue asked as she sped her hands tightly. However, they all shook their heads at her, and Xiao King''er then said to calm her down. "The white tiger is very strong and agile, but I''m sure that it won''t attack Hanyue directly as long as she doesn''t provoke its anger. Even if it really attacks her, Little Master can definitely protect her, and I can also save her directly." "I see." Dongfang Hanxue nodded in understanding and asked again. "What about Sister Bing''er? Can I go see her now? I really can''t wait to awaken my bloodline; only then can I fight by Little Chen''s side." "You won''t be able to withstand the force of gravity in the beast realm, so I won''t take you there, or you will suffer greatly there." Dongfang Hanxue''s face turned sad after hearing that, but Xiao Kong''er immediately patted her shoulder and told her. "You don''t need to be sad like this. I went to see Old Ice yesterday, but she was still feeling hesitant because of Little Master''s presence, so you just need to wait for her to make up her mind." Dongfang Hanxue nodded to her. "All right, I will wait for Sister Bing''er toe here, so I hope she can make a decision soon." . . . Sometimeter, Dongfang Hanyue arrived at the white tiger''s location, and the big kitten seemed to be fast asleep. Even so, she did not immediately go to meet it, and she observed it from the top of arge tree branch. After she thought for a long time, Dongfang Hanyue took a deep breath andnded a little far from the white tiger, but it immediately opened its eyes after it noticed her presence, and its golden eyes red fiercely at her. However, the white tiger suddenly stood up, opened its mouth wide, and released a loud roar. *Roar* Although she was frightened after seeing that, Dongfang Hanyue tried hard to suppress her fear, and she stared at the white tiger seriously. "What are you doing in this ce, human? Did those spirit women send you to subdue me?" The white tiger asked her, but its eyes continued to re fiercely at Dongfang Hanyue. After all, she has its bloodline in her body, and it can feel her bloodline. Slowly, Dongfang Hanyue walked in front of the white tiger as she spoke to it. "I am very aware that I will not be able to subdue you with my current strength, so I came here to ask for your help to awaken my bloodline, and I hope you are willing to help me because I have to help my lover face our enemies." *Roar* Once again, the white tiger roared loudly at Dongfang Hanyue, and it immediately rejected her request. "I am the mighty white tiger, and I will never beg or submit to anyone. You have my bloodline, but you do not have my strength and arrogance, so I will not help you to awaken your bloodline." "But-" "If you want me to help you awaken your bloodline, then you have to prove your strength to me. However, you will definitely die in the process, so you better think twice before doing so, for I will never be merciful towards you." The white tiger interrupted Dongfang Hanyue with a vicious look. On the other hand, Chen Li felt furious after hearing the white tiger''s words, and his eyes instantly turned golden. However, he immediately suppressed his anger, especially after he remembered Chen Meiyi and the others'' words. ''Tch! This big kitten is a bastard! If you dare hurt her, I will chop you up and turn you into canned food!'' Dongfang Hanyue fell into deep thought after she listened to the white tiger''s words, for she knew for sure that she would definitely die if she fought with it now, especially since their cultivation difference was too far. However, she also realized that if she backs down now, she will never seed in getting its recognition. The white tiger tried to provoke Dongfang Hanyue. "Tch! What a useless human! You are truly a disgrace to my bloodline, and you don''t deserve to have it!" - To Be Continued - Chapter 309 Five-Years Deal

Chapter 309 Five-Years Deal

"Of course, I am a weak and useless woman before the eyes of an old fogey like you." The muscles on the white tiger''s forehead bulged out upon hearing that, and Dongfang Hanyue hurriedly continued. "You''ve lived for thousands, or tens of thousands of years, so it''s natural that you''re very strong now. As for me, I''m just a twenty-four-year-old girl who was born in the Cultivator Forbidden Land, and I started cultivating two weeks ago." "Huh?" The white tiger looked at Dongfang Hanyue in surprise. "Were you really born in the Cultivator Forbidden Land? How could you cultivate there?" "I didn''t lie to you; I was born in that ce, and I was able to be a cultivator because my lover met those spirit women due to an ident." Dongfang Hanyue replied as she nodded. "Anyway, you must have experienced being in my position before, right? It''s impossible for you to be this strong once you came out of your mother''s womb, and it must have taken you a very long time to be this strong." The white tiger''s lips twitched after hearing that, and of course, not a single living creature could be strong once they were born. Dongfang Hanyue then spoke again. "As for your bloodline, I didn''t know anything about it before, and I also don''t know how I got it, but I was once trapped in an ancient cave." "An ancient cave?" The white tiger frowned for a moment. "I once heard from my parents that the ancestors of me and the other mythical beasts left their bloodlines in the Cultivator Forbidden Land, but I never thought his bloodline would choose a weak woman like you." "Why do you always look down on me?" Dongfang Hanyue asked with a frown. "Above the sky there is another sky, and you should be aware that there are many other living creatures who are much stronger than you out there. Moreover, you once fell under the control of an evil cultivator, and he used you to ughter countless humans." *Roar* The white tiger immediately roared angrily after hearing that, especially since that was a very bad experience for it. "I''ll eat you alive if you bring up that matter one more time." "Humph!" Dongfang Hanyue snorted at it. "Do you feel that your pride was hurt? Do you only dare to threaten a weak woman like me?" "How dare you mock me!" The white tiger shouted angrily at her. However, Dongfang Hanyue seemed unperturbed by its anger, and she looked at the white tiger with a serious look. "I may still be weak now, but I will be very strong if you are willing to help me awaken my bloodline and give me time to train for several years, and I will subdue you with my own abilities in the future." "Hmm?" The white tiger didn''t say anything, and its golden eyes continued to re fiercely at Dongfang Hanyue. Seeing that, Dongfang Hanyue thought for some time before conveying her idea. "How about we make a deal? I will return in a few years; if I fail, you may eat me, and my lover will not harm you." "Humph!" The white tiger taunted her again. "Do you think your human lover can defeat me? No matter how strong you are, you humans will never be able to defeat us, mythical beasts, if you don''t use underhanded methods." "Are you sure?" The white tiger was shocked after seeing Chen Li suddenly appear in their midst, especially since it was unable to sense his presence and aura before, but its nose sniffed towards him. ''A dragon! Moreover, he is not an ordinary dragon but the five-wed golden dragon, the leader of mythical beasts.'' Chen Li hugged Dongfang Hanyue''s waist and spoke to the white tiger. "You must be aware of my identity, right? So you must also be aware that I can force you to submit to her, but I will never do that, and I want you to acknowledge her as your master of your own ord." "Are you really not going to interfere in our agreement?" The white tiger asked with a look of disbelief. "Don''t worry, I am a man of my words." Even so, the white tiger still had doubts about his words, and Chen Li said it again. "Moreover, I can help her be very strong, and I believe that she can make you submit to her with her own abilities." "You heard him, right?" Dongfang Hanyue shouted to the white tiger. "Give me a few years, and I will definitelye here again to make you acknowledge me as your master!" The white tiger did not immediately answer Dongfang Hanyue, for it knew very well that Chen Li could suppress it with his bloodline, even though its cultivation was higher than him. "Five years! I will help you awaken your bloodline, and I will also give you the opportunity to improve yourself over the next five years. However, if you cannot fulfill our agreement, I will eat you alive." "In that case, you can help me awaken my bloodline now, and I swear to you that I will fulfill our deal after five years." Dongfang Hanyue firmly believed that she could be strong very quickly with the help of Chen Li and Xiao Huoli. Besides, the flow of time in the Tianyi Realm is also ten times faster, and there is the Divine Yin-Yang Pagoda plus the Qi Gathering Formation. The white tiger nodded and shot its lightning qi at Dongfang Hanyue, which immediately entered her body. Soon, her body rose into the air, and a dome of purple lightning immediately enveloped her, which sent her into a deep sleep. "How long does it take to awaken her bloodline?" Chen Li asked as he looked at Donfang Hanyue. "A month or so, I''ve not only helped her to awaken her bloodline, but I also used my qi to strengthen her body, or else her body wouldn''t be able to amodate her bloodline anymore." Chen Li was surprised to hear that, and the white tiger asked him. "How can a human like you have the five-wed golden dragon bloodline? That bloodline is the highest bloodline among all mythical beasts, and no human should be able to obtain it." "I won''t tell you anything for now, and you can find out about it after you acknowledge Big Sis Yue as your master." Chen Li replied as he shook his head. "Since the process is still long, I will leave this ce, and you have to protect her, or I will beat you up." "Don''t worry, I will definitely look after her and not do anything to her before five years." "That''s good." After Chen Li disappeared from before it, the white tigery down on the ground again as its eyes continued to look at Dongfang Hanyue. "Five years, huh? I was just stalling time for nothing. Since that man has the five-wed golden dragon, I''m sure this girl won''t need that long to subdue me, especially after her bloodline awakens." . . . "How did it go, Little Master? Why didn''t you bring Hanyue out with you?" Xiao Kong''er immediately asked as soon as Chen Li appeared before them. Chen Li smiled and told them. "Currently, Big Sis Yue is in the process of awakening her bloodline, so-" "Huh?" The spirit women gasps in shock after hearing that, and Xiao Hei asks him. "Aren''t you joking with us, Master? Are you helping Hanyue subdue that big cat?" "No, I didn''t do anything, and I just apanied her to talk to that big cat." Chen Li answered by shaking his head. "Big Sis Yue did everything by herself, and she made a five-year agreement with it." "What is their five-year agreement, Little Chen?" Dongfang Hanxue worriedly asked him. "Their agreement was that the big cat helped Big Sis Yue awaken her bloodline and gave her a chance to train for five years, and she would make it acknowledge her as its master five yearster." Chen Li then took Dongfang Hanxue''s hands and held them. "However, you don''t need to worry about her; all of us can help her be strong quickly, especially since we have many advantages in this Tianyi Realm." "That''s true." Xiao Kong''er replied as she nodded. "After all, that big cat doesn''t know about the flow of time in this ce, and we have a saint-rank alchemist by our side, plus little master Yang Qi is of great benefit to Hanyue." Hearing that, Dongfang Hanxue became gloomy, especially since she couldn''t awaken her bloodline yet, and she still had to wait for Feng Bing''er to make up her mind first. Chen Li was naturally aware of Dongfang Hanxue''s feelings, even more so after he saw her expression like that, and he immediately led her to the Divine Yin-Yang Pagoda. "Even though we can''t dual cultivate yet, you can still get stronger quickly if you keep swallowing my Yang Qi, so we''ll spend a few days together in the pagoda, and I''ll give you lots of Yang Qi over the next few days." Hearing that, Dongfang Hanxue''s icy face instantly turned red, especially since she would be doing intimate things with Chen Li over the next few days, but she was also looking forward to it. "That Hanxue sure is impatient, but Old Ice is still stubborn." Xiao Kong''er said as she shook her head. "You guys can go back, and I will stay here to watch over that big cat and Hanyue." - To Be Continued - Chapter 310 Dongfang Hanxue’s Wish**

Chapter 310 Dongfang Hanxue''s Wish**

? The three people had arrived in front of the Qin family''s house in Tangshan city, but they couldn''t find anyone there. "Where are they? Why aren''t they here?" Huang Rong asked as she tried to look inside the house. On the other hand, Jiang Ming kept trying to contact Jiang Xiaorou, but his daughter still didn''t ept his calls. "Do you think Chen Li really killed them?" "I think so." Long Jiuxiao replied as he took his smartphone out of his trouser pocket, and he found it turned off, but he was really shocked after turning it on, especially after he read the message from Tang Wan. Jiang Ming raised his eyebrows after seeing his expression. "Did something happen?" "Damn it!" Long Jiuxiao cursed before answering. "Chen Li kidnapped my son! We should go back to Beijing right now, and you guys can go to your daughter''s house." After the two agreed, Long Jiuxiao immediately drove them back to Beijing at high speed, but his expression waspletely furious. ''Fuck! If that bastard dares to harm my son, I will kill his family!'' . . . Meanwhile, Chen Li was sitting on the bed with Dongfang Hanxue on hisp, and they were engrossed in their deep and passionate kiss. After a while, Dongfang Hanxue separated their lips, and her hazy eyes continued to look at her lover''s face tenderly; even her sweet lips curled into a smile. Chen Li was the same as her;he kept looking at Dongfang Hanxue affectionately, and his hands gently rubbed her cold but red cheeks. "Little Chen, I have waited for this day for a very long time, and I truly feel happy now." Dongfang Hanxue said as she wrapped her arms around Chen Li''s neck. Hearing that, Chen Li sighed softly. "I''m sorry, I''ve kept you waiting for so long, Big Sis Xue." "Mhn." Dongfang Hanxue shook her head at him. "Everything was the drunk driver''s fault, so you don''t need to apologize to me." "It''s not the driver''s fault either." Chen Li said as he smiled wryly. "Back then, my mom was busy with her work, and Big Sis also went with her friends, so I was bored and wanted to go to Guo Qing''s house. However, when I was on my way there, I saw the car speeding so fast and almost hitting that woman, so I tried to save her, but I was hit by the car instead." "That woman is Luo Yi, Uncle Luo Zhenhai''s daughter, and she is a senior in the army now." Dongfang Hanxue thenid her head on Chen Li''s shoulder before speaking again. "Back then, Yue and I were really worried about you, and we were really afraid of losing you. When you woke up a monthter, we were really devastated because you couldn''t remember us, but you could remember the others." "Everything is in the past, and I have remembered everything now." Chen Li replied as his hands moved slowly across Dongfang Hanxue''s smooth back. "I promise, I will never forget you and Big Sis Yue again, and I will always apany you two." "I hope you will keep your promise, Little Chen." "I will." Suddenly, Dongfang Hanxue raised her lower body as her hand grabbed his dick, and she pointed the tip at her butthole, surprising Chen Li. "Little Chen, since I haven''t been able to dual cultivate with you, I want to do it with you from behind, okay?" "Do you really want to do it, Big Sis Xue?" "En." Dongfang Hanxue nodded to him. "I can''t wait to be one with you, so I want to do it right now." "All right, let''s do it." Chen Li then pushed Dongfang Hanxue back a little and gave her a passionate kiss directly, and both hands supported her buttocks to control her movements, for he didn''t want her to feel pain when his dick prated her butthole. ''This will be very painful, so I will use my light qi to ease your pain, okay?'' ''Yes.'' Dongfang Hanxue reciprocated and kissed Chen Li even more deeply, and her tongue slipped into his mouth, seeking his. As he weed Dongfang Hanxue''s tongue, Chen Li channeled his light qi into her body and enveloped his dick with qi, and he began to lower her body after she was more rxed. "Mhn~" Dongfang Hanxue''s body jerked slightly as the head of Chen Li''s dick moved into her butthole, but she didn''t feel the slightest pain thanks to his light qi, and the pleasure started to course through her body instead. ''Mhn~ Little Chen''s dick entered my body~ I''m really happy to be one with him~'' ''Ugh! Her butthole is really tight! It mps my dick so tightly!'' Chen Li decided to use his Heavenly Control, and his cum instantly spurted into her inside, which made his dick move inside more smoothly. Even though Dongfang Hanxue was surprised by that, she didn''t say anything and enjoyed the warmth of his cum, and her body greedily absorbed his Yang Qi. After a while, Dongfang Hanxue looked at Chen Li with a satisfied smile, especially after his dickpletely filled her butthole. "Hehe, I''m really happy now, but Yue will definitely be jealous if she finds out we''ve done this." "En." Chen Li nodded to Dongfang Hanxue. "Big Sis Yue always acts tomboyish and fierce towards everyone, but her feelings are actually very subtle, and she often feels jealous when I''m alone with you. If she knew about this, I''m sure she wouldn''t waste time and gobble me up like a hungry tigress." "I agree with you." Dongfang Hanxue replied with an amused smile, remembering her twin sister. "Not many people know Yue''s true feelings; even our mother is often confused by her behavior. But since we are twins, I can understand her feelingspletely." Chen Li certainly knew that, especially since she had known them for a long time, and no one could understand Dongfang Hanyue apart from her twin sister. "Are you ready, Big Sis Xue?" Dongfang Hanxue kissed Chen Li''s lips for a moment before answering him. "From today onwards, I am yours, and I will be only yours for the rest of my life." "Yeah, you''ll always be mine." Chen Li thenid Dongfang Hanxue on the bed and leaned forward to kiss her lips, and her lower body immediately moved slowly. "Mhn~" Dongfang Hanxue embraced his neck and returned Chen Li''s kiss, and her body continued to sway with the pleasure of every thrust of his dick. ''Mhn~ this pleasure is truly great~ No wonder Xian''er and the others really enjoyed it, and his dick kept rubbing my inside~'' Slowly, Chen Li increased the intensity of his pounding, which made his dick move in and out of Dongfang Hanxue''s butthole faster, and it made her sink deeper into the pleasure of lust. Minutester, Chen Li asked Dongfang Hanxue to lie on her stomach, and he spread her legs to the side before fucking her from behind. "Mhn~ This pleasure blows my mind~" Dongfang Hanxue continued to moan lewdly as her hands gripped the bed sheets tightly, especially since his dick entered her butthole deeper than before, which intensified the pleasure even more, and her love juice started to wet the bed. "Mhn~ I love you so much~ Do it faster~ Little Chen~" "I love you too, Big Sis Xue." Chen Li responded by speeding up his outught, causing Dongfang Hanxue to moan even louder, and her body to sway even more wildly. [Ding! You got 600 Yin Qi from Dongfang Hanxue.] "Mhn~ I''m orgasming, Little Chen~" Dongfang Hanxue''s body jerked again and again from her orgasm, and Chen Li immediately stopped moving, allowing her to enjoy her first orgasm. After she regained herposure, Chen Li immediatelyy down on the bed with Dongfang Hanxue lying on her back on top of him, and she immediately turned her head back and kissed him. Chen Li''s left hand moved actively on Dongfang Hanxue''s soft breasts, and his right hand gently rubbed her drench pussy; even his dick began to move swiftly in her butthole again. In the end, they stayed inside the pagoda for several days, carried out their activities again and again, and both continued to supply each other with their Yang and Yin Qi. . . . At dawn, Long Jiuxiao had already dropped Jian Ming and Huang Rong at Jiang Xiaorou''s house, and they immediately entered the house using the duplicate key before rushing to find their daughter. Seeing Jiang Xiaorou sleeping in the middle of her children brought them relief, but they still didn''t realize that their daughter was already under Chen Li''s control. They then looked for Qin Gang in his room, but of course, they couldn''t find him, so they immediately checked the other rooms in the house. "Where is he? Why isn''t he at home?" Huang Rong asked her husband with a frown. Jiang Ming could only shake his head at her, for he himself had no answer for that. "If Long Jiuxiao''s words are true and Chen Li already killed the Qin family, I think he might have killed Qin Gang as well." "Then why did he let our daughter go?" Huang Rong asked again, for she felt that there was something strange about it. "Perhaps Chen Li didn''t kill her because of our grandchildren, or else they would have lost both parents." Although Jiang Ming said that, he also felt that something was wrong. "Anyway, let''s rest now, and we can ask Xiaorou everythingter." - To Be Continued - Chapter 311 Luo Yi

Chapter 311 Luo Yi

When he arrived home, Long Jiuxiao immediately called Tang Wan and Jin Kang to meet him in the living room, and he asked them. "How could Chen Li kidnap Aotian?" "I don''t know, Boss." Jin Kang answered by shaking his head. "I was practicing in my room earlier, but I didn''t hear anymotion, so I don''t know how he was able to kidnap your son." "He didn''t lie to you, husband." Tang Wan also answered as she sighed softly. "When I entered our son''s room, I saw Aotian acting strangely, and he kept shouting at me, but I couldn''t hear his voice at all." "How could Chen Li do that kind of thing?" Long Jiuxiao muttered to himself before asking his wife again. "Did he do something to you?" "No... Chen Li didn''t do anything to me." Tang Wan nervously answered her husband''s question, but it was impossible for her to tell her husband that he had kissed and touched her. "After he saw me, he immediately took Aotian and disappeared just like that." Long Jiuxiao raised his eyebrows as he watched his wife''s face carefully, but then he sighed softly and took out his smartphone before contacting someone. [Why are you calling me at dawn like this, Mr. Long? Is there something urgent? Anyway, I got a report from my subordinates that there was a mass murderer in the city, and I''m going to go investigate everything now, so I don''t have much time for you.] "Yes, I have an urgent matter at hand, Luo Zhenhai!" Long Jiuxiao then exined to him everything that happened, including Chen Li''s action of ughtering those people, and he also told him about the incident with the Qin family. However, Luo Zhenhai did not simply believe Long Jiuxiao''s exnation. [Is the person who ughtered those people really Chen Li? After all, he is still on the missing persons list, and we still haven''t managed to find him.] "Hey, you can ask Huang Tian about this matter; he already knows that Mo Xie is Chen Li. Besides, he was the murderer of Shen Hu and Shen Lu, and he was also the mastermind behind Yang Lang''s disappearance." Long Jiuxiao angrily spoke to him. "Moreover, my wife witnessed it with her own eyes that he kidnapped our son, so I want you to lead your people to that mansion to arrest him right now. However, you should also bring some people from special forces with you, or those people will block you from carrying out your duties." [I will ask Huang Tian about this matter first; if he corroborates your words, I will lead some people to arrest Chen Li.] After he said that, Luo Zhenhai immediately ended their call, and he contacted him directly. "How is it? Does Luo Zhenhai agree to lead his subordinates to arrest Chen Li?" Tang Wan asked him. "That bastard doubts my words." Long Jiuxiao replied irritably. "He must be contacting Huang Tian now, but I''m sure he won''t cover up this matter, especially since Chen Li has already done something to Jiang Ming." "En." Tang Wan nodded in agreement. "Sigh, I hope Luo Zhenhai can really arrest Chen Li and bring our son back, for I''m afraid that he will do something bad to him." However, Long Jiuxiao immediately stood up and walked out. "Jin Kang! Follow me! We''ll go to that mansion, but we''ll just watch Luo Zhenhai from a distance." . . . Meanwhile, a woman with sleepy eyes walked out of a bedroom, and she sat next to a middle-aged man who was seriously talking to someone on the phone. The woman has light blonde wavy hair, and her elliptical face looks mature and attractive even though she has no make-up. She has two round ck eyes with light bags under them; her nose is quite sharp for an Asian; and her lips look thick and sensual. Her figure was very tall, and her body was not slim but not fat either. Even though she was wearing loose pajamas, they couldn''t hide her round and bouncy breasts, and her buttocks also looked full. [Anyway, Zhenhai, you can go to arrest Chen Li officially. However, you should warn your men not to be repressive or use violence to do so, or else he will kill them.] "All right, thank you for your advice, and I will definitely warn my subordinates sternly." After Luo Zhenhai hung up the call, the woman directly asked him. "Who''s calling you at this hour, Dad?" "Yi''er, I want you to contact your subordinates and tell them toe here right now." Luo Zhenhai replied as he sent a message to his subordinates toe to his house immediately. "Huh?" Lou Yi was surprised to hear that. "What are you going to do, Dad? Why do you want them toe here?" Luo Zhenhai let out a heavy sigh, and he told his daughter about his conversation with Long Jiuxiao and Huang Tian earlier, which made Luo Yi''s expression extremely shocked. "Honestly, I still can''t believe that Mo Xie is Chen Li, and he was even the mastermind behind all those heinous murders." "Is that true, Dad?" Luo Yi asked with a frown. "I remember for sure that Chen Li didn''t have any superpowers, so I couldn''t believe that he could do all those killings." Luo Zhenhai nodded and spoke to her again. "At first, I still didn''t believe Long Jiuxiao and Huang Tian''s words, so I decided to contact Mao Tianxie, and he confirmed to me that Chen Li really did all that." "What did Uncle Tianxie say to you?" Luo Yi asked him again, for she still found it hard to believe that Chen Li was a murderer. Luo Zhenhai immediately told his daughter about many things, including Mao Tianxie''s confession that he and his subordinates witnessed Chen Li''s brutal actions, and his suspicions about his actions against the Qin family. Even so, Mao Tianxie did not tell Luo Zhenhai about the cultivators, and he only told him that Chen Li had obtained many superpowers that had never been recorded before, which made him extremely powerful. Luo Yi fell into a daze after she heard all that, and she felt that everything Chen Li had done was like a fairy tale of revenge, for she also knew about the matters between his Chen family and those families. Seeing his daughter''s expression, Luo Zhenhai then spoke to her. "Yi''er, I know you owe your life to Chen Li after he saved you from an ident back then, but we arew enforcement officers, so we should forget about our personal matters for now and go arrest him." Lou Yi sighed softly and walked towards her room. "I will prepare now, and I will ask some of my subordinates toe here as soon as possible." Sometimeter, Luo Zhenhai and Luo Yi''s subordinates arrived at their house, and the two of them immediately led them to Qingshui Mansion. . . . At first, Chen Li wanted to apany Dongfang Hanxue for longer, but she had already fallen asleep due to exhaustion, so he immediately moved her to one of the rooms in the bamboo houses. After that, Chen Li went to check on the mysterious egg he got after making a contract with Sun Xing''er. Unfortunately, he felt disappointed because the egg still had not been hatched, even though he had left it in Tianyi Realm for five whole months. Moreover, he had tried scanning the egg many times, but the system still couldn''t recognize the type of beast inside, so he was very curious about it. Suddenly, Sun Xing''er appeared beside Chen Li and hugged his arm. "Are you impatient for this egg to hatch, brother?" "En." Chen Li nodded to her. "How long will it actually take for a beast egg to hatch? I can''t wait for it to hatch, especially since I don''t know what kind of beast is in this egg." "Each beast egg has a different incubation period, and there are some of them that will hatch after a year." Chen Li sighed heavily after he heard that, and Sun Xing''er told him again. "Since we don''t know anything about the beast inside this egg, we can only wait for it to hatch. However, I''m sure that the beast inside has a bloodline that is stronger than mine, especially since my bloodline is always suppressed when I''m around it." Chen Li nodded to her. "I hope so, so I can get a powerful beast contract, and it can help me to face my enemies in the future." "Hehe." Sun Xing''er giggled at that. "Did you forget that I am your contract beast? Even though my bloodline is weaker than the beast in this egg, I am still very strong, remember?" "No." Chen Li shook his head at her; he then kissed Sun Xing''er''s lips for a moment before speaking to her. "Even though we have such a contract, you are my half sister and also my future wife, and I have never considered you as my contract beast." Sun Xing''er smiled andid her head on Chen Li''s shoulder. "No matter what, your enemies are my enemies too, so you don''t need to hesitate to ask for my help in dealing with them, okay?" "I know." Chen Li replied with a nod. "However, I will not rely on anyone else to face my enemies, and I will only ask for your help if I truly cannot face them. Anyway, has your mother told your father about our rtionship?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 312 Talk With The Luo’s

Chapter 312 Talk With The Luo''s

"Anyway, has your mother told your father about our rtionship?" "Not yet." Sun Xing''er shook her head and told him. "My mother told me that my father''s soul was seriously injured after you destroyed his soul imprint, so he is still in seclusion even now, and she still doesn''t know when he wille out." "I see." Chen Li nodded in understanding, but his expression suddenly changed. "I shouldn''t have destroyed his soul imprint right away, and I should have tortured him for longer; only then would he be able to feel my mother''s suffering for so many years." Sun Xing''er couldn''t help but sigh in her heart, and she felt at a loss as to how to persuade Chen Li to forgive their father. "Brother-" "Shh." Chen Li put his index finger on Sun Xing''er''s lips. "Regardless, I will never forgive Sun Taiyang, and he has to bear the consequences of all his wrongdoings towards my mother. He killed her husband and disguised himself as Chen Zhen, impregnated her twice, and left her after he got bored of her." Sun Xing''er pulled Chen Li''s hand away from her mouth and hugged him tightly. "I know that you deeply hate him, but he is still our father, and we would never exist without him, so I still hope that you are willing to forgive him." Naturally, Chen Li knew that, but he didn''t know Sun Taiyang at all, and Lin Qingzhu meant much more to him, so it was still impossible for him to forgive his father. Suddenly, Chen Li raised his eyebrows after Chen Wei''er contacted him. "Let''s go out first; there are a lot of people in the mansion, and they must be looking for me." . . . Meanwhile, Luo Zhenhai and Luo Yi were in shock after they arrived at Qingshui Mansion, especially since there were so many women there, plus the presence of Xiao Xianglin among them. "Who told you two toe here, Police Head Luo?" Xiao Xianglin asked him. Before he could answer her question, Chen Wei''er had already spoken to Xiao Xianglin first. "Who else but Long Jiuxiao ordered them toe here to arrest Li''er, and Mao Tianxie must have also given them permission? Isn''t that right, Luo Zhenhai?" "Phew." Luo Zhenhai exhaled softly and nodded to her. "You are right, Wei''er. Long Jiuxiao contacted me because Chen Li kidnapped Long Aotian, and Huang Tuan also told me about his deeds. After that, I contacted Mao Tianxie, and he allowed me to arrest him." "He-" Chen Wei''er wanted to answer him, but Feng Xian''er suddenly spoke from the third floor. "Uncle Luo, I know that you are only carrying out your duties as aw enforcement officer, but I advise you to leave this mansion before my husbandes, and you should not interfere in their problems." "You certainly know I can''t do that, right, Xian''er?" Luo Zhenhai asked as he looked up. Luo Yi also looked up at Feng Xian''er, but her eyes trembled slightly as she muttered in her heart. ''Sigh, I''ve long heard that they were inseparable lovers, but I didn''t expect them to be married now.'' Feng Xian''er smiled faintly and floated down to the first floor, shocking the Luo father and daughter. "Uncle Luo! Big Sis Yi! Have you guys still not realized that Long Jiuxiao is deliberately taking advantage of the two of you? He is a superpower possessor and the head of the council, and he has full authority to send the other superpower possessors, but he sent non-superpower possessors like you two to us instead. Besides, Mao Tianxie is one of the government''s backers, and he is quite powerful, but he himself doesn''t even dare to stop my husband." The Luo father and daughter raised their eyebrows, but they were startled by Chen Li, who suddenly appeared in front of them. Luo Yi''s eyes were glued to his figure. ''He''s changed a lot now! Before he disappeared, he looked small and fragile, but now he looks big and strong.'' ''She''s much prettierpared to ten years ago, eh?'' Chen Li muttered as he nced at Luo Yi, and Feng Xian''er smiled faintly, knowing her husband''s thoughts. Luo Zhenhai was also surprised by his appearance. "Are you really Chen Li? How could your appearance be so different?" "I am indeed Chen Li, but things changed after those people tried to kill me a few months ago." Chen Li casually answered his question. They were shocked to hear that, and Luo Yi asked him. "Who were those people who tried to kill you? So you disappeared for months and changed your name to Mo Xie because of that?" "En." Chen Li immediately told her. "Long Aotian, Shen Lu, Bei Qiang, Yu Wen, and Yang Chen ganged up on me and left me in the northern forest to die. Fortunately, I met my savior; he then took me to another ce to treat me until I recoveredpletely, and he also taught me many things. That''s why you guys couldn''t find me for months, and I came back to take revenge on them." "So you killed Shen Hu, Shen Lu, and those people in the small alley?" "Yes." Chen Li openly admitted his actions. "I used one of my abilities to control Shen Lu, and I ordered him to kill Shen Hu. Besides, I also killed the people in that small alley, for they wanted to kill me after their leader lost the gamble with me. As for Long Aotian''s subordinates, I killed them because they also ganged up on me back then." "Is it true that you ughtered those people? Did you also kill the Qin family?" Even though he was sure of Mao Tianxie''s previous statements, Luo Zhenhai still decided to ask Chen Li directly about them. "Since Long Jiuxiao sent them to kill me, I ughtered them and their families, including people from the Qin family." Chen Li nonchntly replied. Luo Zhenhai and Luo Yi gasped in shock after hearing that, and they looked at Chen Li in horror, especially since the number of his victims was so great, and he did it in just one night. Moreover, they didn''t see the slightest remorse in his expression, and he seemed indifferent to it. Suddenly, Chen Li took out four bundles of documents and handed them over to Luo Zhenhai, but he instead looked at him in confusion, and he couldn''t understand how the documents had appeared out of nowhere. "You guys can read them first, and you will understand my reasons." Hearing that, Luo Zhenhai and Luo Yi read each page of the documents seriously, but their expressions kept changing after they learned all the truth about those people''s past actions. Chen Li shook his head at their reaction. "Do you guys still think that I''m a criminal now? How long have you been investigating my father''s death? More than fifteen years, right? Even though Aunt Wei''er has told you about their involvement in his death, you were never able to do anything to them, so I decided to act on my own." Luo Zhenhai couldn''t refute Chen Li''s words, for he had investigated Chen Zhen''s death for so long, but he had never been able to find any clues or evidence about those people''s involvement in his death, so he couldn''t do anything to them. "Then" "No." Chen Li snatched the documents and stored them right away. "I''m still short some of the evidence to publicly convict them, but I''ll get Long Jiuxiao''s documents soon. After that, I''ll reveal everything to the public, and I''m sure the government won''t remain silent on this matter. So you guys better don''t get involved in this matter, especially since you two are just ordinary humans, or else you will suffer." "Even so-" However, Chen Li immediately interrupted Luo Yi. "Big Sis, do you think I should just stay quiet and allow them to kill me?" Luo Yi was speechless to answer Chen Li''s question, for she certainly couldn''t possibly tell him that he had to resign himself to being killed by them. "I killed them because they were criminals, and they wanted to kill me first." Chen Li then created a small hole in the air and pointed at the two people standing in the distance. "See them? Long Jiuxiao doesn''t even dare toe here himself to face me, and he wants to sacrifice all of you, but I certainly won''t do anything to innocent people." "How can you do this kind of thing?" Luo Yi asked as he looked at Long Jiuxiao and Jin Kang through the hole, but the two men didn''t realize that they were watching them. "This is one of my abilities, but I won''t tell you two about my abilities." Chen Li answered as he closed the hole again. "Anyway, you guys should take your subordinates back and stay away from these matters for now. However, you can prepare to secure this city, for I''m sure this city will be thrown into chaos, especially after I reveal all the evidence of their crimes to the public." Luo Yi sighed and spoke to his father. "I think Chen Li is right, Dad. We won''t be able to do anything about these matters, and the superpower bureau is the one who should be taking care of these problems." Luo Zhenhai nodded in agreement with his daughter, but he then said to Chen Li. "You should tell me before revealing those documents, so we can prepare to secure this city." "I will." - To Be Continued - Chapter 313 With Luo Yi

Chapter 313 With Luo Yi

"Do you have some free time? I want to talk to you after this." Not only Chen Li was surprised to hear that, but even Luo Zhenhai was surprised to hear Luo Yi''s words. "I have to meet someone, but since it''s still very early, we can talk first." Chen Li answered with a nod in agreement, for he was also curious about what Luo Yi wanted to talk to him about. . . . After that, the Luo father and daughter exited the main building before ordering their subordinates to return, and Luo Zhenhai immediately left Qingshui Mansion, but he kept ncing at Long Jiuxiao and heaved a heavy sigh. Luo Yi decided to wait in the garden, but her mind drifted into memories of the past, especially memories of the ident that happened years ago. After he saw the police and army leave, Long Jiuxiao also left his hiding ce in a rage, but he tried to get answers from Lui Zhenhai, and Jin Kang keptughing in his heart after seeing their failure to arrest Chen Li. . . . Chen Li then hugged his wife and asked her. "Do you feel something strange about you?" Hearing that, Lin Qingzhu and the others turned to Feng Xian''er, especially since she had slept for a whole day after she killed Fang Xieyu. "Haha." Feng Xian''erughed softly, seeing their expressions like that. "Don''t worry, nothing strange happened to me, but I got a new familiar." "A new familiar?" Chen Wei''er and the others asked in confusion, especially since they had never seen Feng Xian''er use her familiar before. Feng Xian''er nodded and summoned her new familiar, which made them very shocked. "As you can see, Fang Xieyu is my familiar now, and it was my old self that turned her into this." "Hmm?" They surrounded Fang Xieyu; even the Di Sisters were curious after seeing her figure, especially since her body was made of crimson mes. Chen Li raised his eyebrows and asked her again. "Can you use that technique yourself?" "No." Feng Xian''er shook her head. "I haven''t regained her memories, so I still can''t use the technique she used to turn Fang Xieyu into my familiar." "I see." Chen Li nodded in understanding. However, Feng Xian''er put her face close to Chen Li''s ear and whispered to him, and he looked at her with a frown. "Hehe, apany me to try itter, okay?" "All right." Chen Li then turned to the Di Sisters. "Do you two still want to walk around town?" "Yes!" The Di Sisters answered enthusiastically. Di Chen then pulled Feng Xian''er beside her, and Di Jing pulled Shen Qing to her side. "Since we will be returning to the Seven Moon Realm today, and we don''t know when we will return to this realm again, we wanted to buy some food and snacks first." "We''ll also go have fun with you guys!" Yun Qing, Su Mengyao, and Bei Yudie said at the same time. Even the little girl, Xing Bao''er, also wanted to join them, and she asked Yu Hua to apany her. Dongfang Wenxin suddenly asked him. "Li''er, where are Yue and Xue?" Chen Li immediately informed her of their situation. "Big Sis Yue is in the process of awakening her bloodline, and the process will probably not bepleted for another month. As for Big Sis Xue, she is sleeping in the bamboo house right now, for she is very exhausted." "Eh?" Dongfang Wenxin was surprised to hear about Dongfang Hanyue. "What kind of bloodline does Yue have? Does that mean you have dual cultivated with Xue?" "Haha." Chen Liughed awkwardly at her second question. "Aunt Wenxin, I haven''t been able to dual cultivate with Big Sis Xue properly. As for Big Sis Yue''s bloodline, it is White Tiger Bloodline, and that big cat is helping her to awaken it." Not only Dongfang Wenxin, but the jaws of all the women there fell open after they heard that, except for Feng Xian''er and Sun Xing''er, and they naturally recognized the White Tiger as one of the mythical beasts. However, Chen Li''s next words made them even more stunned. "Not only Big Sis Yue, but Big Sis Xue also has the Ice Phoenix Bloodline. Unfortunately, that icy woman is still firm in her stance, and she is not willing to return yet." "Icy woman?" They looked at him in confusion. Feng Xian''er then told them. "Her name is Feng Bing''er; she is not only the Spirit of Ice, but she is also the only Ice Phoenix left in this universe, and she is my little sister." However, they were no longer surprised to hear that, especially since they already knew that Feng Xian''er was the reborn Empress Feng. "I have to see Liu Ling''er after this, so I''ll talk to Luo Yi first." Chen Li said as he walked out, but he suddenly received a voice transmission from Feng Xian''er, causing him to shake his head helplessly. . . . When he arrived at the garden, Chen Li immediately asked Luo Yi. "What do you want to talk to me about, Big Sis?" "Have you recalled all your past memories?" Instead, Luo Yi asked back as she faced him, for she felt that Chen Li''s attitude waspletely different from when he woke up from hisa back then. "Not yet." Chen Li answered with a soft sigh. "However, I have recalled a small part of them, including the ident that night." "I''m sorry; it happened because of my carelessness." Before Chen Li interrupted her, Luo Yi hurriedly continued. "Perhaps I am ten years toote to tell you this, but I am very grateful for your rescue that day. If you hadn''t pulled me back that night, I would have died from being hit by that car, and I wouldn''t have been able to achieve my dream of bing a soldier like now." Just as Luo Yi was about to bow to him, Chen Li stopped her with his aura, surprising her. "You don''t need to bring up the past, Big Sis. Moreover, that incident happened ten years ago, and I''m still alive and well now. Even though I lost a lot of my memories because of that incident, I never regretted saving you, and I''m d to hear that you''ve achieved your dream. However, you and Uncle Luo better be careful of Long Jiuxiao; he will definitely be furious after seeing you guys disobey his orders to arrest me." "En." Luo Yi nodded in understanding, for she had thought about it before. "Anyway, where are you going? Let me take you there, and we can talk in the car." "I have an appointment with Liu Ling''er, so I will go to the Wen family hotel now." Luo Yi was taken back for a moment when she heard that, but she immediately walked towards her car, and Chen Li immediately followed her. . . . In the car, Luo Yi kept thinking about Chen Li''s abilities, especially after she saw him making a hole in the air, which really piqued her interest. "Hey, can you tell me about your superpowers? Back then, we were both non-superpower possessors, but you suddenly became so strong after the incident a few months ago, and you now have many extraordinary abilities; even Uncle Tianxie seems to be afraid of you." "If I massacred so many people in front of your eyes, you would definitely feel afraid of me too, right?" Luo Yi repeatedly nodded to him. "As for my superpowers, my savior not only saved me from death, but he also appointed me as his sessor and bestowed many things on me. Unfortunately, he is no longer in this world, so I have no chance to repay my debt of gratitude to him." "Huh?" Luo Yi turned to him in surprise, for she was actually very curious about the identity of his savior, and she also wanted to meet him in the hope of getting any superpowers from him. "How could he die? Since he could bestow so many extraordinary abilities to you, he should be very strong, right?" "Indeed, my master is very strong." Even though Chen Li didn''t know Song Tianyi personally, Xiao Huoli had told him many things, so he definitely knew about his strength. "Even though he is very strong, nothing is eternal in this world, and human life span has a limit." "So he died of old age, huh?" Luo Yi muttered softly as she let out a soft sigh. Chen Li simply nodded to her. ''Scan Luo Yi!'' === [Status] Name: Luo Yi Age: 32/90 Cultivation:- Race: Human Bloodline:- Veins: Water Profound Veins Physique: Human Physique Partner: === ''As expected, she really has profound veins, but Uncle Luo doesn''t have it.'' Chen Li muttered to as he watched Luo Yi. Noticing that, Luo Yi turned to him. "Why are you looking at me like that? Is there something strange on my face?" "Nothing." Chen Li shook her head and answered her. "I just admire your beauty, especially since you are much prettier and more mature than ten years ago." Even though she was a senior soldier, Luo Yi was still a woman, and there was no woman who didn''t like being praised by men, which made her cheeks slightly red. "Anyway, I''m curious about something." "Hmm? What are you curious about?" Chen Li asked with a faint smile. Luo Yi looked at him and bluntly asked. "What''s your rtionship with all those women? Why do they all live in your mansion? After all, you are Xian''er''s husband, right?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 314 Meeting Liu Ling’er

Chapter 314 Meeting Liu Ling''er

Luo Yi looked at him and bluntly asked. "What''s your rtionship with all those women? Why do they all live in your mansion? After all, you are Xian''er''s husband, right?" "Apart from my mother, Aunt Wenxin, Xuanyuan Wan''er, and Xuanyuan Feng''er, all the women who live with me are my women." Chen Li truthfully answered Luo Yi. *Screech* Instantly, Luo Yi stepped on the brakes hard, and she turned to Chen Li in shock. After all, the number of women in the mansion was veryrge, and he told her that they were all his women, so she waspletely shocked after hearing that. "Are you kidding me? How could they all be your women?" "Big Sis, I don''t like hiding my rtionships with them, so I don''t need to lie to you, and all of them are truly my women." Chen Li then calmly exined to Luo Yi about his rtionship with them, which shocked her even more. "I care and love them all, so I decided to take them as my women, and Xian''er is very supportive of our rtionships. In fact, their rtionships are very good now, and they are like real sisters." However, Luo Yi suddenly realized something strange about his rtionship with one of the women. "Isn''t Chen Wei''er your biological aunt? How could you have such a rtionship with her?" "I won''t tell you anything, but Aunt Wei''er is truly my woman. However, we haven''t moved to the next stage yet, for she doesn''t feel ready for that yet." Chen Li just smiled at Luo Yi''s increasingly shocked expression, and he spoke to her again. "As for thews, I don''t care about all thews that apply in this country, and I also can''t care about other people''s opinions about our rtionships. As you already know, this world is no longer the same as in the past, and we are not ordinary humans, so we no longer want to be bound by the norms of ordinary people." Hearing that, Luo Yi couldn''t help but sigh in her heart, and she continued driving the car, but she didn''t say anything else after that. Sometimeter, they arrived in front of the Wen family''s hotel, and Chen Li immediately got out of the car and walked into the hotel, but Luo Yi kept looking at him with a strange feeling. "Sigh! Forget it! His rtionships have nothing to do with me." Even so, Chen Li could hear her words, especially since he was continuously monitoring Luo Yi with his senses, and he only smiled faintly at that. . . . Soon, Chen Li had arrived in front of Liu Ling''er''s room, but he was stunned when she opened the door for him, especially since her appearance was still messy. In fact, her face still looked sleepy, and the sleeves of her nightgown were slightly lowered, let alone that she wasn''t wearing a bra, allowing him to see her smooth chest and small breasts. Noticing Chen Li''s gaze, Liu Ling''er looked down, and her face turned red instantly. She immediately ran to the bathroom as she shouted at him. "Go in first! I''ll take a shower and get ready!" ''This girl is really careless!'' Chen Li muttered inwardly as he entered the room and waited for Liu Ling''er. Suddenly, Liu Ling''er said to him. "Chen Li! Please get my clothes from the wardrobe! I have prepared them there!" Hearing that, Chen Li immediately opened her wardrobe, but heughed when he saw her underwear, especially since they had a cow pattern, and there was a picture of a cow''s head on her panty. Liu Ling''er''s face turned even redder after he handed everything over to her, for she realized that Chen Li must have seen everything. ''Ugh! This is really embarrassing! He must think that I''m very childish!'' . . . Minutester, the two of them were walking side by side, leaving the hotel, but Liu Ling''er continued to lower her face in embarrassment. She was wearing thick ck clothes, ck sunsses, a big hat on her head, and a red scarf covering her mouth. After all, Liu Ling''er is a rising star young singer, so she doesn''t want people to recognize her identity, or they will flock to the two of them, and they will definitely spread gossip about her rtionship with Chen Li. Chen Li was naturally aware of that, but he didn''t mind it, and he then took Liu Ling''er''s hand, making her heart flutter. "Since you just woke up, you haven''t had breakfast yet, right?" "En." Liu Ling''er nodded and held his hand. "Do you know a breakfast ce that isn''t too busy?" Chen Li thought for a moment before answering her. "Since it''s still early, I''ll take you to my favorite porridge stall, where you can enjoy Aunt Liao''s homemade pork porridge." "All right, let''s go there now." However, Chen Li suddenly pulled Liu Ling''er into his embrace, but before she could ask him anything, he had already used the Void Tunnel to take her away. . . . "Ugh!" Liu Ling''er felt nauseous and dizzy after they came out of the void, so Chen Li immediately channeled his light qi into her body to relieve it, and she looked up at him in amazement. "I remember that Xian''er always protected you from being bullied by those kids, especially since you were very weak and didn''t have superpowers. However, you have be so different now; your body seems so strong, and you even have unusual abilities." "After all, we never met after we graduated from middle school, and there are a lot of things I''ve been through over the past few months that have brought a lot of changes to my life." Chen Li answered as he took Liu Ling''er''s hand and led her into the porridge stall. As soon as they entered, Aunt Liao immediately greeted Chen Li. "Hey, Kiddo! I haven''t seen you in a while!" "Eh?" Chen Li was surprised to hear that. "Can you recognize me, Aunt Liao?" "Well? Your appearance has changed a lot, but your face isn''t much different, so I can still recognize you." Aunt Liao replied with a chuckle before she nced at Liu Ling''er. "Is she your new girlfriend? Why is she covering her whole face like that?" "She is not my lover but my former schoolmate, and I am married to Xian''er now." Chen Li exined as he took Liu Ling''er to sit at an empty table, but his answer made her feel a little sad. "Anyway, please make two special pork porridges for us, Aunt Liao." "All right, I will prepare it immediately, and you can enjoy jasmine tea at the table first." Aunt Liao replied as she went into the kitchen. Since there was no one in the porridge stall, Liu Ling''er immediately removed her disguise, and she immediately poured the jasmine tea into her cup before taking a sip. Chen Li then spoke to her. "Xian''er told me that you have a lot of burdens on your mind; you can tell me everything, and I won''t tell anyone else." Hearing that, Liu Ling''er sighed softly and asked him. "You certainly know that my family is a small family, right?" "En." Chen Li nodded to her. "What does your family have to do with the burdens on your mind?" Liu Ling''er told him directly. "A few years ago, my parents borrowed a lot of money from several people to set up theirpany. At first, everything went smoothly, so they decided to move to Hong Kong, and they also helped me make my dream of bing a singere true. However, many things changed in the past year, and theirpany was bankrupt, leaving behind a lot of debt." "Then?" "I''ve used my ie from singing to pay off most of their debts, but there was one debtor who insisted on not wanting to be paid with money." Chen Li raised his eyebrows after hearing that, and Liu Ling''er told him. "That person kept pressuring my parents to marry me to him, and he would consider all their debts paid off if I married him, so they kept pressuring me to fulfill his wish." "Who is that man?" Chen Li asked with a frown. "His way of getting women is truly a disgrace." "Luo Jingtian." Liu Ling''er replied with a heavy sigh. "In Hong Kong, he is a very rich man, and he also hasplete control over the underworld there." "Oh?" Chen Li was surprised to hear that, but he immediately cursed. "What a rotten old man! He''s so old and almost dead, but he still thinks about getting a young flower like you." Hearing that, Liu Ling''er lowered her face, and both her cheeks turned slightly red. "What-" Before Liu Ling''er could ask him, Aunt Liao suddenly approached them as she ced two bowls of porridge on their table. "Two special pork porridges, one with extra coriander leaf." "Thank you, Aunt Liao." Chen Li then looked at Liu Ling''er, who still lowered her head. "Eat first; we will continue our conversationter." "En." Liu Ling''er picked up her spoon and started eating the porridge. "It is really delicious; the porridge is so mild, and the topping is also tasty!" ''She still looks like a child, huh'' Chen Li thought as he watched Liu Ling''er eat her porridge quickly without caring that it was still hot, and he also started to eat his. After a while, they had finished their breakfast, and Chen Li immediately took Liu Ling''er away after paying for everything. - To Be Continued - Chapter 315 With Liu Ling’er

Chapter 315 With Liu Ling''er

Momentster, they had arrived at a hill, but the air around them was quite cold, so Chen Li immediately hugged Liu Ling''er and used his Qi to warm her. "Oh! I don''t feel cold at all! Is this also your ability?" Chen Li simply nodded at her, and Liu Ling''er then rubbed his cheek. "Compared to the kid who always liked fooling around in the garden with Xian''er back then, you are much more mature now. I was really envious of your free life, and you even have so many women by your side without caring about other people''s opinions." "Everyone grows up eventually, right?" Chen Li asked her. "Even though you don''t realize it, you yourself are also much more maturepared to the nerd who is always alone under that big tree, and you have achieved your dream to be a singer." Liu Ling''er smiled before breaking free from Chen Li''s embrace, and she walked to the side of the cliff. "Even though I have achieved my dream, my life is not what everyone imagines, and my life is too winding." "I''m not much different from you either, you know?" Chen Li said as he stood beside Liu Ling''er as he crossed his arms behind his back. "Honestly, I never imagined that I would have so many women now, and I always dreamed of having a simple family with Xian''er, but that incident changed my life in another direction." "What actually happened to you?" Liu Ling''er asked as she turned to him. "Some people tried to kill me, but-" "What? Are you serious about that?" Liu Ling''er asked with an expression full of shock. "I didn''t lie to you, but we don''t need to talk about that incident, especially since I''m standing in front of you in good health now." Chen Li then raised both fists in the air. "Back then, I was a weakling, but now I have the strength to take revenge on my enemies, and my hands are already covered in their blood." "Have you really killed people before?" Liu Ling''er asked as her body trembled; she felt shocked after hearing Chen Li''s confession. "I kill those who deserve to be killed, and I spare those who deserve to be forgiven." Liu Ling''er took a deep breath after she heard that. "Moreover, I have a huge responsibility with the future of many people resting on my shoulders now, so in order to protect them, it doesn''t matter if I have to wet my hands with more blood." Hearing that, Liu Ling''er inwardly muttered. ''He is so cold yet also warm; such a huge burden can''t bepared to mine.'' Chen Li then turned to her. "Now tell me, how do you want me to help you solve your problems?" "I don''t know; even though my problems are not as big as yours, they make me very stressed." Liu Ling''er answered with a heavy sigh. "As the saying goes, wealth can bring happiness to people, but wealth can also blind people''s hearts. When we lived with simplicity, our lives were calm and peaceful. However, everything changed after my parents became sessful, and they became more greedy with each passing year. Their attitude got worse after I achieved my poprity, and they kept forcing me to do various shows without caring that I was exhausted. Even Big Sis Xuan felt sorry for me, and she had tried to talk to them, but they wouldn''t heed her words." Suddenly, tears flowed freely from the corner of Liu Ling''s eyes, and Chen Li sighed softly before hugging her. "Can you imagine how I would feel to marry an old man who was even older than my father? I kept begging them to refuse his request, but they ignored my pleas, and they kept urging me to marry him instead." "What exactly did he promise your parents?" Chen Li asked with raised eyebrows, for he was sure that Liu Ling''er''s parents wouldn''t be so insistent on marrying her off to Luo Jingtian if he didn''t promise them certainpensation, and he also suspected that he was the mastermind behind the bankruptcy of her parents''pany. "What else?" Liu Ling''er cried louder. "Luo Jingtian promised them to clear their debts to him, and he also promised them to save theirpany." "I see." Chen Li nodded in understanding. "Sigh, it''s really troublesome when humans are blinded by wealth, and they can''t care about their families. What about your big sister? If I''m not mistaken, her name is Liu Yue, right?" "Yes." Liu Ling''er nodded to him. "Currently, Big Sis Yue has run away from home, and she lives with her best friend in Hainan, but they repeatedly try to force her toe home, and they also want to set her up with another old man." "Hmm?" Chen Li frowned upon hearing that. "Who is the other old man?" "Liang Rukai, the father of Su Mengyao''s former manager, Liang Xijian." Chen Li was really surprised to hear that name. "Hey, your parents arepletely idiots, huh? Don''t they know Liang Rukai''s true identity?" "Do you know anything about Liang Rukai?" Liu Ling''er asked as she looked up at him. Chen Li nodded to her. "The Liang family is the leader of the biggest gang in Shanghai." "Eh?" Liu Ling''er was shocked to hear that. "Is that true that Liang Rukai is really the leader of a gang?" "Yes." Chen Li then told her. "Liang Rukai really is the leader of that gang, and Liang Ximing is his deputy. Moreover, he also has a good rtionship with Luo Jingtian, so I''m not surprised that your parents want to marry your big sister to him." "What do you think I should do now, Chen Li?" Liu Ling''er asked as she lowered her head, for she felt confused about finding the right solution to solve her problem. ''Scan Liu Ling''er.'' === [Status] Name: Liu Ling''er Age: 19/70 Cultivation:- Race: Human Bloodline:- Veins: Space Profound Veins Physique: Human Physique Techniques: Gravity Sphere, Gravity Bomb, Gravity Maniption Partner: === Chen Li was really shocked after he read Liu Ling''er''s status, especially about her gravity superpower, but he felt confused between space and void. However, before he could ask Xiao Kong''er, she had already appeared above them, and she teased him directly. "Your luck with women is truly great, Little Master." ''Hey, Sister Kong''er, what''s the difference between space and void?'' Xiao Kong''er tapped her finger on her chin and told Chen Li. "The simple exnation is that this whole is a space that is protected by space walls, so living beings can live in it. As for the Void, it''s basically nothing; there is only total darkness and emptiness, so no living beings can live in it except those who have Void Qi." ''So you''re saying that void is a higher level than space?'' Xiao Kong''er nodded to him. "Cultivators who have Void Qi can use Space Qi too, but people who have Space Qi will not be able to use Void Qi. Anyway, I think it would be better if you taught this girl to be a cultivator, and you can also bring that girl named Luo Yi. After all, we need a lot of allies in the future, and I think it''s a win-win solution for all of you." Chen Li sighed in his heart after hearing that. ''I''ll think about it first, Sister Kong''er.'' After all, the two women were different from Guo Qing and Li Xue, and Chen Li had known his two good friends since they were very young, plus their family rtionship had been very close for a long time, so he had no problem teaching them to be cultivators. As for Luo Yi and Liu Ling''er, he didn''t have any closeness with them or their families, so he felt hesitant about teaching the two to be cultivators. "All right then, you can think about everything first, for we''re not in a rush either." After she said that, Xiao Kong''er immediately entered Tianyi Realm again, but she also felt curious about Liu Ling''er, for she felt a familiar aura from her. "Chen Li?" Liu Ling''er called out softly after seeing his strange expression. ''Is he not willing to help me?'' Chen Li sighed softly and rubbed Liu Ling''er''s head. "For now, I think it would be better if you lived separately from your parents, so you wouldn''t be stressed because of their insistence." "You''re right, but they''ll keep looking for me." Liu Ling''er replied with a soft sigh. "As I recall, Uncle Liu Zhen is your uncle, right?" Liu Ling''er nodded to him. "Moreover, you also have a gravity superpower, so I think you don''t need to care too much about your parents, and you can protect yourself if Luo Jingtian tries to do something to you." "Eh? How did you know about my gravity superpower?" Liu Ling''er asked him in surprise, but Chen Li just smiled at her, causing her to pout her lips. "You''re right about that, but I was toozy to train it, especially after I became a singer, so I had a little trouble controlling my superpower." "It doesn''t matter." Chen Li then asked her. "How about I take you to Uncle Liu''s house now? If you exin everything to him and Sister Ying, I''m sure they won''t mind having you stay with them for the time being." After she thought about it for a while, Liu Ling''er nodded to him. "All right, we can meet my uncle and cousin right now." - To Be Continued - Chapter 316 Shocking News

Chapter 316 Shocking News

"What happened? Why are you so angry? And where is our son now?" Tang Wan immediately bombarded her husband with questions after Long Jiuxiao entered their house. Listening to his wife''s questions, Long Jiuxiao''s expression became increasingly ugly. "That bastard Luo Zhenhai didn''t follow my orders! He and his daughter didn''t even try to arrest Chen Li! They even left immediately after talking to them, and I don''t know about their conversation." But s, Long Jiuxiao still didn''t know that Luo Zhenhai already knew about all his and his associates'' crimes. Moreover, he himself did not have the confidence that he and his daughter could arrest Chen Li, especially since there were so many powerful people in the mansion. "Then what about our son?" Tang Wan asked him again with a gloomy look. Long Jiuxiao shook his head at her. "I don''t know our son''s condition yet, for I myself don''t dare approach their mansion, or they will attack me directly, and there is no way I can win against them." ''What a coward!'' Jin Kang muttered in his heart as he left them. ''He always acted arrogantly because of his high authority in this country, but it was all useless in front of that man and his wife.'' Hearing her husband''s answer, Tang Wan thought in her heart. ''Should I go to Chen Li to beg him to release my son? But if I go to see him now, he will definitely do something like that to me again, and I can''t possibly resist him.'' "Where is your father? Have you gone to him for help?" Her husband''s question woke Tang Wan from her thoughts, and she shook her head before exining it to him. "Last night, I went to my father''s house, but he was going abroad to attend a business meeting, and I still haven''t been able to contact him up to now." "I see." Long Jiuxiao then turned on the TV, and the news was broadcasting about murder incidents that urred in various corners of the city, including on the small hill near the Dongfang House. The reporters also reported that the number of victims that had been found was truly numerous; even some of the corpses were identally recorded by their cameras, which sent the entire city of Beijing into chaos, and people from the government had to move to calm them down. Unfortunately, the police couldn''t find the corpses of the Qin family members, especially since Chen Li burned their corpses to ashes before he took Jiang Xaorou and her two children back to their home. Even though she had heard everything from her husband when he talked with Luo Zhenhai at dawn, Tang Wan had not previously known about the exact number of Chen Li''s victims, so she was truly shocked when she heard the news that the number of victims was over a hundred, and she became increasingly worried about her son''s safety. "Did he really kill them all overnight?" "Yes!" Long Jiuxiao nodded and took a deep breath. "That bastard is truly a cold-blooded murderer! Not only did he kill Han Xian and the others, but he also killed all of their rtives, including Qin Wang and others." Tang Wan clutched her skirt tightly, and she made up her mind. ''I don''t care what will happen to me, but I have to go see Chen Li, and I will beg him to release Aotian.'' Suddenly, Huang Tian''s smartphone rang, and he immediately read the iing message before getting up. "Wife, I have to go to the bureau; Wang Yu and Xiao Yang are waiting for me there, and you shouldn''t leave this house because the situation in this city is very chaotic right now." Even so, Tang Wan did not listen to her husband''s words, and after Long Jiuxiao left their house, she changed clothes and left the house to meet Chen Li, as she was very afraid that he would do something bad to Long Aotian. . . . Meanwhile, Jiang Ming and Huang Rong were sitting in the living room waiting for their daughter, who was still taking her children to their school, but their expressions looked terrible after they saw all the news on TV. "Do you think Chen Li really killed our inws, husband?" Jian Ming shook his head at her. "Even though Long Jiuxiao and Mao Tianxie said that Chen Li also killed them, all the news said that the police couldn''t find their corpses, so I don''t know whether he killed them or not." "This incident is truly horrific, and it is one of thergest murders that has ever urred in our country." Huang Rong muttered to herself as she continued to pay attention to the news. Jiang Ming then told her. "Anyway, our father wille to this city tonight; the higher-ups from the government asked all the family heads to gather to discuss this matter, and I will also join them." "Do you think they will take action against Chen Li?" Huang Rong asked as she turned to her husband. Jiang Ming could only sigh after hearing that. "Based on Mao Tianxie''s information, Chen Li is very powerful and terrifying, and he can transform into a strange creature simr to a dragon. Moreover, he knows about their superpowers, and Xuanyuan Wan''er is also on his side. So I don''t know what decision the government will take against himter, and I''m sure they will think repeatedly about taking repressive measures against him." "That''s true." Huang Rong nodded in agreement. "Chen Li is already frightening, and I''m not sure that they will be able to face him if Xuanyuan Wan''er also helps him." But s, Huang Rong''s thoughts werepletely wrong, for the current Chen Li was stronger than Xuanyuan Wan''er, and he didn''t really need her help to deal with all of them. *Tap... Tap...* Suddenly, Jiang Xiaorou had returned from her children''s school, and Huang Rong called her to sit with them, but she then showed her a shopping bag. "I''ll make us something to drink first, and we''ll talk afterward." Huang Rong then turned to her husband. "Don''t you feel something strange about our daughter?" "Hmm?" Jiang Ming raised his eyebrows for a moment. "I don''t see anything strange about our daughter, but we can ask her directly after this." In the kitchen, Jiang Xiaorou prepared some drinks for them as she smiled faintly, and she then mixed a strange liquid into their drinks, plus she also mixed her blood into them. After that, Jiang Xiorou went to her parents and gave them the drinks, and she sat in front of them. "Why do you two keep looking at me like that?" Huang Rong unhesitatingly drank the drink before asking her daughter. "Where are your husband and inws now? Aren''t you guys supposed to go to Tangshan? Your father and I went therest night, but we couldn''t find you all there, so we went here and only found the three of you." Hearing that, Jiang Xiaorou wore a sad expression, and she then told them ording to Chen Li''s previous instructions. "At first, we were on our way to Tangshan, but that man suddenly intercepted us on the road." "Then what happened? Did Chen Li kill them?" Jiang Ming impatiently asked. Jiang Xiaorou sighed heavily and continued her exnation. "Honestly, I''m still confused about what happened next, Dad. After that man intercepted us, I suddenly fell unconscious, and I was already in this house when I woke up. After that, I contacted them, but their cell phone numbers are turned off, so I don''t know what happened to them yet. That''s why I didn''t talk about this matter to you earlier, for I didn''t want my two children to worry about their father." They nodded in understanding at that. After all, their grandchildren were still very young, so they felt it was natural that Jiang Xiaorou did not want to discuss the matter in front of them. "What should we do now, Dad?" Jiang Xiaorou asked by pretending to be anxious. "I''m really worried about my husband, and I''m afraid that man will kill him too." Jiang Ming sighed upon hearing his daughter''s words, and he then downed the drink in his ss. "Xiaorou, there is a high possibility that your husband and inws have been killed by Chen Li, but we have to wait for an answer from the police, especially since they still haven''t been able to find their corpses." Instantly, tears dripped from Jiang Xiaorou''s eyes, but she wasughing in her heart, for she no longer cared about their fate, especially after Chen Li gave her the devil mark. "Is that true, Dad? What should I do now? How should I tell my children about this matter?" Huang Rong sighed softly, moved to sit beside her daughter, and hugged Jiang Xiaorou. "I know you must be very sad right now, but you must stay strong for your children, and you don''t tell them about this matter. Moreover, your grandparents will arrive in town tonight, and they will have a meeting with people from the government directly, and we will take action against Chen Li after we get the results of the meeting." "En." Jiang Xiaorou simply nodded and hugged her mother back, but she was muttering in her heart. ''I have to contact Master immediately to inform him about this matter, and I also have to tell him that they have drunk my fluids and blood, so he can carry out his n against them.'' - To Be Continued - Chapter 317 Liu Ying - Liu Ling’er

Chapter 317 Liu Ying - Liu Ling''er

"Is it true that Chen Li was the one who ughtered them? And is it also true that he could be a strange creature that resembles a dragon?" Mo Ling asked his father in shock, especially since he had barely kept up with any news since his encounter with Taotie. Mo Long nodded to him. "Mo Tianxie witnessed Chen Li turn into a strange creature before he ughtered those people, and he immediately went on a rampage to kill their families. Besides, he had also massacred the entire Qin family." "Oh?" Mo Ling was surprised to hear that. "As far as I know, the Chen family didn''t have any issues with the Qin family, but he actually massacred them." "You''re right about that." Ye Wei answered Mo Ling. "However, I heard from one of Luo Zhenhai''s subordinates that Qin Ming had disappeared for quite a while, and Shen Qing was living with Chen Li now. The Qin family thought that he had something to do with his disappearance, so they joined forces with them to attack him, but they met with misfortune instead." "What else do you know?" Yuan Wu answered his question first. "Shen Yu had disappeared three days ago, but Yu Lei brought another woman to their house; he and his son have never left their house since then. Besides, Bei Xiang is also the same as them, but Bei Qiang seems to have good luck because he is still out of town." "Huh? Do you know their identities?" They shook their heads, and Yuan Wu continued. "No, but they seem to havepletely controlled over those guys." Mo Ling frowned even more after he heard that. "Could it be that they are demons?" "Demons?" Mo Long and the two women turned to him. Mo Ling nodded and told them. "I read a lot of stories about demons, and I think the two women were lust demonsmonly referred to as subi, and they have the charm ability to make men submit to their control." After he thought for some time, Mo Long spoke to him. "If your guess is correct, which means Chen Li is also in cahoot with those demons, but I don''t know how he got to know them." "Hmm?" Mo Ling frowned as he thought deeply. "Chen Li''s actions prove that he is truly a cultivator, so he most likely has the ability to seek out the demons and get them to work together with him to bring down those families, so no one would suspect that he was behind their downfalls." They nodded in agreement with that, and Mo Long informed them. "Anyway, the government decided to move to stop Chen Li, and they asked all the family heads to gather to discuss our next moves." "I will apany you, Dad." "All right." . . . Chen Li and Liu Ling''er had arrived in front of Liu Zhen''s house, and Liu Ying was surprised when she opened the door. "Ling''er? How did you get together with Chen Li?" "Sister Ying, let''s talk inside, and Ling''er will exin everything to you and Uncle Liu." Chen Li said to her. "Come in." Liu Ying said as she led them in, and she then sat down in front of them as she watched her cousin''s expression. "Is it Chen Li who made you cry?" "Eh?" Liu Ling''er was taken back for a moment before shaking her head. "Cousin Ying, I didn''t cry because of Chen Li, and he was the one whoforted me." "Really?" Liu Ying squinted her eyes as she nced at Chen Li. Seeing that, Chen Li actually teased her. "Why are you looking at me like that, Sister Ying? Are you ready to be my woman now?" *Gasp* Liu Ling''er gasped in shock after hearing that, and she then looked at Chen Li and Liu Ying in turn before asking her. "Cousin, do you have a rtionship with him?" "I-" Liu Ying felt at a loss to exin to Liu Ling''er about their rtionship, and she red fiercely at Chen Li. "Why-" However, Liu Zhen suddenly approached them as he asked. "Ling''er? Since when did you arrive in this city?" "Uncle, I arrived in this city yesterday, but I had a lot of meetings yesterday." Liu Ling''er replied as she kept ncing at Liu Ying and Chen Li, for she was very curious about their rtionship. "I see." Liu Zhen nodded in understanding and sat beside her daughter, and he asked Liu Ling''er again. "Are you facing a serious problem? Your expression isn''t as cheerful as usual, and your eyes are still swollen, which means you''ve been crying earlier." Seeing that she seemed hesitant to tell them, Chen Li then patted Liu Ling''er on the shoulder. "They are also your family, so you can tell them the truth, and they will help you deal with them." "What exactly happened, Ling''er?" Liu Ying asked her with a serious look, and Liu Zhen was also waiting for her to tell them the truth. Liu Ling''er let out a heavy sigh and told them everything, and Liu Ying immediately pounded the table in front of them. *Bam* "Your parents'' obsession with money has really blinded them! They even have the heart to sacrifice their children to fulfill their ambitions." Liu Ying shouted angrily. "I-" "Calm down." Liu Zhen said as he patted his daughter''s shoulder, and he then spoke to Liu Ling''er. "For the time being, you can stay here with us, and you don''t have to worry about Luo Jingtian; I''m sure he won''t dare toe here. As for your parents, I will contact them to persuade them after this, but I''m not sure that Liu Bao and Lan Ting will listen to my words. However, you don''t need to be afraid of them; if they dare toe here to force you to go home, then I will take care of them myself." "Thank you, Uncle." Liu Ling''er replied with a sigh of relief. Liu Zhen suddenly asked Chen Li. "Is it true that you ughtered those people?" "They came in droves to kill me, so I killed them all by the roots at once." Chen Li truthfully answered his question. "I see." Liu Zhen nodded in understanding and then told Chen Li. "I heard from Tianxie that the government will move soon, and they have ordered those people to gather in this city, so you should be careful in the next few days. Moreover, you''ve been added to the list of the most dangerous people, but they will only announce it to the public after their meeting, and I think there is a high possibility that they will mobilize their full force to get rid of you." "I myself had expected that they would do that, but I didn''t think much of them." Chen Li then asked him. "Did Mo Tianxie ask you about that?" "Yes." Liu Zhen exined it to him right away. "After all, the person who discovered the mysterious ruins was our friend, so Tianxie also knew about it, and he decided to confirm it with me." Chen Li nodded repeatedly after hearing that. "Did you tell him the truth about that?" Luo Zhenhai nodded to him. "Even if I didn''t tell him that, he could have already guessed it clearly, especially after you used your strange form in front of them." "It''s okay." Chen Li took it easy. "In that case, I will return to my mansion now; there is a guest waiting for me there." After he said that, Chen Li immediately used the Void Tunel and disappeared from their sights, and Liu Zhen also immediately went to the campus to teach. Meanwhile, Liu Ling''er immediately moved beside Liu Ying, and she then took her hand before asking. "Do you have a romantic rtionship with Chen Li, Cousin?" "Honestly, I''ve liked Chen Li since he was in high school, and we kissed once yesterday." Liu Ling''er was truly surprised to hear Liu Ying''s confession, and her expression changed slightly after hearing it. "Even so, I still haven''t decided to be his woman, and I still find itplicated to ept his polyamorous rtionships with his women." "That''s true; Chen Li''s women are too many now; even a famous actress like Mayumi Keiko is also willing to be his woman." Liu Ling''er replied with a nod of approval. "Even so, I can see that he really loves and cares for them, and the rtionship between the women also seems very close and harmonious." Liu Ying raised her eyebrows for a moment before asking her. "Since when did you be close to Chen Li? I know that you were his former middle school ssmate, but I also remember your old character very well, so I was really surprised to see you so close to him." "Not really," Liu Ling''er answered by shaking her head. "Actually, he was my very first fan, and he always listened to me sing every day when we were in middle school. However, we never met again until less than two weeks ago, so I''m not very familiar with him. Even so, I''ve agreed to be the ambassador of his pharmaceutical products, and his two fianc¨¦s are also in the same management as me now." "Hmm?" Seeing Liu Ling''er''s expression when she talked about Chen Li made Liu Ying even more suspicious about their rtionship, so she asked her again. "Do you like him too? You don''t need to deny it, for I can see that you are so enthusiastic to talk about him." - To Be Continued - Chapter 318 Chen Li - Tang Wan

Chapter 318 Chen Li - Tang Wan

Liu Ling''er sighed softly and nodded to Liu Ying. "You''re right, I''ve been in love with Chen Li for a long time, which started after I noticed his presence in the music room, and I had fallen in love with him without me realizing it. Even after we were separated for almost four years, I still couldn''t forget him." "Have you ever confessed your feelings to him?" Liu Ling''er shook her head. "Everyone knew that Chen Li only loved Feng Xian''er and vice versa, so it was impossible for me to confess to him." Liu Ying nodded in understanding. "Chen Li already has many women by his side now; I think he will definitely ept you if you confess to him." "I would never do that." Liu Ling''er then leaned on the back of the chair. "I will never be able to ept sharing a husband with another woman, let alone with so many women. So I''ve decided to bury my feelings, and I will help him as a friend." Liu Ying was speechless upon hearing that. Even though she found it difficult to ept Chen Li''s polyamorous rtionships, she did not rule out epting him, and she just needed time. "Where are your clothes now?" "At the Wen family''s hotel, so I wanted to go there and get everything first." Liu Ling''er replied as she stood up. Liu Yin also stood up from her seat and hugged her cousin''s arm. "Come on, I''ll apany you." . . . Tang Wan was standing in front of the main building door of Qingshui Mansion, but she only found the old maid opening the door for her. "I came here to look for Chen Li, Aunt Jiang." "Chen Li is away now, but he will probably be back soon, and you can wait for him inside, Madam Long." Tang Wan nodded and followed Aunt Jiang inside, but her eyes continued to search for the people living in the mansion. "Where are Qingzhu and the others, Aunt Jiang?" "Qingzhu and Wenxin have already gone to Qingshui Restaurant; Xian''er and the others took their two guests for a stroll in the city center. As for the others, they went to take care of Chen Li''s securitypany." After all, Aunt Jiang had lived with them for some time, and they almost never hid anything from her except about cultivators and everything rted to that. "I see." Tang Wan then asked her again. "Then what about Yu Hua, Yu Xuan, and Bei Lian''er?" "Bao''er asked Yu Hua to go with Xian''er and the others." Aunt Jiang then thought for a moment before continuing. "Lian''er went to Yang''s house because she missed her son, while Yu Xuan went out to buy groceries. Anyway, I''ll go to the kitchen to make you something to drink first, and you can wait in the living room." "Thank you." Tang Wan''s eyes kept looking around the inner area of the mansion as she wondered to herself. ''Where is my son now? Could Chen Li have killed him?'' "Are you looking for your son?" Chen Li''s voice really startled her, and Tang Wan jumped up in fright, but her leg hit the table and almost fell. However, Chen Li immediately moved and caught her, and he once again used his Heavenly Charm Technique on her. After all, Tang Wan was Long Jiuxiao''s wife, and he would not hesitate to use any means to destroy his enemy, including using her. *Badump* Tang Wan''s heart skipped a beat after Chen Li activated the technique, which made her powerless in front of his charm, especially since she was just an ordinary woman, and she looked at him with blurry eyes. ''Ugh! What did he actually do to me? Why do I want to hug and kiss him so badly?'' Seeing her expression, Chen Li smiled faintly and pulled Tang Wan''s head closer, and their lips touched each other as their tongues stuck out to find each other. Tang Wan immediately closed her eyes, hugged Chen Li''s waist, and savored their kiss. ''Ugh! He was still very young, but his kiss was really pleasant. Unlike my husband, who always kisses me hastily, he really understands that I like slow but deep kisses.'' Chen Li then sat on the sofa and pulled Tang Wan onto hisp, but her heart beat even faster when she felt his little dragon pressing her pussy, and she subconsciously wiggled her lower body. Before long, Aunt Jiang had returned with a ss of drink, and she was stunned for a moment seeing them, but she didn''t say anything and put the drink on the table before leaving them. ''It seems Madam Long will fall into Chen Li''s arms soon, and I can''t imagine Long Jiuxiao''s reaction to learning about their rtionship, but he will probably die of shock.'' As he continued kissing Tang Wan, Chen Li''s hands started to gently squeeze her buttocks, and he also used his finger technique to ignite her lust. "Mhn~" Feeling her lust overflow even more, Tang Wan hugged Chen Li''s head tightly and kissed him even more passionately, and her body swayed more vigorously, causing his dick to rub against her pussy continuously. ''Ugh! His dick is really big and hard!'' After they kissed for a while, Chen Li separated their lips, and he smiled in satisfaction after seeing her gaze so lustful. "Why? Why are you doing this to me?" Tang Wan asked with a trembling voice as she continued to stare at Chen Li. Instead, Chen Li asked her back. "Didn''t you already know everything?" "I-" Tang Wan swallowed her words back, because she knew exactly what her husband had done to Chen Li''s family. "Just because your husband was tempted by my mother''s beauty, he plotted with those prominent and hidden families to destroy my Chen family and steal everything that belonged to us. They even trapped and killed her husband, which made her suffer for years. Unfortunately, she was always loyal to myte father, so your husband''s ambition to get her failed miserably." Tang Wan was rendered speechless after hearing that, and Chen Li briefly kissed her lips before continuing. "As payment for what he has done to us, I want to see Long Jiuxiao''s expression if he finds out that his wife has fallen into my arms, and I can even imagine his furious expression." Tang Wan''s heart ached after she heard that, especially since Chen Li treated her as a tool for his revenge. "He is my husband, but I have never done anything wrong to you or your family, right? So why are you treating me like this?" "I could treat you worse, you know?" Chen Li, with a casual smile, answered her. "However, you are different from Shen Yu, so I will never treat you like her." "Shen Yu? What have you done to her?" Tang Wan herself already knew that she had disappeared for several days, but no one knew her whereabouts now. Chen Li smiled and cut through the air, and Tang Wan was instantly shocked after she saw Shen Yu having fun with several demons, which made her tremble violently at the thought of being in her position. Sensing that, Chen Li immediately closed it, and Tang Wan looked at him as she held her breath. She felt that he was truly abominable; he even had the heart to treat Shen Yu like that. "You don''t need to be afraid; I will never hand you over to those demons." Chen Li said as he rubbed Tang Wan''s cheeks. "I know that you are actually a kind-hearted woman, and your Tang family was not involved in the destruction of my family, but you have married the wrong man." Tang Wan sighed softly and asked him. "Where is my son? Did you kill him?" "Nope." Chen Li then brought Long Aotian, who was still unconscious, to the living room. "Chen Li, I will follow all your wishes, but I hope you are willing to let go of my son." Tang Wan said with a pleading look after she saw her son''s condition. "No." Chen Li immediately rejected Tang Wan''s request without hesitation. "I will never spare your son, especially since he tried to kill me several times, and he also tried to hurt my best friends before." "But-" However, Chen Li immediately put his index finger on Tang Wan''s lips, and he spoke to her. "If you don''t want me to kill your son, you must help me obtain your husband''s crime documents. Even so, I will notpletely forgive him, and he will still have to bear the consequences of all his actions against me." "Is it true that you won''t kill my son if I do that?" Tang Wan asked as she pulled Chen Li''s hand away from her mouth. Chen Li nodded to her. "Honestly, I can find those documents myself, but I want to see your determination to save your son. If you can give them all to me, I will keep my word not to kill Long Aotian." "All right, I will help you get my husband''s criminal documents." Tang Wan immediately agreed to Chen Li''s condition, for she didn''t want to lose her son. "However, it will take me a while to find everything, especially since he keeps everything neatly." "However, you have to do it quickly because I don''t have much patience." Tang Wan nodded to him, and Chen Li asked her. "Do you want to have fun with me first before going back to your house?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 319 Tang Wan Fall*

Chapter 319 Tang Wan Fall*

On the one hand, Tang Wan enjoyed being intimate with Chen Li. But on the other hand, she was a married woman, and she did not dare go any further. ''Scan Tang Wan!'' === [Status] Name: Tang Wan Age: 50/60 Cultivation:- Race: Human Bloodline:- Veins:- Physique: Human Physique Techniques: Wind des, Wind Maniption Partner: Long Jiuxiao === ''Sigh, I didn''t expect that her lifespan would be so short.'' Seeing that she was hesitant, Chen Li kissed Tang Wan''s lips again, which she immediately reciprocated, especially since her lust was still high due to the effects of his techniques. ''Ugh! I am aware that this is inappropriate, but his kisses are so enticing that I cannot stop myself.'' Tang Wan hugged Chen Li''s neck and kissed him deeper, but she was slightly surprised when his hand groped her breasts, and his action caused her to sink deeper into sensual pleasure. However, Chen Li suddenly stopped their kiss and looked at Tang Wan. He then brought his face close to her ear and whispered. "Do you want to feel even more pleasure?" Tang Wan shuddered after feeling the warmth of Chen Li''s breath, but she didn''t answer his question and kissed him again, and her hands moved to remove his t-shirt. Chen Li certainly felt very satisfied with Tang Wan''s actions; he gave her a more passionate but slow and deep kiss, and his hands moved to her buttocks and squeezed them very gently. Regardless of her status as Long Jiuxiao''s wife, Tang Wan immediately parted their lips and took off her blouse, and she also untied her bra directly, exposing her slightly sagging breasts before Chen Li''s eyes. Chen Li smiled and supported Tang Wan''s naked breasts with her hands. "Your body is well maintained, and your breasts are still quite supple." "You don''t need to praise me with lies; I''m aware that I''m too old now, and my body can''tpare to a young girl like Xian''er." Tang Wan said as she wrapped her arms around Chen Li''s neck, and her expression already looked impatient to have an affair with him. "Even my husband is bored with me, and he often has sex with his secretary and several women." "Oh?" Chen Li himself knew that Long Jiuxiao and the others had a hobby of ying around with prostitutes, but she didn''t expect that Tang Wan already knew about her husband''s affair. "If you already know that your husband has repeatedly cheated on you, then why did you choose to maintain your marriage to him?" Tang Wan let out a heavy sigh,id her head on Chen Li''s shoulder, and answered him. "I''m afraid of loneliness, so I choose to turn a blind eye to his affairs. Besides, I also know that he is infatuated with your mother, but I prefer to close my mouth and keep everything to myself." "I see." Chen Li then rubbed Tang Wan''s bare back and said to console her. "Long Jiuxiao is truly an idiot! He already has a kind wife like you, but he is still dissatisfied and cheats on you again and again." "Aren''t you the same as him?" Tang Wan asked in a bitter voice. "You''re already married to Xian''er, but you snatched Yang Li, Shen Qing, Yu Hua, Yu Xuan, and Bei Lian''er from their respective partners. You''re also doing this to me now, so what''s the difference between you and my husband?" "Haha." Chen Li pushed Tang Wan back a little and looked at her with a smile. "In your eyes, I may be no different from your husband, but you know nothing about our rtionships. Honestly, I originally wanted to use them as tools for my revenge, but Xian''er has a special ability to judge other people''s character, so she told me that they were good women, and she asked me not to use them as my tools. Moreover, I myself also enjoyed having them by my side, so I decided to take them as my women based on her permission." "Huh?" Tang Wan''s expression turned surprised after she heard that. "Are you kidding me? How could Xian''er allow you to take them as your women?" "Why would I lie to you?" Chen Li asked back while shaking his head. "What everyone knows about Xian''er is based on how she wants people to know her, so no one knows the real her, but she really is a very special woman. Moreover, you must have heard many things about us, especially after my actionsst night, right?" Tang Wan fell silent for a while before asking him. "Are you really a cultivator? Jiro told my husband that you were most likely a cultivator, and your actionst night by turning into a strange creature resembling a dragon convinced us that you really were one." Chen Li nodded at her. "Since you guys have already expected it, I won''t hide my identity anymore, and I am indeed a cultivator." Before she could ask him, Chen Li had already carried Tang Wan flying to the third floor, and he removed the remaining cloth on their bodies with his aura. Instantly, Tang Wan hugged Chen Li''s neck tighter because she was afraid of falling down, but her gaze couldn''t leave his face. ''So he really is a cultivator, huh?'' . . . Soon, they arrived in his room, and Chen Liid down on the bed with Tang Wan lying on her stomach on top of him. "Why do you keep looking at me like that?" "No wonder you are so strong, and you can ughter all those people so easily; even superpower possessors wouldn''t be able to do such things." Tang Wan then asked him. "Can you teach me how to be a cultivator like you?" "Regretfully, I can''t teach you to be a cultivator." Tang Wan''s expression turned disappointed after hearing that, and Chen Li told her. "To be a cultivator, one must have profound veins to absorb qi from the air, and you don''t have them, so you can never be one." Tang Wan became even more disappointed after listening to his exnation, and sheid her head on Chen Li''s chest as she continued to hug him tightly. Suddenly, Chen Li reversed their positions and pinned Tang Wan beneath him, and he briefly kissed her lips. "I know you''re disappointed, but I can''t do anything for you." "It''s fine." Tang Wan replied with a soft sigh, but she still couldn''t get rid of the disappointment in her heart. "Even so, I can do something else for you, and you will definitely enjoy it." After he said that, they started kissing again, but Tang Wan let out another muffled moan after Chen Li spread her legs to the side and rubbed his dick against her pussy. ''Ugh! His hard dick makes me really can''t wait to taste it.'' Tang Wan inwardly muttered as she enjoyed their kiss and the pleasure that continued to flow into her body, and the swaying of her lower body made the rubbing of their genitals even more intense. Since he could feel that Tang Wan''s pussy was already wet, Chen Li ced the head of his dick right in front of the entrance of her pussy, and he pushed it in slowly. "Mhn~" Tang Wan''s body jerked in shock, but she then lifted her buttocks slightly to make it easier for Chen Li to insert his dick. ''Sigh, I really feel strange having an affair with a young man like him, but his dick has started to enter my body, and there is no turning back for me. Moreover, his dick is much bigger and harder than my husband''s, and I have never felt my pussy this full before.'' For some time, Tang Wan continued to write in pleasure as Chen Li''s dick entered deeper and deeper in her pussy, and she unknowingly reached her first orgasm. ''Ugh! This is really embarrassing! We haven''t even started our sex yet, but I''m already having a premature orgasm!'' Since Tang Wan wasn''t a cultivator, Chen Li didn''t get Yin Qi from her at all, but he didn''t care about it and continued to push his dick, which was freer to go deeper due to her pleasure liquid soaking it. Momentster, Chen Li separated their lips after his dick touched her cervix, and he looked at Tang Wan with a gentle gaze. "How do you feel now? Do you regret our rtionship?" "I regret it enough, and I never imagined that I would have an affair, let alone with a man as young as you." Tang Wan truthfully answered Chen Li''s question. "If I hadn''te here, then none of this would have happened. However, this is not entirely your fault, as I didn''t try to stop you myself, and I enjoyed having your dick in my pussy." Chen Li smiled at her words; he then pecked her lips and said to her. "Unlike your husband, I will never let you feel lonely, and I will continue to apany you. However, I don''t like having my woman touched by other men, so I hope you won''t allow Long Jiuxiao to touch you again after this." Hearing that, Tang Wan''s expression becameplicated, especially since Long Jiuxiao was still her husband, and Chen Li was her cheating partner, but he actually forbade her from having contact with her husband. However, she soon sighed softly and said. "Can we talk about thister? For now, I want to be myself, and I want to have fun with you." "As you wish." - To Be Continued - Chapter 320 The Other Council Members

Chapter 320 The Other Council Members

When Long Jiuxiao arrived at the council chamber, Xiao Yang and Wang Yu were already waiting for him, but there were four other people behind them, which made his expression even uglier. ''Damn it! They finally showed up!'' "Long Jiuxiao!" An old man called out in a hoarse voice. "Even though Ols Tang and Huang Tian have always protected you, your mistake this time was truly fatal, and we will not tolerate your behavior anymore." Another old man also spoke to him. "All of us agree with Zhuang Liang''s words, and we''ve decided to remove you from your position, and Xiao Yang will take over your position from now on." Long Jiuxiao frowned upon hearing that, and he clenched his fists tightly as his body was enveloped in a green light. "How-" "Do you think you can face all of us?" An old woman asked him, and her body was covered in yellow light. Not only the old woman, but the other five also activated their superpowers, and the second old woman spoke to him. "You may be the fastest man in our country, but we are stronger than you." Zhuang Liang shook his head at Long Jiuxiao. "Your rash decision has caused a hugemotion in this city; Han Xian and all those people died at Chen Li''s hands, and we even had to lose so many soldiers overnight, so you better not create new problems by going against us." ''Fuck! I will make sure that all of you will pay dearly for this humiliation!'' Long Jiuxiao cursed furiously in his heart as he turned to leave without saying a word to them. After he disappeared, the second old man asked Xiao Yang. "What do you know about Chen Li? Is he really a cultivator?" Hearing that, Zhuang Liang, Wang Yu, and the two old women also looked at him, waiting for Xiao Yang''s answer. ''Sigh, this is all because of that idiot Tianxie; he shouldn''t have revealed the matter to the government!'' Xiao Yang then answered him. "Guan Yu, I really don''t know anything about Chen Li. Even Xianglin never mentioned to me about cultivators, and it would be better if you asked Mo Tianxie about this matter directly, for he was the one who witnessedst night''s incident." "Hey, Xiao Yang!" The second old woman called out to him. "Xianglin is your dear granddaughter, and she also loves you very much, so I can''t believe that she didn''t tell you about it. Are you deliberately hiding this matter from us to dominate this country?" Xiao Yang frowned upon hearing that, and he shouted angrily at him. "Hey, watch your words, Tai Chen! You''ve known me for a long time, so you should know that I never care about such things! If you really think I''m like that, then I will resign from this council right now, and you guys can take care of everything yourself." Tai Chen then asked another old woman. "Do you believe his words, Chou Yi?" "Sigh." Chou Yi sighed softly and answered her. "I believe Xiao Yang, for I have known him for so long, and your usations against him are far-fetched." "Tch!" Tai Chen gritted her teeth after hearing that, and she turned to the other three men, but they shook their heads at her, which annoyed her even more. "Can you ask Xianglin to meet us?" Zhuang Liang asked Xiao Yang. Xiao Yang thought for a moment before giving him the answer. "We can meet Xianglin at the Long Feng Security Company, but I''m not sure if she will be willing to reveal everything, and she will probably ask you to meet Chen Li directly." Guan Yu then said to them. "In that case, we can go to meet Xianglin now, and we will prepare to attend the meeting afterwards." Chao Yi and the others nodded in agreement with him, and they quickly left the room. However, Wang Yu pulled Xiao Yang to his side and asked him. "Are you sure it won''t be a problem if they meet Xianglin? I''m afraid that they will find trouble with her, especially Tai Chen, because her temper is really bad, and I''m afraid that we will have to confront Chen Li." Xiao Yang released a helpless sigh. "It''s okay; that kid isn''t what you imagine, and I''m sure that he won''t do anything as long as we don''t threaten him." "I hope so." They immediately rushed to follow the four people. . . . "Chen Li~ I''m going to orgasm~" Tang Wan said as she hugged his neck tightly, and her body kept jerking again and again. While she was enjoying her orgasm, Tang Wan was shocked by Chen Li''s following actions: he thrust his dick really deep into her pussy and released his healthy seeds inside her multiple times. However, Chen Li immediately spoke to calm her down. "Don''t worry, you won''t be pregnant, and my cum is actually quite beneficial for your body, making you healthier and fresher." "Is that true?" Tang Wan asked him with a look of disbelief. "After all, I am a cultivator, and my cum is different from ordinary men." After their orgasm ended, Chen Li thenid down next to Tang Wan, causing his dick to slip out of her pussy, and she hugged him. "In fact, if you continue to swallow my cum, you will definitely be able to feel the changes in you faster. Do you want to give it a try?" After hearing that, Tang Wan felt hesitant about doing it, for she had never even been willing to perform oral sex for her husband, but Chen Li''s words sparked her curiosity. "If you don''t want to do it, then you don''t have to force yourself." Chen Li smiled at her. After she thought about it seriously, Tang Wan broke away from Chen Li''s embrace and moved towards his lower body, and her eyes glinted when she saw that his dick was still so hard, even though he had just orgasmed. "No wonder you have so many women; you just released so much cum, but your dick hasn''t gone limp yet." Tang Wan said as her hand moved slowly and squeezed his dick. "Ha ha." Chen Li chuckled at her words. "Would you believe me if I said that I could have sex with them all day long?" "Yes, I believe you can do it, but they can''t possibly be strong enough for it." Tang Wan responded with a nod and immediately inserted Chen Li''s dick into her mouth, and she tried her best to satisfy him. ''Ugh! If I put it too deep into my mouth, I will definitely die of suffocation! Even so, having sex with him was really satisfying, and the pleasure made me want to do it with him again.'' *Slurp... Slurp...* Chen Li held Tang Wan''s head still after she had yed with his dick for quite some time, and his dick throbbed wildly as his cum rushed down her throat. *Gulp... Gulp...* As she swallowed and savored the taste of Chen Li''s cum, Tang Wan internally muttered in shock. ''He has orgasmed for the second time, but the amount of his cum is still so much!'' "Phew! This is the first time I''ve swallowed a man''s cum, for I''ve always felt disgusted to do it, but the taste is really different from what I imagined before, and yours is totally nd and not fishy." "I''m d you like it." Chen Li then got up from lying down and carried Tang Wan in his arms. "Are you still up to round two?" "En." Tang Wan nodded and put her arms around his neck. "Even so, I can''t stay here for too long, and I''m afraid my husband will be angry if he can''t find me when hees home." "You don''t need to think about Long Jiuxiao, and I will send you home instantly once you arepletely satisfied." Chen Li immediately took Tang Wan into the bathroom, and they started having sex again for some time. . . . Sometimeter, Chen Li sent Tang Wan back to the Long House, and she immediately went to her room to rest. However, her expression became full of fear after she looked at her smartphone, especially after she discovered many missed calls from her husband, so she immediately contacted him. [Where have you been? Why haven''t you answered my calls since earlier?] Long Jiuxiao, from behind the phone, asked in a high-pitched voice. Even so, Tang Wan could hear the moaning sound of a woman at her husband''s side, and she naturally knew that it was the voice of his secretary. Even though she felt angry hearing that, she didn''t say anything to him about it. "I suddenly felt unwell, so I decided to sleep, and I called you as soon as I woke up. So how was your meeting with them?" [Fuck! Those old fogeys decided to rece me with Xiao Yang!] Tang Wan was surprised to hear that and asked him again. "Did they punish you?" [Do you think they dare punish me?] Long Jiuxiao asked with a sneer. [They dare to remove me from my position, but they can''t possibly dare to punish me. Anyway, I''m going to attend a meeting with the governmentter, and I won''t being home tonight, so you don''t have to wait for me.] "All right." Tang Wan immediately ended their call and closed her eyes to rest, but her mind was still filled with the pleasure of having sex with Chen Li. - To Be Continued - Chapter 321 Wedding Plan

Chapter 321 Wedding n

"Oh? It''s been a long time since Ist saw you two." Chen Li said this to his two friends after he arrived on the third floor of his restaurant. Li Xue was the first to answer him. "Brother Chen, you''re too busy with all your business and training, and we''re also very busy with our studies. However, we''re on vacation right now, so we''re nning to go with you to the Seven Moon Realm tonight." "That''s good." Chen Li then turned to Guo Qing and teased him. "It seems that you really enjoy dual cultivating with your wife, huh? Does she keep sucking away your Yang Qi? Even the Yin Qi in your body is much denserpared to your Yang Qi." "Brother Chen!" Li Xue shouted at him as she blushed. "Haha." Guo Qingughed awkwardly. "Don''t tease me like that, Brother Chen. I only have Xue, and you have so many women by your side, I''m sure that they suck more of your Yang Qi than she sucks in mine." "That''s true, but my body produces it much faster and in greater quantity than yours, so it''s not a problem for me." Chen Li casually exined it to him. "As for you, your Yang Qi production is too slow, so you better control yourself, or you will turn into a woman if your Yin Qi is too dense." "What?" Guo Qing shouted with a panicky look. "Are you serious about that? Am I really going to turn into a woman? I- Ouch!" "Fool!" Li Xue shouted as she lightly smacked her husband''s head. "Brother Chen is just teasing you! You won''t turn into a woman, but he is right, you should control your lower body!" "Haha." Guo Qing scratched the back of his head. "Anyway, where is Dasao? Why didn''t shee with you?" "Xian''er and the others are taking the Di Sisters for a walk in the city center, especially since they will return to their realm tonight." Chen Li then contacted Lin Qingzhu and Dongfang Wenxin, who were still busy in the kitchen with Yun Zhi. Before long, the two women had arrived on the third floor, and Chen Li pulled his mother to sit beside him. "Even though Xian''er and I are civilly married now, we haven''t married ording to our tradition, so I want to hold our wedding party soon." "Eh?" Not only Lin Qingzhu was surprised to hear that, but even Dongfang Wenxin and her best friends were also surprised by that. "Are you really going to do everything soon, Brother Chen?" "Yes." Chen Li nodded and exined it to them. "Most of my enemies have fallen, and some of them will fall soon. Moreover, I already promised Xian''er to do it after I seeded in taking revenge on them, so I want to prepare everything from now, and I want to throw a big wedding banquet for her." "That''s great! I''m sure Xian''er will definitely be very happy to hear? this."Li Xue spoke as she sped her hands together. Chen Li then told his best friends. "Even so, I ask you two not to mention my ns to Xian''er, and I want to give her a surprise." "I know." They nodded repeatedly to him. Lin Qingzhu asked him. "How are you going to order a wedding dress for Xian''er if you don''t tell her about this?" "Haha." Chen Liughed softly after hearing that. "Mom, this isn''t the first time I''ve ordered clothes for Xian''er, and I''m very familiar with every inches of her body, so you don''t need to worry about that. However, I want to take you to a jewelry store, and I want you to choose the most suitable wedding ring for her." "I see." Lin Qingzhu nodded in understanding. "All right, I will apany you to choose the best wedding ring for Xian''er." Dongfang Wenxin then asked him. "Are you also going to marry Xue and Yue, Li''er?" "Of course!" Chen Li replied with a firm nod. "However, I will not marry them soon, and I will marry them at the same time after they are truly ready to have our first night, and I will also throw a big wedding party for them, so our wedding will be truly memorable for them." Dongfang Wenxin smiled at Chen Li''s answer, especially since her twin daughters had been waiting for it for a very long time, and their dream of marrying him would soone true. "All right, you can think about your marriage to themter, and you can focus on your marriage to Xian''er for now." Chen Li then turned to his two friends and asked them. "So what about you guys? When are you going to hold your wedding?" "What if we get married on the same day as you, Brother Chen?" Li Xue asked him. "Honestly, Xian''er and I discussed this matter several years ago, and we wanted to hold a wedding banquet on the same day." Chen Li nodded in agreement, especially since the four of them had been very close friends since childhood. "Moreover, the four of us as well as our families have the same friends, so I think it''s a good idea, and we can save more time and money." "But we need a very big ce for that, Li''er." Lin Qingzhu said to him. "Even though many of our friends are the same, Uncle Li and Brother Guo still have many other friends, and they should invite them." Chen Li fell into thought for some time before telling his mother. "The Yang Family owns arge and spacious banquet hall, and we can use it for our wedding banquet, but I will talk to Lian''er first." "In that case, let''s go to choose your wedding rings, and we should also order wedding dresses for you and Xian''er." After that, Chen Li took Lin Qingzhu away with her, and Li Xue went straight to her mother in the kitchen to inform her of their ns, which made Yun Zhi very excited. As for Guo Qing, he immediately went to his father''spany because he also wanted to prepare for his wedding with Li Xue ording to their tradition. . . . Meanwhile, Chen Wei''er sat in front of those old people with a frown, for she also did not expect that they woulde to see her. Xiao Xianglin and Yan Qiu were also shocked by their arrival. At first, they expected that Nan Wei woulde to them first, but the old people came to them first instead. Xiao Xianglin then asked Xiao Yang. "Why did you bring them here, Grandpa?" Xiao Yang sighed softly and exined it to them. "Zhuang Liang and the others wanted to confirm the truth about you guys being cultivators, so I brought them here to ask you all in person." "Hmm?" Hearing that, Yan Qiu turned to Xiao Xianglin and Chen Wei''er, especially since she often lived with them in Qingshui Mansion, but she never knew that they were cultivators, especially since none of them exined it to her. ''So that''s his secret, huh? No wonder he never wanted to tell me.'' "Are you-" "Yes." Zhuang Liang hadn''t finished his question, but Chen Wei''er had already answered him. "As you might have guessed, we are indeed cultivators, but we won''t exin anything to you guys." Hearing that, Tai Chen immediately shouted at her. "Why don''t you want to exin it to us? Are you afraid we will ruin your ns to rule this country alone?" "You better watch your words, Madam Tai. If Li''er hears you use us like that, then he won''t hesitate to do bad things to you. However, I''m not my nephew, so I won''t do anything to you." Tai Chen became furious after hearing that, but Chen Wei''er immediately activated her superpower to provide deterrence to him. "Even if I don''t use my abilities as a cultivator, I can still deal with all of you easily, remember?" After she saw the blue and red aura surrounding Chen Wei''er, Tai Chen immediately shut her mouth and broke out in a cold sweat, for she naturally remembered that she was much stronger than them, or else the government would not have chosen her to be the head of the superpower bureau in the past, especially since she was still very young at that time. Chen Wei''er immediately deactivated her power and spoke to them again. "Moreover, we were able to be cultivators after Long Aotian and the others attempted to kill Li''er a few months ago, so we have no obligation to teach anyone else to be cultivators like us, except our families." "Is it true that Long Aotian tried to kill your nephew before?" Chao Yi asked Chen Wei''er with a look of disbelief, especially since the Chen family had long since fallen into an ordinary family, and they no longer had any authority in the government. Xiao Xianglin told them. "Not only Long Aotian, but the young masters of the four families also ganged up on my husband." "Your husband?" Chao Yi and the four old people turned to Xiao Xianglin with a confused look, for they had not heard the news that he was married, and Xiao Yang had never told them about it either. "That''s right." Xiao Xianglin nodded to them. "Chen Li is my husband, but we haven''t made our rtionship public, so only people in our circle know about it." They were shocked at her confession. "But why do they want to kill Chen Li?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 322 [Bonus chapter]A Red Diamond

Chapter 322 [Bonus chapter]A Red Diamond

Chen Wei''er answered Guan Yu''s question right away. "Bei Qiang was infatuated with Xian''er, and he asked them to help him beat my nephew almost to death." They sighed after hearing that, and Zhuang Liang said. "Back then, Long Jiuxiao and the others did that to Chen Zhen, and their children did such things to Chen Li too." "Li''er''s targets are only those people, and he will never do anything to other people who have no faults with him and our family, so I hope you guys don''t interfere with the problems between us." Chao Yi and the others nodded in understanding at Chen Wei''er. "As for our reason for uniting those gangs, we just want to tidy up the order in this city, which has fallen apart because of their actions. However, we have no interest in joining the power struggle, so you don''t need to think about us." Chao Yi then told them. "You guys may not know it yet, but the government has summoned us to gather to discuss Chen Li''s problem tonight, and they will probably take action regarding his brutal actionsst night." "Hmm?" The three women raised their eyebrows after hearing that, and Xiao Xianglin said to them. "Since you guys will also be attending the meeting, I hope you can persuade them to cancel their ns, or they themselves will bear the losses." "Are you sure that you guys can fight them?" Wang Yu, who had been silent for a long time, finally asked them. "Mao Tianxie and the others are very strong, and they will move together if the government decides to take action against Chen Li." "If Mao Tianxie was that strong, he should have stopped Li''erst night, right? Yet, he didn''t dare do anything to my nephew, and he decided to let him go. Even if Cao Sheng, Sha Ling, Song Zijun, and Mu Ye also move to attack us, we will not be afraid to fight them." Chen Wei''er casually replied to his question. "Moreover, they don''t know our true strengths, and we still have Xuanyuan Wan''er by our side; I''m sure they still remember the horror she gave them in the past. If the government insists on waging a war against us, then we will ept their challenge." Hearing thetter''s name, Wang Yu and the others took a deep breath, especially since they knew for sure the horror of the massacre that Xuanyuan Wan''ermitted in the past, and her actions against Qin Feng were also still fresh in their memories. Zhuang Liang then asked Chen Wei''er. "Anyway, are you guys really not willing to teach us to be cultivators?" "Like I said before, we have no obligation to teach anyone else to be cultivators like us. Even if you try to talk to Li''er directly, I dare to guarantee that he won''t be willing to teach you." Chen Wei''er unhesitatingly rejected him, which made them sigh helplessly. After that, the people got up to leave the room, and Chao Yi spoke to them onest time. "In that case, we will leave now, and we will try to persuade the government not to do anything against Chen Li. However, we cannot promise you anything, especially since the number of his enemies is not small, and they will try hard to convince the government." "I know." When they were about to leave, Xiao Xianglin immediately stopped Xiao Yang. "Grandpa, you can stay here first, and I will take you somewhere else after this." In the end, Xiao Yang didn''t follow his friends, and the others disappointedly and jealously left the room, especially since they were sure that Xiao Xianglin wanted to teach his grandfather to be a cultivator. After they left, Xiao Xianglin immediately exined it to Xiao Yang. "Grandpa, we are not willing to teach them to be cultivators like us because they cannot cultivate here, and we can only do it in Chen Li''s special ce, so we are sure that he will never be willing to take them to that ce, especially since he doesn''t have any rtionship with them." "I see." Xiao Yang nodded in understanding. "So how do we get there?" "Hehe, that''s a very easy thing." Xiao Xianglin answered as she stood up; she then grabbed Xiao Yang''s shoulder and said to him. "I will take you there now, and I will also take my grandmother thereter." Before Xiao Yang could ask her, Xiao Xianglin had brought her grandfather into Tianyi Realm, and she took him to the cultivation cave area to teach him how to cultivate. Chen Wei''er turned to Yan Qiu and told her. "If you want to be a cultivator like us, then the first thing you have to do is convince Li''er to ept you, and he will definitely teach you to be one." "I know." Yan Qiu answered with a nod. "However, Chen Li is too busy now, and we rarely see each other, so how can I convince him?" "Be patient." Chen Wei''er could only say that to her. "After his problems are resolved, he will definitely have a lot of free time, and you can prove to him that you are worthy of being by his side." Hearing that, Yan Qiu could only sigh and nod at her. "All right, I will wait until all of Chen Li''s problems are resolved." *Crack* Suddenly, Yun Mingyue walked into their room, especially since the Long Feng Security Company and Chen Li''s pharmaceutical factory had offices in the same building, and she asked Chen Wei''er. "Why did those peoplee here? Do they want to arrest Li''er?" "No." Chen Wei''er answered by shaking her head, and she exined it to her. "Mao Tianxie deliberately spread the news about us as cultivators to those people, so they came here to ask us to teach them to be ones." "Even so, Li''er couldn''t possibly be willing to teach them, right?" Chen Wei''er nodded to her, and Yun Mingyue asked her again. "So what action do you think they will take against him?" "I don''t know." Chen Wei''er replied with a heavy sigh. "I hope the government doesn''t think foolishly by deciding to attack Li''er, or more people will die at his hands." "That''s true." Yun Mingyue agreed with her words. "Now, this city is in great chaos after news of the massacre spread to the public, and it will be even more chaotic if the government decides to attack Li''er." Chen Wei''er could only nod to her. "So when will the pharmaceutical factory start operating?" "Wen Xia is training the people to run all the machines properly, and the factory will start operating in a few days." Yun Mingyue then told her. "Anyway, I asked Cai Yue to start work tomorrow, and she will be the receptionist for bothpanies." "Then what about Mu Qing?" Yun Mingyue answered her question right away. "Mu Qing is at the factory now, and she wants to discuss Chen Li''s products with Wen Xia, so she can prepare appropriate steps for marketing those productster." . . . Meanwhile, Chen Li and Lin Qingzhu were at a jewelry shop, and it was the shop where he sold Song Tianyi''s gold bars before. Seeing their closeness, the owner asked her. "What is your rtionship with this young man, Sister Qingzhu?" "Haha." Lin Qingzhuughed softly and told him. "Brother Xu, you may not recognize him now, but he is my son." "Eh?" Sun Xu was surprised to hear that, and he looked at him seriously. "Are you really Chen Li?" "Yes." Chen Li then apologetically said to him. "Uncle Xu, I''m sorry that I didn''t introduce myself to you before, but I have my own reasons for that." "It''s fine." Sun Xu then asked them. "So why did you guyse here today? Do you want to sell gold bars again?" "No, we came for something else." Lin Qingzhu then exined it to him. "Li''er wants to marry Xian''er, so we came here to look for wedding rings, and I''m sure you have the best rings." "Of course! I have the best ring for a girl like Feng Xian''er, and I''m sure she will really like it." Sun Xu immediately left them to look for it, but he soon returned and carried a jewelry box, and he immediately showed them the jewel in it. "You two definitely recognize it, right?" "A red diamond, huh?" Chen Li muttered softly as he nodded repeatedly. "You are indeed right, Uncle Xu. This red diamond is very suitable for Xian''er, and she will definitely like it very much." Lin Qingzhu also felt that a red diamond was really suitable for the fiery Feng Xian''er, but she certainly also knew that its price was very expensive, especially since it was very rare. "How many carats is this red diamond?" "Three carats, and the price is four million US dors." Lin Qingzhu instantly gawked as soon as she heard the price, but Chen Li didn''t care about it at all, especially since he had earned a lot of money from the auction in Hong Kong before, and he felt that there was no other jewel that was more suitable for his wife. "Uncle Xu, I don''t care about the price, and I want you to use this red diamond to make the best ring for Xian''er." "Leave it to me." Sun Xu replied with a satisfied smile. "The fathers of both of you are my good friends, so I will definitely make the best wedding ring for Xian''er." - To Be Continued - Chapter 323 Dongfang Hanxue Awakening

Chapter 323 Dongfang Hanxue Awakening

Afterwards, Chen Li took her mother to a bridal shop to choose wedding dresses for him and Feng Xian''er, and he asked her to choose two kinds of dresses in two different colors, white and red. Lin Qingzhu nodded in understanding and immediately chose the most suitable models for both of them, especially since they would wear red wedding dresses for the wedding ceremony in ordance with their traditions, and they would wear modern wedding dresses for their wedding banquet. After Lin Qingzhu chose two, Chen Li immediately gave her wife''s body measurements to the bridal shop owner, and he also asked her to embroider some phoenixes on Feng Xian''er''s wedding dress. Besides, he also ordered several other items rted to the phoenix, including a phoenix crown. As for him, Chen Li asked the bridal shop owner to add a golden dragon embroidery to the back of his wedding dress, and he also ordered several rted items. As for their modern wedding dresses, Lin Qingzhu chose two simple wedding dresses for them, and both were white. After everything was settled, Chen Li immediately took Lin Qingzhu for a walk, and he bought various kinds of dishes to bring to the Seven Moon Realms. "Why did you buy so much food, Li''er?" Lin Qingzhu asked in confusion. Chen Li hugged her mother''s waist and exined it to her. "Mom, I want to take you all to move to the Seven Moon Realm in the future, so I want to prepare everything from now on, and I''ve discussed several things with the Di Sisters''s family, including my ns to open a restaurant there. They were even willing to lend me one of their empty buildings, but they wanted to taste the dishes of this first, and I will determine my next steps after that." "I see." Lin Qingzhu nodded in understanding. "Fortunately, you saved Chen''er from those assassins, and her family is also very good, or else you wouldn''t be able to do things this easily." "En." Chen Li then told her again. "Besides, I''ve asked Grandpa Xiong to find a residence for all of us, but Xian''er doesn''t want to live in Southern River City, so we''ll be living outside the city." "I think that''s a great idea." Chen Li turned to his mother in surprise, and Lin Qingzhu exined it to him. "After all, we are novice cultivators, and we will be neers to that realm, and the situation there is very different from on this earth, so it''s better if we live separately from the native people there. That way, we don''t need to meet with too many people, and we can also avoid unnecessary trouble with them." "Well, that''s true." Chen Li nodded in agreement after listening to her mother''s exnation, but he immediately told her again. "Honestly, I''ve caused a trouble there, Mom. I-" "Xian''er already told me about Xi Yue and the Nn n." Lin Qingzhu interrupted as she turned to him. "I''m really worried something will happen to you, but I''m sure you can find the best solution to solve the problem with them." "I hope so." Chen Li sighed softly. "After all, the Nn n is differentpared to these people, and their ancestor is powerful, so I must act very carefully when dealing with them." . . . After he brought his mother back to Qingshui Mansion, Chen Li went to Shen House to find Qing Mo, and he ordered him to infiltrate the people''s meeting with the government. He could do everything by himself, but he didn''t want to waste his time, especially since he would face several stronger enemies soon. After that, Chen Li went to Jiang Xiaorou''s house without her parents noticing, and she informed him that her parents had drunk her liquid and blood. Chen Li nodded with a satisfied smile. "However, you can leave them alone for the time being, and you have to wait for my next order." Jiang Xiaorou then informed Chen Li about another thing. "Master, those kids asked me about their father, and I told them that Qin Gang had gone out of town, but I couldn''t possibly lie to them all the time." Chen Li nodded in understanding. "I have to go out of town for a few days, but I''lle straight here after I get back to town, and I''ll do something about themter." "Yes, Master." . . . After that, Chen Li left Jiang Xiaorou''s room and went to see Bei Lian''er at the Yang House, but he found her pensive beside her son''s bed. "Are you looking for me?" "Yes." Chen Li answered as he pulled Bei Lian''er onto hisp, and he exined to her about his marriage ns with Feng Xian''er. "I will order people to clean up the banquet hall, and you can use it whenever you want." Bei Lian''er then turned to Yang Chen and asked Chen Li. "Can you remove the devil mark from his soul? I really can''t bear to see him like a living corpse." "Hmm?" Chen Li frowned after he heard that. "I can''t remove it, but I''m sure that Sister Hei can definitely do it easily, especially since it was her creation, but I will only ask her to do it after he''s in prisonter." Bei Lian''er couldn''t help but sigh in her heart after hearing that, but she didn''t dare beg Chen Li for more, or he would kill Yang Chen. "It''s been quite a while since west dual-cultivated, so I wanted to do it with you now." Since Bei Lian''er was one of his women now, Chen Li naturally didn''t mind that, and he took her to her room at the Yang House before starting to dual cultivate with her. . . . The sudden appearance of one of their sisters startled the five spirit women who were chatting with one another. However, before they could ask her anything, she had already flown to the bamboo house area and immediately entered one of the rooms, so they immediately chased her there. "Hey, Old Ice! I didn''t expect you to change your mind so fast." Xiao Kong''er immediately said this to Feng Bing''er after they arrived there. However, Feng Bing''er still didn''t say anything to her sisters, and her gaze was focused on Dongfang Hanxue, who was still sleeping soundly. Soon, Feng Bing''er let out a soft sigh before flicking her finger, and her ice phoenix essence immediately entered Dongfang Hanxue''s body, causing a snow-white aura to envelop her. Quickly, ice covered Dongfang Hanxue''s body. and all the objects in the room also froze, which caused the temperature in the room to drop drastically. Feng Bing''er then said to them. "This way, her ice phoenix bloodline will awaken, but it won''t bepleted anytime soon, and her nature will definitely turn colder than before." "I don''t think it''s a problem." Xiao Hei said as she shook her head. "Hanxue only acts cold towards other men, but she always acts warm when she is with our master." "How long will the process take toplete, Big Sis Bing''er?" Xiao Huoli asked her. Feng Bing''er shook her head. "I can''t say for sure myself, but the flow of time in this ce will be of great help to her, and she might be able toplete the process faster." "Does this mean you will live with us, Bing''er?" Chen Meiyi asked her. Xiao Jianyi tugged at Feng Bing''er''s sleeve. "Big Sis Bing''er, you should stay here with us, or they will continue to bully me." Feng Bing''er turned to Xiao Jianyi and smiled faintly, then rubbed her head and said to her. "Yes, I will live here with all of you from now on, and I won''t let them bully you anymore." "Hehehe." Xiao Jianyiughed joyfully after hearing that, and she immediately hugged Feng Bing''er. "That''s great! You''re the only one of my sisters who never bullies me, so I''m really happy with your decision." Chen Meiyi and the others shook their heads when they heard that, for they knew for sure that Feng Bing''er really loved Xiao Jianyi, and she wouldn''t allow them to bully her anymore. Xiao Huoli then asked Feng Bing''er again. "Do you want to meet your big sister? If you want to meet her, I will call Xian''er over right now." "Hmm?" Feng Bing''er turned to Xiao Huoli and asked back. "Where is my big sister now?" "Xian''er and the others are walking around with two female cultivators from the Seven Moon Realm now." It was Xiao Kong''er who answered Feng Bing''er''s question. "However, she hasn''t regained Empress Feng''s memories, so she probably won''t be able to recognize you." "In that case, let my big sister have fun first, and we can meetter." Suddenly, Feng Bing''er looked at them with a cold gaze. "However, I will hide my presence from that despicable Chen Li, so you guys better not tell him that I have returned here." ''Stupid! This Tianyi Realm is tied to Chen Li''s soul! Even if we didn''t informed him about your return, he must have noticed your presence by now!'' Chen Meiyi, Xiao Kong''er, and Xiao Hei grumbled in their hearts. On the other hand, Xiao Huoli just shook her head without saying anything. ''Sigh, it seems Big Sis Bing''er has forgotten that this ce is tied to Chen Li''s soul.'' Xiao Jianyi wanted to remind Feng Bing''er about it, but her four sisters red at her with fierce looks, so she immediately dropped her intention. ''Ugh! Big Sis! They''re still bullying me!'' - To Be Continued - Chapter 324 Return To Seven Moon Realm

Chapter 324 Return To Seven Moon Realm

As the day approached evening, Chen Li took Bei Lian''er back to Qingshui Mansion, and many people had gathered in the living room, including Feng Ao and the others, for they wanted to go with him to the Seven Moon Realm to train. Unfortunately, the Liu father and daughter could not join them, for Liu Zhen still had other important matters, and Liu Ying had to apany Liu Ling''er. Chen Wei''er pulled her nephew to sit beside her, and she exined to him about her conversation with Zhuang Liang and the others. Not only Chen Li frowned because of that, but his women and families also frowned after they listened to her exnation. "As long as they don''t cause trouble with us, I won''t do anything to them, but vice versa." Chen Li spoke as he shook his head. "Honestly, I expected that Mao Tianxie would spread the news about us to those people, but you guys don''t need to mind them, and we just need to focus on our training. As for the government, I will wait for their decision after their meeting tonight. However, we will fight them if they insist on waging a war against us, and I can''t care about the situation in this country anymore." Zhao Junye then asked him. "Can we really fight them at once?" "Yes." Chen Li nodded with a look full of confidence. "Even though Mao Tianxie and the others are quite strong, I''m confident that I can defeat them. Even so, we still have to be alert and careful when dealing with them, especially against Huang Tian and the others, mainly because I still don''t know anything about their demon powers." "Did Keiko not find any records about their demon powers in Jiro''s notes?" Feng Ao asked his son-inw. "Keiko discovered several things about their demon powers, but Jiro didn''t write about their demon powers in details." Chen Li was silent for a moment before continuing. "In theirst meeting, he gave Huang Tian and the others many serums to increase their superpowers and demon powers, so their strength should have doubled by now." "If their strength had doubled, I''m not sure if I could fight Long Jiuxiao and the others." Li Yun said with a soft sigh, and Guo Jing nodded in agreement with him. "All right, you guys don''t need to think about them for now, and we will prepare ourselves to fight them by training in the Seven Moon Realm for a few days, so you all will be ready to face them after we return from that realm." Chen Li then asked the Di Sisters. "Are you two satisfied with having fun in this realm?" Di Chen shook her head and answered him. "Hehe, I''m not satisfied yet, and I still want to have fun in this realm. However, I''ve been away for a few days, and I have an important matter in the sect, so I have to return to our realm soon, but I want to go to this realm againter." "Me too!" Di Jing answered Chen Li as she rubbed the gray wolf''s head. "Even Hui Ling enjoyed the food in this realm, so we will return to this realm again." "It''s okay; the three of you cane to this realm whenever you want, and we will always wee you guys here." Chen Li then walked up to the third floor. "All right, you guys can get ready now, and we will leave straight after." Hearing that, Lin Qingzhu and the others returned to their rooms, and they looked eager to train in the Seven Moon Realm, especially since they were faced with a serious problem. . . . On the other hand, Chen Li went to meet the Long Sisters, and Long Xueyi, who had just opened her eyes, immediately jumped up to hug him and sealed his lips instantly. He naturally had no problem with her actions and kissed her back, and he took her to sit on hisp afterwards. However, Long Huishan looked at them with a mixed feeling, especially after Chen Li used his Heavenly Charm Technique on her again two days ago, and her mind had always been upied by her figure. Even so, she was different from her little sister, and she felt a dilemma about making a decision. After a while, Long Xueyi separated their lips and put her arms around Chen Li''s neck. "Hehe, after I rested for three full days, my injuries have fully recovered now." "That''s good." Chen Li then asked her. "Do you really want to continue living with me?" "Yes." Long Xueyi answered with repeated nods, but she then turned to Long Huishan. "However, I''m waiting for Big Sis'' decision, for I can''t possibly leave her alone, or our big brother''s subordinates will hunt her down again." Chen Li also turned to Long Huishan and asked her. "Do you want to stay here with me or leave? If you decide to stay with me, I will take you and Xueyi somewhere else, and I will teach you both to be stronger, so you no longer need to be afraid to face them. However, if you insist on leaving this ce, then I won''t stop you." Without saying anything, Long Huishan suddenly moved beside them, hugged Chen Li''s neck, and immediately kissed his lips, which he immediately reciprocated. Seeing that, Long Xueyi let out a breath of relief, and she felt very satisfied with her big sister''s decision to ept Chen Li''s offer. Soon, Long Huishan separated their lips and spoke to him. "I''ve decided to stay here with you, but I still need time to ept our rtionship, so I hope you don''t use your charm techniques on me again." "Don''t worry, I will never use it on you again." Chen Li answered as he smiled. "In that case, I will send you two to another ce now, and Sister Hei will teach you to be demon cultivators, which will strengthen your strength even more." "Huh? Demon cultivators? What is that?" The Long Sisters confusedly asked him, especially since they didn''t know anything about cultivators. "Haha." Chen Liughed at their expressions. "You guys don''t need to be confused about it, and Sister Hei will exin everything to youter." "All right." After they nodded in agreement, Chen Li immediately sent the Long Sisters into Tianyi Realm, which shocked them greatly. However, Xiao Hei immediately approached them and took them to the cultivation cave area, and they looked very enthusiastic after listening to her exnations. After that, she taught them how to absorb Qi from the air, and she firmly believed that they would be very useful in helping Chen Li in the future. Chen Li himself went to meet the pervert werewolf in her room, but he found Anna still sleeping soundly on her bed, so he decided to send her directly into Tianyi Realm, for it was impossible for him to leave her alone in the mansion, especially with so many enemies lurking around them. . . . After that, Chen Li went to Yu Hua to ask about Xing Bao''er, but the little girl pestered him to take her to the Seven Moon Realm together with them. Chen Li sighed in his heart and rubbed Xing Bao''er''s head. "All right, I will take you with us, but we will be training in a forest filled with many wild beasts, so I will leave you with Aunt Nianxue and Grandma Shi at the Di n, okay?" "Yes." Xing Bao''er responded by nodding repeatedly. Chen Li then carried Xing Bao''er and asked Yu Hua. "Have you finished getting ready?" "It''s done; we can meet the others and head straight to the Seven Monn Realm." Yu Hua then hugged Chen Li''s arm and asked him. "Are you sure it''s okay if we leave Bao''er at the Di n?" "Don''t worry, they will take good care of Bao''er." Chen Li answered as he led them down to the first floor, and all of them were already standing by in the living room. "Let''s go to that realm right now." "Yes!" They answered in unison. After that, Chen Li immediately brought them into the Tianyi Realm, but he nced far away for a moment with a faint smile on his face, especially since he had already noticed Feng Bing''er''s presence when he was having fun with Bei Lian''er before. Even so, Chen Li had no intention of meeting Feng Bing''er for now, and he immediately took them all to the Seven Moon Realm directly. . . . [Ding] [Quest: Be Strong III - Killing a Hundred Beasts in the Soul Realm] [Time Limit: One Day] [Reward: Battle Package III x1] Chen Li sighed softly after he received the notification, and he then spoke to Feng Xian''er and Xuanyuan Wan''er. "I''m going to take the Di Sisters and Bao''er to the Di n, so you two must protect them for now, but I''ll be back here as soon as possible." "All right." Feng Xian''er and Xuanyuan Wan''er nodded to him. After that, Chen Li immediately took the three women and the gray wolf away through the Void Tunnel, and they soon arrived at the Di n. "Father! Mother! Grandpa! Grandma! The Di Sisters shouted as they ran towards their family, who were gathered in the main hall, and Chen Li followed behind them while carrying Xing Bao''er, who seemed to be enjoying the fresh air in the realm. Seeing them, Yang Nianxue immediately ran to hug her two daughters. "Did you two have fun there, my baby girls?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 325 Pay A Visit

Chapter 325 Pay A Visit

"Mom! I''ve told you over and over again not to call me like that!" Di Chenined as she freed herself from Yang Nianxue''s embrace, and she immediately ran to hug Yu Shi. "Grandma! I missed you so much!" "Haha." Yu Shiughed softly before she hugged her eldest granddaughter back. "How was your vacation in that realm? Did you like living there?" "No!" The Di Sisters eximed in unison, and Di Chen then told her. "The air in that realm is really bad! If I didn''t have qi, I would have died from suffocation." "Oh?" Yu Shi was surprised to hear that. Unlike her big sister, Di Jing still hugged her mother, and she also exined it to them. "ording to Sister Xian''er, the air in that realm is very bad because those people keep destroying nature, and they also use a lot of strange equipment that always produces thick smoke. Besides, the city ispletely filled with big and tall buildings, and the number of people there is several times more than here, so the amount of forest there is very small." "Even so, the food and snacks in that realm are very delicious, or else I wouldn''t be able to bear to stay there for long." Di Chen said it with aining look. Suddenly, Di Xun asked his two daughters. "Don''t you two miss your father, my baby girls?" "Father!" Di Chen shouted in annoyance after hearing her father call her that, but she immediately went over to him and hugged him, and Di Jing also did the same as her. As for Di Xiong, he just smiled at the expressions of his two granddaughters, and he could see that both of them were very happy despite theirints. He then looked at Chen Li and said to him. "Long Wang, thank you for looking after them while there." "After all, they are guests in my realm, Grandpa Xiong." Chen Li casually answered him. "Eh? Is she your daughter, Long Wang?" Yang Nianxue and Yu Shi asked at the same time as they approached Chen Li and Xing Bao''er. Before Chen Li could answer their questions, the little girl immediately introduced herself to them. "Aunty! Grandma! My name is Xing Bao''er, and he is my big brother." "Oh?" They were surprised to hear that, and Yu Shi then took Xing Bao''er from Chen Li''s arms. "How old are you now?" "Hehe, I''m still five years old now, Grandma." Xing Bao''er replied as she giggled. Yang Nianxue gently pinched Xing Bao''er''s chubby cheeks. "You''re really cute, you know? When my baby girls were little, they were just as cute as you are now." "Haha." Xing Bao''erughed at that. "When I grow up, I will definitely be as beautiful as Big Sis Chen and Big Sis Jing, Aunty." "That''s for sure." Yang Nianxue replied with a smile. Chen Li then took all the dishes that he had bought on earth, and he handed everything to Yang Nianxue. "Aunt, these are dishes from my realm, and I deliberately brought many kinds so that you all can taste everything. That way, you guys can give your opinions about which dishes are suitable to be sold in this realmter, so I can decide the right menu for my future restaurant." "That''s good." Yang Nianxue epted everything as she smiled in satisfaction. "In that case, I will bring all these dishes to the kitchen first, and we can enjoy them together." "No need, Aunt." Chen Li immediately rejected Yang Nianxue. "Anyway, I will be training my family members in the Southern Forest, so I want to leave Bao''er with you all for a while, and I will bring them all here after we finish training." "Why are you in such a hurry?" Yu Shi asked him as she frowned. Chen Li sighed softly and exined it to her. "Grandma Shi, we have aplicated problem in our realm, and many people are targeting us, including people from our government. That''s why I purposely brought them here to train, so they would be ready to face our enemies." Xing Bao''er hugged Yu Shi''s neck and said. "Those people are very evil, Grandma. They want to suppress us with their authority." They couldn''t help but sigh after hearing that, and Di Xiong spoke. "Whether in this realm or in another realm, our lives can never be peaceful, especially since there are too many people like them. Do you need our help, Long Wang?" "Thank you for your offer, Grandpa Xiong." Chen Li sincerely answered. "However, I have to refuse your offer, especially since they are all just ordinary humans, and we can definitely deal with them." "I see." Di Xiong nodded in understanding. "Even so, if you find it difficult to face your enemies, then you must immediately tell us, and we will definitely be happy to help you face them." "My father is right, Long Wang." Di Xun also said to him. "We will never forget your rescue of my baby girl, so you don''t need to hesitate to ask for our help. Even though they are ordinary humans, we can limit our strength to fight them." "Thank you, Uncle Xun." Chen Li was deeply touched by their words. "If we really can''t deal with them, then I will definitelye to you for help." "That''s good." They nodded in satisfaction after hearing his answer. "In that case, I''ll go to the Southern Forest right now, and I''lle back here to pick up Bao''er in a few days." After that, Chen Li immediately activated the void tunnel and disappeared from their sight. After that, Di Chen said to her mother. "Mom! You can take all the dishes to the kitchen first, and we will show you some interesting itemster." "All right." Yang Nianxue immediately left the main hall. "What kind of items did you bring from that realm, Chen''er?" Xing Bao''er told Di Xun directly. "Uncle! Big Sis Chen brought several spring beds and many other items." "Bao''er!" Di Chen shouted softly at her, but Xing Bao''er giggled instead. "Spring beds?" They looked at the Di Sisters with confused looks, for they had never heard of it before. "Let''s wait for our mother first." Di Chen said with a helpless shrug, for she herself felt at a loss for how to exin it to them. Yi Shu then asked her. "Just how many of Long Wang''s family? Why didn''t he bring them here?" "Hmm? There are more than twenty of them, Grandma." Di Jing answered her grandmother. "They are all good people, and we are already familiar with some of them, such as Sister Qing and the others." "I see." Yu Shi nodded in understanding. Before long, Yang Nianxue had returned to the main hall again, and the Di Sisters immediately took them to their room to show them all the items they had brought from earth. Like the two of them, their family also really enjoyed sleeping in spring beds, especially since they had always slept on hard beds before. After they were satisfied with all the items, Yang Nianxue invited them to taste all the dishes given to her by Chen Li, and they determined which dishes were suitable to be sold in their realm. . . . After Chen Li arrived at the Southern Forest, he saw that there were already several tents there, but some of them were a little far from the others, which would be used as a ce for the men to rest. Chen Li then asked Xiao Huoli and the others to leave Tianyi Realm, especially since there were so many of them, and he himself also had to focus on his training, so he needed their help to guide his mother and the others in their training. In the end, Chen Li divided them into several small groups, and they started practicing under the guidance of Xiao Hei and her sisters. Even so, another spirit woman separated from them, and she was Feng Bing''er, for she felt ufortable being around Chen Li. However, her eyes could not leave Feng Xian''er''s figure, and her gaze was filled with longing. "We haven''t seen each other for a thousand years, and I''m really happy to see you again, Big Sis. Unfortunately, you still can''t remember me, so I still have to wait a little longer." "Hmm?" Suddenly, Feng Bing''er sensed a familiar aura and turned her head towards the far west. "This is the aura of a dragon! I didn''t expect there to be a dragon hiding in this realm, but it seems to have suffered a serious injury. . . . In a few blinks of an eye, Feng Bing''er had moved very far away, and she was now above a volcano in the western region. However, her expression was a little surprised when she saw the red dome that covered the ce. "No wonder Huoli and the others are not aware of the presence of this dragon in this realm; it installed such a powerful formation in this ce. If I weren''t an ice phoenix, I definitely wouldn''t be able to sense this dragon''s aura either. Fortunately, this is just a concealment formation, so I''m going to go meet the dragon right now." After she said that, Feng Bing''er transformed herself into an ice phoenix and flew into the volcano. Quickly, she had arrived at the bottom and found the red dragon sleeping, but he smiled faintly and said to it. "Long time no see, Gong Lianxin, or should I call you Long Lianxin?" - To be Continued - Chapter 326 The Government

Chapter 326 The Government

Quickly, Feng Bing''er had arrived at the bottom and found the red dragon sleeping, but she smiled faintly and said to it. "Long time no see, Gong Lianxin, or should I call you Long Lianxin?" Hearing that, the red dragon immediately opened its eyes and looked at Feng Bing''er in surprise. "So I wasn''t mistaken in recognizing the dragon aura I felt a few days ago, and it definitely belongs to my big brother, especially since you were also in this realm." "You are right, that dragon aura does belong to your big brother." Feng Bing''er replied with an affirmative nod. "However, the current Long Wang ispletely different from his predecessors, and his current reincarnation is not a dragon but a mortal, and he was born in the Cultivator Forbidden Land." "What did you just say?" Gong Lianxin asked with a loud roar, and her roar echoed out from the volcano. "Can you return to your human form first? That way, we can talkfortably." Feng Bing''er said to her as she returned to her human form. Even though the temperature on the volcano was scorching hot, it meant nothing to her, especially since she was the coldest creature in the universe. "All right." Quickly, the red dragon''s body shrank and turned into a mature woman with waist-length red hair. Gong Lianxin''s oval face looks pretty and charming. Even though she is a dragon, her eyes are very sharp with golden pupils, and her slender nose looks attractive with his thin lips. Her figure is quite tall but a little chubby, and the red dress that wraps around her body emphasizes her massive breasts and perfectly defines her curves. "Is what you said before really true?" Gong Lianxin asked Feng Bing''er with an ugly look. "Why would I lie to you?" Feng Bing''er asked her back as she shook her head. Gong Lianxin sighed softly. "But how could that happen? My big brother is the one and only golden dragon in this universe, and he is the Emperor of the Five Divine Heavens, but he is now reincarnated as a mortal." "Honestly, I myself don''t know how Long Wang could be reincarnated as a mortal, especially since all his previous reincarnations were dragons." Feng Bing''er then let out a heavy sigh before continuing. "When I met him for the first time, I thought he was just Song Tianyi''s sessor, but I saw his eyes turn golden, and a golden aura also radiated from his body, so I realized that he really was his reincarnation." "What''s his name now?" Gong Lianxin curiously asked. "Chen Li." Feng Bing''er then told her something else. "However, the current him is very special whenpared to his predecessors, and-" "What do you mean by that? What makes him special?" Gong Lianxin impatiently asked her again. Feng Bing''er smiled faintly at her reaction. "Chen Li has the Divine Profound Veins and the Chaos Body." "What?" Gong Lianxin cried out in shock after hearing that. "Is it true that my current big brother has the Chaos Body?" "Yes." Feng Bing''er nodded to her. "Kong''er told me that Big Sis Shijian informed her about it, and I''m sure that she couldn''t have mistaken it. After all, she is the oldest living being in this universe, and she has already spent a very long time with Long Wang." "I see." Gong Lianxin muttered softly as she continued to look at Feng Bing''er. "In that case, my current big brother has a big chance to be his old self once again, and his return will definitely bring great changes to this universe." "That''s for sure! When he returns as the Ancient Long Wang, those traitors will definitely tremble in horror, and they will definitely suffer the wrath of the King of the Dragon." Feng Bing''er then looked up to the sky and spoke to Gong Lianxin again. "Besides, Big Sis Shijian has been waiting for this opportunity for too long, especially since he has reincarnated many times. Unfortunately, none of his reincarnations have ever possessed the Chaos Body, but Chen Li possesses it now, so I hope he will not disappoint her." Gong Lianxin let out a heavy sigh after she heard that. "Even so, we still have to be patient for a very long time; the process for my big brother to be his old self again is really not easy, and he has to face many obstacles from all his past reincarnations." "You''re right." Feng Bing''er then turned to Gong Lianxin again. "However, Chen Li is an anomaly, and we will never be able to predict his change and growth." "Hmm?" Gong Lianxin raised her eyebrows after hearing that. "Chen Li hasn''t regained Emperor Long''s memories, but Xiao Hei and the others told me that he already met Hermit Long." Gong Lianxin fell dumbstruck after hearing that, especially since she knew that it should not be possible to do so. "Anyway, I forgot to tell you something else; the current him is a dual cultivator." "Pft! Hahaha!" Instead, Gong Lianxinughed after learning that. "If his predecessors knew that he was a dual cultivator now, they would definitelyugh and despise him, especially that prideful one, for he was so disgusted by a dual cultivator." Feng Bing''er smiled bitterly after she mentioned that, for she still remembered the character of the prideful Long Wang. "That guy is the most arrogant of all his reincarnations, and he even looks down on other mythical beasts, including me, but his strength greatly supports his arrogance. Anyway, don''t you want to meet your big brother?" "No." Gong Lianxin rejected Feng Bing''er directly. "As you can sense for yourself, my injuries haven''t fully recovered, and my cultivation has regressed a lot, so I can''t leave this volcano yet." "I see." Feng Bing''er then said to her. "In that case, I will bring Xiao Guang and Huoli here, so they can treat your injuries, and you can reunite with your big brother soon." "Xiao Guang? Has she been reincarnated too?" Gong Lianxin asked with a surprised expression. "Xiao Guang is no longer a full spirit, but she is half mortal now, and she is Chen Li''s big sister." Gong Lianxin was truly shocked after she heard that, but Feng Bing''er''s next words made her even more shocked. "Besides, your sister-inw is by his side now, and they are married now." After she was silent for a long time, Gong Lianxin asked Feng Bing''er. "Hey, don''t you find everything strange? Why do I feel like everything isn''t a coincidence?" "I don''t know, but you''re probably right that everything isn''t a coincidence." Feng Bing''er replied as she nodded. "However, I don''t have a definite answer to that, and we can only wait for what will happen next." Gong Lianxin could only nod in agreement. "All right, you can bring Xiao Guang and Xiao Huoli here immediately, for I really can''t wait to reunite with my big brother and sister-inw, but I can only do that after all my injuries have recovered." "All right." After that, Feng Bing''er immediately left the volcano, and Gong Lianxin returned to her red dragon form before closing her eyes. "Big Brother, please wait for me; I will return to your side soon and help you be stronger, and we will eradicate those traitors." . . . After she returned to the Southern Forest, Feng Bing''er immediately informed her sisters about Gong Lianxi''s existence in that realm, which was quite surprising to them. Chen Meiyi then said to her. "In that case, after they finish their training, you can take me and Huoli to go see Lianxin, and we will try to cure her. Even so, I''m not sure if she can recover that quickly, especially since her injuries must be severe if her cultivation regresses a lot, and the high-ranking ingredients in Tianyi Realm are not too many." "That''s true." Xiao Huoli nodded in agreement with her words. "No matter what happens, we have to go see Lianxin as soon as possible to check her injuries first, and we will determine the treatment methods for her afterwards." After they discussed that, they began to guide Yi Mingxia and the others in their practice again. As for Chen Li, he trained separately from them, especially since the number of beasts he had to kill was too many, and their cultivation was above his family''s. . . . Meanwhile, in a ce on earth, many people have gathered in arge meeting room, and an old man sat in the head seat as he listened to everyone''s exnations. Behind the old man, three people dressed in special clothes stood silently, and they were his personal guards. Even though they already knew most of their reports, they still listened to them seriously, and one of them continued to pay attention to those people. After they exined everything, those people split into two parties, and they continued to exchange arguments about what kind of action they should take against Chen Li. Some of them continued to corner him and wanted to attack him as quickly as possible, but others continued to defend him and me their interlocutors. *Bam* Suddenly, the old man banged the table really hard, for he felt annoyed listening to theirmotion. "You guys better stop arguing, or my three personal guards will silence you all." Hearing the old man''s threat, those people immediately shut their mouths, and the room fell silent instantly. The old man then turned to the right side and asked Mao Tianxie. "Are they really cultivators, like in the legends?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 327 The People Meeting

Chapter 327 The People Meeting

The old man then turned to the right side and asked Mao Tianxie. "Are they really cultivators, like in the legends?" "They-" "Sir, they really are cultivators." Those people turned to Tai Chen, causing Zhuang Liang and his threepanions to sigh in their hearts. "This afternoon, we went to see Chen Wei''er and Xiao Xianglin to confirm the matter, and they have already admitted to us that they are cultivators, so we don''t need to doubt their identities anymore." "Is that true?" Zhuang Liang and the others could only nod at the old man, especially since they knew that one of his personal guards could detect other people''s lies, so it was impossible for them to lie to him. "They didn''t lie to you, sir." "No wonder that Xuanyuan Wan''er is powerful and youthful; it turns out she is a cultivator." The old man muttered to himself. "Then where are Xiao Yang, Zhao Junye, and Li Yun? Why didn''t they attend this meeting?" "Xianglin must have taught her grandfather to be a cultivator like them, but I don''t know where they are now, especially since my people didn''t see theme out of the building, and Chen Wei''er returned alone." Tai Chen exined it to him. Cao Zheng also informed the old man. "Sir, we all know that the Li and Zhao families have close ties with the Chen family, so I''ve ordered some of my people to spy on the two of them, and all of them are gathered at Chen Li''s mansion right now." "I see." The old man nodded in understanding after he heard that. "Since Tai Chen and the others have proven that they are cultivators, we have to think of appropriate solutions to stop Chen Li as soon as possible, or this country will be even more chaotic because of him." A woman named Mu Ye suddenly asked the old man. "What are we going to do now, sir? Are you going to capture them? Even though they are cultivators, I still don''t believe that they can face ourbined strength." "If necessary, we can force Kong Ming to help us, so our chances of defeating them will be greater." The man named Song Zijun expressed his opinion. Sha Ling then joined in the conversation. "Sir, I agree with their opinions. After all, our numbers outnumber them, and we are all no less powerful than them. Although I don''t know for sure about their strengths and abilities, I am confident that they will not be able to resist Kong Ming''s superpower." Hearing their conversation, Huang Tian and the others became ted, and they firmly believed that they could defeat Chen Li and the others if they all cooperated with each other. However, Zhuang Liang, Wang Yu, and Chao Yi seemed to object to that, especially after they remembered the confidence in Chen Wei''er''s expression. "Sir, I think it would be better if we didn''t attack them openly." The old man and the others turned towards Nan Wei, and he conveyed his idea to them directly. "Instead, we can start attacking the people below them, and we can use those people to suppress Chen Li and the others." "Do you mean the four former gang members?" Nan Wei nodded to him, and the Old Man then asked him again. "What''s the situation with the underworld? Has the matter of those people joining them brought about any significant changes?" "Not yet." Nan Wei answered by shaking his head. "Currently, they haven''t made any moves, so my Kylin Gang still maintain full control over the underworld. However, I''m sure that they will make a move sooner orter, and their actions will definitely turn the map of power upside down." The old man agreed with Nan Wei''s words, and he then asked those people. "What do you all think about this matter?" "I agree with Nan Wei, sir." Huang Tian was the first to answer him. "Even though everything happened because of Long Jiuxiao''s rash decision, Chen Li hadmitted an extraordinary crime, and he even massacred those people''s families, so we can''t let him continue to move freely in our country. Otherwise, the order and bnce that we have built over hundreds of years will copse because of him." "Sir! Chen Li made my grandson go crazy like that, and he also killed my inws, so I agree with them." Jiang Ye joined in persuading him. "Moreover, not only them, but he has also destroyed the four prominent families, so I hope you will immediately take emergency action to stop him, or else many other families will fall like them." Mo Long, who had only been listening to them, finally opened his mouth. "Sir, I have one piece of information that you may not know." "What kind of information do you have?" The old man asked as he and the others turned to the Mo father and son. Mo Long turned to his son, and Mo Ling immediately told them. "Some time ago, I had an argument with Mayumi Keiko, and a mythical creature suddenly appeared to protect her when I was about to attack her." "A mythical creature?" They were shocked to hear that. "Based on the legend I''ve read before, that mythical creature is Taotie, one of the four perils, and its figure is truly frightening." Mo Ling then described the beast''s appearance to them, but their expressions clearly showed that they did not believe his words, and he then continued. "I didn''t lie to you all, and I even had to feel scared for a few days after that. Besides, when my mother was in Hong Kong, she saw a strange phenomenon where the city became very bright at night, and she also heard the screeching of a bird, which I believe is the sound of the Phoenix." "A phoenix?" They looked even more shocked after hearing that, especially since they had only heard about the two mythical creatures in stories, and there was no evidence that could prove their existence before. "Yes." Mo Ling nodded to them. "In the legends, there is only one bird that can screech that loud, and that is the Phoenix." "I didn''t witness or hear any of it, but one of my friends in Hong Kong told me about both." Huang Rong suddenly spoke to them. "Those events happened about two weeks ago, and he told me that not only did the city be very bright at night, but the temperature in the city also became very hot for quite a while. However, after he heard the screech of the bird, the situation in the city returned to normal again." The old man then asked Mo Ling. "If those two mythical creatures really exist, as you say, then what do they have to do with the problems we are facing now?" "Sir, you might not know it, but those two mythical creatures are closely rted to cultivators, so I think they have some connection to them." They raised their eyebrows after hearing that, and Mo Ling said it again. "If those two are really on their side, then we have to think seriously and investigate them more deeply before we make a decision to face them, especially since both of them are very strong, or else we will suffer the consequences ourselves." "Hmm?" The old man thought deeply before looking back and asking his personal guard. "Can you guys investigate them for me?" "Yes." The three answered in unison. The old man nodded and ordered them. "In that case, you guys can go to that mansion to investigate them, and you must immediately report everything to me." "Yes, sir!" The three immediately left the room and headed towards Qingshui Mansion. However, the expressions of Huang Tian and the others turned ugly after hearing that, for they were sure that the old man would definitely not be willing to attack Chen Li directly. ''Damn it! Why did he have to tell him about those two creatures?'' They cursed in their hearts as they nced angrily at Mo Ling. Even so, Mo Ling couldn''t care less about their nces, for he was well aware of the strength of the Taotie and the Phoenix, so he didn''t want to rashly attack Chen Li and the others, or else he and his family would be doomed like the others. Before long, the old man sighed and got up from his seat. "We will postpone this meeting for now, and we will make a decision after I receive their report." After the old man disappeared from their sights, Huang Tian and the others also immediately left the room, but their hearts were filled with anger because of Mo Ling''s revtion. When the Mo father and son were about to leave the room, Cao Zheng asked Mo Ling. "Does that mean Jiro and Mayumi Keiko have a rtionship with Chen Li? Otherwise, the Taotie wouldn''t possibly protect her from you, right?" "Yes." Mo Ling nodded to him. "For several days, I kept wondering about their rtionship with Chen Li, but I now dare to say for sure that they do have a rtionship with him. Perhaps he already did something to Jiro, so he''s ignoring our calls now." "Oh?" They were surprised to hear that, and Sha Ling asked him. "What has Chen Li done to Jiro?" "I don''t know what Chen Li did to him." Mo Ling replied by shaking his head. "After Jiro returned from this country some time ago, he cut offmunication with all of us." - To Be Continued - Chapter 328 Herculean Ruler

Chapter 328 Herculean Ruler

Three people were standing on a tree near Qingshui Mansion, and one of them immediately informed his friends. "There was no one in the mansion because I didn''t detect any heat from human bodies." "Are you sure about that?" "Yes, I''m pretty sure that there''s no one inside." "How about we check the mansion? We might be able to find some clues about them." After they agreed, the three guards immediately moved into Qingshui Mansion, but Mao Tianxie suddenly appeared in front of them. "Why have youe here, Old Tianxie?" Mao Tianxie sighed softly. "We''ve lost too many people, so I came here to help you all, and I can save you guys if Chen Li wants to kill you." "Unfortunately, youring was in vain, and there was no one inside, so we intended to look for some clues." Mao Tianxie was surprised for a moment after hearing that, but he immediately enveloped them with his space superpower. "Let''s go inside then." In the blink of an eye, Mao Tianxie had brought the three into the main building, and they tried to find any information. Unfortunately, their efforts were in vain, especially since there were no important clues in the mansion, and they only found Aunt Jiang sleeping soundly in her room. Not only them, Mao Tianxie could only sigh to himself after he didn''t find anything, and he then asked them. "What about your search results?" "We couldn''t find anything." One of them suddenly asked him. "Where do you think they all went, Old Tianxie?" "Hmm?" Mao Tianxie did not immediately answer his question and used his superpower to check the entire area of the mansion once again, but it was still in vain. "I don''t know where they went, and I''m sure all the city cameras wouldn''t be able to record their movements either." "So what should we do now?" "There''s nothing we can do." Mao Tianxie then took them all out of the Qingshui Mansion. "You guys can wait for them here, and I will go meet my old friend. However, the three of you must always be alert, and most importantly, never provoke Chen Li''s anger." "Yes!" Mao Tianxie looked at the Qingshui Mansio for a while, but then he sighed and disappeared from the sight of the three personal guards. "You should contact our boss." "I know." . . . Meanwhile, Huang Tian and three other people were gathered in a hotel room, but their expressions were clearly not good, especially after their n to convince the old man to attack Chen Li had failed miserably due to Mo Ling''s revtion. "What do you think we should do now, Old Huang?" Jiang Ye asked him. Jiang Ming also asked his father-inw. "What if we act by ourselves to attack Chen Li? Once he finds out everything, especially about those two beasts, I''m not sure if that old bone will dare to attack him." "I myself want to attack Chen Li directly, but we will definitely die at his hands if we do it with just the four of us." Huang Tian replied with a heavy sigh. "Even if those two mythical creatures weren''t around, he still had many powerful people by his side. Indeed, my superpower strength has already doubled now, but I still don''t have the confidence to be able to face them all at once." The other three people couldn''t help but sigh after listening to his words, for they also realized that they were not opponents of Chen Li and the others, and Huang Rong then said to Huang Tian. "Father, what do you say if we use Nan Wei''s n? We can mobilize our people to capture the people from the Long Feng Pavilion, and we can use them to force him to surrender to us." "I think it can be done, Old Huang." Jiang Ye said to him. "However, Nan Wei will be the one to reap the benefits if we do that, and his dominance in the underworld will be even more unshakable. If that happens, I''m afraid he will bite uster." "Heh!" Huang Tian snorted after hearing hisst sentence. "Even though Nan Wei and the Kylin Gang are quite strong, they are still not our opponents, and I can squash him to death easily." "Does that mean we''re really going to do it, father-inw?" Jiang Ming asked. Huang Tian nodded and contacted someone via his smartphone, and he ordered that person to deploy his subordinates to Beijing as quickly as possible. Even Jiang Ye did the same, and he mobilized his subordinates. "Ming''er, you contact Long Jiuxiao and tell him that we ordered him to summon his subordinates as soon as possible." "Yes, Father." Jiang Ming immediately followed his father''s orders, and Huang Rong smiled in satisfaction at seeing them like that. . . . "What happened?" Tang Wan asked her husband with a raised eyebrow. "It''s midnight, and you''ve juste home, but you want to go out again." "Huang Tian and Jiang Ye ordered me to gather my men, and they want to attack Chen Li''s subordinates." Tang Wan was shocked after hearing Long Jiuxiao''s answer, and her expression became a littleplicated, but she was lucky that he did not notice it. "All right, you can continue sleeping, and I will bring Jin Kang with me to help us." However, after Long Jiuxiao left their house again, Tang Wan went straight to her husband''s study to look for his criminal documents, for she wanted to free their son as quickly as possible. Unfortunately, after she searched for some time, Tang Wan could not find those documents in his study. "Where did he keep them? Could he have kept them at thepany? Or could he have kept them at myte parents-inw''s house?" Tang Wan then sighed before returning to her room. "Since it''s already midnight, I will look for that house tomorrow morning, and I hope all the documents are really there; only then can I save Aotian from Chen Li''s hands faster." . . . In the Mo family''s living room, the Mo father and son were sitting opposite each other, and Mo Ling asked him. "What do you think Huang Tian and the others will do next, Dad?" *Tap... Tap...* "Hmm?" Mo Long thought as he tapped his fingers on the table. "If my guess is correct, they will definitely carry out Nan Wei''s idea, for I''m sure that they won''t dare to fight Chen Li head-on, so they will use those people to make him surrender to them." "Isn''t that too reckless?" Mo Ling asked with a ck forehead. "Yeah, you''re right." Mo Long replied with a nod. "However, I know Huang Tian very well, and Chen Li''s actions have made him anxious and feel threatened, especially since no one in this country has ever dared to do such things before, so I wouldn''t be surprised if he made that decision." Mo Ling nodded in understanding. "If Huang Tian really decides to do that, I''m sure Jiang Ye and Jiang Ming will definitely go along with his n, and they''ll probably order Long Jiuxiao to help them too." "Yes." Mo Long rubbed his tired face as he spoke to his son again. "I don''t know what will happen next, but we must be prepared to face the destruction of the other three families. However, if Chen Li really destroys them, the situation in this city will be much more chaotic, and a hugemotion will definitely urred here. Besides, if your guess is correct that Mayumi Keiko is his woman now, I think that we should leave this country for a while, for I don''t want anything to happen to you, especially since you tried to attack her before, and we''ll return once the situation is under control." Mo Ling himself had thought about it before, and he felt fearful towards Chen Li. "I will inform my wife about this, so she can prepare everything right now." . . . [Ding] [Quest: Be Strong III - Killing a Hundred Beasts in the Soul Realm] [Time Limit: Aplished] [Reward: Battle Package III x1] "Phew!" Chen Li breathed a sigh of relief as he searched for the beast core of thest beast he had just killed, and he found it inside its corpse''s head. "I didn''t expect that beast cores were actually very rare; I''ve killed a hundred beast, but I only got ten lower-grade beast cores." [Herculean Ruler x1 Obtained] "Hmm?" Chen Li frowned after he read the ruler''s description, especially since it was huge and heavy. "Sigh, I''ll try using it tomorrow." Chen Li spread his senses across the forest, and he found Lin Qingzhu and several other women had returned to their camp. However, they looked extremely exhausted, and some of them seemed to be in pain due to their injuries. Meanwhile, several other women, such as Chen Wei''er, Xiao Xianglin, and Xuanyuan Feng''er, are still enthusiastic about their training. However, they did not train under the guidance of the spirit women anymore, and they trained with Sun Xing''er and Xuanyuan Wan''er instead. Regarding Feng Xian''er, Chen Li discovered his wife battling a number of beasts at once, but she wasn''t fighting alone because Fang Xieyu was there to assist her. "Where are Sister Huoli and the others? Why can''t I find them in this forest or in Tianyi Realm?" Chen Li wondered to himself as he frowned, and he then tried to contact them, but none of them answered his calls. "Sigh, forget it; I''m going to meet my little phoenix right now." - To Be Continued - Chapter 329 Feng Xian’er’s Weird Ideas

Chapter 329 Feng Xian''er''s Weird Ideas

"Phew." Feng Xian''er breathed a sigh of relief after she killed thest beast, but she didn''t bother looking for their beast cores, for she could already see that they had yet to produce any. Feng Xian''er then looked back and smiled at her husband, who had just arrived, and she jumped into his arms before kissing Chen Li''s lips for a moment. "How was your training? Did you feel satisfied after fighting those beasts?" "Not yet." Chen Li answered by shaking his head. "I can kill those beasts, but my abilities are stillcking, especially whenpared to you, and you can even kill so many of them without breaking a sweat." "Haha." Feng Xian''erughed softly and leaned against him. "Hubby, you don''t need to feel like that, you know? After all, I''ve regained my memories from five hundred years ago, so my fighting experience is far above yours. As for you, your fighting abilities will also greatly improve after you obtain Emperor Long''s memories, and your abilities will be enhanced further once you obtain the memories of all your previous reincarnations. At that time, I will definitely not be your match anymore, so you just have to be patient for now." "You already know that I can''t do that, right?" Chen Li asked and hugged Feng Xian''er. "The future and safety of all of you are my responsibility, so I will never be able to rest before I can ensure that everything will be alright, and I must improve my abilities to make it happen." "You''re too harsh on yourself, hubby." Feng Xian''er then looked up at Chen Li and cupped his cheeks. "I am your wife, and I am not a decorative vase, so you can also rely on me to help you solve everything." "I know, but-" "Shh." Feng Xian''er stopped her husband by covering his mouth. "Moreover, they are your women and families, and they have realized their weaknesses. Therefore, they are trying hard to be better, for they don''t want to be a burden to you, so you should trust them more and give them some time to change." Chen Li sighed softly and pulled Feng Xian''er''s hand, and he briefly kissed her lips before speaking to her. "You''re right, I have to have more trust in them, and I''m sure they will get better. Even so, I still won''t be able to rx, especially since we will live in this realm in the future, and there are many strong cultivators here. Otherwise, I won''t be able to protect you all from those who have bad intentions, such as Nn Jie and his n." Feng Xian''er could only sigh in resignation after she listened to her husband''s words, but she also realized that all the events in the past made Chen Li''s character be like that. "All right, but I hope you don''t push yourself too much, or it will backfire on you and be a serious obstacle to your development instead." "Don''t worry, I know exactly my limits." Chen Li then turned to the fiery Fang Xieyu. "She really is no different from a fire doll, huh? "Hehe." Feng Xian''er chuckled and ordered Fang Xieyu to stand in front of them. "Hubby, you can try to touch her, for I feel a strange connection with her, and it''s differentpared to my connection with my old familiar." "Hmm?" After all, Chen Li had the five-wed golden dragon and phoenix bloodlines, so Feng Xian''er''s crimson mes didn''t have any effect when he touched Fang Xieyu''s face. "Weird, huh? Even though her body was created from your crimson mes, I can feel that she is no different from humans." "Haha! That''s because you have both your bloodlines." Feng Xian''er replied as sheughed. "Otherwise, you won''t be able to touch Xieyu, especially since your hands will be ashes." Chen Li nodded in understanding and started groping Fang Xieyu''s body, but he was surprised when Feng Xian''er suddenly moaned, especially when he touched her breasts. "Mhn~" Chen Li turned his head and asked her in confusion. "What happened to you? Why are you moaning?" "Try touching my old familiar, hubby." Instead, Feng Xian''er said that to him as she summoned the little phoenix familiar. Chen Li then touched the little phoenix, but Feng Xian''er did not show any reaction. "Do you feel the difference?" "En." Feng Xian''er responded with a nod before telling him. "Sister Huoli''s words were true, and my connection with the two of them waspletely different. When you touched the little phoenix, I couldn''t feel your touch on it. However, when you groped Fang Xieyu''s body, I could feel your touch and the stimtion she was experiencing." "Huh?" Chen Li was surprised after hearing that and observed Fang Xieyu seriously. "How could that happen?" "Honestly, I still don''t know how Xieyu actually became like this." Feng Xian''er replied by shaking her head. "Sister Huoli told me that Empress Feng''s Nirvana Rebirth mes are very unique, and every living creature that she turns into a familiar will have a deeper connection with her, unlike my connection with the little phoenix, especially since it''s just an ordinary familiar. However, if her familiar gets hurt, then she''ll get hurt as well." Chen Li frowned for a moment after he heard that. "In other words, the current Fang Xieyu is almost no different from your second body, right?" "Yeah, you''re right about that." Feng Xian''er then wrapped her hands around Chen Li''s neck and asked with a tempting smile. "Would you like to dual cultivate with the two of us, hubby?" "How can you alwayse up with crazy ideas?" Chen Li asked back as he hugged Feng Xian''er''s slender waist. "However, your idea is quite interesting, and we can try it somewhere else, or they won''t be able to rest because of your moaning." "Haha." Feng Xian''erughed at that, but she herself realized that she was too wild when dual-cultivating with her husband, and her moans were also too loud. "So where are we going to do it?" "Hmm?" Chen Li opened his map to look for a quiet ce, and he found a cave that was not that far from their location, so he immediately contacted Sun Xing''er and asked her to take care of Lin Qingzhu and the others first. "Let''s go; I''ll take you somewhere else." After he said that, Chen Li immediately brought Feng Xian''er and her familiar to the cave, but they were surprised when they saw the interior, especially since the walls were filled with unusual crystals. Feng Xian''er then examined one of the crystals and asked her husband. "Do you think all these crystals are useful for us, hubby?" "I don''t know." Chen Li answered by shaking his head. "Even so, we can ask Sister Hei and the otherster; I''m sure they know something about these crystals, but they seem to be busy right now, especially since they haven''t answered my calls since earlier." "En." Feng Xian''er nodded in agreement before turning to face her husband, and she helped him to remove his clothes. Chen Li also did not remain silent and immediately took off Feng Xian''er''s clothes, and he also asked her. "Anyway, have you met Feng Bing''er?" "Not yet." Feng Xian''er sighed softly before exining. "Big Sis Meiyi told me about Feng Bing''er''s return, and she also told me that she was Empress Feng''s little sister, which means she is my little sister too. Even so, she still doesn''t seem to have any intention of meeting me, especially since I have no memories of her." Chen Li sighed softly after hearing that, for he remembered Feng Bing''er''s cold attitude when he met her before. "It''s okay; I''m sure that it won''tst long, and she will definitely meet you soon. After all, you two have been separated for a thousand years, and she must harbor a deep longing for you." "En." Feng Xian''er agreed with his words. "In that case, I won''t disturb Bing''er for now, and I will wait for her to feel ready to meet me." Soon, they werepletely naked, and Feng Xian''er immediately pushed Chen Li to sit on arge rock while ordering her familiar to serve her husband, and Fang Xieyu immediately kneeled in front of him before sucking his dick. "Damn!" Chen Li cursed after he felt the heat in Fang Xiyue''s mouth. "Her mouth is scorching hot! If I didn''t have my bloodlines, my dick would have been reduced to ashes." "Pft! Hahaha!" Feng Xian''erughed out loud, but she could also feel his dick filling her mouth, based on Fang Xieyu''s actions. "Hubby, have you never thought about learning a clone technique?" "Hmm?" As he enjoyed his wife''s familiar service, Chen Li answered her question. "Honestly, I have a clone technique, but I never thought about learning it." "Why don''t you want to learn it?" Feng Xian''er curiously asked. "Don''t think of any other weird ideas, okay?" Feng Xian''er pouted her lips upon hearing that, causing Chen Li to shake his head before speaking to her again. "Even if I learn the clone technique in the future, I will only use it to train and cultivate within Tianyi Realm, and I will never use it to dual cultivate with you guys because I don''t want other men, including my clone, to touch my women." Feng Xian''er sighed softly and nodded in understanding. "All right, I won''t say anything else about the clone technique, and you can decide what''s best for you." - To Be Continued - Chapter 330 Long Shui First Mentioned

Chapter 330 Long Shui First Mentioned

While Chen Li was having fun with Feng Xian''er and her familiar, the spirit women were in the volcano, and Chen Meiyi seemed to be seriously checking on Gong Lianxin''s condition. However, Feng Bing''er had to envelop Chen Meiyi with her ice qi, mainly because her cultivation was still the lowest among them, and the heat inside the volcano would have a negative impact on her. Before long, Chen Meiyi had retracted her light qi, and she let out a heavy sigh before informing Gong Lianxin of her diagnosis. "Honestly, your injuries are very heavy and serious, and I can''t heal you with the resources in Tianyi Realm, especially since their rank is too low, so we need high-ranking herbs to heal you." "What kind of herbs do you need to treat her, Guang?" Xiao Kong''er asked her. "A thousand-year-old Sun Grass, a thousand-year-old Blood Jade Ginseng, a hundred Fire Lotus Flowers, a Vermilion Fruit that is at least a hundred years old, ten high-grade Fire Beast Cores, and a few stalks of young Yin Tree." Xiao Huoli nodded in understanding. "I have Fire Lotus Flowers, but there are only around twenty. However, a thousand-year-old Sun Grass is very difficult to obtain, and a thousand-year-old Blood Jade Ginseng is even more difficult. As for the other ingredients, we can search for them easily in the Upper Realm or Five Divine Heavens." They then turned to Xiao Kong''er, which caused her to smile bitterly, especially since she was the only one who could go there freely. "All right then, I will go to the Five Divine Heavens right now to look for the ingredients." "Big Sis Kong''er, I''ll go with you to the Five Divine Heavens, for you can''t possibly recognize those two herbs." Xiao Huoli said to her. "However, we will probably be gone for quite a while, especially since those two herbs are very rare, so you guys please convey this matter to Chen Li." "En, we will inform our masterter." Xiao Hei answered as she nodded. "Even so, we still need to keep Lianxin''s existence a secret from him, for I''m afraid that her presence will cause bad impacts on him, especially since she is Long Wang''s little sister." "That''s true." Chen Meiyi agreed with her sister''s words. "All right, you two can go now, for the sooner you go, the sooner youe back." They nodded in agreement, and Xiao Kong''er immediately took Xiao Huoli away through the void, but the two of them still had to be very alert when they arrived at the Five Divine Heavens, especially since that ce was filled with their enemies. Chen Meiyi then turned to Gong Lianxin. "For now, you can restpletely in this volcano, and we wille back here after they get all the herbs." "It''s fine." Gong Lianxin nodded to her. "I''ve been in this volcano for a thousand years, so it''s not a problem for me to wait for them a little longer." "Anyway, how did you end up stranded in this realm?" Xiao Hei curiously asked Gong Lianxin. Gong Lianxin sighed softly before answering her question. "You must still remember when Emperor Long sent most of his subordinates away from that ce using his technique, right? Back then, he found us dragons in a dire situation and seriously injured, so he decided to send me and our kin away with them. However, he himself suffered heavy injuries at that time, and he sent all of us to random ces. Since then, I have been stranded in this realm, and a thousand years have passed quickly." "I see." They certainly remembered all the events that happened that day, and Feng Bing''er then asked her. "So how many dragons survived that war?" "I don''t know for sure." Gong Lianxin replied by shaking her head. "Since I was still at my lowest point, I couldn''t sense their whereabouts. However, I could still sense some of them, and one of them should be in the Beast Realm now." "Huh?" Feng Bing''er was really surprised to hear that. "Why have I never felt the presence of a dragon in my realm before? Moreover, which dragon is there now?" "Haha." Gong Lianxin chuckled and then told her. "Long Shui should be in your realm now, but she can hide her aura and presence perfectly as long as she merges with water, plus she can also use the same formation as me, so not a single beast can sense her, including you. However, she''s probably still in deep slumber right now, so you don''t need to go looking for her, and she''ll definitely show up by herself once her injuries recover." "Ah." Feng Bing''er sped her hands together. "Long Shui''s ability to hide both is indeed extraordinary, and only my big sister can detect her when she uses it." "That''s true." Gong Lianxin nodded to her. "Feng Xian''er ispletely on a different levelpared to other phoenixes, and her abilities are far beyond your parents and ancestors." "En." Feng Bing''er nodded repeatedly, indicating she very much agreed with her. "Even when my big sister emerged from her egg for the first time, the entire universe weed her, and every living creature bowed down to her, except for Long Wang." "Haha." Gong Lianxinughed at that. "After all, my big brother is the second oldest after Xiao Shijian, so no living creature can make him bow down, including my sister-inw." "However, your big brother is really narcissistic, you know." Xiao Hei said as she shook her head. "When Feng Xian''er was first born, he even went straight to her parents to take her as his wife, and they certainly couldn''t possibly refuse his request, but they eventually became a couple that made all living creatures jealous." Gong Lianxin smiled while listening to her words. "Feng Xian''er was indeed born to apany my big brother, and there is no other woman more worthy than her to be by his side." "No matter how many women there are by his side, none of us can shake Feng Xian''er''s position in his heart, and the current him is also the same as his previous reincarnations." Chen Meiyi replied as she sighed heavily, especially since she herself felt very jealous of her in the past. "Years ago, when my little brother met her for the first time, he immediately asked our parents to marry them when they grew up, and they are now husband and wife again." "That''s my brother for ya." Gong Lianxin eximed softly before she turned to Feng Bing''er. "Every time he wanted women, he would definitely get them, but you were the only woman who kept rejecting him, and you even avoided him for thousands of years." "Humph!" Feng Bing''er snorted at him. "Just let him try hard to win my heart, but his efforts will only be in vain, and I will never ept that lecherous giant lizard as my husband." "Pft! Hahaha!" Gong Lianxin, Chen Meiyi, and Xiao Hei burst intoughter after they heard that, and they muttered the same thing in their hearts. ''You can still talk like that now, especially since Long Wang/my brother still gives you a chance to decide for yourself, but if he has run out of patience with you, then he definitely won''t hesitate about subduing you by using his bloodline superiority, and you won''t be able to refuse him anymore.'' ck lines appeared on Feng Bing''er''s forehead after seeing them like that, but she didn''tment anything about it and said to Chen Meiyi and Xiao Hei. "Let''s go back. Chen Li will definitely look for you guys." "Yes." After the two agreed, the three of them immediately left the volcano, leaving Gong Lianxin alone. Gong Lianxin sighed softly and changed into her fire dragon form, and she continued to rest again, or else her injury would take longer to recover. . . . Except for Sun Xing''er, who waszing by the riverside in her fox form when the three arrived at the Southern Forest, everyone else was already sound asleep. However, they couldn''t find Chen Li and Feng Xian''er, so they used their senses to search for them directly. "Damn it!" Feng Bing''er instantly cursed after her senses reached the cave, especially since Chen Li was engrossed in dual cultivation with Feng Xian''er, and both of their expressions were filled with lustful pleasure, so she immediately withdrew her senses and entered Tianyi Realm directly. Xiao Hei also withdrew her senses, but she didn''t say anything and jumped onto a tall tree because she had to protect those people. On the other hand, Chen Meiyi immediately rushed to the cave to dual cultivate with Chen Li, especially since she wanted her little brother to be stronger faster, and her current Yin Qi was most beneficial to himpared to his other women. . . . Meanwhile, Xie Tiezhu was standing in front of a room, and he immediately knocked on the door. "Come in." After getting permission, Xie Tiezhu immediately entered the room, and two people looked at him with raised eyebrows. "Why did youe to see us at this hour?" "Master, I wanted to inform you that Di Chen and Di Jing had returned to this realm earlier, but I only met you two now because you were too busy earlier." Xie Tiezhu respectfully answered the question of the middle-aged man, who was none other than Nn Jie''s father, Nn Xu. The two raised their eyebrows after hearing that, and Wu Xie''er then asked him. "Did you see those foreigners?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 331 Gu Heart Controlling Bug

Chapter 331 Gu Heart Controlling Bug

"No." Xie Tiezhu replied and waited for their order. Nn Xu turned to his wife. "When will they arrive in this city?" "Hmm?" Wu Xie''er thought and calcted in her mind. "Perhaps they will arrive in four days, but I will contact them to confirm it." "Yes." Nn Xu then faced Xie Tiezhu again and threw a rope at him. "You must follow Di Chen; I heard that he will be attending a meeting at the Silver Moon Sect today, and you can capture her if an opportunity arises." "Yes." After Xie Tiezhu left, Wu Xie''er informed her husband. "They will arrive in three days at the earliest." "No problem." Nn Xu replied with a nod. "Since they can''te sooner, we can only wait for now. However, I hope Tiezhu can capture Di Chen sooner, so I can use her to force Di Xiong to surrender to us." Wu Xie''er nodded in agreement. "So what about those foreigners? Do you think they would be here now?" "Hmm?" Nn Xu thought about it for some time. "Where did the assassins die?" "The Southern Forest." "The Southern Forest, huh?" Nn Xu immediately made a decision. "Di Chen must have encountered those foreigners in that forest, and they mighte through that forest again if they really return to this realm again, so I will send some people to check the entire forest." "That''s true." Wu Xie''er replied as she nodded, and Nn Xu immediately ordered some of his subordinates to carry it out. "Anyway, when will our fathere out of his seclusion? Has he shown signs of breaking through to the 6th Stage Sovereign Realm? If he has sessfully broken through, then our n will truly be the strongest in this region, and we canpletely control this city." "You''re right." However, Nn Xu let out a heavy sigh. "Unfortunately, our father still shows no signs of breaking through soon, so we must try to take over the Di n on our own, and the Di Sisters are the keys." "Di Jing rarely leaves the Di n, so it''s impossible for us to do anything about her." Nn Xu simply nodded at Wu Xie''er. "If Tiezhu manages to capture Di Chen, I will ask our son toe home and marry them off by force, and they will be powerless to separate them." "Yeah, that''s a good idea." Nn Xu then took out a bottle and gave it to her, which surprised Wu Xie''er after she saw a small bug inside. "Back then, Gu Xiang gave this Gu Heart Controlling Bug to me, and it can help us control Di Chen. So you can use it on himter, and he will obey our orders." "Haha." Wu Xie''erughed evilly upon hearing that. "This way, we don''t have to try so hard to take over the Di n, but we still have to wait for Tiezhu toplete his task." Nn Xu then stood up as he spoke to his wife. "You can sleep now, and I will go to my father to check on his situation." . . . Sometimeter, Chen Li started to get dressed as he turned to Feng Xian''er and Chen Meiyi, who were already exhausted. He then checked his status to find out the amount of Qi he needed to break through, but he sighed softly after finding out that he still needed around one hundred thousand Qi. Even so, Chen Li decided to hold back for now, and he wanted his other women to focus on improving their fighting abilities first, but they wouldn''t be able to do that if they had to dual cultivate with him, so he decided to do manual cultivation. However, Chen Li suddenly frowned after he sensed several auras roaming around the Southern Forest, so he used his map to check on them. "Hmm? Could they be people from the Nn n?" Suddenly, Xiao Hei appeared in front of him and informed him. "Master, they are people from the Nn n. Do you want me to kill them? Or do you want to do it by yourself?" "They were just cannon fodders, especially since their cultivation was below the Core Realm, and I could kill them myself." Chen Li casually replied to Xiao Hei. "However, if I kill them now, I''m sure the Nn n will be aware of our existence, and they will send stronger cultivators. Perhaps Nn Jie''s parents will personally step in to capture us, which will disrupt our training, especially since we can''t train in other regions right now." "So what are you going to do?" Xiao Hei already has her own ns, but she wants to hear Chen Li''s decision first. Chen Li shrugged his shoulders. "Isn''t that easy? I just need to send my mother and the others into the Tianyi Realm for now, so they won''t be able to find them, and I''ll bring them out againter." "All right, we will use your n." Xiao Hei replies as she nods, for she thinks that it''s not a bad n. "Let''s go back to our camp now." Chen Li wasted no time and helped the two women get dressed before sending them into the Tianyi Realm, and they then returned to camp before he sent all of them inside as well, including the tents and other equipment. However, Chen Li did not enter the Tianyi Realm, but he used his disguise techniques to transform himself into an old man and conceal his cultivation, which caused Xiao Hei and Sun Xing''er tough out loud. "Haha! You''re really funny, Master!" Xiao Hei said as she clutched her stomach. Meanwhile, Sun Xing''er casuallyid on Chen Li''s head and said to him. "You even look much older than our father, brother." "There''s nothing I can do, right?" Chen Li then jumped onto a huge tree branch on the side of the river, and heid there with Sun Xing''er on top of him while they waited for the people to arrive at his location. As for Xiao Hei, she sat casually by the river and dipped her feet in it, but she kept watching those people with her senses without them realizing it. Before long, five men had arrived at their location, but they couldn''t see Xiao Hei. They then looked up at Chen Li, and one of them asked him. "Old man, have you ever seen people dressed strangely in this ce before?" "I''ve been staying in this ce for several days, but I haven''t seen another human crossing this ce before, and only you guys havee to disturb my peace." Chen Li hoarsely answered the person''s question as he rubbed Sun Xing''er''s smooth silver fur. They frowned after hearing that, but their eyes lit up after they saw Sun Xing''er, especially since she exuded an aura of exoticism. Chen Li naturally noticed their gazes and released his killing intent to suppress them, and he then spoke in a threatening tone. "You guys better not think anything bad about my little fox! Even if you are people from the Nn n, I have no qualms about killing you right here and right now; not even your patriarch will be able to save you from me." ''Fuck! This old man is so scary.'' They all muttered in their hearts as their bodies trembled in fear, but they felt even more horrified once Xiao Hei released her aura to help Chen Li provide deterrence for them. ''Damn it! What kind of aura is this? Could he be a strong cultivator from another region? Even ancestor Nn didn''t have such a powerful aura!'' "Leave!" Chen Li shouted at them as he used his dragon force, which made those people dizzy and nauseous. "All... all right... we... we will leave this ce right now." Those people immediately ran away from Chen Li in a hurry, but he kept an eye on them through his map, as he wanted to make sure that they were truly gone before bringing them out of the Tianyi Realm again. After some time, and those people had already left the Southern Forest, Chen Li immediately brought Lin Qingzhu and the others out of the Tianyi Realm, but they did not notice anything about the incident. Chen Li then spoke to Xiao Hei and Sun Xing''er. "Let''s sleep first, I want to rest before continuing my training this morning." "Brother! Since people from the Nn n are looking for us in this ce, I''m sure they must already know about Di Chen and Di Jing''s return to their Di n." Suddenly, Sun Xing''er said to him. "So it would be better if you inform them of this matter, and they can guard against those n members." "En." Chen Li nodded to her, and he immediately sent a voice transmission to Di Xiong, so he could protect his two granddaughters from the evil intentions of the Nn n. "Done! Let''s sleep now." "Haha." Sun Xing''erughed softly and curled up on Chen Li''s body. Meanwhile, Xiao Hei stays awake all night long, and she asked Feng Bing''er to apany her to chat, especially since they hadn''t seen each other for a thousand years, so they had so many things to talk about. As for those people, they immediately returned to the Nn n and reported to Nn Xu about the previous incident, and he decided to ignore the matter first. After all, he wanted to focus on taking over the Di n, so he didn''t want to deal with another powerful cultivator. - To Be Continued - Chapter 332 Lifting The Ruler

Chapter 332 Lifting The Ruler

[Ding] [Quest: Be Strong IV - Killing Two Hundred Beasts in the Soul Realm] [Time Limit: Two Days] [Reward: Battle Package IV x1] The notification instantly appeared in his mind the moment Chen Li opened his eyes, and it was already morning. "Sigh, the number of beasts I have to kill has doubled, but the rewards I''ve gotten from the packages are really good, so I have to finish the quest soon." However, Chen Li only found a few women outside after he came out of the tent, and the other women were bathing in the river. But Sun Xing''er enveloped their surrounding area with a formation, which produced a dense mist to cover them, so the men wouldn''t be able to peek at them. Lin Qingzhu, Dongfang Wenxin, and Yun Zhi seemed to be busy preparing breakfast for them. As for the men, they were also cleaning themselves before continuing their trainingter, but they went to the river area, which was quite far from their camp. Chen Li approached them, hugged her mother from behind, and kissed her cheeks. "How do you guys feel after training and staying in this forest for a night?" "Fortunately, this realm is different from earth, and the air here is also refreshing, so I can sleep very soundly." Lin Qingzhu replied as she leaned against his chest. "Although I have never lived in a forest before, I still feelfortable living here." Dongfang Wenxin responded by nodding. "However, my body is still sore after yesterday''s training, but my injuries have almost recovered after Meiyi treated us earlier, and my stamina has also recovered after she gave us a pill." Yun Zhi also answered him. "Even though those beasts are on par with our cultivation, we''re not used to fighting, so we feel overwhelmed by them." "It''s fine; I was just like you all at first, and you''ll get used to it if you train more often." The three women also understood that, and Chen Li spoke to them again. "However, those people are different from beasts, and they will definitely think of various cunning ways to fight us, so you still have to be careful after we return to earth, for I''m sure they will act against us soon." Lin Qingzhu then told her son. "Anyway, Sister Mingyue and Wei''er want to return after breakfast, and Cai Yue will start working at yourpany today, so they have to give some briefings to her and the others, but they wille back here again." "It''s okay." Chen Li then released her mother from his arms. "They are still not used to fighting with beasts, so they can use the time to rest, and you all don''t need to force yourselves either." "I know." Chen Li then moved away from the three women, and he took out the Herculean Ruler, but it instantly fell to the ground. *Bam* The three women were shocked after they saw it, especially since it was too big and too heavy. Lin Qingzhu, from a distance, asked him. "Where did you get such a huge and heavy weapon, Li''er?" "I got it from Master Song''s storage ring, and I tried using it for the first time." Chen Li replied as he squatted down next to the handle of the ruler, but he found it extremely difficult to lift it, and his face even became very red as his muscles bulged out. "Damn! This ruler is too heavy!" Suddenly, Xiao Hei appeared beside Chen Li and used her aura to lift the Herculean Ruler, and she then spoke to him. "Master, the weight of this weapon is no joke, and its maximum weight is 1000 pounds." "I know." Chen Li nodded in understanding, for he had read the description of the Herculean Rulerst night. Xiao Hei then showed Chen Li how to use it. "However, you can use the red button at the bottom of the hilt to adjust its weight, so you can start from a weight that suits your current strength." "En." Chen Li then pressed the red button a few times, and a notification appeared in his mind. [The weight of the Herculean Ruler is set at 400 pounds.] Chen Li immediately grabbed the handle, but he still had difficulty lifting that much weight, which caused him to stagger backwards. However, he immediately used his qi to stabilize his body, and he took a deep breath before trying to lift it one more time. Xiao Hei shook his head and said to him. "I think you should reduce the weight by half if you don''t intend to use your cultivation, or else you won''t be able to lift it, Master." "No." Chen Li rejected Xiao Hei''s idea directly. "I''ve lifted 200 pounds before, so it won''t do me any good if I lower its weight again, and I can definitely lift it after trying for a while." Xiao Hei could only sigh that Chen Li was too stubborn, but she didn''t say anything else, for she was sure that he wouldn''t listen to her, and she silently watched him continue to struggle to lift the Herculean Ruler. "Damn it! I wouldn''t be a man if I couldn''t lift this weapon!" Chen Li cursed loudly as he continued trying to do it. Seeing him like that, the three women also sighed heavily, but they also had no intention of stopping Chen Li, especially since it would be useless. . . . Sometimeter, those men and women had returned to their camp, but they were stunned to see Chen Li having so much difficulty lifting the Herculean Ruler, and his whole body was also soaked with sweat. "Li Gege-" "Shh." Feng Xian''er immediately stopped Yun Qing and shook her head. "Little Qing, try to pay attention to his expression, so you shouldn''t disturb him for now." "Hmm?" Yun Qing and the others only sighed after seeing Chen Li''s expression, especially since he looked so focused and serious about doing it. Feng Xian''er then spoke to them again. "Let''s have breakfast first, and you guys can continue your training by fighting those beasts again." As they enjoyed their breakfast, their eyes continued to nce towards Chen Li, and his vigorous effort to lift his weapon spurred their spirits. They hurriedly finished their food and left their camp right away, especially since they didn''t want to fall behind him, so they decided to train even harder. Since Xiao Kong''er and Xiao Huoli were going to the Five Divine Heavens, only Xiao Hei, Xiao Jianyi, Feng Bing''er, Chen Meiyi, and Sun Xing''er were guiding them to practice. Meanwhile, Chen Wei''er and Yun Mingyue immediately entered the Tianyi Realm before returning to earth, and they hurriedly left to finish their affairs, so they could return to the Seven Moon Realm to continue their practice. After he tried for some time, Chen Li finally managed to lift the Herculean Ruler, and he began to swing it slowly. "Sigh, I have to get my body used to the current weight, and I''ll increase the weight little by little after that." . . . In the Di n, Di Chen frowned after her father stopped her from going to the Silver Moon Sect, and she asked him in annoyance. "Why did you stop me, Dad?" Di Xun sighed softly and told her. "Last night, Long Wang informed your grandfather that people from the Nn n were looking for them in the Southern Forest, which means they were already aware of your return, and they might have already hatched a bad n against you. That''s why I didn''t let you go alone, and you can go with me to the sect." "I see." Di Chen then asked him again. "Does that mean they seeded in infiltrating spies into our n again?" "That''s not possible." Yang Nianxue answered her first daughter. "After the incident that day, we have reced our maids with new ones, and we have carefully checked their backgrounds." "Hmm?" Di Chen raised her eyebrows after hearing that. "So how did they find out about my return?" "Chen''er, you are too naive, you know?" Yu Shi asked her granddaughter. "Even if they don''t have any spies within our n anymore, that won''t prevent them from spying on us, especially since they have many strong cultivators." Di Chen nodded in understanding to her grandmother, and she remembered someone. "Could it be that they assigned Xie Tiezhu to spy on us?" "We think so too." Di Xun answered his daughter with a nod. "After all, Xie Tiezhu is the head guard of the Nn n, and he also has many unusual abilities, so they must have assigned him to capture you." "In that case, you better get ready quickly, Dad! Those core disciples must be waiting for me now, so I have to meet them immediately." After Di Xun left the room, Di Chen asked her mother. "Where are Uncle Xuan, Aunt Qing, and the others? Why haven''t I seen them since yesterday?" "They''ve been going to the Qing n since yesterday, and we''ll catch up with themter, for today is the banquet for the birth of Qing Hong''s son." After she answered her first daughter''s question, Yang Nianxue then asked Di Jing. "Where are you going, Jing''er?" "Mom, I''m taking Hui Ling to the Southern Forest, and I want to train with Sister Xian''er and the others." Listening to her answer, Yu Shi said to her. "In that case, you should contact Long Wang now and ask him to pick you two up, or Xie Tiezhu will hunt you down." - To Be Continued - Chapter 333 Tang Wan’s Shock

Chapter 333 Tang Wan''s Shock

"Huh?" Di Jing turned to her grandmother. "What if you or my mother take us there, Grandma?" Yu Shi shook her head and exined it to her. "If one of us takes you there, Xie Tiezhu will know that Long Wang and the others are in that forest, and he will report it to Nn Xu and Wu Xie''er. After all, he cane and go as he pleases, so it would be better if he picked you up." Hearing that, Di Jing couldn''t help but sigh softly, and she immediately contacted Chen Li via voice transmission. In a few seconds, Chen Li had arrived in their n, and Xing Bao''er ran to hug him. "Big Brother!" "Are you happy living here, Bao''er?" Chen Li asked as he carried her. Xing Bao''er nodded repeatedly. "Grandma and Aunty are very kind to me, and this realm is much better than earth, so I''m really happy to live here." Chen Li smiled at that. "In that case, you can stay here for a while, and I will continue my training with the others." "En." Xing Bao''er nodded and got down. "I''ll wait for you guys here, Big Brother." Chen Li then hugged Di Jing''s waist, who was still hugging Hui Ling, which caused her face to turn red. "Grandma Shi, Aunt Nianxue, I will take them there now." "All right." After they agreed, Chen Li nced at Di Chen for a moment, and he immediately took Di Jing and Hui Ling away with him. After they arrived there, they joined Feng Xian''er and the others. And he returned to swinging the Herculean Ruler, for he wanted to adapt to its current weight as soon as possible. . . . Xi Tiezhu frowned after he saw Di father and daughter flying towards the Silver Moon Sect, especially since Di Xun seemed so protective of his daughter, and he also repeatedly turned towards his hiding ce. Xi Tiezhu ultimately decided to follow them from afar; even after the two arrived at the sect, he continued to monitor Di Chen''s situation, but Di Xun did not leave his first daughter''s side for a second. "What happened to him? Could it be that he really realized that I was following them? It''s unusual for him to act like that, and he usually lets his two daughters roam around freely. If he continues to apany her, I won''t be able to capture her, especially since my cultivation is far below his." After he thought about it for some time, Xi Tiezhu decided to contact Nn Xu to inform him about it, and he also asked him to send some people to help him deal with Di Xun. . . . Since Long Jiuxiao had not returned sincest night, and he had not given her any news, Tang Wan decided to go to the house of her deceased parents-inw, and she went straight to her husband''s old study to look for his criminal documents. After searching for them for a long time, Tang Wan finally found all the documents in the safe, and she immediately read each page seriously. Instantly, she gasped in shock, and her hands trembled greatly, especially since Long Jiuxiao''s past deeds recorded in those documents were truly terrifying, and everything was beyond her imagination. "Why... why did he do all this? Apart from orchestrating Chen Zhen''s murder, he was also involved in the ident that caused the death of his own parents, and I never knew all this before. A huge chaos would ur in this country if Chen Li revealed all these documents to the public; the government will not remain silent and sentence my husband to death." Tang Wang spoke to herself as she squeezed those documents tightly, and her expression was filled with disappointment and fear, but she immediately took her smartphone and called her father. Before long, Old Tang received her call and asked his daughter. [What happened, Wan''er? Why are you calling me at this hour? Don''t you know that it''s still midnight here?] "I know it''s still midnight there, Father." Tang Wan answered with a soft sigh. "However, I have serious matters that I must discuss with you, and they all concern the future of my family and this country." Old Tang sounded surprised after listening to his daughter''s words. [Exin everything to me.] Tang Wan without dy read out all of Long Jiuxiao''s crimes written in the documents to her father, and Old Tang waspletely shocked after he heard them all. "Aotian is in Chen Li''s hands now, and he asked me to hand over these documents to him as ransom to free my son, but he will definitely use them to destroy my husband if I hand them all over to him." After he thought for quite a while, Old Tang spoke to his daughter. [I still find it hard to believe that Long Jiuxiao was so vicious, and his evil deeds would shock the public greatly, especially given how well-respected they held Old Long, but he actually died at the hands of his son, and chaos will undoubtedly break out everywhere.] "So what should I do now, Father? Should I hand over all these documents to Chen Li?" Tang Wan asked as she released a helpless sigh. [I''ve heard everything about the massacre that Chen Limitted two days ago, and he''s truly a terrible person, so you had no choice but to give the documents to him.] Old Tang stopped for a few moments. [Even though Jiuxiao is my son-inw, I cannot turn a blind eye to his crimes, and he must bear the consequences.] Tang Wan''s expression turnedplicated after hearing her father''s answer, and she told him about something else. "Father, there is still another serious problem, and this problem is between Chen Li and Aotian. Even if I hand over all these documents to him, I believe that he will still do something to my son." [What happened between them? Why does Chen Li hate Aotian so much?] Tang Wan sighed heavily before telling Old Tang the truth. "Chen Li''s disappearance several months ago was caused by Aotian and his friends; they ganged up on him and left him in the Northern Fortress to die." [Phew! Aotian''s character waspletely simr to his father''s, and he never used his brain in doing everything. He should have killed Chen Li in that forest, so things wouldn''t have be this messy now.] Tang Wan smiled bitterly upon listening to his words. [The most important thing now is that we don''t go against that madman, or we will have the same fate as those people, so you should hand over those documents to him, and you don''t need to worry about your son. He is my only grandson; even if he has to go to prison for all his actions, I will definitely help him get through everything easily.] "Okay, I will go find Chen Li to give him these documents now." After she ended their phone call, Tang Wan tidied up the room and left the house directly. . . . Elsewhere, Chen Wei''er was sitting together with Yan Qiu and Lu Zhe, and she was exining some things to them. "Anyway, Xianglin and Sister Wan''er are far away now, and I will also catch up with them soon, so I''ll leave the affairs of the Long Feng Security Company to the two of you, and you guys can discuss everything with the He brothers and Old Bai." "Yes, I understand." Lu Zhe then stood up. "If that''s the case, I''ll meet them now, and we''ll organize our men quickly." After Lu Zhe left them, Yan Qiu asked her. "Where exactly are you all going, Sister Wei''er? Can I go there with you?" "Unfortunately, I can''t take you with me, Qiu." Chen Wei''er rejected Yan Qiu by shaking her head. "Since you already know that we are cultivators, then I won''t hide this matter from you. Currently, Xianglin and the others are in another world, and they are practicing there." "Another World?" Yan Qiu was really shocked to hear that. "What kind of world is that? How can you guys go there?" Chen Wei''er sighed heavily and answered her. "I can''t tell you how we were able to go there, especially since it''s rted to Li''er''s secret, and only we know about it. However, I can tell you that world is called Seven Moon Realm, and it is the true cultivation world, and all the inhabitants of that are cultivators, so I cannot bring an ordinary woman like you there." Yan Qiu was disappointed after she heard that, but she couldn''t say anything to beg Chen Wei''er to take him to the Seven Moon Realm, especially since Chen Li was still not willing to ept her. ''Tch! I have to prove to him that I deserve to be by his side as soon as possible! That way I can be a cultivator like them, and I can be even stronger to protect the Meng sisters and the others!'' *Crack* "Hmm?" The two women turned towards the door, and Yun Mingyue brought Cai Yue into the room as she asked them. "You two must already know her, right?" Chen Wei''er immediately stood up, walked over to them, and hugged Cai Yue for a moment. "Long time no see, and I''m d that you''re willing to work with us." "Long time no see." Cai Yue replied with a smile. "I didn''t expect that there are twopanies in this building, and you are one of the leaders, Wei''er." - To Be Continued - Chapter 334 Arrest The Lius

Chapter 334 Arrest The Lius

"I''m just here to help the owner of the twopanies, because he doesn''t want to appear in public yet." Chen Wei''er then asked Cai Yue. "What about your daughter?" "Yan''er is fine, and she is still busy with college." Cai Yue then turned to Yan Qiu and asked her. "Aren''t you Yan Mei and Yan Ran''s little sisters?" "Yes." Yan Qiu nodded to her. "I didn''t expect that you would also join us, but it''s really great, Big Sis Yue." Cai Yue nodded with a smile. "Mingyue offered me to join thesepanies, and I also needed a lot of money for Yan''er, so I epted her offer." After they talked for quite a while, Chen Wei''er and Yun Mingyue decided to return to Qingshui Mansion first. "Cai Yue! Sister Mingyue and I will be away for a few days, so in the meantime, you can coordinate with Yan Qiu, Mu Qing, and Wen Xia about the affairs of the twopanies." "All right." . . . When they arrived at Qingshui Mansion, two people were already waiting for them, and Chen Wei''er asked Qing Mo. "What about the results of those people''s meetings?" Qing Mo immediately exined everything to them, and they were quite surprised that the old man decided to hold back. However, they also didn''t expect that he ordered his personal bodyguards to infiltrate their mansionst night, but they didn''t think too much about it since there was nothing in their residence. "All right, you can continue your duties again." After Qing Mo disappeared from their sight, Chen Wei''er immediately asked Tang Wan. "What are you doing here?" Tang Wan immediately gave her husband''s documents to them. "Chen Li asked me to get evidence of my husband''s crimes, and everything is written clearly in these documents, so I hope he can release my son soon." "Unfortunately, Li''er is away now, so you''ll have to wait for her toe back in a few days." Chen Wei''er answered her as she read the documents. Not only was Chen Wei''er shocked by the contents of the documents, but Yun Mingyue also turned shocked after she read each of Long Jiuxiao''s past crimes, and they immediately looked at Tang Wan. "You two don''t have to look at me like that." Tang Wan said to them as she let out a heavy sigh. "I myself was also shocked after learning about my husband''s deeds, and I really didn''t expect that he was the mastermind behind the deaths of my parents-inw and brother-inw." Chen Wei''er took a deep breath before saying it to him. "I really didn''t expect that your husband was so despicable, and he sacrificed his family for the sake of his ambition. Back then, Long Chen was much brighter than Long Jiuxiao, plus his character was also amazing, and I heard that Old Long intended to pass on the Long family to him. Unfortunately, he suddenly died without any apparent cause, and today we learned that he died because of his big brother." "I don''t dare imagine what kind ofmotion this country would cause if Li''er revealed these documentster." Yun Mingyue said as she massaged her forehead that she was genuinely surprised by everything. Tang Wan herself felt helpless about the situation, especially since her husband''s crimes were too serious. "So when will Chen Lie back?" "Hmm?" Chen Wei''er thought for a moment before telling him. "Li''er will probably be back in a week, but you don''t need to worry about your son, and I will ask him to bring Long Aotian back to you after he returns." "All right, I hope Chen Li will fulfill his promise to me." After she said that, Tang Wan immediately left Qingshui Mansion. Yun Mingyue then asked Chen Wei''er. "Did you feel something strange from her?" "En." Chen Wei''er nodded to her. "It seems Tang Wan has fallen into Li''er''s arms now, but I still don''t know about his ns for her. Anyway, let''s go back to Seven Moon Realm; the others must be training hard now, and we can''t fall behind them." "Yeah." . . . Meanwhile, two old men and two young women were sitting together in a living room, but the two women''s gazes were only focused on one of the old men, and they kept wondering in their hearts about the purpose of his arrival. "Why did youe to my house so early, Tianxie?" Instead, Mao Tianxie asked him back. "Liu Zhen, did Chen Li teach you and your daughter to be cultivators?" "Hmm?" Liu Zhen raised his eyebrows after he heard his best friend''s question. Even Liu Ying frowned at that, but Liu Ling''er felt confused after hearing Mao Tianxie''s question, especially since she still didn''t know that cultivators were real. "As expected." Mao Tianxie then exined it to him. "Even though I''m not a cultivator, I''ve known you and your daughter for a very long time, and I can feel a different aura on the two of you, which is simr to Chen Li''s aura that night. Moreover, I know that you helped him carve two pieces of jade, both of which sell for high prices at auction in Hong Kong." "I didn''t expect you and the government to spy on me." Liu Zhen spoke with narrowed eyes. "Don''t you yourself know how our government works?" Mao Tianxie shrugged his shoulders. "After all, you are one of the most famous people in our country, so you can''t possibly hope that they will turn a blind eye to your activities and rtionships, right?" "You are right." Liu Zhen then asked him. "So what are you going to do? Are you going to arrest us now?" "Yes." Mao Tianxie answered without the slightest hesitation. "Even though you are my old friend, I am a government person. Since you guys have a rtionship with Chen Li, I have to arrest you both now." "Father-" Liu Zhen immediately waved at his daughter, and he spoke to Mao Tianxie again. "It''s fine; I can understand your position, and I won''t me you for carrying out your duties. Honestly, we could escape from you easily, but we''re not cowards, so we''ll go with you." "Hmm?" Mao Tianxie raised his eyebrows after he saw the confidence on Liu Zhen''s face. "Did you forget about my superpower?" "Of course not." Liu Zhen answered by shaking his head. "Unfortunately, you don''t know anything about cultivators, and your space superpower is useless against us. However, I warn you not to do anything against us, especially my daughter, or else you will suffer the same fate as those people, for she is Chen Li''s future wife." Liu Ying''s face turned red after hearing that. She still hadn''t made a decision about their rtionship, but her father had considered her as Chen Li''s future wife. Liu Ling''er was also surprised to hear her uncle''s words, and she did not expect that Liu Zhen would approve of their rtionship, especially since he should already know about Chen Li''s rtionships. Mao Tianxie turned to Liu Ying with a look of surprise, but he then stood up from his seat. "In that case, you guys shoulde with me now, for that old man will definitely be waiting for us." "All right." Liu Zhen also stood up from his seat. "However, Ling''er has nothing to do with this matter, so you don''t need to bring her with us." "Hmm?" Mao Tianxie turned to Liu Ling''er. "All right, she can-" "No!" Liu Ling''er immediately shouted at him. "Even though I don''t know anything about this matter, Uncle Zhen and Sister Ying are my family, so you can take me with you too." "Ling''er, you should-" "You don''t need to say anything, Uncle." Liu Ling''er directly interrupted Liu Zhen. "I''ve made up my mind, and I''ll go with you guys." Liu Zhen sighed softly and nodded to her. "All right, let''s go now." After that, Mao Tianxie took the three Lius away with him, and Liu Ying tried to contact Feng Xian''er and the others, but she naturally couldn''t reach them, especially since they were busy with their training in the Seven Moon Realm. . . . Elsewhere, several people were already standing in front of dozens of other people, and Long Jiuxiao asked the others. "What about your people? When will they arrive in this city?" "My people will arrive tonight, and we will attack the mansion directly to take them down." Huang Tian was the first to answer his question. Jiang Ye also said to him. "My people are the same, but they will probably arrive faster than Old Huang''s people." "That''s good." Long Jiuxiao nodded and asked them again. "Do you think Nan Wei and Mo Long will also act soon?" "No." Huang Tian shook his head at him. "Even though Nan Wei and his Kylin Gang are quite strong, they won''t act before that old man makes a decision." "I agree with that." Jiang Ye said as he nodded. "As for the Mo family, I got a report that they are all at the airport now, and they seem to have decided to flee abroad." "Tch! They''re really cowards!" Jiang Ming cursed while gritting his teeth. "Anyway, have any of you heard about the Ma family?" They shook their heads at him, and Huang Tian then answered him. "Ma Teng doesn''t seem to be aware of what happened to the Bei and Yu families, so he still hasn''t shown any movement. For now, we just need to wait for our people to arrive, and we will immediately act tonight." - To Be Continued - Chapter 335 Nan Xinyue’s Mother

Chapter 335 Nan Xinyue''s Mother

At the airport, Mo Long engaged in a serious conversation with someone via phone. "All right, you can keep watching them and keep reporting their movements to me." [Yes] After that, Mo Ling asked his father. "What''s going on? Are they really going to make a move against Chen Li?" "Yes." Mo Long replied as he nodded. "As expected, they couldn''t wait for that old man''s decision, so Huang Tian and Jiang Ye mobilized their people to Beijing, and Long Jiuxiao also participated in it." Yuan Wu turned to ask her husband. "Do you think Chen Li will ughter them like he did to Han Xian and the others?" "That guy is a madman; I think he will ughter them too." Mo Long spoke as he took a deep breath. "However, the situation will be even more chaotic if he does that, and another big battle will definitely follow, especially if that old man also decides to attack him." Ye Wei sighed softly after hearing that. "I didn''t expect that things would change so significantly just because of Chen Li, and I don''t know whether peace will return to this city or not." "You don''t need to think about that, wife." Mo Ling said as he hugged Ye Wei. "After all, they were the masterminds behind Chen Zhen''s death and the destruction of the Chen family, so it is inevitable that Chen Li intends to take revenge on them." "I know, but-" Suddenly, they had heard the boarding call, so they immediately rushed to board their ne, and they were all thinking the same thing. ''I hope the city will be calm when we return.'' . . . A middle-aged woman in a ck kimono was looking at a woman who was sitting restlessly under a tree. She then asked the young girl beside her. "Did something happen in Beijing, Nan Yi? Ever since my daughter arrived two days ago, I noticed that she was constantly restless like that." "Madam Reina, my young miss is thinking about many things." Haruka Reina turned to Nan Yi with a raised eyebrow. "She was thinking about Chen Li, and she had actually fallen for him, especially since he saved her life twice." "Oh?" Haruka Reina waspletely shocked after hearing that. "Who is that man? How could he save my daughter''s life twice?" "The first time Chen Li saved my young miss was in the forest when her father''s enemies tried to kidnap her, and the second time was when a powerful vampire wanted to capture her." However, Haruka Reina didn''t seem surprised to hear Nan Yi''s exnation, especially since she knew her ex-husband''s character very well, and she had also known about the existence of demons for a long time. "At first, he used the name Mo Xie, but she finally found out that he was the son of the Chen family." "Does that mean he is thete Chen Zhen''s son?" "Yes, he is indeed the son of thete Chen Zhen." Nan Yi nodded to her. "Unfortunately, my young miss has to be disappointed because Chen Li has many wives; even Miss Keiko is also one of his wives." "Are you kidding me?" Haruka Reina eximed in shock after she heard the name, especially since Mayumi Keiko was her best friend''s daughter, but she had no idea about her rtionship with Chen Li, and Shiori Aya never told her about their rtionship either. Nan Yi smiled bitterly and shook her head. "I''m not joking with you, Madam Reina. Miss Keiko is truly one of Chen Li''s women, and she was willing to be his wife out of gratitude after he managed to remove the chip from her body, but I can see that she haspletely fallen in love with him now." "I''ll contact Aya and Keiko after this." Haruka Reina then asked her again. "Then what other problems is my daughter thinking about?" Nan Yi sighed heavily. "The other problem is about her father, and my young miss is worried that he will fight with Chen Li, which puts her at a crossroads." "Hmm?" Haruka Reina frowned upon hearing that. "What happened between them?" "Honestly, there is no problem between them, at least for now." Nan Yi was silent for a moment before continuing. "However, I received news that Chen Li has already united the other four big gangs under him, and we are sure that Master Wei will not remain silent with his actions, so they will definitely face each other soon." Haruka Reina nodded in understanding. "However, Nan Wei and his gang are strong, and I find it hard to believe that Chen Li can fight them, even with the help of those four big gangs." "Madam Reina, you don''t know how terrible Chen Li is." Haruka Reina could see Nan Yi''s body shaking strongly after saying that. "Two days ago, he massacred more than a hundred people, and the situation in Beijing is chaotic now. I heard that the government has held a meeting to take action against him, but I still haven''t received any information about their decision." Upon hearing that, Haruka Reina immediately called her acquaintance in the Chinese government and asked about the matter, and the person exined everything to her in detail. Soon, she ended their call and told Nan Yi. "Your government still hasn''t made a decision about Chen Li, but they have decided to put his name on the top list of most dangerous people, and they are waiting for that old man''s decision before announcing it to the public." "I see." Nan Yi replied with an understanding nod. "I hope the government does not take repressive measures against Chen Li, or the situation will get even worse. He and his women were much stronger than they could imagine, especially the woman named Sun Xing''er, and she was much stronger than everyone on earth." "Forget it; that matter is none of our business, so we don''t need to think about it." Haruka Reina then walked over to her daughter and hugged her from behind, surprising Nan Xinyue. "Do you really love Chen Li?" "Did Nan Yi tell you about him?" Haruka Reina nodded to her, and Nan Xinyue immediately admitted the truth. "Ever since Chen Li saved me in that forest and took my first kiss, I have fallen in love with him. However, his women were too many, and I wouldn''t be able to control my feelings if I had to share him with them, so I decided to bury my feelings deep inside." Haruka Reina then turned Nan Xinyue to face her and held her shoulders, and she asked her daughter with a serious look. "Are you sure that you won''t regret it?" "I don''t know, Mom." Suddenly, tears dripped from Nan Xinyue''s eyes, and she hugged her mother tightly. "Even though I love Chen Li, I''m not willing to share him with other women, and I want him to only love me, but that''s obviously impossible to happen." "I understand your feelings, and I myself also don''t want to share a husband with another woman." Haruka Reina sighed heavily in her heart before hugging her daughter. "Back then, I found a lot of evidence that your father was having affairs with several women, which made me disappointed in him, but I continued to keep everything to myself for your sake. However, one day I discovered a bitter truth that made me determined to divorce him, and that really hurt me." "What''s that, Mother?" Nan Xinyue asked as she looked up at her. "All this time, you were never willing to tell me the reason you divorced my father, so I was very curious about that." "Do you remember the Cai family?" Nan Xinyue nodded to her, for she remembered that her Nan family had a very good rtionship with them, and Haruka Reina told her directly. "Twenty years ago, your father vited Cai Yue by force, and he-." "What?" Nan Xinyue screamed loudly after hearing that, and she looked at her mother with a look full of shock. "Did my father really vite Aunt Yue by force?" "Yes." Haruka Reina answered as she nodded. "That night, your father came home drunk, and I heard his rambling about Cai Yue. The next day, I immediately confronted him, and he confessed to me about his depraved actions, so I decided to divorce him that day." "I didn''t expect my father to do such a thing to Aunt Yue, and I was really disappointed in him." Nan Xinyue muttered softly. "Your father''s actions are truly disappointing." Haruka Reina then told her. "Shortly after that incident, Uncle Cai kicked Cai Yue out of their house, and that happened because she was pregnant with your father''s daughter." Nan Xiyue''s expression turned ugly after hearing that. "How could you know that much, Mother? Is my father unwilling to be responsible for them?" Haruka Reina sighed before shaking her head. "Cai Yue has tried to meet with your father to hold him ountable, but he chased her away and insulted her. After I heard the news from my friend, I returned to China to meet her, but she firmly refused my help, and she disappeared not long after." "Tch! My dad is really a bastard!" Nan Xinyue then shouted at her bodyguard. "Nan Yi! Quickly, contact our people in Beijing! Order them to look for Aunt Yue and my half-sister!" "Yes, Young Miss!" Haruka Reina smiled at that and asked her daughter again. "Are you really sure about burying your feelings for Chen Li?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 336 Nan Xinyue’s Decision

Chapter 336 Nan Xinyue''s Decision

"Yes." Nan Xinyue answered her mother without hesitation. "I might regret my decisionter, but I won''t regret it forever, so I will never change my mind, and I will try to forget Chen Li." Haruka Reina couldn''t help but sigh after she heard that, and she then asked her daughter. "Shall we go see Aya now? Nan Yi said that Keiko is one of Chen Li''s wives, so I want to meet them." "No need, Mother." Nan Xinyue told her straight away. "I called Aunt Aya and Sister Keikost night, but their numbers were off, and I asked Nan Yi to check at their house, but they weren''t home." "Hmm?" Haruka Reina raised her eyebrows. "That''s weird; Aya doesn''t usually leave her house without telling me first, and I haven''t seen Jiro for a while." "When was thest time you saw Uncle Jiro, Mother?" Haruka Reina thought for some time before answering her question. "Thest time I saw Jiro was before they left for China, and I haven''t seen him since they came back from there." "I see." Nan Xinyue nodded in understanding. "About a week ago, I met Aunt Aya and Sister Keiko at Chen Li''s mansion, and their expressions didn''t seem the least bit burdened." "Oh?" Haruka Reina''s expression turned surprised. "You mean-" "Yes." Nan Xinyue nodded to her mother. "I don''t know for sure about Chen Li''s abilities, but since he managed to remove the chip from Sister Keiko''s body, he might have done something to Uncle Jiro. Otherwise, they couldn''t possibly leave his side without the slightest worry."'' "You''re right, Jiro always makes Aya and Keiko feel depressed." Haruka Reina agreed with her daughter''s conjecture. "Even when they went out together, they were always locked in the hotel by him, and he also paid people to keep a close eye on them. Could it be that Chen Li killed him?" "No." Nan Xinyue immediately denied her mother''s suspicion. "Even though Chen Li was cruel, he loved the people closest to him, so I''m sure that he didn''t kill Uncle Jiro, or Sister Keiko would definitely be sad." Hearing that, Haruka Reina fell into deep thought, but she soon shook her head at her daughter. "Sigh! There''s no point in guessing something uncertain, and we can ask Aya after shees back. Anyway, I want to go somewhere, and you have to apany me." . . . Xi Tiezhu and many people from the Nn n monitored Di Chen, who was about to leave the Silver Moon Sect. However, they frowned after they saw Di Xiong and Di Xun closely guarding her. "What should we do now, leader?" one of them asked. Xi Tiezhu shook his head at him. "Even with our current numbers, I am still not confident of defeating Di Xun, and Di Xiong is also beside them now, which makes it even more impossible for us to kidnap Di Chen." "Should we call Patriarch Nn? If he also helps us, we might be able toplete our task." "If patriarch Nn steps in to kidnap Di Chen, people from the Yu family will definitely interfere in this matter, and we won''t be able to fight both ns at once, especially since the old patriarch is still in seclusion." Xi Tiezhu then turned to them. "For now, we can only keep an eye on her, and we will move to kidnap her if the opportunity arises." . . . As they were flying away from the Silver Moon Sect, Di Xun spoke to his father. "It seems Nn Xu really wants to kidnap Chen''er; he even mobilized Xi Tiezhu and some powerful people from his n." "Yes." Di Xiong nodded to him. "I was aware of their presence, so I came to you, especially since you couldn''t possibly defeat them, or Chen''er would really fall into their hands." Di Chen''s expression clearly showed that she was extremely irritated by the situation, which made her unable to move freely as usual. "Grandpa! Father! What should we do now? How about you two get rid of them?" "Hmm?" They turned to Di Chen, and Di Xiong shook his head before exining to her. "If we kill them now, then we will be in open war with the Nn n, and Nn Xu still has several cultivators who are stronger than Xie Tiezhu. Besides, the people of the Yu and Yang ns are busy with their matters now, and they won''t be able to help us face them, so it would be better if we avoided direct shes with them." "I agree with your grandfather, Chen''er." Di Xun then asked Di Xiong. "Do you think they will send people from the Wu n?" "Hmm?" Di Xiong thought for a moment before nodding to Di Xun. "That might happen, especially since Wu Xie''er spoils her son so much, and she will do anything to make Nn Jie happy." Di Chen became even more gloomy after she heard that, and she then spoke to them. "In that case, I will contact Sister Xian''er, and I will hide in their realm for now, so those people won''t be able to do anything as long as they can''t find me." "I think that''s the best way for now." Di Xiong replied with a nod of approval, and Di Xun also agreed with it. Without wasting any time, Di Chen immediately contacted Feng Xian''er, but she told her that Chen Li was busy with his training, so she would ask someone else to pick her up. . . . Minutester, the three of them had arrived at their n, but Sun Xing''er was already waiting for them there. "Xian''er asked me to pick you up, so I will take you there right now." "All right." Di Chen then turned to the two men. "I''ll go with Big Sis Xing''er now, but you guys have to be careful of those bastards from that n." "Language!" Di Xiong shouted softly as he shook his head. "Chen''er, you are a girl, so you shouldn''t use such dirty words." "Hehehe." Di Chen giggled and stuck out her tongue. "Please take me there right now, Big Sis Xing''er." Sun Xing''er briefly nced at Xie Tiezhu''s hiding ce before grabbing Di Chen''s shoulder, and she took her away using her teleportation, so those stalkers wouldn''t be able to detect them. After they disappeared, Di Xun said to his father. "Apparently, there are many strong cultivators on Long Wang''s side; I couldn''t even detect the cultivation of the woman just now." "Yes." Di Xiong nodded in agreement. "I''m guessing that the woman just now was not a human but a beast, which means her cultivation is much higher than the rest of us, or else she wouldn''t be able to transform into a human." "In that case, we don''t need to worry about Chen''er''s safety, and they can definitely protect her well." Di Xun said as he released a sigh of relief. . . . ''Who was that silver-haired woman just now? Could it be that she came from the Central Region? But since when did the Di n have rtions with cultivators from that region?'' Xi Tiezhu, who was hiding in the distance, wondered in his heart, and he then turned to his subordinates. "You guys continue to watch over this n, and I will return to our n to report this matter to the patriarch." "Yes, Leader." Not long after, Xi Tiezhu had arrived at the Nn n, especially since the distance between the two ns was not that far, and he immediately went to Wu Xie''er to report the matter. Wu Xie''er frowned after she listened to everything. "Are you sure that woman is very strong?" Xi Tiezhu nodded and said to her. "Even though I can''t detect the silver-haired woman''s cultivation, I can feel that her aura is very strong, which is much stronger than the old patriarch, so I suspect that shees from the central region." Wu Xie''er frowned even more and spoke in her heart. ''Did that woman reallye from the central region? If the Di n really has ties with people from that region, then I have to rearrange my ns, or everything will backfire on us.'' "Tiezhu, you and the others keep an eye on the Di n, but don''t do anything for now, and you must report their movements to me." "Yes, madam." . . . On the other hand, Di Chen looked dazed after he saw Chen Li, who was shirtless and swinging the Herculean Ruler over and over again, and she had never seen such a huge weapon before. ''Isn''t that very heavy? How could he train with such a heavy weapon? Even his muscles bulge out due to the weight of his weapon.'' Even so, Di Chen was mesmerized by Chen Li''s naked upper body, and red hues adorned her white cheeks, for she had never seen a man shirtless before. ''Ugh! No wonder Sister Xian''er and the others are willing to share him! Apart from his handsome face, his body is also perfectly built!'' Feng Xian''er, who was sitting casually with Sun Xing''er, nced at Di Chen. She smiled faintly and muttered inwardly. ''If Sister Chen already spends more time with my hubby, she will fall into his arms sooner orter. Even though she is a little childish, she is very beautiful and attractive, and she is very worthy of being a member of his harem.'' Suddenly, Chen Li said to his wife. "Xian''er, I will start fighting with those beasts now, and you guys don''t have to wait for me." - To Be Continued - Chapter 337 Family Talks

Chapter 337 Family Talks

"Wait a minute, hubby." Feng Xian''er immediately stopped her husband, walked over to him, and handed the documents to him. "Since you were too focused on your training, Aunt Wei''er didn''t bother you and gave these documents to me, and she told me about the report from Qing Mo." "Hmm? What did Qing Mo report to her?" As he read the documents listing Long Jiuxiao''s crimes, Chen Li listened to his wife''s exnation of the report from his ve, and he was furious that Nan Wei had the idea to attack his subordinates in Long Feng Pavilion. However, Chen Li did not expect that Mo Ling could reach such a conclusion that Taotie and the Phoenix had something to do with them, and he was sure that the Mo family would not dare to take action against them after knowing that. After she finished exining everything, Feng Xian''er asked him. "So what are your ns next? Nan Wei probably won''t dare to take any action without that old man''s permission. However, I''m sure that Huang Tian, Jiang Ye, and Long Jiuxiao won''t wait for his decision, and they''re probably already preparing to attack your subordinates." "I agree with you." Chen Li replied with a nod of approval. "They have always been arrogant, so they can''t possibly patiently wait for the government''s decision. However, I didn''t expect that Long Jiuxiao was so vicious; he even killed his parents and little brother. Since their documents are in my hands now, I will destroy them all at once, but that old man will probably decide to confront us directly after I reveal everything to the public." "Isn''t that a good thing for us?" Feng Xian''er then said to him. "If he really decides to fight us, then we can end everything at once, and we can focus on our affairs afterwards." Chen Li sighed softly and nodded to her. "You''re right, I''ve wasted a lot of time dealing with them, so I''ll end things sooner." "That''s good." Feng Xian''er asked him again. "Are you going to return to earth to protect Yan Qiu and the others?" "Yes." Chen Li then kept the documents. "I will finish my training first, and I will return to earth to handle everything afterward, but you and the others should stay here." "Okay." Feng Xian''er unhesitatingly agreed with her husband, for she was confident that Chen Li could handle everything, so there was no need for her and the others to help him deal with those mortals. After that, Chen Li rushed to another forest area and started hunting beasts that were equal to his cultivation, especially since the number of beasts he had to kill was too many, and he also couldn''t wait to get the quest reward. However, Chen Li fought against them while carrying the Herculean Ruler on his back, and he purposely did so to strengthen his body even more, plus its weight was very useful for increasing his speed. Meanwhile, Di Chen asked Feng Xian''er to spar with her, for Xuanyuan Wan''er was still busy with her own training. . . . As the day approached evening, everyone had gathered around the campfire, especially since the temperature in the forest was dropping, and they were too exhausted afterpleting their training, especially the women. Even so, some of the women still looked fresh, for they were already used to fighting, such as Xuanyuan Wan''er, Xuanyuan Feng''er, Chen Wei''er, and Xiao Xianglin. As for the men, Guo Qing and Feng Ao also looked very exhausted, especially since they previously did not have any superpowers, so their fighting experience was zero. However, Li Yun, Guo Jing, Xiao Yang, and Zhao Junye had experienced many battles, so they still looked rxed, even though their bodies were also covered in many injuries. "Ugh! My whole body really hurts!" Su Mengyaoined as she smeared her wounds with the ointment that Chen Meiyi gave her. "Me too." Yun Qing nodded as she did the same as her bestie. "Those beasts are truly ferocious, and some of them are very strong. If we don''t fight together, I definitely can''t defeat them." "Haha." Su Mengyaoughed at that. "Tomorrow, we will fight those beasts again, and we will have to kill more of them than today." "En, we can''t lose to Xian''er Jiejie and the others, so we must train harder." Yun Qing then turned to Bei Yudie. "How about you join us? I think it would be better if the three of us trained together, especially since we are the youngest among us, and our cultivation is also equal." "All right, I will join you two." Bei Yudie replied with a nod. Feng Xian''er smiled in satisfaction with their enthusiasm and tenacity, and she then turned to her other sisters. ''Without them realizing it, their mindset slowly changed to that of true cultivators, and all of them were eager to be strong to help our husband. Even Aunt Lian''er, Aunt Xuan, Aunt Li, and Aunt Hua, who have never fought before, are the same as them.'' As she received treatment from her daughter, Lin Qingzhu asked Feng Xian''er. "Where is Li''er now? Why isn''t he back here yet?" "Hubby is fighting a lot of beasts there, but you don''t need to worry about him, Aunt Qingzhu." Feng Xian''er replied as she pointed in a certain direction. "Anyway, he will return to earth afterpleting his training, and he will deal with those people directly." "Eh?" Lin Qingzhu and the others were surprised to hear that, but Chen Wei''er immediately exined everything to them. "For now, the evidence of their crimes is already in Li''er''s hands, so I believe that he won''t waste any more time dealing with them. Moreover, the government is already preparing to move, and it would be best if he got rid of them sooner." "Has the government decided to deal with Chen Li?" Li Yun asked her with a raised eyebrow. "That old man still hasn''t decided anything, and he sent his personal guards to infiltrate the mansion." They were even more surprised after hearing that, but they naturally knew that those people wouldn''t be able to find any clues about them there, and Chen Wei''er continued. "However, Huang Tian and the others might act using Nan Wei''s idea, so Li''er decided to return to earth first." "What idea did Nan Wei give them?" Feng Ao asked her. Chen Wei''er sighed softly before telling them. "Nan Wei proposed to that old man to attack the members of the Long Feng Pavilion and use them as hostages, so Li''er couldn''t possibly let them do such a thing to his subordinates." They sighed upon hearing that, and Guo Jing said to them. "I hope Little Chen won''t ughter them, or the situation will get moreplicated, and he will have to face so many strong superpower possessors behind the government." "Chen Li might not be afraid of them, but there was one troublesome person among them." They turned to Xiao Xianglin. "Qing Mo told us that Song Zijun and Sha Ling suggested to the old man to force Kong Ming to help them, and his mind control superpower was very strong, so I was afraid that he would fall under his control." "Haha!" Chen Meiyiughed at that, and she said to her. "Your worries are too much, Xianglin. Although Kong Ming has a mind-control superpower, Li''er is much differentpared to all of you, and he will never fall under his control." "Are you really sure about that, Meiyi?" Yu Hua asked her. "En." Chen Meiyi casually nodded to her. "Li''er''s cultivation has already reached the Soul Realm, so such a cheap mind control ability won''t have any effect on him, especially since Kong Ming is only a mortal. However, the case would be different if he was a cultivator and stronger than him, and he would definitely fall under his control." Listening to their conversation, Yu Xuan and Bei Lian''er exchanged nces before sighing softly, especially since their lives have changed too much now, and they silently supported Chen Li''s decision to get rid of those people immediately. Mayumi Keiko suddenly spoke to them. "Anyway, my mother and I have to return to earth first, or those people will get suspicious if we disappear for too long." "Sister Keiko, I know that you don''t want to cause chaos in your country, but I think it would be better if you asked our husband for help to clean up those people quickly." Mayumi Keiko and Shiori Aya immediately turned to Feng Xian''er. "That way you guys don''t have to think about them anymore, and you two can train in peace here, so we can move here faster." "What do you think about that, Mom?" Mayumi Keiko asked Shiori Aya. Shiori Aya nodded to her. "I think Xian''er''s idea is the best, so you can talk to Chen Liter, and you can ask him for help to deal with Saito and the others." "All right then." Mayumi Keiko herself was also fed up with those people constantly watching them, but then she said to Feng Xian''er. "However, we have another problem if our husband gets rid of them, especially since they are like my father, and they also have a good rtionship with those demons." "Humph!" Xiao Hei suddenly snorted after hearing that. "Keiko, you don''t need to think about those lowly demons! If they dare to find trouble with my master, I will send Taotie to Hell Realm, and my big guy will definitely enjoy ughtering them." - To Be Continued - Chapter 338 New DC Techniques

Chapter 338 New DC Techniques

*Bam* The Herculean Ruler was dropped to the ground after Chen Li killed thest beast, but the quest was still notpleted because he had only killed half of the targets. Unfortunately, Chen Li did not find a single beast core, which caused him to sigh heavily. "Why are you sighing, brother?" Sun Xing''er asked as she jumped from the tree, and she returned to her human form before falling into his arms. "Are beast cores rare?" Chen Li asked her back as he pointed towards the beast corpses. "I''ve killed so many beasts, but I didn''t get any." "Haha." Sun Xing''erughed softly and told him. "Beast cores aren''t as rare as you think, brother. It''s just that all the beasts you killed were still in the Soul Realm, so it''s natural that very few of them have them." "Oh?" Chen Li was surprised to hear that. "So you''re saying that my chances of getting beast cores will be greater if I kill beasts with higher cultivation?" "Yes." Sun Xing''er nodded to him. "Your chances of getting beast cores will be greater if you kill beasts in the Heaven Realm or above, but all beasts in the mortal realms only produce lower-grade beast cores." "I see." Chen Li nodded in understanding. "Anyway, are all beast cores neutral? I didn''t find a single elemental beast core from all the ones you gave me before." "Nope." Sun Xing''er then took out a red beast core and gave it to him. "As you can see, this beast core is high grade, and it contains fire qi inside." "Hmm?" Chen Li observed it seriously. "Can I absorb the fire qi in it? And where did you get this core?" "However, once you absorb the fire qi, then this beast core will be worthless." Chen Li nodded to her. "Anyway, I got it from a beast at God Realm cultivation level, and I had quite a hard time killing it." Chen Li let out a soft sigh after he heard that, especially since God Realm was still far beyond his reach, and he returned the beast core to her. Sun Xing''er immediately rejected it. "You can keep it, brother. After all, I don''t have fire qi, so this beast core is useless to me, and you can use it for yourself or give it to Xian''er." "I will give it to Xian''er then." Chen Li replied as he stored the beast core into his storage system. [You have obtained 1 High Grade Beast Core.] Sun Xing''er hugged Chen Li''s arm and led him back to their camp. "Are you going back to earth now?" "Yes." Chen Li then exined it to her. "Even though they are just my subordinates, I can''t possibly allow those people to hurt them, so I have to return to earth to save them." "That''s good." Sun Xing''er replied with a nod. "After you have resolved your problems with those bad guys, you can focus on training in this realm and in the hell realm." "Yeah." . . . When they arrived at their campsite, Mayumi Keiko approached her husband. "Husband, I want you to help me deal with the people who keep spying on me and my mother." "Saito and the others, right?" Mayumi Keiko nodded to him, and Chen Li asked her. "When do you want me to take care of those people?" "In three days, there will be a big meeting in Tokyo, and they will be attending it, so I want you to go with me to attend it." "All right." Chen Li nodded in agreement. "For now, you don''t need to think about them, and you only need to focus on your training and cultivation. In three days, I will apany you to attend the meeting, and we will show them that you are my wife. If they dare attack us, then I''ll get rid of them straight away." "Haha." Mayumi Keikoughed softly and hugged him. "Thank you, husband." "You don''t need to thank me, you know?" Chen Li then hugged Mayumi Keiko back and kissed her for a moment. "All right, you guys can rest, and I will return to earth right now." . . . When he entered Tianyi Realm, Chen Li found the Long Sisters waiting for him in the bamboo house area, so he immediately approached them. "How do you two feel after bing demon cultivators?" Wasting no time, Long Xueyi moved in front of Chen Li and jumped into his arms, and she kissed him for a moment before answering him. "I really feel amazing! My strength has also increased several times now." "That''s good." Chen Li then reminded her. "However, your cultivation is still at 1st Stage Qi Realm now, which is the most basic stage in cultivation, so you have to cultivate more diligently to be even stronger." "En." Long Xueyi nodded repeatedly. Chen Li then turned to Long Huishan. "Are you satisfied with the results?" "Yes." Long Huishan answered with a nod. "Honestly, I have heard about cultivators from some powerful demons, but I didn''t expect that I would be a demon cultivator one day, and I am really satisfied with my current strength." Chen Li was not surprised to hear that, for he had known for a long time that the demons knew about the existence of cultivators. "Even so, you should not becent with your current strength, especially since those superpower possessors are still stronger than your current self." "I know." Long Huishan replied with an affirmative nod. "Let''s go; I''ll take you to meet someone." Chen Li said as he led the two women into the pagoda. However, the Long Sisters were instantly stunned after they saw the big bed, and their hearts pounded at the thought of him wanting to dual-cultivate with them. Chen Li smiled amusedly at their expressions; he himself was indeed interested in the Long Sisters. Even so, he had no intention of dual-cultivating with them, and he chose to wait for the right time to do so. Chen Li directly brought them to the third floor of the pagoda, and the Long Sisters frowned after they saw Charlotte chained to the wall naked. Charlotte herself certainly recognized the Long Sisters, but she didn''t expect that they would be together with Chen Li, and their fate was much better than hers, especially since they could move freely. ''Tch! These bitches! Matthew should''ve killed them back then!'' "I know you both hate Charlotte, but you don''t have to do anything to her, and she will forever be in this ce." Chen Li then pointed at the tube on the ceiling and spoke to the Long Sisters again. "You see that? That''s her demon power, and you''re both demons, so you can absorb it, which will be useful for you." After hearing that, the Long Sisters'' eyes lit up, and they touched the tube together to absorb Charlotte''s demon power. "Wow! Her demon power is stronger than mine!" Long Xueyi eximed excitedly. Long Huishan nodded in agreement with her little sister. "After all, she''s been a vampire much longer than us, so it''s natural that her demon power is stronger than ours." Chen Li smiled at them and kissed their lips in turn. "Over the past few days, you two have been sleeping to recover from your injuries, but you have fully recovered now, so I will send you two to another ce, and you can train together with Xian''er and the others there." "Okay!" Both of them answered with excited looks. After that, Chen Li sent the Long Sisters to the Seven Moon Realm and asked Feng Xian''er to exin everything to them, and he then went to Xi Yue''s room. ''Hey! The effect of the Half-Pure Yin Pill is really good! Her Yin Qi production is so fast! This way, my cultivation can improve even faster.'' Chen Li directly touched the tube and absorbed Xi Yue''s Yin Qi within it. [Ding! You got 35,000 Yin Qi from Xi Yue.] Unlike before, Xi Yue seemed to resign to her fate, especially since she had been imprisoned in that room for so long, and shepletely surrendered when Chen Li put the Half-Pure Yin Pill into her mouth. Suddenly, Chen Li remembered that he had not checked his dual cultivation shop, so he immediately opened it. === [Dual Cultivation Technique Shop Lv.2 1. Yin-Yang Finger Technique: 250,000 Lower Profound Stones 2. Yin-Yang Heart Technique: 500,000 Lower Profound Stones 3. Yin-Yang Eyes Technique: 1,000,000 Lower Profound Stones 4. Yin-Yang Link Technique: 2,000,000 Lower Profound Stones 5. Yin-Yang Soul Technique: 5,000,000 Lower Profound Stones 6. ---------] === ''Hmm?'' Chen raised his eyebrows after seeing that, but he immediately bought both of them before reading the details. [You have purchased the Yin-Yang Link Technique x1: 2,000,000 Lower Profound Stones have been deducted.] [You have purchased the Yin-Yang Soul Technique x1: 5,000,000 Lower Profound Stones have been deducted.] [Yin-Yang Link Technique: The user can link a person with himself or another person, and the person will experience the same pleasure felt by the person linked to him/her.] [Yin-Yang Soul Technique: The user and partners can dual cultivate the soul on the second floor of the Divine Yin-Yang Pagoda, which will increase soul power more quickly.] After he used the Yin-Yang Link Technique on Xi Yue, Chen Li returned to earth and opened the map, but he frowned after finding Liu Zhen and the others surrounded by several people. "They seem to be courting death, huh?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 339 Kong Ming

Chapter 339 Kong Ming

In a room, Liu Zhen and Liu Ying looked very tired, especially since they had been cooped up in that room since morning, and the people in front of them also kept questioning them, especially about Chen Li and cultivators. After all, they knew more or less cultivators could live longer and stay young, which greatly piqued their interest in bing ones, so they decided to arrest them. Unfortunately, Liu Zhen and Liu Ying chose to keep their mouths shut, especially since the Tianyi Realm was Chen Li''s secret, so they had no intention of revealing it to them, and their attitude greatly annoyed those people. Liu Ling''er, who sat in the corner of the room, could only sigh in her heart. She felt helpless to set his uncle and cousin free, especially since they had taken her smartphone. ''Chen Li! I hope youe back soon and free them, or these people will do something bad to them.'' Even so, not everyone involved in the government was interested in it, such as Zhuang Liang, Wang Yu, Guan Yu, and Chou Yi. They were truly frightened of Chen Li''s madness, and they didn''t want to endanger their families. Sha Ling suddenly asked the old man. "Sir, since these two keep their mouths shut, it would be better if we used Kong Ming''s ability to control their minds; only then will they reveal the secret to bing cultivators to us." "We also agree with her, sir." Cao Zheng, Song Zijun, and Mu Ye also said as they nodded to the old man. *Tap... Tap...* The old man fell into deep thought as his fingers kept tapping on the table, and his eyes kept looking at Liu Zhen and Liu Ying. As for Liu Ling''er, he didn''t pay any attention to her at all, especially since she didn''t know anything about cultivators and the like. Seeing the old man like that, Tai Chen became increasingly impatient, and she tried to persuade him. "Sir, Chen Li isn''t here now, so it would be better if we act quickly, or else we won''t have another chance if hees backter." Unfortunately, none of them realized that Chen Li was already there and eavesdropping on their conversation from inside the void, and he wanted to know which people had bad intentions towards Liu Zhen and Liu Ying. "What do you guys think about this?" The old man asked his three personal guards. "I don''t have an opinion on that, sir." "Me too." The other two guards also answered him by shaking their heads. The old man sighed softly and made his own decision. "Tianxie, go to that ce and bring Kong Ming here now." "Yes, sir." Mao Tianxie immediately disappeared from their sight, and everyone smiled happily at the old man''s decision. However, one of his guards suddenly spoke to the old man. "Sir, Huang Tian and the others have already mobilized their subordinates, and they will attack Chen Li''s mansion soon." "They are truly foolish." The old man said it with a soft sigh. "They didn''t even bother to investigate Chen Li''s whereabouts, and their efforts would only be in vain." "Aren''t you going to stop them, sir?" The other guards asked him. The old man shook his head. "Those people are really stubborn, and they won''t listen to my words, so just let them do what they want to do." "Then what if Chen Li ughters them?" The third guard asked with a confused look. "If they really have to die, then just let them die, and we will arrange everything again from the beginning." The old man lightly answered the guard''s question. Although Chao Zheng and the others were shocked after hearing the old man''s answer, they did not say anything to refute him, for they were also fed up with the arrogance of Huang Tian and the others, and they always thought of themselves more superior than the government. Momentster, Mao Tianxie had returned with a pale-looking old man, and he was none other than Kong Ming, one of the people on their country''s list of dangerous people. "Hey, I didn''t expect you to bring me here, Dugu Bao." Kong Ming indifferently said this to the old man. "You-" "Stop it." Dugu Bao stopped his personal guards, for he knew that they would not be able to defeat Kong Ming, and he then pointed at Liu Zhen and Liu Ying. "If you are willing to help me get some important information from them, then I will give you a little freedom, and I will release youpletely after I prove the truth of that information." "Hmm?" Kong Min turned to the two in surprise. "What are you keeping from them, Old Liu? Are those things very important?" "Haha." Liu Zhenughed casually at his question. "Old Kong, I know you want to be free from their grasp. However, as an old friend, I must advise you not to interfere in this matter, or else you will not get your freedom but death." "Uncle Kong, you should listen to my father''s words, especially since you don''t know the horror of the person behind us." Liu Ying joined in persuading Kong Ming, especially since she had known him since she was little. "They- Argh!" *p* Before she finished her words, Tai Chen suddenly pped Liu Ying''s cheeks really hard, which caused her white cheeks to turn very red. "Tai Chen!" Dugu Bao shouted as he red viciously at the old woman. "Who allowed you to do that?" "Sir, I-" Tai Chen immediately swallowed her words when she felt Dugu Bao''s killing intent directed at her, and cold sweat began to drip from her forehead. However, Dugu Bao immediately withdrew his killing intent and warned Tai Chen sternly. "If you dare do anything to her again without my permission, I will send you to that special prison, and you can spend the rest of your life there." "Yes... yes... I won''t do anything else, sir." Tai Chen answered with a trembling voice. Dugu Bao then turned to Kong Ming and told him. "The person behind them is Chen Li, and he has ughtered hundreds of people in just one night." "Oh?" Kong Ming turned to him in surprise. "Since when did the Chen family have someone so terrifying? Even thete Chen Zhen, who was so powerful, had never done such a thing before." "Chen Li is Chen Zhen''s son, and he is much more terrifying than his father." Kong Ming was even more surprised after he heard that, and Dugu Bao then spoke to him again. "You only have two choices: help us get that information from them, or rot in the special prison." "Kong Ming, they-" However, Mao Tianxie immediately moved and sealed the space around Liu Zhen, so none of them could hear his words. Liu Ying didn''t say anything, but she looked at Kong Ming while shaking her head, for she didn''t want him to die in Chen Li''s hands if he preferred to help those people. Kong Ming himself was not stupid, and those people''s treatment of Liu Zhen and Liu Ying made him realize their fear of Chen Li, so he immediately rejected Dugu Bao''s request. "I won''t help you guys do anything to them, and you can send me to that special prison if you want." Liu Ying let out a sigh of relief after she heard that, and she nodded in satisfaction to Kong Ming. "Uncle Kong, you have made the right decision, and you will not regret your decision today." "You seem to trust Chen Li a lot, huh?" Kong Ming said to Liu Ying. "I do." Liu Ying nodded at him smilingly. "After all, I''ve known Chen Li for many years, so I know his character well. Besides, he''s my future husband, so I naturally have to trust him, right?" Even though Liu Ying had confessed her feelings for Chen Li before, Liu Ling''er still sighed in her heart, especially since she was more willing to ept his rtionships than her. Kong Ming was truly surprised to hear that, and he smiled before speaking to her. "I hope I''m still alive to attend your wedding with him, Little Ying." "Don''t worry, you can definitely attend my wedding with Chen Li, Uncle Kong." Liu Ying replied as she nodded. Dugu Bao''s face darkened listening to their conversation, and he immediately ordered Mao Tianxie. "You can take him to that special prison now and tell them to ce him in a special cell." "Yes, sir." However, when Mao Tianxie activated his space superpower, a power stronger than his own overwrote it, shocking him greatly. "What happened? Why didn''t you take him away immediately?" Dugu Bao asked Mao Tianxie with a frown. "Sir, this-" "Do you think I will continue to remain silent, Dugu Bao?" Dugu Bao and the others immediately stood up from their seats as soon as Chen Li appeared behind Liu Zhen and Liu Ying, especially since they had never noticed his presence before, and he also used an ability simr to Mao Tianxie. Liu Ying and Liu Ling''er breathed a sigh of relief with his appearance, and Chen Li directly freed Liu Zhen from Mao Tianxi''s abilities. "Uncle Liu! Sister Ying! Ling''er! I''m sorry foringte, but you''ll all be fine now." On the other hand, Kong Ming looked at Chen Li in astonishment and muttered in his heart. ''So he is thete Chen Zhen''s son, huh? However, his face doesn''t resemble his father at all.'' - To Be continued - Chapter 340 Chen Li’s Decision

Chapter 340 Chen Li''s Decision

Chen Li turned to Kong Ming. "Fortunately, you followed their advice, Old Man. Otherwise, I will send you to meet King Yama." Kong Ming raised his eyebrows a moment after he heard that, but then heughed loudly. "Hahaha! In this world, there are only two men who have ever threatened me like that; even Dugu Bao wouldn''t dare to do that." "Oh?" Chen Li briefly nced at Dugu Bao before asking Kong Ming again. "Who''s the other guy?" "Yourte father! My superpower never worked on him; he even beat me ck and blue in the past." Kong Ming replied without the slightest feeling of embarrassment. "Honestly, I still can''t understand how he could die in their hands, especially since he was much stronger than them, and he should have been able to kill them easily." Chen Li frowned and naturally remembered that the person they killed was not the real Chen Zhen but Sun Taiyang, and he had deliberately faked his death because he was bored with Lin Qingzhu. "Do you really know my father?" "Not only do I know your father, but we are like brothers, and no one dared to look for trouble with us before that day." Kong Ming replied with a proud smile. "Anyway, your character is really simr to his, but I feel that your face is different from his, and your face is much more simr to your mother." ''Tch! Of course, my face doesn''t look like Chen Zhen! He''s not my real father!'' Chen Li inwardly muttered in annoyance, for he couldn''t deny that he was Sun Taiyang''s son. After those people heard that, they immediately observed Chen Li''s face, and those who knew Chen Zhen also felt that there was no simrity between their faces. ''If I look closely, Chen Li''s face is indeed different from her father''s.'' Liu Zhen muttered in his heart. "Ahh!" As they were contemting that, Tai Chen''s scream startled them, and a split secondter, Chen Li had strangled her neck, shocking them to their core. Chen Li then said to Liu Ying. "Sister Ying, since she pped you earlier, you should p her back now." "Huh?" Liu Ying was surprised to hear that, but she shook her head. "I wouldn''t do it against an old woman like her." ''Old woman, your ass!'' Tai Chen cursed inwardly, but she felt difficulty breathing when Chen Li strangled her neck tighter, and she immediately activated her superpower to free herself. However, after she punched his chest, those people actually heard the sound of bones cracking. *Crack... Crack...* "Argh!" Instantly, Tai Chen let out a painful groan, and both of her hands dangled down. Chen Li couldn''t care about Tai Chen, who was in so much pain. "Sister Ying, you are a cultivator now, so you should think and act like a real cultivator. Blood for blood, eyes for eyes, and life for life. In a true cultivation world like the Seven Moon Realm, there are many old women like her who can kill you easily, and you yourself will suffer if you go thereter." "But-" "Ying''er, you should listen to him." Liu Zhen interrupted his daughter and pushed her to her feet. "I know you have a good heart, and you don''t have the heart to do such a thing to Tai Chen. However, Chen Li''s words are true, and you are a cultivator, so you have to act like one and return the p just now." Liu Ying sighed in her heart, especially when she saw the condition of Tai Chen''s hand, which made her even less willing to p her back. "I apologize to you in advance." *p* "Argh!" Once again, Tai Chen screamed in pain, and they could see that her cheeks had be swollen and red after Liu Ying pped her so hard. In fact, Liu Ying had already held back her strength, but Chen Li used his aura to provide impetus to her p, and it became extremely hard. After that, Chen Li immediately released his grip on Tai Chen''s neck and let her fall to the ground, and he turned to Liu Ying with a smile. "Well done." "Humph!" Liu Ying snorted and asked him. "What are you going to do to them? Are you going to kill them too?" "Nah, they''re just cowards, so I won''t dirty my hands with their blood." Chen Li then turned towards those people and suppressed them with his killing intent, and he coldly spoke to them. "You guys better not think that I''m afraid to kill you all, but I''m not a madman, and you guys haven''t really done anything bad to them, so I decided to spare you all today." Suddenly, Chen Li took out his flying knife and turned his ne into a golden AK-47, which caused their jaws to drop. However, they were shaking vigorously, and their bodies were quickly drenched in cold sweat. ''You still dare to say that you are not a madman!'' Chen Li narrowed his eyes and spoke to them again. "However, if you dare bother me or those closest to me again, then I will have no qualms about ughtering you and your entire family." "Pft! Hahaha!" Kong Mingughed out loud after hearing that. He then walked to Chen Li''s side and patted him on the shoulder. "Indeed, your character really is no different from yourte father, and the arrogance of the two of you is really simr." "Hey, Old Man! Even though you said that you and myte father were like brothers, you don''t know him at all." Chen Li said as he turned to him. Kong Ming raised his eyebrows. "What do you mean by that?" Chen Li shook his head and nonchntly answered him. "I won''t exin it to you, and you better not try to use your mind control on me, or I''ll kick your ass." "Haha!" Instead, Kong Mingughed at his threat, and he then turned around to leave the room. "Since I don''t have any other business here, I will leave this ce right now, and you can finish your business with them." "Old Kong! You have to visit meter." Liu Zhen shouted at him, and Kong Ming just waved his hand without saying anything. "Chen Li, we should leave this ce too." Hearing that, Liu Ling''er immediately ran to their side, and she turned to Sha Ling. "Give us our things back." Without wasting any time, Sha Ling called someone over the inte, and a guard ran into the room with their belongings. After he put away the two weapons, Chen Li enveloped them with his void qi and took them away, and the people could finally breathe a sigh of relief. "That kid is really scary." Dugu Bao muttered to himself, and he then said to them. "From today on, we''d better not cause trouble with Chen Li, and we don''t need to interfere with his affairs with those people." "Yes." Cao Zheng and the others nodded to him, for they were truly afraid of dying at Chen Li''s hands. Dugu Bao then ordered one of his personal guards. "Take Tai Chen to the hospital and ask Yanran to help her recover her hands." "Yes, sir." That person immediately took Tai Chen away. "Tianxie, take your subordinates to supervise Chen Li''s fight with those people, but you don''t need to do anything." Dugu Bao then turned to the others. "Send several ambnces and corpse cars to their fighting area, and you must quickly get rid of those people''s corpsester, or it will cause great chaos in our country." Wasting no time, Mao Tianxie and the others immediately left the room, and Dugu Bao also followed behind them. ''Sigh, I must convey this matter to the higher-ups, but I''m sure that they can understand my decision.'' . . . Meanwhile, Chen Li had brought the three people back to Liu Zhen''s residence, and he then contacted someone he knew close enough toe to the house. After he exined a few things to that person, he then took out all the crime documents and handed them over to Liu Zhen. "A person named Yi Fan wille here to take these documents, and he will reveal all their crimes to the public directly, so you can contact Uncle Luo and Luo Yi to prepare to secure this city." "Are you going to face Huang Tian and the others now?" Liu Zhen asked as he received all the documents. "En." Chen Li nodded to him. "I''ve put this matter off for too long, so I''ll settle everything tonight, and I''ll focus on my cultivation once everything''s settled." Liu Zhen nodded in understanding and patted his shoulder. "If possible, I hope you don''t kill those people, especially since they only move under the orders of their leader." Chen Li sighed softly and answered him. "I won''t promise you anything, but I will try to hold myself back." "Chen Li-" "I don''t have time right now." Chen Li interrupted Liu Ling''er directly. "I''m going to end things now, and we''ll talk in the morning." "All right." Liu Ling''er could only reply with a resigned sigh, and Chen Li immediately disappeared from their sights. Since they felt exhausted, Liu Ying and Liu Ling''er immediately returned to their room to rest. Meanwhile, Liu Zhen immediately contacted Luo Zhenhai and Luo Yi, and the two of them immediately rushed to prepare everything after getting the information. "Sigh, I hope there won''t be any other problems after this." - To Be Continued - Chapter 341 End Of Revenge I

Chapter 341 End Of Revenge I

Four people were standing on the roof of their residence, but their expressions looked very anxious, especially since there were hundreds of heavily armed people surrounding them. Besides, they saw a man who they hated very much standing in front of them, and the disdainful smile on his face made them even more annoyed. Below, the members of the Long Feng Pavilion were ready to fight, but they were worried about the safety of their families because their enemies outnumbered them. "How could Long Jiuxiao find our location?" Duan Yiren asked as she frowned. "We''ve hidden everything so neatly, so it shouldn''t be possible for him to find us." Lu Zhe shook his head. "Long Jiuxiao is one of the most influential people in this country, and he also has deep connections. Moreover, there are some of them who have very precise tracking abilities, so I think they told him our location." "I see." Duan Yiren nodded in understanding and turned to the Meng Twins. "Have you guys contacted Yan Qiu?" "Yes." They responded with a nod, and Meng Yu spoke to her. "Big Sis Qiu is on her way here, but she can''t possibly get past them to get in here, so we''ll have to think of something to help herter." "That''s true." Meng Yi agreed with her twin sister. "Even though Big Sis Qiu is quite strong, there are too many of them, and Long Jiuxiao is also very fast; I''m worried that they will catch her." "Even though Long Jiuxiao is very fast, I am confident in my shadow abilities, and there is no way he can stop me from saving Yan Qiu." Duan Yiren said to calm them down. "Anyway, what about the He Brothers and Old Bai? Will theye here to help us?" "I''ve contacted them, and they will be here soon." Lu Zhe replied as he sighed softly. "However, even if the three of them came to help us, I''m still not confident that we can defeat Long Juxiao with his subordinates. Besides, you can see for yourself that many of them are not his real subordinates, and I think they are Huang Tian''s subordinates." "En." The three women nodded in agreement with him, for they also knew that Long Jiuxiao''s subordinates should not be that many. Meng Yi suddenly pointed far away. "Look at that car! That must be Big Sis Qiu!" "Hmm?" They turned toward it. "I''ll pick Yan Qiu up right now." After she said that, Duan Yiren turned into a shadow, but she chose to detour through the back area to avoid direct confrontation with Long Jiuxiao. . . . Meanwhile, Long Jiuxiao raised his eyebrows after he noticed Duan Yiren''s movements, and he immediately ordered the two men behind him. "You guys chase that shadow woman, and you can kill her if necessary." "Yes!" Just like Duan Yiren, the two men also turned into shadows, and they immediately moved to chase after her. Long Jiuxiao grinned and shouted at Lu Zhe and the others. "You guys should surrender to us right now! I know that your boss is not here now, so he won''t be able to protect you from us! Otherwise, we will ughter your families and subordinates before your eyes." However, Long Jiuxiao immediately looked the other way and saw two other cars moving towards them, and he immediately ordered several of his men. "You guys must stop them! Kill them directly!" "All right, boss." About twenty people activated their superpower, which caused their bodies to be covered in several colored lights, and they immediately moved towards the two cars. . . . "Tch! That bastard!" Meng Yu cursed after seeing that, and she asked Lu Zhe. "Do you think Yiren will be okay? After all, those two men also have shadow superpowers like her, and they also seem to be stronger than her." "Besides, those guys are also very strong; I''m not sure if the He Brothers and Old Bai can fight them all at once." Meng Yi said as she pointed at the two cars in the distance. "They-" Lu Zhe hadn''t had time to answer them, but they had heard Chen Li''s voice. "Don''t worry, they are my subordinates, and I won''t let anything bad happen to them." "Huh?" The three of them were shocked to hear his voice, and they turned around to look for Chen Li, but they couldn''t find him. "Haha." Chen Liughed softly, seeing them like that. "I''m here, but you guys won''t be able to see me, and you all don''t need to do anything for now." "Aren''t you going to fight Long Jiuxiao, Boss?" Lu Zhe asked him. "I''m going to face Long Jiuxiao, but I''m waiting for some people to arrive, and I''ll make my move as soon as they get here." Chen Li exined it to them. "All right, I will save them now, and you guys just wait here." . . . Momentster, Duan Yiren immediately reappeared after the two men intercepted in front of her, and she clenched her fists tightly. ''Tch! I didn''t expect that they had shadow superpowers as well.'' "Hey, little girl! You better give up, or we''ll hurt you." One of them said this as he licked his lips. The other man was the same, and he stared at Duan Yiren with a lustful gaze. "Hey, Brother! What a pity if we have to kill this little girl! Even though her body is like a runway, her face is quite attractive." ck lines appeared on Duan Yiren''s forehead after she heard their words, but she immediately grabbed the two daggers on her thighs and intended to fight them. However, a huge red fireball suddenly shot towards the two men, and they immediately dodged it as they cursed. "Fuck!" *Boom* Soon, Yan Qiu had arrived at their location and moved next to Duan Yiren, and she asked her directly. "Are you okay?" Previously, Yan Qiu saw the two of them surrounding Duan Yiren from a distance, so she immediately stopped her car and ran over to them, and she also shot the fireball at the two men. "En, I''m fine." Duan Yiren replied with a nod. "Fortunately, you were aware of their movements, so they haven''t had time to do anything to me." "That''s good." Yan Qiu then red at the two men, and her body was immediately covered in fire armor. "Can you fight any of them?" "Yes." Duan Yiren then said to her. "I''ll be facing the guy on the left, so I''ll leave the other one to you." "All right." Yan Qiu, without a second thought, moved towards the man on the right, and Duan Yiren moved towards the other man. Seeing that, the two men immediately spread out in opposite directions, and they faced the two women directly. On the other hand, Chen Li stood in the sky with a smile on his face. "Even though those two men are quite strong, they can''t possibly fight against Yiren and Yan Qiu, especially after they used the pills and liquid concocted by Sister Huoli. Besides, over the past few weeks, they have been training so hard." Chen Li then turned to the crowd and used a void wall at their battle area, so those people would not be able to interfere with the four people''s battle. He then went to the He Brothers and Old Bai''s location, especially since many enemies surrounded them. . . . The He Brothers and Old Bai had already walked out, but their expressions were extremely tense as they looked at those people. He Yan sighed heavily and said to them. "Brother! Old Bai! No matter what, we have to face and defeat them now, or our boss will think that we are useless." "You''re right, Old He." Old Bai replied with a nod. "However, we''re fighting not only for him, but we''re fighting to regain the peaceful life of the past, and we can only get it if we defeat those damn people." "Let''s fight them then." He Gui said as he activated his superpower, and his body was enveloped in a ck aura that resembled a tortoise. The other two men also activated their superpowers, and He Yan''s body was covered in ck light like his little brother, but Old Bai''s body was covered in yellow-green light. "Attack them!" One of the people shouted, and they immediately attacked the three at the same time. Meanwhile, Chen Li was just paying attention to their fight from the sky, and he could see that the He Brother and Old Bai were having quite a hard time taking on twenty people at once, and those people''s attacksnded on their bodies several times. Even so, Chen Li was quite amazed by the defensive power of the He Brothers, and their defense did not copse even though those people attacked them repeatedly. On the other hand, Old Bai''s defense was not as strong as the He Brothers, and his body was starting to be covered in wounds. However, his attack power is really strong with abination of superpower wood and lightning, and several of them were quite seriously injured as a result of his attacks. Although Chen Li could stop those people by himself, he also wanted to know the strength of his subordinates, so he decided not to intervene directly, and he then ordered Lu Zhe and the others to face the rest of them. As for Long Jiuxiao, Chen Li decided to take him away to another area; that way, he would not interfere in their battle. - To Be Continued - Chapter 342 End Of Revenge II

Chapter 342 End Of Revenge II

Meanwhile, Huang Tian, Huang Rong, and the two Jiangs barge into Qingshui Mansion. Aunt Jiang immediately shouted at them. "Who are you all?" "Shut up, Old Woman!" Jiang Ye shouted and wanted to p her. However, Huang Tian immediately caught his hand. "She''s just an old woman, so you don''t need to do anything to her." "My father is right, father-inw." Huang Rong then spoke to her. "You don''t need to be afraid of us, and we came here to look for Chen Li and the others, so please tell us where they are now." "They''ve been gone since yesterday, but I don''t know where they went." Aunt Jiang answered as she watched the three men. ''Why are they looking for Li''er and the others? Do these people have a problem with them?'' "Hey, old woman! You better not lie to us! Otherwise, I will make you regret it!" Jiang Ye shouted at her in a threatening tone. Aunt Jiang seemed unperturbed by his threat. "I don''t know what your problems are with Li''er and the others, but they really aren''t in this mansion right now, so you guys please leave." "You-" "Stop it, Father." Jiang Ming then turned to Huang Tian. "What do you think we should do now, father-inw? How about we go to that factory? Chen Li and the others aren''t here now, so there''s nothing we can do here." Huang Tian took out his smartphone and called Long Jiuxiao, but he did not answer the call, so he contacted one of his subordinates, and that person did not receive it either. "We should go to that factory to check the situation there right now." Jiang Ming and Huang Rong nodded and immediately followed Huang Tian out of the mansion. Jiang Ye red angrily at Aunt Jiang, but he immediately followed the others away, and they hurried towards Chen Li''s factory. . . . Long Jiuxiao looked at Chen Li with a look ofplete shock, especially since he was the fastest person in their country, but he didn''t even notice his movement. ''Fuck! Back then, Xuanyuan Wan''er could surpass my speed so easily, but my speed had doubled after I used Jiro''s serum. Yet, this bastard can still surpass me, and his speed is much faster than that damn woman.'' "Heh." Chen Li smirked and asked him. "Is your pride hurt because the speed you''ve always been proud of is useless?" "Bastard!" Long Jiuxiao cursed as his body was enveloped in green light before disappearing from Chen Li''s sight. A secondter, he reappeared behind him, and he wanted to punch the back of his head. Unfortunately, Long Jiuxiao''s punch hit empty air, for Chen Li had disappeared the moment he moved behind him, and what he saw before was his afterimage. When he turned around, Chen Li was already standing behind Long Jiuxiao, and he punched his face hard directly, causing him to fall and roll on the ground in pain. "Fuck! That''s fucking hurt!" Chen Li casually approached him, but when he was about to stomp his right foot on his body, Long Jiuxiao immediately used his speed to avoid it. However, his stomp caused a loud bang, and the ground beneath his feet sank and cracked. *Bam* Long Jiuxiao''s eyes widened in shock after he saw the hole under Chen Li''s feet, and he wiped the blood on his nose as he gulped hard at the sight. ''What the hell with his strength? If his stomp just now hit my body, I would definitely meet King Yama straight away.'' "Haha! Have you realized it now?" Chen Li asked with augh after he saw Long Jiuxiao''s reaction. "Honestly, I can kill you easily, but I still let you breathe because of one thing, and you will find out about it soon." "What do you mean by that?" Long Jiuxiao asked with a frown. Chen Li shook his head and spoke to him in a disdainful tone. "I never thought that you were such a lowly and despicable human! Apart from orchestrating my father''s death, you also orchestrated the deaths of your parents and little brother!" "What?" Long Jiuxiao eximed in shock after hearing that, and his eyes opened wide. "Are you surprised?" Chen Li asked with a faint smile. "Back then, you killed my father because you were enamored with my mother''s beauty, but your efforts were futile because she was a devoted woman. But now, I don''t need to kill you to get your wife, and Tang Wan helped me get your crime documents." "What did you just say?" Long Jiuxiao asked with a shout, and his face turned ck and red with fury. "You must be bragging! My wife would never betray me!" "Are you sure?" A gap connecting to the Long House suddenly opened before Long Jiuxiao''s eyes after Chen Li shed through empty air, and Tang Wan looked at them in shock from the bed. Chen Li immediately stretched out his hand and pulled Tang Wan towards him, and he directly hugged and kissed her in front of Long Jiuxiao. Despite her feelings of guilt towards her husband, Tang Wan still hugged and kissed Chen Li back, especially after she learned of Long Jiuxiao''s heinous deeds, which made her even more disappointed in him. "Bastard!" Long Jiuxiao shouted furiously and wanted to attack them, but Chen Li waved his hand, and several swords made of Qi pierced the ground right in front of him, causing him to shiver and stop moving. ''Are these swords one of his abilities as a cultivator? How can he have so many abilities?'' Chen Li then separated their lips and said to Tang Wan. "Tell your husband the truth." "Why? Why are you doing this to me?" Long Jiuxiao shouted at his wife, and his face was filled with disappointment. Tang Wan sighed heavily and answered Long Jiuxiao''s question. "Husband, have you forgotten my Tang family''s business? Do you think I didn''t know anything all this time? I have long known about your affair with your secretary and several other women, and I also have long known that you and the others often hire prostitutes. Since then, I already feel disappointed in you, and your evil deeds make me feel even more disappointed." Hearing that, Long Jiuxiao was speechless to refute his wife, especially since everything Tang Wan said was the truth. "To be honest, I never thought before of having an affair with Chen Li." Tang Wan sighed softly before speaking to Long Jiuxiao again. "When he kidnapped Aotian some time ago, I felt a strange feeling towards him, which became stronger when I begged him to free our son, and I finally couldn''t hold myself back anymore and gave myself to him that day, but now I don''t regret it anymore. However, I dare say to you now that I feel much morefortable with him than you, especially since he treats me so tenderly, and he also understands my wishes so well." After he heard all of his wife''s confessions, Long Jiuxiao became even more furious toward them, but his heart also ached after learning the truth, and his pride as a man also copsed. Back then, he really wanted Lin Qingzhu to be his second wife, and he even decided to murder Chen Zhen. However, he never managed to get to her, and his wife fell into her son''s arms instead. Seeing her husband''s expression, Tang Wan sighed softly and spoke to him again. "Back then, I didn''t dare take this decision, but after I found out about all your evil deeds regarding the murder of your parents and little brother, I decided to divorce you starting today. As for Aotian, I won''t stop Chen Li from throwing him in prison, and I hope that he''ll be a better man once he gets out of there." *Ring* Suddenly, Chen Li''s smartphone rang, and he smiled after reading the iing message. He then said to Long Jiuxiao. "Hey, you brought your smartphone, right? You should look at the news on the inte right now, and your life will be over soon." Without saying anything, Long Jiuxiao immediately opened his smartphone and searched for thetest news, and his whole body trembled violently after he saw the news, especially since all the evidence of his and his friends'' crimes had been revealed to the public. "Have you handed over the documents to the reporters?" Tang Wan asked as she turned to Chen Li. "Yes, I handed them over to my friend, and he just informed me that he had distributed those documents to all the news agencies." Chen Li answered as he watched Long Jiuxiao, who was already slumped on the ground, with a desperate look. "I haven''t killed him because I wanted to punish him as severely as possible, and he has lost everything after all his crimes were revealed to the public now." Tang Wan nodded in agreement with that and turned to her husband with a soft sigh. She herself was well aware that Long Jiuxiao waspletely destroyed now, and she also knew that the death penalty awaited him. "What will happen now? The government will definitely not keep quiet about this matter, and they will hunt you down." "Haha." Chen Liughed at that. "You don''t need to worry about the government, and I''m sure they won''t dare to do so. As for the public, Uncle Luo and his subordinates should have made their move by now, and I also asked Big Sis Yi to help them." - To Be Continued - Chapter 343 End Of Revenge III

Chapter 343 End Of Revenge III

Meanwhile, the six people who watched Long Jiuxiao''s subordinates'' battle with the members of the Long Feng Pavilion from a distance werepletely shocked and amazed by Chen Li''s subordinates'' abilities. Even though their numbers were far less than their enemies, they were still able to face those people, and there was not the slightest fear in their expressions. "Incredible!" Yao Shen eximed in awe. "How did Chen Li train his subordinates? How could they be so strong?" "Even though most of them are ordinary humans, their fighting skills are really good." Bai Zhanmented as his eyes followed their battle. "I''m not sure if I could beat them if I had to fight them without my superpower." "That''s right." Shao Yun then pointed at the woman. "Yan Qiu, Duan Yiren, and the Meng Twins have also improved a lotpared to our database, and I think they will soon take over the underworld from Nan Wei''s control." Suddenly, Ai Ling took out her smartphone after she got a message and immediately opened the website link in the message, but her expression changed toplete shock after she saw the news. "Old Tianxie! Look at this." "Hmm?" Mao Tianxie turned to her and took Ai Ling''s smartphone, and his body trembled after reading the news. Song Susu asked him. "What''s with the news, Old Tianxie? Why is your reaction so strange?" "The news revealed all the evidence of the crimes of the prominent families, and I''m sure it was Chen Li''s doing." The four people turned to Ai Ling in surprise. "We all already know that Long Jiuxiao and the others used their authority tomit many crimes, right? However, Huang Tian and the others always protected them, and the higher-ups chose to turn a blind eye to their actions, but their crimes turned out to be even more terrifying than we already know." "What other crimes did theymit?" Song Susu asked her. Ai Ling sighed heavily and told her. "Long Jiuxiao was the mastermind behind the deaths of his parents and little brother; he ordered his men to sabotage their vehicle, and they immediately killed the three of them after they didn''t die in the ident." "What?" The four screamed in shock. "Long Jiuxiao is truly a madman! He even has the heart to kill his own family just for the sake of power and authority." "This issue will definitely shock the public, and higher-ups will no longer be able to turn a blind eye to everything." Shao Yun spoke as he shook his head. Yao Shen nodded in agreement and asked his boss. "What should we do now, Old Tianxie? I''m sure people wille out on the streets soon, and the situation in this city will be very chaotic." Mao Tianxie returned Ai Ling''s smartphone and said to them. "Let''s go back; this matter is too serious, and our higher-ups must have gathered to discuss it." They could only sigh after hearing that, and Mao Tianxie nced at the battle area for a moment before he brought his subordinates to leave the ce. Not only them, but Cao Zheng and the others had also received the news, and they immediately left the area to meet Dugu Bao and the others. . . . After he sent Tang Wan back to the Long House, Chen Li immediately locked Long Jiuxiao in a void prison, and he brought him back to the factory. Yan Qiu and Duan Yiren had already seeded in killing the two shadow possessors, and they had joined forces with Lu Zhe and the others to deal with the remaining subordinates of Long Jiuxiao. Even the He Brothers and Old Bai had also seeded in defeating their enemies, even though the three of them were also quite badly injured. Chen Li then flew into the air and used his aura to stop their fight, especially since many of them had been injured and died at the hands of the members of the Long Feng Pavilion. "You guys can stop your fight! Long Jiuxiao has fallen into my hands!" Hearing that, all of them immediately stopped fighting, and Long Jiuxiao''s subordinates dropped their weapons, mainly because they saw their boss looking so depressed after his crimes were revealed to the public. Even though the condition of his subordinates was also quite bad, Chen Li was satisfied with them, especially since none of them died, and he immediately threw them some pills that Xiao Huoli concocted to restore their condition and injuries. Without thinking twice, Lu Zhe and the others immediately swallowed the pills, which made their stamina and injuries recover so quickly. Long Jiuxiao''s subordinates were truly shocked to see the changes in them, which made them feel even more hopeless to fight them again. Suddenly, Chen Li raised his eyebrows as he saw a car moving quickly towards their location, and he ordered his subordinates. "You guys go into the factory right now and don''te out without my permission." "Chen Li, we-" "Listen to my words." Chen Li interrupted Yan Qiu directly, for he had already detected the strength of Huang Tian and the other three, and his subordinates were definitely not their opponents. "Now go inside and wait for me." Yan Qiu and the others could only sigh in resignation and immediately follow Chen Li''s orders, and he then unleashed his killing intent towards Long Jiuxiao''s subordinates, causing them to tremble in horror. "Since you guys are just following orders, I won''t kill you all, and you can leave this ce right now, or I''ll change my mind again." Wasting no time, those people turned to leave, and those who were still fresh helped their friends who were seriously injured leave the factory. . . . In the car, Huang Tian and the others felt shocked after seeing the condition of those people, so Jiang Ming immediately stopped the car, and they then looked at Chen Li with eyes full of shock, especially after they saw Long Jiuxiao in his hands. "Father-inw, what should we do now?" Jiang Ming asked Huang Tian. "Chen Li has seeded in defeating Long Jiuxiao and his subordinates." Before Huang Tian could answer his question, Jiang Ye had already answered his son first. "What else? We''ll fight him together, and I''m sure that bastard won''t be able to take on us all at once." "You are too reckless, father-inw. Although the four of us are strong, Long Jiuxiao is much faster than us, and he is already defeated now," Huang Rong said with a heavy sigh. "Anyway, I just got news from my friend, and we will face serious problems soon." "What do you mean by that, Rong''er?" Huang Tian asked his daughter with a frown. Huang Rong immediately handed her smartphone to him. "You can read it yourself, Father." Huang Tiang wasted no time immediately reading the news, and his face immediately darkened after learning everything. "Shit! This must be that bastard''s doing! He''s already exposed the crimes of Long Jiuxiao and the others to the public, and this matter will definitely have a huge impact on us." Hearing that, Jiang Ye and Jiang Ming''s expressions became extremely ugly, but before they could say anything, the roof of their car was suddenly blown off. Chen Li was already standing in the air in front of them with a rxed smile, and he asked them. "Are you surprised after hearing the news? Starting today, you guys will no longer be able to act as you please, and your families will definitely fall apart soon." "Bastard! I will definitely kill you!" Jiang Ye shouted as he turned into a huge ck snake, and he immediately spat out his venom towards Chen Li. "Heh!" Chen Li snorted softly and waved his hand, and Jiang Ye''s venom turned towards them. Jiang Ming, Huang Tian, and Huang Rong immediately jumped out of the car to avoid it, and they also transformed into their demon forms. However, Chen Li was a little surprised after he saw Jiang Ye''s poison could melt the car, but he still wasn''t worried about it, especially since he himself had the poison element, which he got from Xiao Xianglin. "Haha! I didn''t expect that you all would go this far, and you guys even injected demon bloodlines into your bodies, but your demon bloodlines came from low-ss demons. Besides, you guys don''t know me at all, and I have something that is a frightening scourge for any demons." After he said that, Chen Li immediately used his light qi, and a dense white aura enveloped his body quickly, which caused the four people to take several steps back. "Jiro must have told you that the weakness of demons is the power of light, right?" ''Damn it! How could he have such powerful light power?'' Huang Tian and the others muttered in shock after they saw that. Even so, Jiang Ye immediately moved towards Chen Li as he opened his mouth wide, and he wanted to swallow him alive. "What a fool!" Chen Li, without a second thought, transformed the ne of destiny into a golden sword, and a crescent light shot towards Jiang Ye after he shed it. *sh* *Splurt* Instantly, Jiang Ye''s head separated from his body after Chen Li''s attack hit him, and his ck blood spurted out in various directions, drenching the three people. "Father!" "Father-inw!" Jiang Ming and Huang Rong cried out in shock, and both of them immediately attacked Chen Li together. Even Huang Tian was following them, but he immediately flew slightly away from them. - To Be Continued - Chapter 344 End Of Revenge IV

Chapter 344 End Of Revenge IV

*Roar* "Coward!" Huang Tian roared loudly and shouted at Chen Li. "Come down here and face us!" Jiang Ming and Huang Rong also red at Chen Li fiercely, as if they wanted to swallow him whole, but none of them had the ability to fly like him. "Haha." Chen Li simplyughed at his taunt. "Even though you guys have turned into a demon ape and two demon wolves, all of you are still not my opponents. However, I don''t want to dirty my hands with your blood, and I have something that will definitely shock you all." Huang Tian and the others frowned after Chen Li belittled them, but they became shocked after he opened a hole in the sky, even more so after he brought Jiang Xiaorou out of it. "Bastard! Let go of my daughter!" Jiang Ming and Huang Rong shouted at him. However, Jiang Xiaorou looked indifferent towards them, and she asked Chen Li. "Do you want me to activate my demon abilities now, Master?" "Master?" They were even more shocked after hearing Jiang Xiaorou address Chen Li as her master, and Huang Rong asked her. "What did you just say, Xiaorou? Have you forgotten that he is the murderer of your husband and parents-inw?" "I haven''t forgotten about that." Jiang Xiaorou replied by shaking her head. "Even so, I can''t care about their deaths, and Chen Li is my true master." "What?" The three people stared at Jiang Xiaorou in disbelief. Huang Tian then asked Chen Li, with a ck face. "What have you done to my granddaughter?" "Dead people don''t need to ask much." Chen Li then ordered Jiang Xiaorou. "Do it now." "Yes." Jiang Xiaorou then transformed into a woman with long white hair; her entire body was enveloped in ck light, and her red eyes shone quite brightly as she activated her abilities. Instantly, Huang Rong and Jiang Ming''s pupils shrank, and their bodies trembled before screaming hysterically. "Argh! Stop it! Don''te any closer!" Huang Tian was baffled by the change in attitude of his daughter and son-inw, but before he could ask them, they had turned to face him and attacked him directly. "Stop! Control yourselves! Or Xiaorou''s illusion will continue to affect you!" Huang Tian shouted as he held their muzzles with his demon hands, but he suddenly heard gunshots, and two light qi bullets shot towards him quickly. *Swosh... Swosh...* "Shit!" Huang Tian cursed and jumped backwards to avoid the two bullets, but Chen Li controlled them so that the two bullets changed trajectory and prated both of his thighs directly, causing him to fall to the ground. "Argh!" Seeing that, Jiang Ming and Huang Rong jumped at their father, and they began to tear his body apart. Although Huang Tian''s body was much stronger after turning into a demon ape, their fangs were sharp, and several parts of his body were bleeding from their bites. "Argh! You guys have gonepletely crazy! I''m not your enemy!" Unfortunately, Jiang Ming and Huang Rong were unmoved by their father''s screams, especially since they were already entangled in Jiang Xiaorou''s illusion, and they regarded Huang Tian as an enemy. "Damn it!" Huang Tian cursed and punched their heads, which caused Jiang Ming and Huang Rong to fly quite far because the force of his punch was quite heavy. *Howl* Even though they were in pain, Jiang Ming and Huang Rong howled loudly, and they moved towards Huang Tian to attack him again. Huang Tian, enduring the pain in his legs, tried to get up. However, another light qi bullet shot towards him, and it directly prated his chest. "Argh!" Wasting no time, Jiang Ming and Huang Rong attacked their father, and their attacks became fiercer than before, and their sharp ws also prated his abdomen. "Argh! I''ll die if you keep attacking me like this!" Huang Tian shouted loudly as he kept trying to stop their attacks, but they didn''t listen to him at all, and they continued to attack him brutally. Soon, Huang Tian''s body was soaked in his blood, and his blood caused Jiang Ming and Huang Rong to be even more wild, and several parts of his body were seriously wounded as a result of their continuous bites. Huang Tian gradually began to lose consciousness, and his eyes became increasingly blurry, but he still stared at Chen Li with resentment and hatred. ''Fuck! Even if I have to be a ghost, I will definitely kill you!'' After a while, Huang Tian finally lost his life after the two tore his body apart; even his hands and feet were separated from his body, and his blood continued to flow out non-stop. "Mom, almost all of the people who made you suffer are dead now, and only that man is left now, but I still don''t know what to do with him." Chen Li muttered to himself before patting Jiang Xiaorou on the shoulder. "You can stop it now." "Yes." Jiang Xiaorou returned to her human form to stop her demon abilities. Instantly, Jiang Ming and Huang Rong were free from Jiang Xiaorou''s illusions, but they were truly shocked to see Huang Tian dead in a pool of blood beneath them, and they realized that they were the ones who had killed their father. "What... what have I done?" Huang Rong muttered to herself as she took several steps back with a trembling body, and reality dealt a heavy blow to her. Jiang Ming was the same, and he then turned to his daughter. "Why? Why did you do this to us, Xiaorou? We are your family, but you sided with that bastard, and you even made us kill your grandfather." Jiang Xiaorou seemed unruffled by her father''s words and turned to Chen Li. "Master, please send me back to my house now, or my children will look for me." "All right." Chen Li immediately sent Jiang Xiaorou back home, and he asked the two people. "How do you guys feel after killing Huang Tian?" "Bastard! You''re the one who made Xiaorou like that!" Jiang Ming said it with a tone full of disappointment, and Huang Rong continued to mourn her father''s death. "Haha." Chen Li chuckled at that. "If you guys hadn''t helped Long Jiuxiao and the others in the murder of my father, all of you would have never suffered such a fate. But s, it was toote, and it was time for the two of you to follow him to hell." *Bam... Bam...* Chen Li, with a rxed gaze, fired his golden gun twice. His light qi bullets quickly prated Jiang Ming and Huang Rong''s foreheads, causing them to fall to the ground and die. Chen Li sighed softly and used his golden mes to burn their corpses to ashes, and he then returned to the factory. . . . Seeing him, Lu Zhe and the others immediately cheered joyfully, and Yan Qiu then asked him. "Did you kill Huang Tian and the others?" "Yes." Chen Li casually nodded to her. "However, we still can''t rx now, especially since we don''t know about Nan Wei''s next move, and the Mo family has also fled abroad. Besides, there are still several other hidden families, and I am also still waiting for their decision." They nodded in understanding, and Lu Zhe said. "I think only the Mo and Ma families are the closest to them, but I''m sure that Ma Teng won''t dare to do anything after Huang Tian dies. As for the other hidden families, most of them only care about their families, so they will take the safe path by not being hostile to us." "You''re right about that." Chen Li responded with a nod and lifted Long Jiuxiao, who already looked like a soulless doll. "All right, you guys can rest for a few days, and you all don''t have to think about the chaos out there, but your families will start working tomorrow." "Yes, Boss!" "Chen Li-" Yan Qiu had not finished speaking, but he had already taken Long Jiuxiao away, and she stomped her feet angrily. "Bastard! He doesn''t care about me!" Hearing that, the Meng Twinsughed, especially since they had known Yan Qiu for many years, and they realized that she had more or less fallen for Chen Li. "What are you guysughing at?" Yan Qiu asked the Meng Twins as she narrowed her eyes. "Hahaha! Nothing!" The Meng Twinsughed as they ran towards their residence, which made Yan Qiu even more annoyed. Lu Zhe and Duan Yiren just smiled seeing Yan Qiu like that, but they didn''t say anything to her, and they immediately asked the members of the Long Feng Pavilion to rest because their previous battle was really tiring. . . . Meanwhile, Chen Li''s appearance shocked Luo Zhenhai and Luo Yi, and they were even more shocked after he threw Long Jiuxiao in front of them. "Sigh." Luo Zhenhai sighed and shook his head at Long Jiuxiao''s condition. "It seems his mental statepletely copsed after you exposed his crimes to the public, and he no longer has a future in this country." "Yes." Chen Li nodded to him. "For so many years, he has been so arrogant, but I didn''t expect that his mental strength was so weak, and he ended up like this now." "Did you kill his subordinates, Chen Li?" Luo Yi asked him. "No." Chen Li replied as he shook his head. "Those people were just their chess pieces, so I didn''t kill them, but I killed Huang Tian and the other three." - To Be Continued - Chapter 345 Clean Up His Enemeis

Chapter 345 Clean Up His Enemeis

They took a deep breath after they heard Chen Li''s confession, and Luo Zhenhai spoke quietly. "For now, not many people know the news of their crimes, especially since your friend and the others just published the news on the inte. However, people will definitely know everything through the morning news, which will make this city very noisy and chaotic, and they will demand that Long Jiuxiao and the others be executed." "Have you two prepared all your subordinates to anticipate public movements?" Luo Yi directly exined it to him. "Our subordinates have been on standby in almost every corner of the city, but you have to remember that the number of people in this city is much greater than ours, so we can''t possibly stop them all. However, we have coordinated this matter with the government, and they will probably send additional personnel to prevent chaos." "I see." Chen Li nodded in understanding. "In that case, I will leave those people''s affairs to you, and I don''t want to get involved with the government." "I know." Luo Zhenhai then asked him. "What about Bei Xiang and Yu Lei? People will definitely ask about them." "Honestly, they are not far from death, but if you need them to calm the public''s anger, then I will hand them over to you." Chen Li then opened the two holes connecting to the Yu and Bei Houses, but Luo Yi and Luo Zhenhai immediately averted their gazes, especially since the three men and the two subi were still naked. After the two subi helped the three men get dressed, Chen Li immediately took them all out and handed Bei Xiang and Yu Lei to the two Luos, but they sighed heavily after seeing the two men''s pathetic condition. However, Luo Zhenhai and Luo Yi were even more shocked after Chen Li opened a hole to the hell realm, and he asked the two subi to take Yu Wen there. After they disappeared, Chen Li suddenly remembered two people and directly opened his map to find their location, and he immediately spoke to Luo Zhenhai and Luo Yi. "I still have other things to do, so I''ll be leaving now." "All right." . . . Before long, Chen Li came out of the void and appeared in a room in an asylum, and he looked at Jiang Ming, who had gone crazy. Even the workers were forced to chain his hands and feet, and they also gagged his mouth with a cloth. Chen Li smiled faintly after seeing that and walked up to Jiang Ming directly, and he ced his palm on his forehead. "Previously, I still kept you alive to bait your family, but they are already dead in my hands, so I will send you to meet them right now." Wasting no time, Chen Li used his qi and killed Jiang Ming instantly, causing blood to flow from all his orifices. "Now I just have to capture Bei Qiang; even though I promised Yu Xuan not to kill him, I can''t possibly let him enjoy an easy life." Then, Chen Li disappeared into the void again, and he arrived at a luxury vi in another city some timeter, but he saw several drunk people apanied by several women. "What a fool! His family and friends have been destroyed, but he''s having fun with them instead." Chen Li immediately captured Bei Qiang and brought him to Qingshui Mansion, and he also brought Long Aotian to the living room. After that, he used his light qi to wake them up, and they slowly opened their eyes, but they were in shock as soon as they saw him. "Bastard!" Long Aotian immediately shouted and wanted to attack Chen Li. However, Chen Li directly restricted Long Aotian and Bei Qiang''s movements with his aura, and he indifferently spoke to them. "Shen Lu is dead, Yang Lang is my ve, and I also sent Yu Wen to hell, so you two are the only ones left now." "What... what are you going to do to us?" Bei Qiang asked with a trembling voice, and cold sweat started to wet his body. Unlike him, Long Aotian, who still didn''t know anything, still tried to threaten Chen Li. "Kill me if you dare! My father, Huang Tian, and the others will definitely kill you and your family!" "Hahaha!" Chen Liughed out loud and turned on the TV to show them everything that had happened. "Did you two see the news? All their crimes have been exposed to the public, and I have handed your father over to Uncle Luo. As for Huang Tian and his family members, they must have met King Yama by now, so do you still think they can kill me?" The two men read the news on the TV with expressions full of shock, especially Long Aotian. Although he knew that Long Jiuxiao often used his authority tomit many crimes, he didn''t know the details of his father''s actions, so he was really shocked after finding out that his father was the murderer of his grandparents and uncle. Bei Qiang''s face also turned deathly pale after he read the list of his father''s crimes, and he muttered with a trembling body. "Impossible! None of that could possibly happen!" "Heh." Chen Li snorted at them. "After today, your families will disappear from this city, and I will get back everything that belongs to my Chen and Dongfang families. As for the two of you, I''m actually itching to kill you guys, but I don''t want to see Yu Xuan and Tang Wan sad over your deaths, so I decided to keep you two alive." Long Aotian and Bei Qiang turned to him with looks of disbelief, but Chen Li immediately stood before them and pressed his palms against their chests. "Anyway, you two will be my ves like Yang Chen, so you guys will only live and die for me." "No!" They shouted at the same time. "Please! Don''t do that to us!" But s, Chen Li''s patience and forgiveness were at their limit, so he was naturally unwilling to listen to their pleas and use the devil mark on them directly. Soon, Long Aotian and Bei Qiang hadpletely fallen under his control, and he directly ordered them. "You two can go to Yang House and take Yang Chen to the police station to confess all the evil deeds you three have done to everyone." "Yes, Master." After that, Long Aotian and Bei Qiang immediately went to carry out Chen Li''s orders. Chen Li herself immediately sat down again and leaned against the back of the sofa, and he looked at the ceiling as he thought about what he should do about thest man. He then closed his eyes to calm himself, but an old memory that had disappeared suddenly returned. === A young girl hugged and kissed Chen Li''s lips, and her action caused him to bepletely shocked. Chen Li struggled to break free from her embrace, but he was just an ordinary man, and the young girl was a superpower possessor. However, the woman suddenly loosened her embrace, for she was afraid that she would hurt Chen Li, and he took advantage of that to free himself. "Chen Zhiyi! You better stop doing things like this! Xian''er will be angry with me if she finds out about this!" Chen Li shouted angrily at her. "Why are you never willing to ept me? What do Ick from Feng Xian''er?" Chen Zhiyi shouted at him with a furious look. "I love you wholeheartedly! I didn''t force you to take me as your first wife, and I was willing to be your second wife, but why do you keep rejecting me?" Chen Li felt dizzy because of his behavior. He then took a deep breath and spoke to him. "Zhiyi, our fathers are siblings, so we are blood cousins. It is taboo for us to be together, and it will hurt their feelings, so I hope you can throw away your feelings for me. Moreover, I only love Xian''er, and I will marry her in the future, so I will never ept your feelings." Tears were streaming from the corners of Chen Zhiyi''s eyes as she felt like she had been knifed, but she immediately yelled at him. "I don''t care about that! If you''re still unwilling to ept my feelings, then I''ll talk to Xian''er myself, and I''ll beg her to agree to our rtionship!" "Zhiyi!" "Why do we have to be born as cousins?" Chen Zhiyi muttered in disappointment as she looked at Chen Li with teary eyes. "I hate the blood rtionship between us! I don''t care if my father, Uncle Zhen, or Aunt Qingzhu will hate me, but I will tell them about my true feelings." *p* Suddenly, Chen Li pped Chen Zhiyi because he felt that her attitude was too much. "Zhiyi, I-" "Why did you p me? Do you hate me now?" Chen Zhiyi asked him with a broken heart, but she immediately turned around and left him. "Wait, Zhiyi! I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to do it!" Chen Li shouted and chased her, but Chen Zhiyi ignored him and used her superpower right away. === Chen Li opened his eyes and muttered. "Zhiyi, what will you do if I kill your father? Will you hate me? Even though Chen Hu is your father and Aunt Wei''er''s little brother, I will never forgive him, especially since he is one of the source of my mother''s sufferings." - To Be Continued - Chapter 346 The Government’s Decision

Chapter 346 The Government''s Decision

In a room, dozens of people looked gloomy after they read the news on the inte, and they were already trying to take down the news to prevent chaos in their country. However, the number of sites reporting the news is simply way toorge, and many sites from other countries have also reported the news. The man in formal clothes sitting at the head seat asked them. "What do you guys think we should do next? It''s toote for us to cover up the news, so we have to prepare ourselves to face massive demonstrations soon." "Mr president! Although the news will be unfavorable for us, I think we no longer need to cover it up, and we can take advantage of this situation to reorganize the order in our country." Dugu Bao respectfully answered him. "After all, Long Jiuxiao and his allies have disrupted the order of this country for so long, and they have alsomitted many crimes in the past, so we have to execute them to calm the public''s anger." The president then asked again. "Where are Long Jiuxiao and the others now?" "They-" "My apologies." Mao Tianxie interrupted Dugu Bao. "Sire, Chen Li did not kill Long Jiuxiao, Bei Xiang, and Yu Lei, but he handed them over to Luo Zhenhai." "Oh?" The president and the others were surprised to hear that, for they had previously thought that Chen Li would kill them, but he handed them over to the police instead. Mao Tianxie told them again. "However, based on information from Luo Zhenhai, their condition was really bad. Long Jiuxoao had started to go crazy after he discovered that his crimes had been exposed to the public. As for Yu Lei and Bei Xiang, both of them are on the verge of death, but he didn''t tell me about what Chen Li did towards them." Dugu Bao frowned and asked. "Does Luo Zhenhai really not know about it? Or is he hiding it from us on purpose?" Mao Tianxie shook his head and answered him. "He might know something, but Chen Li probably threatened him not to tell anyone about it, including us." "Then what happens to Huang Tian, Jiang Ye, and their families?" The president asked him. Mao Tianxie let out a heavy sigh before answering his question. "Luo Zhenhai told me that Chen Li had already killed them." "Sorry to interrupt your conversation, sire." Sha Ling interrupted them before she exined something to them. "I just received news from the asylum that Jiang Bai was dead, but no one saw anyone entering his room, so only Jiang Xiaorou was left of the two families now. However, I''m sure that it was Chen Li who killed him, especially since he was able to break into our base without us knowing before." *Bam* "That Chen Li is truly abominable! In just a few months, he had already destroyed eight families, and he even killed the majority of them." The president shouted as he pounded the table. "Then what about their children? Did Chen Li kill them too?" "Chen Li killed Yu Wen, but he didn''t kill Long Aotian, Bei Qiang, and Yang Chen." They turned to Cao Zheng, who immediately exined it to them. "My subordinates at the police station just informed me that the three kids had surrendered themselves, and they confessed all their crimes." The president exhaled heavily after hearing that. "Not only have Long Jiuxiao and the others been like that, but their children are no different from them, and their actions messed everything up." They fell silent after hearing his words, but Dugu Bao then spoke to the president again. "Sire, we can''t do anything against Chen Li, especially since he is powerful and has many unusual abilities. Moreover, all the people he had killed were people involved in Chen Zhen''s death and the downfall of his Chen family, but he didn''t bother the other families, so I thought it would be better if we avoided trouble with him. That way, he won''t cause any more chaos, and we can slowly improve the situation." "What do you guys think about that?" Zhuang Liang was the first to answer the president''s question. "Sire, I agree with Sir Dugu''s opinion; we''ve faced too much trouble recently, so it would be best for us not to look for trouble with Chen Li, and I''m sure that he won''t look for trouble with us either." "I agree with them too." Mu Ye said with a nod, and the rest of the people also said the same. "Even though I don''t like it, I will follow your opinions, and we will focus on calming public anger before we rearrange the order in our country." The president decided as he let out a heavy sigh. "All right, you can leave this room now, and you guys should step in to help Luo Zhenhai control the situation in the city." "Yes, Sire!" After Dugu Bao and the others left the room, the president leaned back in his chair and called someone. [How did your meeting with them go, husband? Have you made a decision regarding Chen Li?] "After listening to their opinions, I decided not to take any action against Chen Li, and I thought it was the best choice for us, for I was afraid that he would cause more trouble if I took repressive action against him." After the president answered his wife''s question, he then asked her back. "Do you think I''ve made the right decision on this matter, Luoyu?" [I know that you don''t like that decision, but it''s better than this country getting more chaotic because of Chen Li.] The president sighed after he heard that, and Situ Luoyu immediately informed him of something. [Anyway, Qiu''er has already left Europe, and she will arrive in this country this morning, so I will pick her up at the airportter.] "Oh?" The president was surprised to hear that. "Did Qiu''er return to the country alone? Does she n to stay at home after this?" [Qiu''er told me that she wants to work in the government, so she will definitely stay with us henceforth.] The president smiled after hearing that, and Situ Luoyu said it to him again. [Anyway, she returned to our country together with Chen Zhiyi, especially since the two of them had be so close in recent years.] "I see." The president nodded in understanding. "Speaking of Chen Zhiyi, do you think she knows that her father was the one who handed Chen Zhen over to Long Jiuxiao and the others? Besides, Chen Li has already read their documents, so he should already know about Chen Hu''s involvement in his father''s murder, and he might do something to himter." [I think Zhiyi still doesn''t know anything about his father''s actions.] Situ Luoyu then fell silent for a moment before she continued. [Chen Hu should already know the news, but he is truly a coward, and I''m sure that he won''t dare to return. Even if Chen Li decides to do something against him, he definitely won''t do it here, so there''s no need for you to interfere in their affairs.] The president sighed softly. "I''m going home now, and I''ll see you soon." [All right, I will wait for you at home.] . . . Meanwhile, Chen Li had arrived in a room, and he smiled faintly upon seeing Wen Xia, who was sleeping without wearing any clothes, so he immediately took off his clothes and joined her on the bed. At first, he wanted to go back to the Seven Moon Realm, but he remembered that he hadn''t seen Wen Xia for three days, so he decided to go see her first. Sensing his presence, Wen Xia opened her eyes, and she was stunned for a moment before hugging Chen Li. "I thought you had forgotten about me, especially since you have so many women by your side." "Haha." Chen Liughed and hugged Wen Xia back. "I promised to make you happy, and I always keep my words, so how could I forget you? However, you know yourself that I have a lot of problems with those people, but almost everything is over. For now, only one man remains, but he''s not in this country, so I can''t do anything about him for now." "Is your problem with those people really over now?" Wen Xia asked as she looked up at him. "En." Chen Li nodded to her. "I see." Wen Xia then pinned Chen Li under her. "Are you going to leave again after this?" "Yes." Chen Li exined it to her. "Even though my problems in this country have been resolved, there are still many other problems waiting for me, so I will go out again to train and improve my strength, and I may only return after a week." "In that case, I will monopolize you for now, and you have to satisfy me, okay?" Wen Xia said as she rubbed her lower body against his sleeping dragon. Chen Li immediately squeezed her bouncy buttocks and teased her. "Do you miss having sex with me that much?" "Yes." Wen Xia shamelessly admitted it. "I''ve really missed having sex with you for the past few days, but I haven''t been able to contact you at all." "All right then, I will satisfy you first before I leave again." "Hehehe." Wasting no time, the two immediately engaged in sexual activity, causing Wen Xia''s moans of pleasure to fill the room, and they were so unrestrained. - To Be Continued - Chapter 347 Liu Ying Begging Him

Chapter 347 Liu Ying Begging Him

Wen Xia sighed in disappointment after she couldn''t find Chen Li beside her, but she heard some noises from outside. She immediately ran out of the bedroom to check, but she found him preparing breakfast while watching TV. "Hmm? Why are you in such a hurry?" "I thought you just left without telling me." Wen Xia answered as she approached Chen Li, but she frowned after seeing the news, especially since there were many demonstrations throughout the city. "What have you actually done? Why are all those people holding such chaotic demonstrations?" "I revealed their crimes to the public, and the public was furious toward them." Chen Li casually answered and put a few sandwiches on the table, and Wen Xia immediately took one because she was really hungry after their night''s activities. "Those people will disappear forever after this, and the situation in this city will changepletely." "The demonstrations will definitelyst for several days, and their actions will also affect many sectors." Wen Xia then turned to him. "Anyway, you founded yourpanies to take revenge on them, right? Since you have seeded in taking revenge on them, they are no longer useful." "I founded mypanies not only to take revenge on them, but I also have long-term goals. However, I will not tell you my goals for now, and I will tell you in the future." Wen Xia didn''t say anything about it, especially since she realized that she was just Chen Li''s employee and sex friend, so she didn''t intend to dig too deep into his personal life. "Since you''re awake, I''ll go somewhere else now, and I''ll leave the pharmaceuticalpany matters to you." "Wait a minute!" Wen Xia immediately stopped Chen Li. "You still haven''t told me the name of your pharmaceuticalpany, and I have to take care of registering the name before we start marketing our products." "Qingshui Zhiyao! You can register the name." After he said that, Chen Li immediately disappeared from Wen Xia''s sight through the Void Tunnel, causing her to sigh. . . . Momentster, Chen Li had arrived at Liu Zhen''s house, especially since he had promised Liu Ling''er to talk to her, but he naturally already knew what she wanted to talk to him about. When he arrived there, Chen Li only found Liu Ying and Liu Ling''er talking in the living room, and Liu Zhen had left early in the morning to calm down the college students who wanted to join the demonstrations. Liu Ying immediately pulled Chen Li to sit beside her and asked him. "Can Ling''er be a cultivator like us?" "Yes." Chen Li replied as he looked at Liu Ling''er. "Honestly, you have profound veins, so you can be a cultivator like us, but-" "But what?" Liu Ying impatiently interrupted him, for she really wanted her cousin to be a cultivator like them, so she could protect herself better. Chen Li sighed softly and answered Liu Ying directly. "You know that I would never teach others to be like cultivators, right? I taught you and Uncle Zhen to be cultivators because of our rtionship, and Ling''er is an outsider to me." Liu Ling''er looked disappointed after she heard that, but she was also aware of her position, as she was just Chen Li''s former schoolmate and nothing more. "But-" "Sister Ying, I know how you feel, but I can''t teach Ling''er to cultivate." Chen Li immediately stopped Liu Ying. "Moreover, she won''t be able to cultivate on earth, and I won''t bring an outsider into my private space." However, Liu Ying didn''t want to give up so easily, and she asked Chen Li again. "Then what about Li Xue, Guo Qing, and the others? Aren''t they also outsiders like Ling''er?" "You''re not wrong about that." Chen Li answered by nodding. "However, I have known them since we were very small, and our families have also had a very good rtionship for a long time, so they are like my own family." Liu Ying naturally knew about their rtionship and nced at Liu Ling''er for a moment, and her expression made her unable to give up, so she tried to persuade Chen Li again. "Please don''t be like this and make an exception for her. Although she is an outsider, she is a good girl, and I dare to guarantee that she will not reveal anything to others. Moreover, you already know about her plight, so I beg you to teach her to be a cultivator; only then can she protect herself from Luo Jingtian." Seeing Chen Li continue to hesitate, Liu Ling said to her cousin. "Sister Ying, you don''t need to beg him anymore; it doesn''t matter if I don''t be a cultivator like you guys, and I still have my superpower to protect myself." "No." Liu Ying then took Chen Li''s hand and spoke to him again. "Do you really have the heart to let her continue to suffer? Ling''er''s parents will continue to force her to marry Luo Jingtian, so she needs strength to fight them, and you can help her by allowing her to be a cultivator like us." [Hubby! Sister Ying is right; Ling''er is a kind-hearted and trustworthy girl, so I think it''s fine if you teach her to cultivate.] Suddenly, Feng Xian''er spoke into Chen Li''s mind, especially since she was in the Tianyi Realm, which is why she can listen to their conversation. Chen Li did not refute his wife''s words, and he asked her. ''Why do you want Ling''er to be a cultivator like us?'' [Hehe, you should already know the answer, right?] Chen Li was speechless after hearing that, and Feng Xian''er spoke to him again. [Even if she doesn''t be a member of your harem in the future, there''s no harm in helping her, right? At least, you can give her a way to control her own life, and she won''t have to feel pressured by her parents'' insistence on marrying Luo Jingtian.] In the end, Chen Li gave in to their persuasion, and he then said to Liu Ling''er. "I will send you into my private space right now, and Xian''er is waiting for you inside to teach you how to cultivate." "Really?" Liu Ling''er was surprised to hear Chen Li''s decision. "Are you really going to allow me to be a cultivator?" "Yes." Chen Li nodded and immediately sent Liu Ling''er into Tianyi Realm before turning to Liu Ying. "Are you satisfied with my decision?" "Haha." Liu Yingughed at that. "Since you have granted my wish, I will give you a reward." Chen Li wanted to ask her, but Liu Ying suddenly held his head and kissed his lips, and he naturally wouldn''t waste his chance. He pulled her closer, hugged her slender waist, and returned her kiss. Even so, Chen Li didn''t do anything else to her, especially since he realized that Liu Ying was still not ready to be his woman, and he separated their lips after they kissed for some time. "I like your gift, and I will wait for you to surrender yourself to me." "En." Liu Ying just nodded andid her head on Chen Li''s shoulder. "Please give me a little more time, and I will hand myself over to you once I am fully ready." "I know." Chen Li then said to her. "Since you don''t have anything else to do, and school is still on holiday, you should follow them to the Seven Moon Realm to train with them." "All right." Liu Ying replied with an affirmative nod. "In that case, I''ll go there right now, and you can tell my fatherter." After Liu Ying entered the Tianyi Realm, Chen Li immediately left the house, and he went directly to the Long House. However, he didn''t find Tang Wan there, but he saw Jin Kang rxing in the front room. "Even though Long Jiuxiao has fallen now, I want you to stay in this house, and you must protect Tang Wan from anyone who wants to harm her. Do you understand?" Jin Kang smiled bitterly and nodded to him. "I understand. I will stay here to protect her." "That''s good." Chen Li then asked him. "Where is Tang Wan now?" "The police called her and informed her about Long Aotian, so she went there to check her son''s condition." Without saying a word, Chen Li immediately disappeared from Jin Kang''s sight, and he muttered to himself. "That guy is truly insane! He managed to destroy those families single-handedly, and he even made the government powerless to confront him." . . . Meanwhile, Chen Li had arrived at the prison, and he immediately hugged Tang Wan, who was sobbing from behind, surprising her. "As I promised you, I did not kill Long Aotian, but this is the limit of my mercy." "I know." Tang Wan replied as she leaned against Chen Li''s chest. "Even though I''m really sad to see my son in prison, this is much better than having him die in your hands, and I hope he will be a better man after he serves his sentence." But s, Tang Wan still didn''t know that Long Aotian was her ve now, and Chen Li didn''t intend to tell her about it either. Chen Li then said to her. "Anyway, I''m going far away right now, but I''ll see you again in a week." "All right." Tang Wan just nodded and didn''t ask him anything, and Chen Li went straight into Tianyi Realm before going to Seven Moon Realm directly. - To Be Continued - Chapter 348 Chen Zhiyi

Chapter 348 Chen Zhiyi

Fortunately, the flow of time within the Tianyi Realm was ten times faster, and Liu Ling''er finally seeded in bing a cultivator after she had cultivated for some time. Feng Xian''er asked her directly. "How do you feel after bing like us?" "This is truly amazing." Liu Ling''er then raised both hands. "My body is much stronger and fresher than before, and my senses have be sharper, especially my sense of hearing." "That''s true." Feng Xian''er nodded to her. "One of the advantages of being a cultivator is that our senses are sharper than ordinary humans, but your strength is still at the bottom now. Anyway, you won''t be able to cultivate in the outside world, so you will have to enter this ce frequently to cultivate, and you must cultivate diligently to be stronger." "I know." Liu Ling''er sighed softly. "For now, my schedule is still loose, so I will focus on cultivating here, but I have to tell Big Sis Xuan first, or she will panic looking for me." "You must not tell her about cultivators or this ce, okay?" Liu Ling''er nodded in agreement, and Feng Xian''er then told her how to enter and exit Tianyi Realm. After Liu Ling''er left, Feng Bing''er suddenly appeared before Feng Xian''er, and her gaze was filled with deep longing. "Bing''er." Feng Xian''er called out softly. "Are you tired of hiding?" Feng Bing''er didn''t say anything and walked in front of her big sister, and crystal tears flowed from her sky blue eyes before hugging Feng Xian''er. "Big Sis, I missed you so much, and I kept thinking about you for a thousand years! I''m sorry, I couldn''t save you a thousand years ago, and you even had to go through your reborn twice." "It''s all been a long time ago, so you don''t need to think about it anymore." Feng Xian''er replied as she hugged Feng Bing''er. "Even though I still can''t remember my past memories, there is something between us that makes me feel so close to you, and I also feel a deep longing for you." "En." Feng Bing''er nodded as she hugged her tighter. "After all, we are both pure phoenixes, and we also have a strong blood rtionship. Even though you have been reborn two times, your soul is still the same, so you still remember me deep in your soul." "You''re right." Feng Xian''er then released her little sister from her embrace. "I''m d you''re back here, and we will always be together from now on. However, I want you to tell me a lot of things about my past self, and all of them might help me to regain my past memories faster." "No." Feng Bing''er rejected Feng Xian''er''s request directly. "I want to help you, but your current mental and soul strengths are not ready, especially since there are too many of them, and they will backfire on you if you force yourself. For now, you only need to focus on your cultivation, and your old memories will gradually return as your cultivation increases." "I see." Feng Xian''er nodded in understanding before asking her again. "Can you teach me how to return to my original form?" "Hehe." Feng Bing''er giggled after hearing that. "Since you haven''t regained your old memories, you definitely don''t know how to return to your original form, but I can teach you that. However, with your current physique, you won''t be able to use it for too long, or it will be a burden to your body." Feng Bing''er then touched her big sister''s forehead and shared some of her memories with her, and Feng Xian''er immediately closed her eyes to digest everything. After a while, Feng Xian''er was enveloped in crimson fire, and Feng Bing''er immediately took several steps back, especially since her body gradually erged before she turned into a giant fire phoenix. "Gorgeous!" Feng Bing''er eximed loudly after she saw Feng Xian''er''s true form. "Big sis! You are the most beautiful creature in this universe! If that giant lizard sees your true form, he will definitely want to eat you straight away." "I feel weird in this form." Feng Xian''er said as she raised her two giant crimson wings, and she tried to p them. Hearing that, Feng Bing''er smiled and returned to her ice phoenix form, and she taught Feng Xian''er how to p her wings properly. "Let''s go, Big Sis! It''s been a long time since we flew together." Feng Xian''er immediately flew after her little sister, and both of them flew around the sky within Tianyi Realm, but her flying speed was still too slowpared to Feng Bing''er, especially since she was not yet used to it. . . . At the airport, two young girls walked through the exit as they lugged arge suitcase of clothes, but both of them had somewhat contrasting appearances, both in their bodies and the way they dressed. One of them looks mature with straight ck hair; she looks elegant in a ck bodycon that covers her slim body. Even though her body is slim, her soft mounds are a little bigger than the other girl. Meanwhile, the other girl is a little short and too slim, and her chest is almost t. Her face wasn''t that pretty, but she had her own attractiveness, and her wavy brown hair flowed freely. Her ck eyes are as sharp as an eagle''s, and her nose is slightly pointed,bined with her thick lips looking sensual in red lipstick. Her appearance was quite tomboyish in a white sleeveless t-shirt,bined with loose cargo pants, and a dark brown jacket wrapped around her slim waist. "How long have you not returned to this country, Zhiyi?" The mature one asked as she turned to her best friend. Chen Zhiyi sighed softly before answering her question. "Tian Qiu, I left this country four years ago, and this is my first timeing back since then." "Unfortunately, your parents don''t want to return to this country, and they prefer to live in Europe." Chen Zhiyi did notment on that, and Tian Qiu then asked her again. "So what are your ns now? Do you want to stay with me? Or are you going to the Chen house?" "Hmm?" Chen Zhiyi thought for a moment and answered her. "I''ll go to the Chen house to see Aunt Qingzhu and Aunt Wei''er first, and they will be very surprised by my return." "Haha." Tian Qiuughed softly and teased her. "Do you want to meet them, or do you want to meet your cousin?" "Humph!" Chen Zhiyi snorted softly. "I miss Big Brother Li so much, and I want to meet him as soon as possible, but that fox woman definitely sticks by his side." "You''re really weird, you know?" Tian Qiu spoke as she looked at Chen Zhiyi with a strange look. "Chen Li is your blood cousin, but you fell in love with him, and you even repeatedly rejected men who tried to approach you for the past four years." "I don''t care about what you or anyone else thinks about my feelings." Chen Zhiyi replied with an annoyed look. "I''m well aware that my feelings for Big Brother are wrong, but I like him wholeheartedly, and no other man canpare to him. Unfortunately, that fox snatched him from me, and he rejected my feelings because of her. However, I won''t just give up on my feelings, and I will snatch him back from her." Tian Qiu could only shake her head at her answer. "Is Chen Li really that good? Are you sure your wait won''t be in vain? After all, you decided to go to Europe after he rejected you and pped you, right? Besides, Feng Xian''er has always been by his side during these years, and their rtionship must have deepened now, so I''m not sure that you''ll be able to snatch him away from her." "Big brother is the best, and he always treated me with great care and gentleness. However, he changed a lot after he met that fox, and he spent more and more time with her, so I really hated her for snatching him from me." Chen Zhiyi answered with a serious expression and clenched her fists tightly. "As for your other question, I don''t have the answer for now, and I can only find out after I meet him, but I don''t know whether I''ll be disappointed again or not." Tian Qiu embraced Chen Zhiyi''s shoulders. "Even though I don''t like it, I will pray for the best for you. If you feel sad or disappointed, you can go straight to my house, and I will definitely apany you to cheer you up." "Hehe, thank you; you are my best friend." Chen Zhiyiughed and hugged Tian Qiu. "Qiu''er! Zhiyi!" Suddenly, Situ Luoyu called out from a distance as she walked over to them, but there were several men dressed as soldiers walking behind her. "Hmm?" Tian Qiu frowned after she saw that, and she walked towards Situ Luoyu as she asked her. "What happened, Mom? Why are they guarding you so closely?" "We should leave the airport now, and I''ll exin to youter." Situ Luoyu then turned to Chen Zhiyi. "Are youing with us?" Chen Zhiyi rejected her directly. "Thank you for your offer, Aunt Luoyu. However, I want to go to the Chen house, so I''ll just take a taxi." "I see." Situ Luoyu nodded in understanding and didn''t say anything else, and they immediately left the airport. - To be Continued - Chapter 349 Chen Zhiyi Angry And Sad

Chapter 349 Chen Zhiyi Angry And Sad

In the car, Tian Qiu looked gloomy after she saw people filling the streets, and they kept shouting demands for the death penalty against Long Jiuxiao and his cronies. Beside, the car radio was also broadcasting the same news, and the demonstration did not only ur in Beijing but throughout the country. "What''s really happening in this country, Mother? Why is the situation in this country so chaotic? Since we left the airport, we kept passing people demonstrating." "Chen Li was the cause of these demonstrations." "Huh?" Tian Qiu turned to her mother in surprise. "Chen Li? Zhiyi''s cousin?" Situ Luoyu nodded at her. "A few months ago, Chen Li disappeared, and no one could find him. However, he suddenly returned and used the name Mo Xie to take revenge on the people who killed his father and destroyed his family. If I tell you about all his vile deeds, you will surely be horrified by his actions." "What exactly did Chen Li do?" Tian Qiu asked with a raised eyebrow. "Zhiyi once told me that he was just a weakling, and their family even had to protect him all the time." Once again, Situ Luoyu let out a heavy sigh before she told her daughter about all of Chen Li''s cruel deeds, and all of them made Tian Qiu freeze in shock. "That kid is a devil incarnate; eight families have fallen because of him, and hundreds of people have died at his hands. Besides, he has spread their crimes to the public, which has provoked the wrath of the citizens of this country." ''What really happened? How could Chen Li possibly aplish such feats single-handedly?'' Tan Qiu wondered in her heart as she looked at the people through the window. Suddenly, Situ Luoyu spoke to her again. "Anyway, Chen Li still has one more target, but I don''t know whether he will kill him or not." "Who is that man?" "Chen Hu." Instantly, Tian Qiu turned to her mother again, and she certainly knew Chen Hu. "Are you serious about that, Mother? Does that mean Uncle Hu is involved with those people?" "Yes." Situ Luoyi immediately told her again. "Actually, Chen Hu helped them lure Chen Zhen to that ce, and they ganged him up to death there. Since Chen Li had read their documents, he must have known about his uncle''s involvement." "After all, Uncle Hu is his own uncle; I can''t believe that Chen Li will kill him, and it will definitely make Zhiyi very sad." However, Situ Luoyu''s look said otherwise, and Tian Qiu immediately took out her smartphone. "I have to tell her about this matter, so-" "Stop it." Situ Luoyu immediately snatched her daughter''s smartphone. "I know Zhiyi is your best friend, but you better not say anything to her about this matter. For the safety of our families, your father and I have decided not to interfere in matters between them, especially since Chen Li is too cruel and merciless. Besides, he doesn''t care if you''re a woman, and he will definitely kill you if you intervene in their matters; he even killed Huang Rong, Jiang Li, and Shen Yu." Tian Qiu shivered in fear after she heard that. She really couldn''t understand that a man who previously needed protection from others could change so drastically, and he had even killed so many people. Soon she sighed and muttered in her heart. ''I''m sorry, I can''t help you, Zhiyi. I can only pray and hope that Chen Li doesn''t do anything bad to you.'' . . . Meanwhile, Chen Zhiyi had already arrived at the Chen House. Although she also passed by those demonstrators, she didn''t think much about those people, and she thought more about Chen Li''s reaction if they met again, especially since they had been separated for four years. "Hmm?" Chen Zhiyi frowned after she entered the Chen House, especially since s couldn''t find her family there, and she only found a few servants busy cleaning the house, so she asked one of them. "Aunty, where are Aunt Qingzhu and Aunt Wei''er? Why aren''t they all at home?" "Who are you, young miss?" "My name is Chen Zhiyi, and they are my aunts." "Oh." The maid was momentarily surprised after she heard Chen Zhiyi''s name. "Young miss, they moved out of this house several months ago, but I don''t know their new residence, and Madam Qingzhu usually onlyes here to pay our sries." "Huh?" Chen Zhiyi was shocked to hear that. "Do you really not know their new address, Aunty?" "No." The maid shook her head at her. "However, I heard that Madam Qingzhu opened a restaurant in the city center, and its name is Qingshui Restaurant, so you might be able to meet her there." "All right, thank you, aunty." Chen Zhiyi immediately left the house and went to the city center by taxi. . . . Sometimeter, Chen Zhiyi arrived in front of Qingshui Restaurant and immediately entered, but she was surprised to see Lin Yin''s presence. "Big Sis Yin? Do you work here?" "Eh? Zhiyi? Since when did youe back to this country?" Lin Yin asked in surprise. "I just arrived today, and I went straight to the Chen House, but I couldn''t find anyone there, and a maid told me that Aunt Qingzhu should be here." Chen Zhiyi replied as she approached Lin Yin and hugged her for a moment. "Do you know where they are now?" "Oh, right! Since you''ve lived in Europe for four years, you certainly don''t know the many changes that have urred." Chen Zhiyi nodded to her, and Lin Yin informed her. "Chen Li is already married to Feng Xian''er, and-" "What?" Chen Zhiyi immediately cried out in shock upon hearing that, her body visibly trembled, and her eyes became wet. "What... what did you just say, Big Sis Yin? Is it true that Big Brother and that fox are married now?" ''Why did she equate Xian''er with a fox?'' Lin Yin wondered in confusion, especially after she saw Chen Zhiyi''s expression. "That''s right, they were married some time ago, so they now live together in the Qingshui Mansion that Uncle Feng gave them as their wedding gift." "Why... why has Big Brother married that fox?" Chen Zhiyi muttered as she staggered backward and burst into tears. "Do... do I no longer have a chance to be with him?" Not only was Lin Yin shocked when she heard that, but even Xi Ling and Ai Xiaoxue, who were sitting not far from them, were also shocked by Chen Zhiyi''s muttering and expression. Lin Yin sighed softly and pulled Chen Zhiyi to sit with her, and she then asked her. "Are you in love with our cousin?" "En." Chen Zhiyi nodded as she wiped her tears. "I''ve loved Big Brother for a long time, but he already rejected me once, and it was because of that fox." "Didn''t you know that Chen Li and Feng Xian''er loved each other a long time ago?" "I know." "Then why are you forcing your feelings? Moreover, you and Chen Li are blood cousins, so-" "I don''t care!" Chen Zhiyi shouted loudly and red fiercely at Lin Yin. "I don''t care if they love each other! Big Brother is mine, and mine alone! That fox stole him from me!" Chen Zhiyi''s words made the three women perplexed, and they really didn''t expect that she harbored such deep feelings for Chen Li, especially since they were blood cousins, and they knew for sure that he loved Feng Xian''er more than anyone else. "Zhiyi-" "I don''t want to hear your words!" Chen Zhiyi rudely interrupted Lin Yin. "Tell me their address, and I''ll go straight there to meet them." Lin Yin could only sigh and wrote down the address of Qingshui Mansion along with Lin Qingzhu''s cell phone number on a piece of paper, and she gave it to Chen Zhiyi, but she also told her something else. "Anyway, there''s no point in you going there now; they''ve gone far away three days ago, and I don''t know when they''ll return." "Do you really not know when they''ll return?" Lin Yin just shook her head at her, and Chen Zhiyi immediately stood up from her seat. "In that case, I''ll go to my friend''s house right now, and I''ll meet them after theye back." Without waiting for Lin Yin''s answer, Chen Zhiyi immediately left the restaurant, and Xi Ling spoke to her friend. "Hey, she seems to be much bolder than you; she doesn''t even care about their blood rtionship, and she also doesn''t care that Chen Li and Feng Xian''er are married." "Zhiyi''s character is like that, and she''s a bit like a yandere, so I''m not surprised to see her like that." Lin Yin answered as he shrugged helplessly. Ai Xiaoxue then asked them. "What do you guys think will happen if Zhiyi meets themter? Xian''er is one of the strongest of the younger generations, and I''ve known her for so many years, so I know that she''s a wolf in sheep''s clothing. Despite her calm and cheerful look, she is very grumpy about everything rted to Chen Li. Moreover, they are married now, and I''m afraid that she will do something to her if she tries to ruin their rtionship." Hearing that, the other two women couldn''t help but sigh, and Lin Yin immediately took out her smartphone as she said to them. "I will warn Chen Li and Xian''er, so they can prepare to deal with Zhiyi as best as possible." - To Be Continued - Chapter 350 Herculean Armor

Chapter 350 Herculean Armor

"Zhiyi? Didn''t you go to the Chen House?" Tian Qiu asked in surprise after opening the door for her best friend. "I''ve gone there, but Aunt Qingzhu and the others have already moved out of that house." Chen Zhiyi then asked her. "Can we talk inside?" "En." Tian Qiu held Chen Zhiyi''s hand and led her into the bedroom. "Do you know where they moved? And why are your eyes puffy? Did you cry beforeing to my house?" Chen Zhiyi''s expression turned even sadder, and she hugged Tan Qiu before crying again, startling Tian Qiu. "Sob... what should I do? Big Brother is already married to that fox; he definitely won''t ept my feelings now." Tian Qiu sighed softly and pulled her to sit at the foot of the bed, and she wiped Chen Zhiyi''s tears before asking her. "You haven''t met them, right? So how do you know that they''re married now?" "My cousin told me earlier." Chen Zhiyi then told Tian Qiu about her trip to Qingshui Restaurant. Tian Qiu nodded in understanding after listening to everything. "Since they are married now, I think you no longer have a chance to be with Chen Li, so you should learn to forget her and find another lover." "No!" Chen Zhiyi shook her head vigorously. "I don''t want to be with any other man besides Big Brother!" "You''re really stubborn, you know?" Tian Qiu said it with a heavy sigh as she rubbed Chen Zhiyi''s head. "I know that you love him deeply, but he is Feng Xian''er''s husband now, so you shouldn''t ruin their marriage and move on. Otherwise, they will both hate you, and their families will me you; even other people will also see you as a cheap woman." Chen Zhiyi didn''t say anything to answer her, and she hugged Tian Qiu as she started crying again, leaving her best friend speechless. ''Should I tell Zhiyi about the current Chen Li?'' Tian Qiu wondered to herself, but she immediately dropped her intention after she remembered her mother''s previous words. . . . Elsewhere, Liu Ling''er was sitting opposite Wen Xuanxuan. "Uncle Liu told me that my parents will arrive in this city today, and they will probablye together with Luo Jingtian, so I want to hide from them for a few days." "Hmm?" Wen Xuanxuan raised her eyebrows for a moment. "You can hide in my house, and they won''t dare do anything to you." "No." Liu Ling''er immediately rejected Wen Xuanxuan''s idea. "You don''t know much about Luo Jingtian, and I don''t want to bring you and the Wen family trouble." "Please borate on everything for me." Liu Ling''er exined it to her. "Chen Li told me that Luo Jingtian had a good rtionship with Liang Rukai, and the Liang family was the leader of the biggest gang in Shanghai, the Sun Gang. Your Wen family was quite influential, but your family could never win against them, so I decided to hide somewhere else." "How did Chen Li know all that?" Wen Xuanxuan asked with a look of disbelief. "Big Sis Xuan, the current Chen Li is not as simple as you imagine." Liu Ling''er then turned on the TV. "You must have seen the news before, right?" "Yes." Wen Xuanxuan nodded as she turned towards the TV. "What does the news have to do with Chen Li?" "It was Chen Li who destroyed them, and he was also the one who exposed all their crimes." Wen Xuanxuan turned to Liu Ling''er in shock. "I can''t exin the details to you, but only he and Xian''er can protect me for now, so I''ll go with them for a few days." "I see." Wen Xuanxuan nodded in understanding. "Since your schedules are still free for the next month, you can go with them to hide, and I won''t tell them anything if theye to me." "Hehe, thank you, Big Sis Xuan." After that, Liu Ling''er immediately left the Wen House, and she immediately looked for an empty ce before entering Tianyi Realm again to cultivate; only then would she be strong and no longer need to avoid them. Wen Xuanxuan continued to watch the news on TV as she wondered in her heart. "Chen Li is truly extraordinary if he really did all that, especially since those families have been in power for so long, and no one dared to mess with them before, but they have now been destroyed by him." . . . Meanwhile, Xi Tiezhu kneeled before Nn Xu and Wu Xie''er, and he reported to them that Di Chen had disappeared since yesterday. "At first, she returned to the Di n with her father and grandfather, but she suddenly disappeared after returning there, and I didn''t see her leave. Beside, I couldn''t find Di Jing in that n either, and we''ve searched for them all over the city, but we couldn''t find their traces." Wu Xie''er then turned to her husband. "Do you think they went to another realm with those foreigners again?" "I think so." Nn Xu replied with a nod. "Otherwise, they couldn''t have just disappeared from Tiezhu''s detection." Wu Xie''er then asked Xi Tiezhu. "Can''t you find those foreigners in the Di n?" "No." Xi Tiezhu suddenly remembered something. "Mistress, I couldn''t find those people there, but I saw a little girl about 5 or 6 years old in the Di n, and I never saw her before. However, Yu Shi and Yang Nianxue kept apanying her by her side, so I thought we couldn''t do anything about her." "Even though I''ve never seen Yu Shi and Yang Nianxue fight before, they''re actually quite strong, and you guys are no match for the two of them." Nn Xu also agreed with his wife''s words. "All right, you can withdraw now, and we will wait for the people from my Wu n toe here before deciding our next move." "Yes." After Xi Tiezhu disappeared, Wu Xie''er asked her husband. "How is the progress of my father-inw''s breakthrough?" "Haha." Nn Xuughed after hearing that. "My father will break through soon, and whether we seed in capturing Di Chen or not, it won''t matter to us at that time. Once hees out of his seclusion, we will directly go to the Di n to force them to submit to us, and the other ns will not dare to help them, including the Yu and Yang ns." "That''s good." Wu Xie''er nodded in satisfaction after she heard that. "If we seed in subduing the Di n, then the Di Sisters will be our son''s ves." Without Wu Xie''er noticing, Nn Xu was smiling strangely, but no one knew what he was thinking. . . . [Ding] [Quest: Be Strong IV - Killing Two Hundred Beasts in the Soul Realm] [Status: Aplished] [Reward: Battle Package IV x1] "Phew." Chen Li breathed a sigh of relief after the notification appeared in his mind, and he immediately cleansed his body with qi as he opened the reward. [Herculean Armor x1 Obtained] Chen Li was stunned for a moment after he read the description of the armor, and he immediately stored the herculean ruler before taking out the herculean armor. The armor was made of the same material as the ruler, but it was pitch ck and slightlyrger in size. Like the Herculean Ruler, Chen Li could also set the maximum weight of the Herculean Armor up to 1000 pounds, and a satisfied smile immediately spread across his face after he set the weight to 400 pounds and put it on. "Hahaha! If I practice using both, I''m sure my body strength and speed will surpass those of ordinary cultivators. However, I still need a lot of time to adapt to their maximum weight, so I have to remain careful while in this realm, especially since those senior cultivators are much stronger than me." However, Chen Li stored the Herculean Armor again and returned to their camp, but he only found Chen Wei''er, who was deliberately waiting for him, so he immediately asked her. "Why don''t you train with them?" "How did it go yesterday? Did you kill them all?" Chen Wei''er asked back as she approached her nephew. Instead of answering her question, Chen Li carried Chen Wei''er and kissed her lips directly, and he jumped into the river. Even though she was surprised by her nephew''s actions, Chen Wei''er immediately hugged Chen Li''s neck and kissed him back, and their kiss quickly turned passionate. As they continued to enjoy their kisses, Chen Li took off their clothes, which made Chen Wei''er''s heart beat fast, especially since they hadn''t been intimate for quite a while. Chen Li immediately separated their lips after they were naked, and he answered Chen Wei''er''s previous question. "Everything is over now, and I didn''t kill their subordinates. However, I killed Huang Tian, Jiang Ye, and their families. As for Long Jiuxiao and the others, I''ve handed them over to Uncle Luo for justice, but I''m sure the government will definitely sentence them to death at the request of the public." "I know." Chen Wei''er had predicted that beforehand, especially since their government definitely needed scapegoats to appease the public''s anger, and their only option was to sentence them to death. Chen Li then cupped Chen Wei''er''s cheeks and looked at her with a serious look. "Aunt Wei''er, what would you do if I killed Chen Hu? Would you hate me? After all, he is your little brother, so I haven''t done anything to him, and I want to know your opinion first." - To Be Continued - Chapter 351 Chen Zhiyi’s Parents

Chapter 351 Chen Zhiyi''s Parents

Chen Wei''er became gloomy after listening to that. "Do you have to kill Chen Hu? After all, all of them have fallen now, so I don''t think you need to kill him." "You know I can''t do that, right?" Chen Li asked her back. "Chen Hu handed my father over to them, and his death made my mother suffer so much to this day." Chen Wei''er finally made a decision. "Li''er, don''t you already know that your father isn''t dead? Why do you still insist on killing Chen Hu? They didn''t kill my big brother, and Sun Taiyang killed him identally." "I know." Chen Li answered as he nodded. "However, if Chen Hu and the others didn''t do that, that bastard wouldn''t have pretended to be dead and abandoned my mother, and I couldn''t possibly ignore her suffering over these years." Chen Wei''er couldn''t argue with that, especially since she witnessed Lin Qingzhu''s suffering after that day, and she even experienced a crisis situation that almost cost her life. Chen Wei''er sighed heavily because Chen Li was too stubborn, but she tried to persuade him again. "Don''t you think about Zhiyi and Yuqing''s feelings if you kill him? Moreover, Sister Qingzhu will definitely not agree if you kill him, so I think you can do something else toward him." "What should I do with him?" "I don''t have any idea about that." "Forget it; I''ll think about it first." Chen Li made Chen Wei''er turn her back to him and hug her from behind. "Are you ready to be my wife now? Since you already know that there is no blood rtionship between us, you don''t need to hold back anymore, right?" "Not yet." Chen Wei''e then leaned against Chen Li''s chest. "Even though I know we are not blood rtives, and I also love you very much, there is still something that bothers me, so I am still not ready to be your wife." After hearing that, Chen Li did not speak further, and he wanted Chen Wei''er to bepletely ready first. He then kissed her lips, which she immediately reciprocated, and his hands began to stimte her private parts. *Crack* Suddenly, they heard someone stepping on a tree branch, and they looked back immediately, but they saw Liu Ying looking at them with wide eyes. Seeing her expression like that, Chen Li cut through the air and pulled Liu Ying through the hole, causing her to fall into the river. *Ssh* "Cough... Cough..." Liu Ying coughed hard before scolding him. "Chen Li! You are a bad egg! I just wanted to clean the blood on my hands, but you made me soaked like this." "Haha." Instead, Chen Liughed and pulled her into his arms, and he then kissed her lips for a moment, causing her to be very embarrassed, especially since Chen Wei''er was right next to her. "How''s your training going? Are you getting used to fighting those beasts now?" "Hehe." Liu Ying giggled at that. "Honestly, I was a little afraid of them at first, especially since they were so fierce, but I''m getting used to fighting with them now, and I''ve killed quite a few of them." "That''s good." Chen Li felt satisfied hearing her answer, but he knew that Liu Ying was not weak, and she had even often protected him in the past. "You will be stronger if you continue to train here, and you won''t experience another incident like when those vampires kidnapped you back then." Liu Ying pouted her lips upon hearing that. "Back then, I was unprepared, and that vampire suddenly attacked me, so I fell into her hands." "Pfft! Hahaha!" Chen Wei''erughed at her excuses. "Ying''er, you certainly understand that your opponent won''t wait for you to get ready for a fight, right?" "I know." Liu Ying replied as she let out a soft sigh. Chen Wei''er then continued. "That''s why Li''er brought us all to this realm to train, especially since those beasts fight using their instincts, and they won''t wait for us to prepare first. However, after we train here long enough, we will definitely be ready to face enemies who may be waiting for us on earth." "Enemies?" Liu Ying turned to Chen Wei''er in confusion. "Has Chen Li not destroyed all of our enemies? He''s already killed too many people on earth, so I don''t think anyone else will dare to trouble us anymore." "You''re wrong." Liu Ying immediately turned to Chen Li with a questionable look. "There are some people who might find trouble with us, but I haven''t done anything to them, for they haven''t done anything." "I see." Liu Ying nodded in understanding. "They are Nan Wei, Liang Rukai, and Luo Jingtian, right?" "I can''t care about Luo Jingtian, for he wasn''t my enemy in the first ce, and his problem was only with Ling''er." Chen Li answered by shaking his head. "I still don''t know about Nan Wei''s ns after today, so I will wait for his decision first, and I won''t do anything to him if he doesn''t choose to be my enemy, but vice versa. As for Liang Rukai, I don''t have any problems with him either, apart from our arguments at the auction back then." "I see." Liu Ying nodded in understanding. "I won''t stop you if you want to kill bad people, but I don''t want you to kill innocent people, understand?" "Haha." Chen Liughed softly. "So far, I only kill my enemies, and I don''t kill people who are innocent to me." "That''s good." Liu Ying responded with a nod, but when she was about to get up, Chen Li actually held her back. "Why are you stopping me? I want to change clothes and continue my training." Chen Li smiled mischievously and directly tore Liu Ying''s clothes, causing her face to turn bright red, and she covered her B-cup breasts with both hands. "Why are you doing this to me? Didn''t you say you would give me time to prepare myself?" Liu Ying asked angrily as she suppressed her embarrassment. "Hehe." Chen Li chuckled softly and pulled Liu Ying''s hands away, and her firm beast was clearly exposed before his eyes. "Rx, Sister Ying. I won''t eat you now, and I just want to enjoy the beauty of your naked body." "Humph!" Liu Ying snorted at him, but she allowed Chen Li to touch and squeeze her breasts, causing her to release a soft moan. "Mhn~ You really like women''s breasts, huh?" "You don''t need to be confused with him." Chen Wei''er then exined it to Liu Ying. "You might not know about it, but Sister Qingzhu breastfed Li''er for many years, so he really likes women''s breasts, and he even yed with mine a lot in the past." Liu Ying was not surprised by that, but she then curiously asked Chen Wei''er. "Since when did you fall in love with him? You''re not even shy about showing your rtionship with him." "Honestly, I don''t know when I fell in love with him, but Li''er was the only man close to me, and I enjoyed every moment I spent with him." Chen Wei''er then turned to Chen Li. "As he grew up, my feelings for him became deeper, but I kept everything in my heart, especially since he was my nephew. However, things have changed now, and I won''t hold myself back anymore." "Then what if you have a child with him in the future?" Liu Ying asked him again. "After all, you two are blood rtives, and incestuous rtionships result in gic disorders in children." When Chen Wei''er heard that, she only smiled but had no intention of telling him the truth¡ªthat they were not blood rtives¡ªbecause she was worried that Liu Ying would reveal it in front of Lin Qingzhu. "Aren''t we cultivators now? Sister Huoli is a saint-rank alchemist, and Meiyi was a master physician in the past, so they have a solution for our child to be born healthy and normal." Liu Ying couldn''t help but sigh after listening to Chen Wei''er''s answer, especially since she was still a beginner cultivator, and she still didn''t know too much about cultivators and the like. Chen Li then said to them. "Let''s clean up, and we will continue our training again." . . . In a living room, a middle-aged man and a middle-aged woman are sitting side by side, and their expressions are very serious while watching the news of the demonstrations taking ce in China. They were none other than Chen Zhiyi''s parents, Chen Hu and Ximen Yuqing. Chen Hu suddenly panicked after he listened to those people''s demands, and he immediately contacted someone. However, his expression became even worse after he listened to that person''s exnation. "What happened, husband?" Ximen Yuqing asked him with a perplexed look. Instead, Chen Hu said to his wife. "You should contact our daughter and ask her to return to this country as soon as possible, or she will be in danger if she continues to stay in China." "What do you mean by that?" Ximen Yuqing felt even more confused by her husband''s behavior. "Don''t ask too much." Chen Hu replied as he stood up and immediately walked out of their house. "Do what I say and contact our daughter right now!" Ximen Yuqing sighed heavily and called Chen Zhiyi directly, but her daughter did not ept her call, and she immediately sent a message to her. "What actually happened? Why did he suddenly act strangely after watching the news?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 352 Luo Jingtian

Chapter 352 Luo Jingtian

A middle-aged man walked into an old basement shop, but he didn''t buy anything and went straight down the stairs at the end of the shop until he arrived at another room. The blonde man sitting in the corner didn''t say anything, and he coldly looked at the middle-aged man, but the red-haired man asked him. "Why did you suddenlye here?" "Luke, I want to hire your hitman." The middle-aged man then ced a check in front of him. "Oh?" Luke was surprised to hear that and took the check. "Who is the target? Which country does the target live in?" The middle-aged man then gave a photo to Luke. "Chen Li lives in Beijing." "Hmm?" The blonde man let out a short gasp and then said to Luke. "Leave it to me." "Oh?" Luke turned to the blonde man in surprise. "Do you really want to do it, Matthew?" "Yes." Matthew answered with a nod. "I got information that my two ythings returned to China some time ago, but I was busy back then, so I''m going there to get them both back and kill that guy at once. Besides, I heard that n died in that country, and Count Maxwell was also caught by those birdmen there." "I''ve heard news about those two, and I think there''s something strange in that country." Luke replied as he nodded several times. "You''re right." Matthew then said to him. "Perhaps they have connections with some people from that country, or else news about them must have spread to the public, but no one knows about them apart from our kin. If I seed in finding the identity of the person who coborated with them, I''m sure that Duke Erasmus will reward me handsomely." "Haha! That''s for sure." Luke replied with augh. "Count Maxwell is one of the seniors, so Duke Erasmus can''t possibly remain silent, and he definitely wants to kill those people." Matthew then walked over to them and took Chen Li''s photo, and he briefly looked at it before leaving the room. "I''ll go meet them first, and I''ll go straight to that country afterward." Luke then spoke to the middle-aged man. "You are lucky, Chen Hu. If he had carried out the task, that guy would definitely have died." "That''s good." Chen Hu nodded with a satisfied smile. "I will leave now, and I will wait for news of his death." "Wait a minute." Luke immediately stopped Chen Hu. "The money you gave me is not enough to use his services, and you have to add something else." "What does that man want?" Chen Hu asked with a frown, but he didn''t mind it as long as Matthew could kill Chen Li. Luke shook his head at him. "I don''t know, and you can wait for him to finish the task first." "All right." After Chen Hu left, Luke mumbled to himself. "That idiot is much more vile than us vampires! Based on his name, I was sure that guy was one of his family, but he actually wanted to kill him." . . . Two women were soaking in the jacuzzi, but Chen Zhiyi kept paying attention to Tian Qiu''s naked body, especially her breasts, and she keptparing them with her own. "Why do you keep looking at my breasts?" Tian Qiu asked with an amused smile. Chen Zhiyi moved in front of Tian Qiu, lifted her breasts with both hands, and squeezed them gently. "Your breasts are much bigger and fuller than mine! Could it be that Big Brother Chen rejected me because I''m t-chested?" "Haha!" Tian Qiuughed and pulled Chen Zhiyi into her embrace, and she spoke to her. "I''ve known you for a few years, but this is the first time I''ve seen you have no confidence in yourself! Based on your story, I''m sure Chen Li rejected you not because of your body but because of the blood rtionship between you two. Moreover, he has loved Feng Xian''er since they were little, so their bonds are much deeper than you can imagine." Chen Zhiyi buried her face in Tian Qiu''s chest, but she couldn''t refute herst sentence, for she herself was also aware of their rtionship. Tian Qiu couldn''t help but sigh, seeing Chen Zhiyi continue like that. She then raised her head and rubbed her cheeks. "How about we go out to have fun? You are my best friend, and I also feel sad seeing you like this, so I think we can go somewhere to have fun together now." "Where are we going?" Chen Zhiyi asked because she didn''t want Tian Qiu to be sad for her. As she hugged Chen Zhiyi, Tian Qiu thought about ces they could have fun. "Shall we go to my father''s vi? After all, you don''t know when Chen Li will return, so it''s no problem if we go there and spend some time there, and we''lle straight back here if your aunt has replied to your message." "All right then." After that, the two of them immediately finished their shower and returned to the bedroom to get dressed, but Chen Zhiyi immediately frowned after she read the message from her mother. "What happened? Who sent you the message?" Tian Qiu curiously asked. "My mother sent me a message, and she asked me to go home as soon as possible." Chen Zhiyi replied as she replied to Ximen Yuqing''s message. Tian Qiu was surprised to hear that, immediately sat beside her, and read the message Chen Zhiyi had written to Ximen Yuqing. However, she wasn''t surprised that her best friend rejected her mother''s request, especially since she still hadn''t met Chen Li. "Forget it; I won''t go home before I meet Big Brother." Chen Zhiyi replied as she pulled Tian Qiu to her feet. "Let''s go to your father''s vi now, and we will have fun together there." "Let''s go then." . . . In the living room, Liu Zhen was sitting opposite two old men and a middle-aged woman, but his eyes kept ring at one of the old men. "Brother-" "You are such an idiot, Liu Bao!" Liu Zhen interrupted his little brother fiercely. "You were a good man when you were at your lowest point, but you became so greedy after you achieved your sess, and you even kept forcing your two daughters to keep working for money. Because of your greed, Yue''er ran away to Hainan because you want to marry her to an old man like Liang Rukai, but you still don''t want to learn from your mistakes, and you want to marry Ling''er to an old bastard like Luo Jingtian." "Liu Zhen!" Luo Jingtian shouted as he rose from his seat. "Don''t you think I''m afraid of you! Even though you are a famous figure in this country, I can still crush you easily." "Is that so?" Liu Zhen asked with a faint smile. "You-" However, Luo Jingtian swallowed his words back, especially after Liu Zhen released his aura as a cultivator. ''What the hell? Why has this old man suddenly be so scary?'' "I want to talk to my little brother and sister-inw, and you are not part of my family, so you can leave my house right now." Liu Zhen said as he pointed towards the exit. "Let me tell you, I have never been afraid of you; even if Liang Rukai came here to help you fight me, I will never back down, and I will face both of you at once." Hearing that, Liu Bao and Lan Ting exchanged nces, and they felt confused by Liu Zhen''s attitude, especially since his attitude was really unusual. Moreover, they knew that Liang Rukai and Luo Jingtian were very strong, but he tantly challenged both of them. "I will definitely make you regret this!" Luo Jingtian shouted at him before he left Liu Zhen''s house, and he immediately contacted Liang Rukai and his other friends to help him. Lan Ting then said to Liu Zhen. "What have you done, brother-inw? Luo Jingtian and Liang Rukai are very powerful, and they also have acquaintances with several other powerful people." "My wife is right, brother." Liu Bao said it with a bad expression. "You should hand Ling''er over to us now, so we can calm them down." However, Liu Zhen shook his head and rejected him. "You two may be afraid of them, but I will never be afraid of them. Ling''er is my niece, and I will do anything to protect her happiness. If you guys insist on handing her and Yue''er over to those two old bastards, then you don''t need toe here ever again, and I don''t want to have family members like you two." "Brother, you-" "I don''t want to listen to your arguments, and you can choose between family or money." Liu Zhen did not give Liu Bao a chance to speak. "If you think money is more important than your family, then you can leave this house now. However, if you step out of this house now, then our family rtionship will end here, so the choice is up to you." Liu Bao looked at his big brother with aplicated look, but he ultimately decided to take Lan Ting to leave the house, and they looked for Luo Jingtian to discuss their next move. After they left, Liu Zhen let out a heavy sigh and leaned back on the back of the chair while massaging his forehead. "Money has truly blinded them, and they prioritize it over their families." - To Be Continued - Chapter 353 Luo Jingtian - Nan Wei

Chapter 353 Luo Jingtian - Nan Wei

Currently, Luo Jingtian and the other two are sitting in a luxurious living room, and a middle-aged man approaches them. "Haha! What made you suddenlye here, Old Luo?" "I want to ask you for a favor, Nan Wei." Luo Jingtian, without beating around the bush, exined to him. "They are Liu Ling''er''s parents, and they owe me quite a lot. As payment, they promised to hand over their daughter to me to be my second wife, but she is now being hidden by Liu Zhen." "Oh?" Nan Wei was taken back for a moment and looked at the two people. "Liu Ling''er is indeed beautiful, and her poprity continues to rise; no wonder you want her so much." "That''s right." Luo Jingtian then spoke with a serious look. "I hope you can force Liu Zhen to hand over her to me, for I''ve waited for her for too long, and I don''t have the patience to wait any longer." "Have you discussed this with Liang Rukai?" Luo Jingtian nodded to him. "I contacted Rukai earlier, and he wille to this city with his three children. However, his authority in this city is insignificant, so I came to you because your Kylin gang is influential." "My Kylin gang does have a big influence in this city." But Nan Wei sighed softly before continuing. "However, the situation is chaotic now, and the underworld is also undergoing many changes, so I can''t act rashly." "What''s really going on in this city?" Luo Jingtian asked with a frown. "It seems you haven''t kept up with the news, huh?" "Yes." Luo Jingtian replied to Nan Wei with a nod. "For the past few months, I have been too busy with my business matters abroad, so I haven''t been following the recent news." Nan Wei then exined everything to them, including about cultivators and Chen Li''s actions, and he also told them about the reasons behind the demonstrations, sending Luo Jingtian and the other two intoplete shock. "Cultivators?" Nan Wei nodded to them. "They were cultivators in the legends, and they were very strong, but no one knows how they became one. Even Dugu Bao and the others didn''t dare stop Chen Li, especially after he killed hundreds of people and destroyed eight families. In the end, Tian Wang decided to let him do whatever he wanted." The three people''s expressions became ugly after hearing everything, and Luo Jingtian asked Nan Wei again. "How could Chen Li do all that?" "I don''t know." Nan Wei replied as he shook his head. "Anyway, Liu Zhen has a good rtionship with Chen Li, and Liu Ying is his future wife." "What?" Luo Jingtian and Liu Ling''er''s parents screamed in shock after they heard that. "Are you sure about their rtionship?" Luo Jingtian asked with a dark face. "Yes." Nan Wei told them again. "Yesterday, Mao Tianxie arrested them, and Dugu Bao even summoned Kong Ming to extract information from the two with his mind control. However, Chen Li came to their rescue, and Liu Ying herself admitted that he was her future husband." After hearing that, their looks became even worse because their path to getting Liu Ying became more and moreplicated, especially since Liu Zhen hid her. Besides, he had a rtionship with a madman; even the government did not dare go against Chen Li, let alone them. Nan Wei then spoke to Luo Jingtian again. "Old Luo, we have been friends for a long time, so I advise you to stop pursuing Liu Ling''er. I admit that she''s beautiful and attractive, but your life is much more important, right? What''s the point of you insisting on getting her if you die in Chen Li''s hands? Even if Rukai came to this city, he wouldn''t dare do anything to help you, so you should give up on getting to her, or else it would be toote for you to regret it, and you would suffer the same fate as those people." Even so, Luo Jingtian still seemed unwilling to give up, for he had coveted Liu Ling''er for a long time, and he then stood up. "In that case, I will not force you to help me, and I will find another way to solve this problem." After he said that, Luo Jingtian immediately left the Nan House, and Liu Ling''er''s parents followed behind him. "What a fool." Nan Wei shook his head and muttered to himself. "I''ve given you advice, but Liu Ling''er''s beauty has blinded you, so you''d better note to me again if you have to deal with that madman." . . . In the car, Lan Ting asked him. "What should we do now, Old Luo?" Luo Jingtian thought for some time before answering her. "While we wait for Liang Rukai toe to this city, we will go to Tang House first, and I believe that Old Tang will definitely help me." After that, they went to the Tang House, but they couldn''t meet Old Tang because he was still abroad, so they had no other choice but to go back to the hotel and wait for Liang Rukai. . . . Meanwhile, Tian Qiu and Chen Zhiyi had arrived at a vi, and they immediately went for a walk on the beach as they held hands. Suddenly, Chen Zhiyi asked her best friend. "Anyway, howe I''ve never seen you hanging out with a guy before? Over the past few years, you''ve been spending more time with me, so I find it a little strange, especially since you''re beautiful and your body is also attractive." "Haha." Tian Qiuughed at her question. "We''re still twenty, remember? I don''t want to rush into having a boyfriend, so I''m not interested in having a rtionship with any guy. Besides, I don''t want to rely on a guy, and I''m used to relying on myself." "Hmm?" Chen Zhiyi turned to her suspiciously. "Don''t tell me that you are a lesbian." "Pft! Hahaha!" Tian Qiuughed out loud as she held her stomach. "Hahaha! You are really funny, you know? Have you ever seen me act like a lesbian over the past years?" "No." Chen Zhiyi shook her head. "Even so, I still feel that you are indeed a lesbian." "Is that so?" Tian Qiu then cupped and rubbed Chen Zhiyi''s cheeks. "Since you think of me like that, and we know each other so well, do you want to be my girlfriend?" "No!" Chen Zhiyi shouted and ran away from Tian Qiu. "I''m a normal woman, and I only love Big Brother, so I don''t want to be your girlfriend!" "Hahaha!" Tian Qiuughed louder at her antics, and she immediately chased after Chen Zhiyi. "Gezz! I''m just joking! I haven''t found a man worthy of me, so I don''t want to waste my time with those useless men." "Humph!" Chen Zhiyi snorted but then hugged Tian Qiu. "You better not joke like that ever again! You are my best friend, so I don''t want to see you be like that, and I hope you will find a man worthy of you as soon as possible." Tian Qiu just smiled and didn''t say anything, but she then took Chen Zhiyi''s hand and led her to stroll around the beach again. . . . Since it''s quitete, Chen Li and the others stopped training and returned to camp, and they gathered together around the campfire. While roasting some beast meat, Chen Li told them all about what happened on earth. Some of them seemed happy to hear the news, and some others regretted the whole incident, but none of them med him, especially since those people had done too many bad things to him and his family. However, Feng Xian''er''s sudden appearance startled them, and she brought Liu Ling''er with her. Liu Ling''er herself was surprised to see so many people there. At first, she didn''t want to go to Seven Moon Realm, especially since she hadn''t been a cultivator for long, but Feng Xian''er forced her to go with her. After he sensed Liu Ling''er''s cultivation, Chen Li said to her. "Not bad; you just started cultivating today, and your cultivation has reached 3rd Stage Qi Realm. However, that''s not enough if you want to fight against Luo Jingtian, so you have to focus more on cultivating." "I know." Liu Ling''er nodded to him. "However, I don''t have any techniques right now, and Sister Bing''er told me that I should wait for Sister Kong''er." "After all, you have Space Profound Veins, so only Sister Kong''er can teach you." However, Chen Li finally realized something, and he turned to Chen Meiyi and Xiao Hei. "Anyway, where did she and Sister Huoli go? Why are they still not back here?" Chen Meiyi answered him immediately. "They are going to the Five Divine Heavens to look for some herbs, so they might not be back until a few days." "Hmm?" Chen Li frowned upon hearing that. "Isn''t the situation in that ce very dangerous? Why are the two of them going there now? What kind of herbs are they looking for? Why do they have to look for them there?" "Master, they are looking for rare herbs, and they can only find them there." Xiao Hei exined to him, but she had no intention of telling Chen Li about Gong Lianxin''s existence in the Seven Moon Realm. "Even though that ce is dangerous, no one can catch them, so you don''t need to worry about them." "Is that so?" Chen Li asked with a doubtful look. - To Be Continued - Chapter 354 Talk With Lin Qingzhu

Chapter 354 Talk With Lin Qingzhu

"Xiao Hei is right, Li''er." Chen Meiyi corroborated her sister''s words. "Even though those people are strong, none of them will be able to capture them, so you really don''t need to worry about them." "All right then." Chen Li then stood up and pulled his mother toe with him, confusing Lin Qingzhu. Feng Xian''er then asked the two spirit women. "Who is Gong Lianxin really? Why are you guys hiding her whereabouts from hubby?" Xiao Hei told her directly. "Her real name is Long Lianxin, the original Long Wang''s little sister. However, master hasn''t regained Emperor Long''s memories, so it''s not yet time for them to meet, or it would have a bad impact on him." "Is she still seriously injured?" They nodded to her, and Chen Meiyi informed her. "Lianxin was seriously injured, and her strength dropped drastically, so she couldn''t leave the volcano in the western region. That''s why Kong''er and Huoli went there to look for those herbs, for I couldn''t heal her with my current strength, so I needed them to treat her." Suddenly, Liu Ling''er asked them. "Who is Long Wang? What is his rtionship with Chen Li?" They weren''t surprised by her question, especially since he had only been with them for a short time. "Hubby is the reincarnation of Long Wang." Although she believed that reincarnation was real, Liu Ling''er was shocked to hear Feng Xian''er''s answer, as this was the first time she had heard of someone reincarnating. Feng Xian''er smiled at her expression. "You don''t need to be confused, and you''ll know many things after you stay with us long enough. . . . Chen Li and Lin Qingzhu sat side by side in her tent, and he asked his mother. "Mom, what do you think I should do about Chen Hu?" "Do you want to kill him?" Chen Li nodded at her, causing Lin Qingzhu to sigh heavily. "Can you not kill him? I know you did everything for me, but he is your father''s little brother, so I don''t want him to die in your hands." ''He''s not my uncle, Mom!'' Chen Li muttered in his heart before asking her again. "Then what should I do about him? Even though he is my uncle, he made you suffer for the past few years, so I will never forgive him." "Li''er, I''m truly grateful that you always think about my feelings, but you''ve killed too many people, so I hope you''re willing to spare Chen Hu this time." Chen Li was silent after hearing that, and Lin Qingzhu spoke to him again. "Moreover, you have to think about your aunt and cousin''s feelings; they will definitely be sad if you kill him. Besides, you must be aware that Zhiyi loves you, right?" "Four years ago, Zhiyi confessed her feelings for me, and she even kissed me." Chen Li answered as he nodded. "However, I rejected her, and we never had contact again, especially after she followed her parents to Europe." Lin Qingzhu was not surprised to hear her son''s words, especially since he was just an ordinary person at that time, and he used to only love Feng Xian''er, so it was natural that he rejected his cousin. "I''ve been aware of her feelings for you for a long time, and I know her character very well. Even though you two haven''tmunicated for so long, she is very stubborn, and I''m sure that her feelings for you haven''t faded until now, so she will be devastated if her father dies at the hands of the person she loves." "What if I do something else to Chen Hu?" Chen Li asked her mother again, for he really couldn''t forgive Chen Hu, and he really wanted to kill his uncle. "Are you going to use those subi to kill him slowly?" Lin Qingzhu asked back as she frowned. "For now, I don''t have any ideas about him, so I''ll think things through first." Chen Li then brought Lin Qingzhu to lie beside him and hugged her. "Even if I don''t kill Chen Huter, I have seeded in taking revenge for your suffering against them, Mom." "Thank you, Li''er." Lin Qingzhu said as she snuggled into her son''s embrace, and she then asked him. "So when are you going to marry Xian''er?" "I n to end our training in two days and return to earth directly, and I will marry Xian''er after everything is ready." Chen Li answered as he smiled, especially since he had waited quite a long time for that, so he couldn''t wait to marry the lover who had apanied him through thick and thin for so long. Lin Qingzhu nodded happily upon hearing that. "After we return to earth, Sister Yun and I will immediately prepare for your wedding, and I will also discuss the auspicious date with Brother Feng. We will hold your wedding ceremony in the morning and your wedding party at noon." "All right, I leave everything to you all, and I will go to Japan to settle Keiko''s problems first." After they talked for some time, Lin Qingzhu had already fallen asleep, especially since she was very exhausted, and Chen Li immediately left his mother''s tent. Outside the tent, Chen Li saw that Long Huishan looked gloomy, so he asked her. "Why are your expressions like that?" "Is it true that the government will sentence my big brother to death?" Long Huishan asked him back. Unlike her big sister, Long Xueyi seemed indifferent to the news, and she spoke to Long Huishan with an angry look. "Hey, Big Sis! You shouldn''t have to think about that bastard anymore! He even had the heart to kill our parents and second brother! He''s really lucky if he dies at the hands of the government, or else I''ll suck his blood until he''s half dead, and I will tear his body apart afterwards." Chen Li smiled at her words, and he sat between the Long Sisters before hugging them. "Not only did he kill them, but Long Jiuxiao also had bad intentions towards the two of you, remember? If I hadn''t saved you that night, you might have died in his hands by now." Long Huishan was speechless after she heard that, and Long Xueyi snorted softly at her as she leaned against Chen Li''s chest. "Hey, what did you do to my nephew and sister-inw? Did you kill them too?" "No." Chen Li answered by shaking his head. "Aotian is my ve now, and I put him in prison ording to my promise to his mother. As for Tang Wan, you could say that she is my unofficial woman, but her fate is a little bad." "What do you mean by that?" Long Huishan asked as she turned to him. Chen Li sighed heavily and told her directly. "Tang Wan can only live for another ten years, and I don''t have a solution to save her. At first, I want to teach her to be a cultivator so she can extend her life span, but she doesn''t have profound veins like us, so she will never be able to cultivate." "Do you really have no way for her to cultivate?" "Honestly, there is a way to help her, but it is really difficult to realize." "What''s the way?" "We can imnt other people''s profound veins into her body, but finding one that suits her body is really difficult, and we must kill other cultivators to extract their profound veins." Long Huishan''s expression turned grim upon hearing that, for she did not want to kill innocent cultivators, and Chen Li continued. "Even if we managed to find them for her, it wouldn''t necessarily work, especially since she had to go through a very painful process, and not everyone can endure the pain." "What if we turn my sister-inw into a vampire?" Long Xueyi suddenly blurted out, and they immediately turned to her. "Even though she has to suffer like me and Big Sis, I think that is the best way for her. That way, she can live longer than normal humans, and we will have plenty of time to find profound veins for her." Chen Li nodded in agreement. "Your idea can be done, but you guys are not pureblood vampires, so you two can''t turn Tang Wan into a vampire, right? Moreover, we don''t know yet whether she will agree with your idea or not, but I think she couldn''t possibly be willing to be a vampire, especially since she had to keep drinking human blood to survive." "Haha." Long Xueyi giggled at Chen Li''sst sentence. "Anyway, I think the blood of the beasts in this realm is more delicious than the blood of humans on earth, and I really enjoy their blood." "That''s true." Long Huishan nodded in agreement with her little sister, and she then said to Chen Li. "How about we meet my sister-inw after we return to earth? If she doesn''t mind bing a vampire like us, you might be able to do something for her." "Hmm?" Chen Li turned to him with a raised eyebrow. Long Huishan then told him. "Don''t you have a good rtionship with Sacha? I''m sure that she has a good rtionship with several pureblood vampires, so I thought you could ask her for help in turning my sister-inw into a vampire." "Well, you''re right about that." Chen Li answered as he nodded. "In that case, we will see Tang Wan after we return, and we will discuss this matter with her first." - To Be Continued - Chapter 355 Getting Ice Qi

Chapter 355 Getting Ice Qi

After he finished talking with the Long Sisters, Chen Li entered Tianyi Realm to check on Dongfang Hanxue, who was still in the process of awakening her ice phoenix bloodline. Besides, he wanted to train using the herculean ruler and armor, for he wanted to increase his body strength and speed. When he arrived at the bamboo house, Anna jumped to hug Chen Li andined. "Master! You brought those two vampires to that realm, but you left me here!" "You don''t have profound veins, and you can''t cultivate like us, so I can''t bring you to that realm." Anna''s face turned sad after she heard that, causing Chen Li to sigh. "I will find a way so you can cultivate like us, but you still have to be patient for now." "Is my strength not enough there?" Anna asked as sheid her head on his shoulder. "Your current strength is not enough." Chen Li then sat on a chair with Anna on hisp. "Those beasts are stronger than demons, and you won''t be able to face them." Anna could only sigh in resignation. "Master, you have to find me a way to be a cultivator as soon as possible, so I can be stronger, and I can also help you like the others." "En." Chen Li replied with a nod. "I will definitely find a way for you, but I can''t do it soon, and I will do it after I be stronger." "I will wait for it then." Anna then jumped down from Chen Li''sp and wanted to take off his clothes. However, Chen Li stopped her right away. "I want to check on Big Sis Xue''s situation first, and I''ll practice afterward, so we''ll do thatter, okay?" "All right." Anna replied as she pouted her lips. . . . After that, Chen Li immediately entered one of the bamboo houses, but he shook his head to see that the inside was filled with frost, and Dongfang Hanxue was still wrapped in arge piece of ice. Chen Li approached Dongfang Hanxue and wanted to touch the ice, but Feng Bing''er suddenly appeared and stopped him. "You better not do that, or your hands will freeze." "Hmm?" Chen Li immediately stopped and turned to Feng Bing''er, and his expression turned a little weird. ''Crap!'' Feng Bing''er cursed when she saw Chen Li''s eyes turn golden, and a golden light also enveloped him, but she had no chance to escape as he immediately used his golden dragon bloodline to suppress her bloodline. ''Damn it! Why does he have to appear at a time like this?'' Chen Li smiled and approached Feng Bing''er before kissing her cold lips, and his hands squeezed her plump buttocks. Feng Bing''er trembled slightly at the feeling, especially once Chen Li''s tongue invaded her mouth. ''Ugh! This lecherous lizard always behaves as he pleases!'' In the end, Feng Bing''er closed her eyes and kissed him back, but her actions actually made Chen Li even more aggressive. As he kissed her more deeply, he immediately took off her light blue dress and dropped it to the ground. Suddenly, Chen Li separated their lips, and his hands caressed all over Feng Bing''er''s naked body. "You are still as beautiful as ever, little ice phoenix." "Damn it, Long Wang! If you dare to force me, I will castrate your dick!" Feng Bing''er angrily shouted and red at him fiercely. Chen Li only smiled in response to her threat. "Aren''t you tired of avoiding me for thousands of years?" "Humph!" Feng Bing''er snorted and turned her gaze to the side. "Everyone knows that we love each other, but you continue to stubbornly deny your feelings." Chen Li let out a heavy sigh and held her head, and their eyes met each other. "Even though I could force you to be my wife, I never intended to do it, or else you would have be one now, but I hope you will stop acting like this and ept your feelings soon." "I''ve told you many times! I don''t want to be your wife! So let me go right now!" Feng Bing''er shouted angrily at him. Once again, Chen Li sighed and said to her. "Give me your ice qi, so my young self can get the ice element, and it will be useful for him." After he released his pressure on her bloodline, Feng Bing''er touched Chen Li''s chest and passed her ice qi to him, and two notifications popped up in his mind. [Ding! You got the Ice Element.] [Ding! Your Ice Element reached Lower Rank.] After that, Feng Bing''er withdrew her hand and took her dress, and she got dressed as she continued to look at Chen Li with mixed feelings, but she immediately disappeared without saying a word. "Fuck! That stupid Emperor must be using my body again!" Chen Li then looked at Dongfang Hanxue for a moment before leaving the bamboo house for the training area. Upon his arrival, Chen Li immediately took out the Herculean armor and adjusted its weight to 400 pounds before putting it on. But he felt that the weight was still not enough, especially since he was already used to the weight, so he took out the Herculean ruler and tied it to his back. However, it almost caused Chen Li to stumble backwards, but he directly stomped his feet behind to stabilize his body. "Damn! 800 pounds is really heavy!" Chen Li then took a deep breath before taking one step forward, but the weight of both of them made it very difficult for him. Even so, he didn''t want to give up with that weight, and he continued to struggle to move forward step by step. . . . Two women watched Chen Li practice from a distance, and Xiao Jianyi asked her sister. "Do you really not want to ept Long Wang, Big Sis Bing''er?" "Why are you asking that?" Feng Bing''er asked her back, but her eyes were focused on Chen Li. Xiao Jianyi took Feng Bing''er''s hand and spoke to her again. "Even though I don''t understand love, I can see that you have fallen for him, and you keep denying your feelings because of Empress Feng, right?" "Sigh." Feng Bing''er nodded to her. "You''re right, Jianyi. I''ve been in love with Long Wang for a long time, but I don''t want to share a husband with my big sister and the others, so I will never ept him as my husband." "Why is that?" Xiao Jianyi curiously asked. "After all, the current and the old Long Wang have so many wives, so it shouldn''t be a problem, right?" Feng Bing''er turned to Xiao Jianyi and rubbed her head. "You''re still too young and have never experienced falling in love with someone, so you won''t be able to understand my feelings. Honestly, I''m very selfish, and I want Long Wang to only love me, but it will never happen. After all, he is the only five-wed golden dragon in this universe, and he is much more lustfulpared to other dragons." "Well, that''s true; even Emperor Long had hundreds of women by his side." Xiao Jianyi replied as she nodded in agreement. "Even so, we all know that of his many women, Empress Feng is the one he loves the most." "That''s why I never wanted to be his wife." Feng Bing''er said it with a soft sigh. "Even though Long Wang always says that he loves me and his other women, his feelings for us are truly unequal. In his heart, he loves and prioritizes my big sister more than anyone else, and no other woman can disce his position." "Do you think Chen Li is the same as him?" "Hmm?" Feng Bing''er was silent for some time before answering her question. "Even though Chen Li is Long Wang''s reincarnation, I feel that he is quite different from him. Although he also loves my big sister the most, I can see that he tries to be fair to his other women. Actually, not only him, but my big sister is also quite different now, and that''s probably because they grew up in the mortal realm." Xiao Jianyi nodded repeatedly. "If Chen Li treated them fairly and equally, would you be willing to be his woman?" "I don''t have an answer for that right now, and we''ll see in the future." Even so, Xiao Jianyi''s question continued to ring in Feng Bing''er''s mind. ''Sigh, maybe it''s really my destiny to be his wife, but I won''t hand myself over to him anytime soon, and I want to see his true character first.'' . . . Meanwhile, a huge bat flies around the sky of Beijing, but it thennds on a tree and turns into a blonde man, and he is none other than Matthew the vampire. "Hmm? Why can''t I feel the presence of those two women in this country? Could it be that the information I got about them is wrong?" Matthew wondered to himself before jumping down from the tree, and he then started looking for information about Chen Li, but he did it very carefully, for he didn''t want to attract the attention of the guardian and the angels. Unfortunately, Matthew was still unaware that Shu Yan was watching him from above the sky, for she had already noticed his presence as soon as he entered the country, but she made no move to stop him. "Sigh, that demon is truly ignorant, and he will definitely regreting here to look for my Emperor." - To Be Continued - Chapter 356 (No Need To Unlock) Volume 3 Character Starter

Chapter 356 (No Need To Unlock) Volume 3 Character Starter

Name: Chen Li Age: 22/1600 Race: Human Cultivation: 1st Stage Soul Realm > Qi Needed to breakthrough: 86,300/160,500 - Yang Qi: 500/160,500 - Yin Qi: 85,800/160,500 Bloodline: - Five-wed Golden Dragon Bloodline+: - Fire Phoenix Veins: - Divine Profound Veins Physique: - Chaos Body Element: - [Fire - Middle Rank] - [Light - Lower Rank] - [Darkness - Lower Rank] - [Poison - Lower Rank] - [Void - Lower Rank] - [Ice - Lower Rank] Strength: 940 Agility: 910 Vitality: 1760 Charm: 945 -------------------------------------- Lower Profound Stones: 479,940,000 Middle Profound Stone: 250,000,000 Upper Profound Stone: 125,000,000 Supreme Profound Stone: 60,000,000 Low-Grade Beast Core: 195 Mid-Grade Beast Core: - High-Grade Beast Core: 1 === [Spirits] 1. Xiao Shijian - The Spirit of Time Ages: ??? Cultivation: Above Nine Mortal Realm Race: Spirit Race Bloodline: Spirit of Time Veins: ??? Physique: Spirit Body 2. Xiao Huoli Ages: 100,000+ Cultivation: Above Nine Mortal Realm Race: Spirit Race Bloodline: Spirit of Fire Veins: Fire Profound Veins Physique: Spirit Body 3. Xiao Hei - The Spirit of Darkness - Chen Wei''er''s Master Ages: Very Old Cultivation: Above Nine Mortal Realm Race: Spirit Race Bloodline: Spirit of Darkness Veins: Dark Profound Veins Physique: Spirit Body 4. Xiao Kong''er - The Spirit of Void Ages: Very Old Cultivation: Above Nine Mortal Realm Race: Spirit Race Bloodline: Spirit of Void Veins: Void Profound Veins Physique: Spirit Body 5. Xiao Jianyi - The Spirit of Sword Ages: 10,000+ Cultivation: Above Nine Mortal Realm Race: Spirit Race Bloodline: Spirit of Sword Veins: - Physique: Spirit Body 6. Xiao Bing''er/Feng Bing''er Ages: Very Old Cultivation: Above Nine Mortal Realm Race: Phoenix/Spirit Race Bloodline: Ice Phoenix / The Spirit of Race Veins: Ice Profound Veins Physique: Spirit Body 7. Xiao Kong''qi Ages: Very Old Cultivation: Above Nine Mortal Realm Race: Spirit Race Bloodline: Spirit of Air Veins: Air Profound Veins Physique: Spirit Body =============== [Main Wife] > Feng Xian''er - Age: 20 - Race: Phoenix - Bloodline: Fire Phoenix - Cultivation: 8th Stage Core Realm - Veins: Fire Profound Veins - Location: Seven Moon Realm - Superpower: Crimson mes [Harem] 1. Chen Meiyi - Age: 23 - Race: Half Human - Half Spirit - Cultivation: Peak Stage Soul Realm - Veins: Light Profound Veins - Element: Light - Location: Seven Moon Realm 2. Yu Hua - Age; 45/130 - Race: Human - Cultivation: Peak Stage Foundation Realm - Element: Undecide - Location: Seven Moon Realm 3. Xiao Xianglin - Age: 40 - Race: 1/4 Human - 3/4 Subuss - Cultivation: 1st Stage Core Realm - Veins: Poison Profound Veins - Element: Poison - Location: Seven Moon Realm 4. Shen Qing - Age: 26 - Race: Human - Cultivation: 9th Stage Foundation Realm - Veins: Water Profound Veins - Location: Seven Moon Realm - Superpower: Water 5. Bei Lian''er - Age: 45/650 - Race: Human - Cultivation: 5th Stage Foundation Realm - Veins: Earth Profound Veins - Location: Seven Moon Realm - Superpower: None 6. Yu Xuan - Age: 43 - Race: Human - Cultivation: 4th Stage Foundation Realm - Veins: Fire Profound Veins - Location: Seven Moon Realm - Superpower: None 7. Mayumi Keiko - Age: 36 - Race: Human - Cultivation: 1st Stage Foundation Realm - Veins: Fire Profound Veins - Location: Seven Moon Realm - Superpower: None [Contract Beast] > Sun Xing''er - Age: 1000/10000 - Race: Star Fox - Cultivation: Above Mortal Realm - Profound Veins: - Element: - Location: Seven Moon Realm [Soul Mark] > Yang Li - Age: 47/75 - Race: Human - Cultivation: 1st Stage Foundation Realm - Location: Seven Moon Realm > Anna - Age: 100 - Race: Werewolf - Demon Power Rank: Undecide - Element: Darkness - Location: Tianyi Realm [Devil Mark] 1. Qing Mo - Race: Human - Gender: Male - Age 55/65 - Cultivation: - - Location: Shen House 2. Jiang Xiaorou - Gender: Female - Age 28/65 - Race: Human - Cultivation: - - Location: Her house - Superpower: Illusion =============== > Chen Family 1. Lin Qingzhu - Chen Li and Chen Meiyi''s Mother - Age: 42/ - Race: Human - Cultivation: - Profound Veins: - Element: - Location: Seven Moon Realm 2. Chen Wei''er - Chen Li and Chen Meiyi''s Aunt - Age: 40/ - Race: Human - Cultivation: - Profound Veins: Darkness Profound Veins - Element: Darkness - Location: Seven Moon Realm 3. Xing Bao''er - Yu Hua''s Adoptive Daughter 4. Chen Hu 5. Ximen Yuqing 6. Chen Zhiyi > Feng Family 1. Feng Ao - Feng Xian''er''s Father > Zhao Family 1. Zhao Junye - Yun Qing''s Stepfather 2. Yun Mingyue - Yun Qing''s Mother 3. Zhao Ying - Zhao Junyue''s Daughter - Age: 24 - Race: Human - Cultivation: - Profound Veins: - Element: - Location: Seven Moon Realm 4. Yun Qing - Age: 15 - Race: Human - Cultivation: - Profound Veins: Five Elemental Profound Veins - Elements: Fire, Ice, Wind, Earth, Light - Location: Seven Moon Realm > Dongfang Family 1. Dongfang Wenxin - Age: 45/ - Race: Human - Cultivation: - Profound Veins: - Element: - Location: Seven Moon Realm 2. Dongfang Hanxue - Age: 24/ - Race: Human - Bloodline: Ice Phoenix - Cultivation: - Profound Veins: Ice Profound Veins - Element: Ice - Location: Tianyi Realm 3. Dongfang Hanyue - Age: 24 - Race: Human - Bloodline: White Tiger - Cultivation: - Profound Veins: Wind + Lightning Profound Veins - Element: Wind + Lightning - Location: White Tiger Sub Space > Su Family 1. Su Yuan 2. Jia Qing 3. Su Mengyao - Age: 15/ - Race: Human - Cultivation: - Profound Veins: - Element: - Location: Seven Moon Realm > Mu Family (Beijing) 1. Mu Jing 2. Yan Mei 3. Mu Qing > Mu Family (Tianjin) 1. Mu Ling 2. Mu Fei > Liu Family 1. Liu Zhen 2. Liu Ying - Age: - Race: Human - Cultivation: - Profound Veins: - Element: - Location: Seven Moon Realm > Liu Family (Hong Kong) 1. Liu Bao 2. Lan Ting 3. Liu Ling''er - Age: - Race: Human - Cultivation: - Profound Veins: - Element: - Location: Seven Moon Realm 4. Liu Yue > Guo Family 1. Guo Jing 2. Hua Niang 3. Guo Qing > Li Family - Li Yun - Li Xue''s Grandfather - Yun Zhi - Li Xue''s Mother - Li Xue > Luo Family 1. Luo Zhenhai - The Police Chief 2. Luo Yi > Luo Family (Hong Kong) 1. Luo Jingtian > Xi Family 1. Xi Ping 2. Xi Ling > Ao Family 1. Ao Xiaoxue > Lin Family 1. Lin Yin - Lin Qingzhu''s Niece > Yan Family 1. Yan Yanran 2. Yan Qiu > Wen Family 1. Wen Xia 2. Wen Xuanxuan [Chen Li''s Subordinates] 1. Lu Zhe 2. Duan Yiren 3. He Yan 4. He Gui 5. Old Bai 6. Meng Yi 7. Meng Yu =============== [Hidden Families] > Xuanyuan Family 1. Xuanyuan Wan''er > Xiao Family 1. Xiao Yang - Xiao Xianglin''s Grandfather > Mo Family 1. Mo Long 2. Yuan Wu 3. Mo Ling 4. Ye Wei > Ma Family 1. Ma Teng > Tang Family 1. Old Tang > Tian Family 1. Tian Wang 2. Situ Luoyu 3. Tian Qiu [Government] 1. Dugu Bao 2. Mo Tianxie 3. Cao Zheng 4. Yi Sha 5. Mu Ye 6. Song Zijun 7. Song Susu 8. You Sehn 9. Ai Ling 10. Bai Zhan 11. Shao Yun [Bureau Members] 1. Wang Yu 2. Tai Chen 3. Guan Yu 4. Zhuang Liang 5. Chao Yi === [Prominent Families] > Long Family 1. Tang Wan 2. Long Aotian 3. Long Huishan - Age: 40/ - Race: Human - Cultivation: - Profound Veins: Darkness Profound Veins - Element: Darkness - Location: Seven Moon Realm 4. Long Xueyi > Bei Family 1. Bei Qiang 2. Bei Yudie - Age: 17 - Race: Human - Cultivation: - Profound Veins: - Element: - Location: Seven Moon Realm > Yu Family 1. Shen Yu 2. Yu Wen > Yang Family 1. Yang Chen > Liang Family 1. Liang Rukai 2. Liang Ximing 3. Liang Xijian 4. Liang Xinruo === [Heaven Realm] 1. Michael 2. Gabriel 3. Ariel 4. Mika 5. Noelle 6. Sylvia [Hell Realm] 1. Satan 2. Sacha 3. Baphomet 4. Duke Erasmus 5. Earl Nici 6. Count Maxwell 7. Matthew =============== [Five Divine Heavens] 1. Jiu Feng - The Yin-Yang Immortal - Age: - Race: Human - Cultivation: - Profound Veins: - Element: - Location: 2. Sofia - Long Wang''s Concubine - Age: - Race: Human - Cultivation: - Profound Veins: - Element: - Location: 3. Shu Yan - Shu n - Age: - Race: Human - Cultivation: - Profound Veins: - Element: - Location: [Three Realm] 1. Sun Taiyang - The Sun King 2. Yue Huang - The Moon Empress Chapter 357 Return Home

Chapter 357 Return Home

Two days had passed, but Chen Li decided to stay in Tianyi Realm, as he would get a new quest if he returned to Seven Moon Realm. After all, he had decided to finish their training ahead of schedule, for he wanted to solve Mayumi Keiko and Shiori Aya''s problems first. Chen Li asked his families to pack up their camping equipment, especially since the Nn n already had suspicions about their presence in the Southern Forest. . . . "Where is Big Brother, Big Sis Xing''er?" Xing Bao''er asked disappointedly that Chen Li didn''te to pick her up. Sun Xing''er carried Xing Bao''er and exined it to her. "Brother still hasn''t finished his training, so he asked me to pick you up, and you can meet him after we arrive at home." Xing Bao''er nodded and turned to Yu Shi and Yang Nianxue. "Grandma! Aunty! I''m going home now." "Good girl." Yi Shu rubbed Xing Bao''er''s head. "We will wait for you, so you have toe here again, okay?" "Yes, Grandma." Xing Bao''er responded by nodding repeatedly. Yang Nianxue then asked her daughters. "Do you two really want to go there again?" Di Chen was the first to answer her. "Mother, those jerks continue to monitor me, which makes me ufortable, so I''m going there." "Chen''er! You can''t curse like that." Di Xiong immediately reminded his eldest granddaughter. "Haha." Di Chenughed and stuck out her tongue. Di Jing then said to her. "Hui Ling and I want to enjoy the food there, so we want to go there again, Mother." Yang Nianxue could only shake her head at her second daughter''s answer. "You two can go there again, but you guys have toe back in a week. My father will being here next week, so you two have to be here." "Yes." When the four of them entered Tianyi Realm, Feng Xian''er and the others were already waiting for them, and they immediately returned to Qingshui Mansion. However, Mayumi Keiko and Shiori Aya stayed behind to wait for Chen Li, and Xuanyuan Feng''er went to Xiao Jianyi to ask for her guidance. . . . Sometimester, Chen Li had finished his training, and he immediately met the two women. "Are you guys waiting for me?" "Yes." Mayumi Keiko then asked him. "Are you going to my house directly? The meeting is tonight, and those people will definitely be there." "Don''t worry, I''ll go to your house after I check some things in Beijing, and I''ll apany you guys to deal with them." Chen Li then hugged and kissed Mayumi Keiko. "All right, you and your mother can go back now, and we will meet again tonight." After they left Tianyi Realm, Chen Li summoned Xiao Hei, and she appeared before him instantly. "When will Sister Kong''er and Sister Huolie back?" "I don''t know, Master." Xiao Hei answered with a shake of her head. "Some of those herbs are very rare, so they might take a little longer." "I see." Chen Li nodded in understanding. "I will return to my mansion now." "Yes, Master." . . . After he arrived at his mansion, Chen Li could only shake his head because everyone had already left, especially since they still couldn''t abandon their habits as ordinary humans. Chen Wei''er, Xiao Xianglin, Xuanyuan Wan''er, and Yun Mingyue had already gone to check on the progress of his twopanies. Dongfang Wenxin and Yun Zhi went to check out Qingshui Restaurant. Liu Ling''er, Yun Qing, and Su Mengyao went straight to Wen Xuanxuan''s office. Meanwhile, Liu Ying directly returned to her house, for she was worried about Liu Zhen. The Di Sisters went along with Feng Xian''er and the other three to stroll around the city. The other older women, such as Bei Lian''er and the others, decided to rest in their rooms, as did the Long Sisters and Anna, because they are night demons and not used to activities in the morning. "Li''er, Zhiyi returned to the country three days ago, and he is looking for you." Chen Li turned to her mother with raised eyebrows, and Lin Qingzhu showed him the message from her niece. "Do you want to see her? What if I ask her toe here now?" Chen Li sighed softly and answered her directly. "En, you can ask Zhiyi toe here, Mom. However, I''m going out to check on something first, so you can ask her to wait for me." "Wait a minute." Lin Qingzhu grabbed his hand. "What are you going to do about Zhiyi?" "I don''t know, Mom." Chen Li answered by shaking his head. "I still haven''t made up my mind about Chen Hu, so I haven''t thought about Zhiyi." Lin Qingzhu sighed heavily after hearing that. "At least, you can talk to Zhiyi first, and it would be better if you told her the truth. That way, she doesn''t have to keep waiting for you if you don''t want to reciprocate her feelings." "I know." After that, Chen Li kissed her mother''s forehead before disappearing from her sight, and Lin Qingzhu immediately replied to Chen Zhiyi''s message, asking her toe to the mansion. . . . *Bzzt... Bzzt...* "Ugh! Who sends messages so early?" Chen Zhiyiined as she took her smartphone, but she abruptly sat on the bed after she saw that the sender was Lin Qingzhu and immediately read the message. Tan Qiu, who was sleeping next to her, immediately opened her eyes and asked her. "Who messaged you?" "Aunt Qingzhu, she and the others just came back, and she asked me toe over." Chen Zhiyi answered as she smiled cheerfully, because she was finally able to meet Chen Li after waiting for him for three days. She then got out of bed and said this to her best friend. "Qiu! Let''s take a shower! I want you to apany me there." Tian Qiu sighed softly, and her expression was a little unusual, but she immediately followed Chen Zhiyi to the bathroom and took a shower together. . . . In the garden of a luxurious house, four people are gathered together. Liang Rukai had actually arrived in Beijing three days ago, but he didn''t meet the three people directly, and they finished their other business first. "Why are you so impatient, Jingtian?" Liang Rukai asked with a frown. Luo Jingtian let out a heavy sigh. "I really need your help to get Liu Ling''er from Liu Zhen." "Oh?" Liang Rukai was surprised to hear that. "Are you sure that she is with Liu Zhen now?" "Yes." Luo Jingtian pointed at the other two people. "Liu Zhen told them that she had been staying with him since a few days ago, so we came here to pick her up, but he wasn''t willing to hand her over to us. Besides, we''ve been watching his house for the past few days, but we didn''t see here out of that house, so we couldn''t do anything." "I see." Liang Rukai nodded in understanding and turned to Liu Ling''er''s parents. "Where is your eldest daughter? You promised to hand her over to me in exchange for saving you two, but you still haven''t handed over Liu Yue to me." "I''m sorry, I persuaded Yue''er to go home, but she insisted on staying in Hainan with her friend." Liu Bao answered with a bitter smile. "I even tried to take her home by force, but her friend''s family reported me to the police, so I was forced to withdraw." "Hmm?" Liang Rukai frowned and asked him again. "Who is her friend''s family?" "They are the Ming family from Hainan, and they have enormous influence in the city." Lan Ting answered his question. "Ming family from Hainan, huh?" Liang Rukai muttered to himself, but he then snorted. "Even though they have great influence in the city, their family is still a small familypared to my Liang family, and I can destroy them easily." The two people exchanged nces, and Lan Ting immediately asked Liang Rukai. "How about we go to Hainan? If you help us, we''ll definitely be able to get Yue''er back from them, and you can bring her back with youter." "All right, we will go to Hainan in a few days." Liang Rukai then turned to Luo Jingtian. "Did you also ask Nan Wei for help?" "I did ask Nan Wei for help before, but he wasn''t willing to help me." Luo Jingtian released a sigh before continuing. "That''s why I can only rely on you now, and it would be best if we moved as quickly as possible, or else Liu Ling''er will run away again." "Why isn''t Nan Wei willing to help you?" Liang Rukai suspiciously asked. "His Kylin gang is very influential in this city, so he should be able to deal with Liu Zhen easily." Luo Jingtian shook his head and decided not to tell Liang Rukai the truth. "He told me that the situation in the underworld is chaotic, especially since the other four big gangs have joined Xiao Xianglin now, so he wants to focus on controlling the situation first." "Oh?" Liang Rukai was really surprised to hear that. "Since when did Xiao Xianglin unite the four gangs? Why have I never heard about the news?" "You must know that the situation in this city has been chaotic for the past few days, right?" Luo Jingtian asked him back. "I see." Liang Rukai nodded in understanding. "I still didn''t expect that Long Jiuxiao and the others would fall, but who was the mastermind behind their downfall?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 358 Bring Tang Wan To Hell

Chapter 358 Bring Tang Wan To Hell

"Who was the mastermind behind their downfalls?" "I don''t know." Luo Jingtian shook his head. "Nan Wei didn''t tell me, and the government also hid the mastermind''s identity." ''Why did the government deliberately cover up the person''s identity? Is it possible that there is more than one mastermind?'' Liang Rukai immediately ignored it because it was none of his business. "We will go to Liu Zhen''s house after this; I myself want to settle ounts with him after he humiliated me at the auction house a while ago." "That''s great!" Luo Jingtian eximed excitedly. "If the two of us went to him directly, I''m sure Liu Zhen wouldn''t dare refuse to hand Liu Ling''er over to us." Liu Bao and Lan Ting sighed in relief because they would no longer be burdened by their debt, especially if their daughters became their wives. . . . "Huh?" Tang Wan, who had juste out of the bathroom, was surprised to see Chen Li suddenly appear. "Didn''t you go somewhere far away?" "I wanted to discuss something with you, so I came back here." Chen Li replied as he approached Tang Wan, and he immediately pulled off the towel covering her body. "Do you miss me?" "Yes." Tang Wan answered openly, for she really missed Chen Li, especially his gentleness and the pleasure he gave her. "After we did it once, I continued to miss you." Chen Li smiled and carried Tang Wan to the bed, and heid her down there as he began to stimte her. Quickly, Tang Wan''s moans echoed in the room, and they were lost in their intimate activities. However, they didn''t do it for long, as Tang Wan''s physique was too weak to withstand Chen Li''s onught, and they ended it after both of them reached the peak of pleasure. Even so, Tang Wan smiled contentedly in Chen Li''s embrace. "What do you want to discuss with me?" "Wait a minute." Chen Li contacted Chen Meiyi and asked her to take Xi Yue out. The two women soon appeared before them, and Tang Wan immediately covered her body with a nket as she felt embarrassed towards Chen Meiyi. However, she felt confused by Xi Yue''s weird expression, and her gaze looked so lustful. After all, Chen Li had used the Yin-Yang Link Technique on Xi Yue, so she could feel pleasure when he had sex with Tang Wan. Chen Li then asked his big sister. "Can you check thepatibility of Xi Yue''s profound veins with Tang Wan''s body?" "That''s easy." Chen Meiyi then dragged Xi Yue to the side of the bed, and she pressed her palms against both women''s chests. Tang Wan turned to Chen Li with a questioning look, but he only smiled at her, confusing her even more. Minutester, Chen Meiyi sighed heavily and informed him. "Xi Yue''s profound veins are notpatible with Tang Wan''s body structure, so we can''t use them." "I see." Chen Li nodded and sighed. "All right, you can chain her in the pagoda again." After they disappeared, Tang Wan immediately asked him. "What do you mean by that?" "As I told you before, one needs profound veins to be a cultivator, and you don''t have them." Tang Wan nodded in understanding, and Chen Li told her. "Even so, we can extract other people''s profound veins and imnt them into your body, and you will be able to cultivate afterwards. However, to find one that is perfectlypatible with your body is truly difficult, and you also have to go through tremendous pain." Hearing that, Tang Wan sighed heavily in her heart, but she also felt happy that Chen Li intended to do that for her. "What will happen to the person whose profound veins we extract?" "They will lose their cultivation, and the worst possibility is that they will die." Tang Wan froze and wanted to interrupt Chen Li, but he pressed his index finger to her lips. "You don''t need to think about it, okay? I wouldn''t do it to innocent people, but Xi Yue is my enemy because she wants to kill me, so you don''t need to sympathize with her." "I see." Tang Wan then hugged Chen Li. "I''m happy with your intentions, but I hope you won''t kill innocent people for me." Chen Li nodded to her. "Don''t worry, I only kill people who deserve to be killed. Anyway, your condition is very bad, and you won''t be able to live long." "Eh?" Tang Wan immediately got up and looked at Chen Li in shock. "What do you mean by that? I always have my body checked by a doctor, and I don''t have any illnesses." Chen Li pulled Tang Wan to lie down on top of him. "You must have heard of someone who was always healthy suddenly died, right?" "Yes." Chen Li then told her again. "Every human being has a limited lifespan, and each person''s limit is different. As for you, your lifespan is 10 years left, and you will die after that." "Is that true?" Tang Wan asked with a trembling voice. "I know the truth hurts, but it''s the truth." Chen Li himself had thought things through beforehand, but he would only say it to Tang Wan if Xi Yue''s profound veins were ipatible with her body. Since the result was negative, Chen Li decided to tell her the truth in the hope that Tang Wan would be willing to be a vampire, so he had plenty of time to look for suitable profound veins for her. Instantly, Tang Wan sobbed on top of Chen Li, and she hugged him very tightly. "Anyway, I have a way to extend your lifespan, but I don''t know whether you will be willing to ept it or not." Chen Li said as he lifted Tang Wan''s head and wiped her tears. "If you ept it, I will be able to find a suitable profound vein for you one day, and you can be a cultivator like me in the future." "What can you do to extend my lifespan? I don''t want to die yet, especially since my son is still suffering in prison." "For now, I can only help you by turning you into a vampire like your sisters-inw." "What?" Tang Wan shouted in shock. "You-" "Let me finish first." Tang Wan nodded to him, and Chen Li told her about his conversation with Xiao Hei before that the effects of humans bing demons could be reversed, so she could return to being human againter. "Is that true?" Before Chen Li could answer her question, Xiao Hei suddenly appeared in front of them, surprising Tang Wan. "Little girl, my master didn''t lie to you; I can reverse the effects, and it is a trivial matter for me. However,pared to human cultivators, demon cultivators are much stronger, so it would be better if you became one, but it''s all up to you." Hearing that, Tang Wan fell into deep thought, but her eyes continued to look at Xiao Hei. Before long, she sighed and nodded to them. "If the effect can be reversed, then I am willing to be a vampire, for I don''t want to die too soon. As for what will happen in the future, we will discuss itter, but how can we do it? Can Huishan and Xueyi turn me into a vampire?" "They can''t do it because they aren''t pureblood vampires." Chen Li replied by shaking his head. "However, I can go to hell and ask Sacha to introduce me to a pureblood vampire, and that person will turn you into one." "I see." Tang Wan was no longer surprised by that, especially since Chen Li once showed her hell. "In that case, I will go to hell with you." "What do you think about that, Sister Hei?" Instead, Chen Li asked Xiao Hei because Tang Wan didn''t have the qi to protect herself. "I don''t think that''s a problem, especially since this little girl has decided to ept your offer." "En." Chen Li then lifted Tang Wan to her feet. "Let''s get dressed, and I''ll take you to hell." Hearing that, Tang Wan hurriedly got dressed, and Xiao Hei immediately returned to Tianyi Realm. After she finished dressing, Chen Li immediately opened a gap to the Hell Realm, and the two of them immediately disappeared from the room. Sometimeter, they arrived above Sacha''s pce, and Chen Li immediately looked for her location. He was stunned for a moment because his mother-inw was in the hot spring, and she was apanied by twelve subi. "So they are her main subordinates, huh?" "Why are you smiling strangely?" Tang Wan asked as she turned to Chen Li. "Ha ha." Chen Liughed and did not answer Tang Wan''s question, and he directly took her to the hot spring. . . . "Chen Li!" Tierra immediately shouted as soon as she saw him, surprising Sacha and the others. Tierra immediately flew in front of him before hugging and kissing him, and Chen Li without hesitation returned her kiss, but his eyes nced at the other ten subi. On the other hand, Tang Wan was stunned to see those subi, and it was her first time meeting them. Those subi also looked at Chen Li, and they looked like hungry wolves, especially after they listened to Tierra and Vita''s story about his prowess in bed. Unlike them, Sacha was more curious about Tang Wan, so she asked Chen Li. "Why have you brought a human here, my dear son-inw?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 359 Talk With Sacha

Chapter 359 Talk With Sacha

Hearing that, Tang Wan turned to Sacha and asked in surprise. "You are Xiao Xianglin''s mother, right? We have met several times before, and I was also present at your wedding with her father." "Oh?" Tang Wan''s question surprised Sacha. "Ah! I remember now! You are Long Jiuxiao''s wife, right? You humans age so fast, so I couldn''t recognize you earlier." "I am his ex-wife." Unlike before, Tang Wan already had no regrets about her husband, and she hadpletely epted her rtionship with Chen Li. "I am his woman now." "Oh my?" Sacha turned to Chen Li with a teasing smile. "It seems that snatching other people''s wives is your hobby, huh?" Chen Li stopped kissing Tierra and answered Sacha. "Haha, I didn''t steal all their wives, remember? Tang Wan is a good woman, and Long Jiuxiao doesn''t deserve her. Besides, he''s dead now, so he doesn''t need her anymore." "I see." Sacha nodded in understanding. "So why did you bring her here? She is an ordinary human, and she will turn into a demon if she stays here too long." "I brought her here to turn her into a vampire." Sacha turned to Tang Wan in surprise, and she nodded at her. "Her lifespan has ten years left, so I intend to turn her into a vampire." "Anyway, you shouldn''t turn her into a vampire." Chen Li and Tang Wan looked at Sacha in confusion. "She will never be able to escape the pureblood vampire''s dominion if he/she turns her into one, and he/she can control her whenever he/she wants." "What?" Tang Wan eximed in shock. Chen Li held Tang Wan''s hand and asked Sacha again. "Can''t we remove the pureblood vampire''s dominion from her?" "It can be removed by killing the pureblood vampire who turned her into one." Sacha then warned Chen Li. "However, Duke Erasmus will definitely lead the other vampires to the human realm if you kill one of them, and they will cause great chaos in order to kill you." "Chen Li." Tang Wan called out to him and held his hand tightly. "It''s okay; you don''t need to think about them; we can deal with them easily." Chen Li confidently said, but he also wouldn''t do such a thing rashly, especially since his actions would make the humans suffer, so he had to think things through carefully before making a decision. Tang Wan nodded to him, but she was also worried about that, and she then asked Sacha. "Is there no other way for me to extend my lifespan?" Before answering Tang Wan''s question, Sacha summoned one of her subordinates, and she asked her to bring Shen Yu over. "We demons are different from you humans, and we have a long lifespan. So you don''t need to be a vampire to extend your lifespan, and we can take another path for that." "What''s the path?" "Be patient; you''ll find out soon enough." Unlike Tang Wan, Chen Li had already guessed what Sacha meant, but he didn''t say anything and chose to wait. Momentster, a subi had arrived at the hot spring area, and Tang Wan was really shocked to see Shen Yu''s appearance, especially since she no longer looked like a human but a half demon. "What happened to her?" Shen Yu looked at Chen Li with a look full of anger, for he had made her suffer so much in hell. Even so, she didn''t dare say anything, or the subi would torture her. Sacha then exined it to Tang Wan. "This woman has been here for quite a while, and the demon aura in this ce is affecting her, which is gradually turning her into a demon." "Huh?" Tang Wan was shocked when she heard that. Chen Li then asked her mother-inw. "Did the demon change happen randomly?" "Yes." Sacha nodded at him. "Humans who stay in this ce for a long time will turn into demons, but their demon form will be random. As for this Shen Yu, she is already halfway to bing a harpy, and she will fully be one after some time." Tang Wan held Chen Li''s hand tighter after she heard that, especially since she couldn''t choose her demon form, and she was afraid that her demon form was very strange. Sacha then ordered her subordinate to take Shen Yu away. "Anyway, there is still one more way to turn her into a demon, and the change won''t happen randomly." "How can I do that?" Chen Li and Tang Wan asked at the same time. Sacha answered them directly. "If you want her transformation not to happen randomly, you should send her back to the human realm first, and you can use demon beast meat to help her transform into a demonter." "Demon beast meat?" They frowned after hearing that, and Tang Wan asked. "Do I have to eat it to be a demon?" "Yes." Sacha answered with a nod. "Demon best meat contains their demon bloodlines and aura, and both of them will turn you into a demon ording to the demon beast meat you eat." "Ugh." Tang Wan instantly became nauseous after imagining herself eating demon meat. "Hehe." Sacha chuckled at seeing her like that. "You don''t need to worry about that; the taste of demon beast meat is no different from ordinary animal meat, so you won''t feel strange if you eat it." Chen Li nodded in understanding and said to Tang Wan. "Sacha is right, and I can help you so that you don''t get nauseous when you eat the demon meat beast. However, you have to wait for some time, because I don''t want you to turn into just any demon, so I will look for the best and strongest demon for you first." "Is that true?" "Yes." Tang Wan looked at Chen Li seriously before nodding to him. "All right, I will leave everything to you, and you can send me back now, for I don''t want to turn into a random demon." Chen Li opened a gap that connected to the Long House, and Tang Wan returned to her house through the gap. After she disappeared, Tierra moved to remove his clothes, causing him tough wryly. "What a naughty little subi!" "Hehe, you haven''te here for a long time, so I want to have fun with you." Tierra then pointed to the other subi. "Look at them; they also can''t wait to eat you, so you have to prepare yourself." Chen Li could only shake his head at their expressions, but Sacha suddenly came out of the hot spring. "Before you have fun with them, you can bring my daughter here first, so her subus bloodline can be stronger, and I also want to introduce my sessor to my kin." Chen Li directly asked Xiao Hei to take Xiao Xianglin into Tianyi Realm first, especially since she was in hispany, and there were several ordinary humans there. Before long, Xiao Xianglin had arrived there, but she sighed heavily after she saw her husband naked, plus there were many subi around them. Sacha pulled Xiao Xianglin to her side and asked her. "You don''t mind if your husband has fun with them, right?" "What can I do to stop him?" Xiao Xianglin asked back with a helpless sigh. "My husband already has many women, and you are one of them, so it''s no problem adding a few more." "Let''s go; I''ll introduce you to my kin." Sacha said as she pulled Xiao Xianglin to go with her. After they disappeared, Tierra pulled Chen Li into the hot spring, and their battle began quickly, especially since those subi couldn''t wait to eat him. . . . Meanwhile, two women had arrived at Qingshui Mansion, but they were astounded by its luxury, particrly Chen Zhiyi, who was aware that her aunt''s family''s conditions shouldn''t be that good. "Does your aunt really live here?" Tan Qiu asked her best friend. "I don''t know." Chen Zhiyi then took out the paper containing the address of Qingshui Mansion that Lin Yin gave her a few days ago. "This is indeed the address Big Sis Yin gave me, so Aunt Qingzhu and the others should live here." Tian Qiu nodded to her, pulled Chen Zhiyi to the front door, and pressed the mansion bell directly. Before long, Lin Qingzhu opened the door for them and smiled at her niece, and Chen Zhiyi hugged her immediately. "Hehe! I missed you so much, Aunt Qingzhu!" "You little girl, you haven''t been back for four years, and you have be even more beautiful now." Lin Qingzhu said as she hugged Chen Zhiyi back for a moment, and she nced at Tian Qiu. "Is she your friend?" "Yes." Chen Zhiyi put her arm around her best friend''s shoulders and introduced her to Lin Qingzhu. "I met Tian Qiu after I moved to Europe four years ago, and we''ve been good friends ever since." "Tian Qiu?" Lin Qingzhu wondered about her, for she felt like she had heard her name before. "Hehe." Chen Zhiyi giggled and told her aunt. "Aunt Qingzhu, she is President Tian Wang''s only daughter." "Huh?" Lin Qingzhu looked at Tian Qiu in surprise. Tian Qiu sighed softly and said to her. "Aunt Qingzhu! Although my father is the president, I am not him, so you don''t need to think about our rtionship." "I see." Lin Qingzhu nodded with a smile and spoke to her niece again. "Currently, Li''er went out to check on something, so you can wait for him inside first." - To Be Continued - Chapter 360 Xiao Xianglin’s Request

Chapter 360 Xiao Xianglin''s Request

After they sat together in the living room, Lin Qingzhu spoke to her niece. "I thought you had forgotten about this country, so I was really surprised by your return, Zhiyi." Chen Zhiyi smiled wryly at that. "Aunt Qingzhu, you definitely know the reason I went to Europe, right?" "Did you decide to return to this country for Li''er?" Chen Zhiyi nodded and answered her directly. "That night, I was very disappointed because Big Brother rejected me, and I was even sadder after he pped me, so I decided to follow my parents to Europe and continue my school there. Nevertheless, I hadn''t stopped thinking about him for the past four years, but I dared not contact him for fear of receiving a second rejection. "Does this mean you are ready to face Li''er''s rejection now?" "Even though I have prepared myself mentally and emotionally, I don''t know whether I can ept it or not." Chen Zhiyi sighed softly before asking her back. "Is it true that Big Brother is married to Xian''er now?" "Did Yin''er tell you about that?" "Yes, but I still can''t believe that they got married so soon." "I see." Lin Qingzhu then told her the truth. "Li''er and Xian''er are legally husband and wife now, and I n to discuss their customary wedding date with Brother Feng after this, so we can hold their wedding ceremony and banquet soon." "They''re really married, huh?" Chen Zhiyi muttered softly and lowered her sad face, and they could see tears dripping from her eyes. Lin Qingzhu sighed and hugged her niece. "Many things have changed in the past few months, and the current Li''er is much different from the old him, so I don''t know whether he will reject you again or not." "What do you mean by that?" Chen Zhiyi asked and looked at her aunt with eyes full of tears. Lin Qingzhu wiped Chen Zhiyi''s tears and shook her head. "For this matter, I can''t tell you anything, but you can find out about many things after meeting Li''erter, and she will exin everything to you." "I see." Chen Zhiyi nodded in understanding. "Then where did Big Brother go now? When will hee back?" "Li''er is taking care of something important, but he''ll be back soon." Lin Qingzhu then got up from her seat. "I''m going to see Brother Feng now, and you two can wait here." "En, I''ll wait here." After Lin Qingzhu left, Chen Zhiyi moved to sit beside Tian Qiu andid her head on her shoulder. "What should I do now? He''s really married to that fox now, and he''ll reject me again if I confess my feelings to him." Tan Qiu could only sigh and hug Chen Zhiyi. "Now it''s clear that Chen Li is already married to Feng Xian''er, so I think your chances of getting together with him are gone. It would be better if you started learning to ept reality; only then can you look forward to a better future." Chen Zhiyi fell silent and started sobbing again after hearing that. She herself realized that he no longer had a chance to be with Chen Li. However, she was still not willing to give up, and she was willing to do anything to be with him. "We can only wait for Chen Li to return, and you can talk to him first." Tian Qiu said as she rubbed Chen Zhiyi''s hand. "However, you have to be prepared to ept it if he rejects you again, and I don''t want you to fall into a pit of despair because of that." "En." Chen Zhiyi simply nodded at her. . . . Liu Ying frowned after she opened the door, but she was surprised by Liang Rukai''s presence, and she coldly asked the four people. "Why did you alle to my house again? Didn''t my father say before that you guys are no longer wee in our house?" "Who came here, Ying''er?" Liu Zhen suddenly asked from inside. "These greedy people havee again, Father." Their expressions turned angry after Liu Ying called them that, and Luo Jingtian wanted to attack her, but Liang Rukai stopped him by ring fiercely at him. Liu Zhen hurriedly approached them, but he frowned when he saw Liang Rukai among them, and he asked him. "Did youe here to help them, Old Liang?" "Heh!" Liang Rukai snorted at him. "Apart from helping them, I want to make a reckoning with you for your actions at the auction that time." "You are so old, but you are so stupid." Liu Zhen insulted Liang Rukai instead, causing his expression to turn furious. "You-" "You better not look for trouble with my old friend, Liang Rukai!" Liang Rukai and the others immediately turned towards the man''s voice, but their expressions became full of fear after they recognized his identity, and they stammered out their exmations. "Kong... Kong Ming!" "How... how can you leave your special prison?" Liang Rukai asked as he took a few steps back, for he was truly afraid of Kong Ming. "Dugu Bao and Tian Wang were afraid of me, so they let me go." Kong Ming answered him with a casual shrug, and he then said to Liu Zhen. "Old Liu! Ying''er! Let''s go together, and you guys don''t have to mind them." Liu Zhen and Liu Ying exchanged nces and smiles with each other, and immediately they left with Kong Ming, leaving their guests fuming. "Bastard!" Luo Jingtian cursed after they left. "I didn''t expect that Liu Zhen had such a good rtionship with Kong Ming!" Liu Bao and Lan Ting''s expressions also became ugly, for they realized that their chances of bringing Liu Ling''er home by force were already in shambles, especially since none of them dared to go against Kong Ming, one of the people on their country''s list of dangerous people. "We should back down for now and look for another opportunity." Liang Rukai said as he patted Luo Jingtian''s shoulder. "Kong Ming''s mind control is terrifying, and it would be dangerous if he used it on us." Luo Jingtian took a deep breath and asked him. "So what are we going to do now?" "Hmm?" Liang Rukai then turned to Liu Ling''er''s parents. "We will go to Hainan today to pick up your eldest daughter, and I will destroy the Ming family if they dare to stand in my way." The two people nodded at him, and Luo Jingtian asked Liang Rukai again as he frowned. "Then what about me? Aren''t you going to help me?" "Do you dare to face Kong Ming?" Luo Jingtian could only swallow his saliva, and Liang Rukai spoke to him. "Since we can''t possibly face him, I want to go to Hainan to pick up Liu Yue first. While we''re gone, you have to keep an eye on those three people, and we''ll think of another way to force Liu Zhen to hand over Liu Ling''er to us after we get back from there." "Fine!" . . . Meanwhile, Chen Li had already finished having fun with those subi, and they fell asleep exhausted because he used his finger techniques to satisfy them, especially since he didn''t have much time to have fun. Chen Li then went straight to Sacha''s room, but Xiao Xianglin''s appearance astounded him. Moreover, she was wearing a tight ck suit without a bra, which made her body look ravishing, and her breasts also looked bigger than usual; even her nipples were sticking out. Chen Li approached his wife and held her shoulders, but his eyes moved up and down, taking in her appearance. "Since when can you turn into a subi?" "Do you like my new appearance?" Xiao Xianglin, with a flirtatious smile, asked back. "I do." Chen Li nodded to her. "You be increasingly sexy and exciting in your subi form." Xiao Xianglin then hugged Chen Li''s waist and licked his neck, and her tail slipped into his pants to rub his dick, causing his body to heat up again. "Do you want to eat me now, husband? When you were having fun with them, my mother taught me how to properly use my bloodline power. After all, I''m three quarters subi, so I can transform into one." "Ha ha." Chen Liughed and briefly kissed Xiao Xianglin''s lips. "I really want to eat you right now, my sexy subi, but I have to go see Kieko soon, so I''ll eat youter, okay?" "En." Xiao Xianglin nodded and continued to rub his dick with her tail. "You can solve Keiko''s problem first, and you cane back here to have fun with me afterward. Besides, my mother has taught me some new tricks, so I''m sure that I can satisfy you better than usual." "Oh?" Chen Li then turned to Sacha. "What have you taught your daughter?" "Haha." Sachaughed softly and shook her head. "You''ll find outter, and my daughter will suck you dry." "Ha ha!" Chen Liughed and looked at his wife again. "In that case, I will look forward to the satisfaction you want to give meter." Xiao Xianglin then asked him. "Do you mind if I stay here a little longer? My mother told me that I have a chance of turning into a full-fledged subi if I stay here long enough, so I want to give it a try." "Of course I don''t mind it." Chen Li replied as he smiled. "Honestly, I''m really d you decided that, and you will be my subi wife forever." - To Be Continued - Chapter 361 Meet Chen Zhiyi & Tian Qiu

Chapter 361 Meet Chen Zhiyi & Tian Qiu

"You previously said that humans who are transformed into vampires by a pureblood vampire will continue to be under his dominion, right?" Chen Li spoke to Sacha. "Yes." Sacha then reminded him. "Xianglin already told me about the two female vampires by your side, and Matthew is a pureblood vampire. Even though his rank is not high, you can''t kill him." Chen Li nodded in understanding. "Anyway, which demon beast is suitable for Tang Wan?" "You already have a fox, a subi, two vampires, and a werewolf by your side, right?" "Yes." Sacha nodded repeatedly before telling him. "There are several demons that are suitable for her: the Dark Abyss Tiger, the Icy Snow Demon Spider, and the ck Scaled Jiao Dragon." "What about that cerberus?" "Cerberus is the guardian of this realm, and you will create chaos if you kill it." Sacha answered by shaking her head. "Besides, the three demon beasts I mentioned are quite interesting, and Tang Wan would be very useful to you if she obtained one of their bloodlines." "What are their abilities?" "The Dark Abyss Tiger has high attack power, and its speed is also extraordinary. The Icy Snow Demon Spider is a sensor-type demon; its detection and trapping abilities are very good, and its toxin is quite lethal." Chen Li seemed interested after hearing that. "As for the ck Scaled Jiao Dragon, its physical strength and endurance are very high, and its ck mes are also strong." "What do you think about those three demon beasts, Xianglin?" "Since you yourself are a dragon, I don''t rmend the ck Scaled Jiao Dragon." Chen Li agreed with her, and Xiao Xiangling conveyed her idea directly. "The Dark Abyss Tiger isn''t bad, but the Icy Snow Demon Spider is much more interesting; its detection and trapping abilities will be very useful for us." After he thought about it, Chen Li immediately made a decision. "In that case, I will look for the Icy Snow Demon Spiderter, and I have to go back to the mansion now, for Zhiyi is waiting for me." "Chen Zhiyi?" Xiao Xianglin was surprised to hear the name. "Isn''t she Chen Hu''s daughter? Since when did she return to our country?" "Yeah, she came back three days ago." Chen Li then kissed Xiao Xianglin and Sacha in turn before opening a gap to return to the human realm. "Zhiyi loves me very much, and her return is definitely because of me, but I can''t reciprocate her feelings, especially since she is Chen Hu''s daughter, so I have to talk to her about the matter between us." Xiao Xianglin sighed softly and took Chen Li''s hand. "Zhiyi is a good girl, so you must talk to her nicely, and I hope you don''t hurt her feelings." "I know." After Chen Li left the Hell Realm, Sacha took Xiao Xingling away with her. "Come with me; I will teach you other things." . . . Chen Li let out a soft sigh after he arrived at Qingshui Mansion, but once he entered inside, he was greeted with gasps of shock from the two women. Even though they hadn''t seen each other for four years, Chen Li could still recognize her cousin, but he was really surprised to see Tian Qiu with her, and he immediately checked her status. ''Oh? I didn''t expect that she was the president''s daughter, and they seemed to be very close.'' After Chen Li used the Heavenly Charm Technique on her, Tian Qiu was affected by its effects right away, which made her heart beat faster. "Big Brother!" Chen Zhiyi shouted and ran over to Chen Li, and she immediately hugged him tightly. "Long time no see; I missed you so much in the past four years." "Long time no see, Zhiyi." However, Chen Zhiyi felt disappointed because Chen Li didn''t hug her back, so she let go of her hug and looked at him in astonishment. "What exactly happened to you? Why is your appearance so different now? How can your ck eyes turn gray? But your silver hair is really beautiful, and I really like it." "Many things happened in thest few months, all of which made me look like this now." Chen Li replied as he smiled. "As for my eyes, I''m blind now, Zhiyi." "What?" Not only was Chen Zhiyi shocked to hear that, but Tian Qiu was also shocked to hear Chen Li''s confession. Even so, Tian Qiu felt strange about it, especially since her mother had told her about Chen Li''s actions. ''How does he do all that if he''s blind?'' "How... how..." Chen Zhiyi, with trembling hands, tried to reach his face. But Chen Li stopped her and told her directly. "Even though my eyes are blind, I have other ways to see everything, and I can see much better than before." "Is that true?" Chen Zhiyi asked with a look of disbelief as she waved her hand in front of his face, but she could see that Chen Li''s gaze did not follow the movement of her hand. "You don''t need to be like this, you know?" Chen Li grabbed Chen Zhiyi''s hand directly. "You are now wearing a white sleeveless t-shirt, and you are also wearing brown trousers. While your friend is wearing a ck bodycon, right?" "Huh?" The two women werepletely shocked, and Chen Zhiyi nodded at him. "I don''t know how you managed to do it, but I''m grateful that you can still see me." "I myself am also grateful that I can see everyone." Chen Li then asked her. "So why did you suddenly return to this country?" "How about we go to the usual ce? I think it''s still there, right?" Chen Zhiyi asked him back as she smiled sweetly. Seeing her best friend like that, Tian Qiu sighed softly and inwardly muttered. ''Sigh, Zhiyi is really infatuated with him! It was clear that Chen Li didn''t want to ept her, but she still forced herself to smile.'' Even so, Tian Qiu''s mind was also filled with other questions, as she found it difficult to move her gaze away from Chen Li''s face, and she tried hard to shake her strange feelings towards him. "That''s right, I''ll take you there now." "Wait a minute." Chen Zhiyi then turned to her best friend. "Do you want toe with us, Qiu?" "En, I''lle with you guys." Tian Qiu answered as she approached them. Chen Li smiled faintly and hugged their waists, causing Tian Qiu''s heart to flutter even more, and she wanted to push his hands away, but he directly took them away through the void tunnel. . . . "rgh!" Chen Zhiyi instantly vomited after they arrived at the ce, and Tian Qiu also felt dizzy after moving between ces so quickly, but Chen Li immediately channeled his light qi into their bodies to relieve their nausea. Chen Zhiyi was surprised to feel that and looked at Chen Li. "Since when do you have superpowers, Big Brother? Moreover, you don''t just have one, but two." Although Tian Qiu was also amazed by Chen Li''s action, she was not surprised by it, and she also knew that he still had many other abilities. "Since my appearance changed like this." Chen Zhiyi pouted her lips because of Chen Li''s answer like that, but she immediately ran towards the slide after he released her from his embrace, and she climbed onto it happily. "Big Brother! Come here and y with me!" "I don''t want to y that slide." Chen Zhiyi let out a disappointed sigh and yed it by herself, and Chen Li turned to Tian Qiu. "Have you two known each other for a long time?" "Yes." Tian Qiu nodded and told him. "I met Zhiyi four years ago, and we''ve been good friends ever since." "I see." Chen Li then looked at Chen Zhiyi and spoke to Tian Qiu again. "It must be hard to take care of her, right? Since childhood, she''s always been childish and tomboyish, and she still hasn''t changed until now." "Haha, you''re right about that." Tian Qiuughed softly and nodded at him. "Zhiyi has always been childish, and her mood often swings up and down for no apparent reason. Even so, she is kind and considerate of the people around her, and I feel veryfortable being friends with her." "Are youfortable just being friends with her?" "What do you mean by that?" Tian Qiu asked with a raised eyebrow. Chen Li turned to her and answered her question directly. "You may be able to hide it from Zhiyi, but I know that you love her." Tian Qiu was stunned after she heard that, especially since no one had ever known her feelings for her, including Chen Zhiyi herself. "I don''t know what you are talking about; Zhiyi is my best friend, and our rtionship will never change." "Is that so?" Tian Qiu chose not to answer him, and Chen Li asked again. "Have you ever been in a rtionship with a man before?" "No." Tian Qiu replied by shaking her head. "I''m an independent woman, so I don''t need a man by my side, and I can handle everything myself." Chen Li just nodded and did not ask further, and the two of them silently waited for Chen Zhiyi to have some fun first. Sometimeter, Chen Zhiyi was back in front of them, and she immediately spoke to Chen Li. "Aunt Qingzhu told me that you would exin things to me, so please exin it to me now." - To Be Continued - Chapter 362 Chen Zhiyi Shock And Sad

Chapter 362 Chen Zhiyi Shock And Sad

"Do you really want to know the truth?" Chen Li asked Chen Zhiyi. "Yes." Chen Zhiyi answered with a resolute gaze. "I don''t understand why Aunt Qingzhu doesn''t want to tell me directly, but I want to know everything." "Before I tell you, I want to show you something very important." Chen Li asked his official and unofficial women to go to a quiet ce, and after they were ready, he opened several cracks before the two women. Chen Zhiyi and Tian Qiu''s eyes widened in shock after seeing the cracks, but they were even more shocked after Feng Xian''er and the others came out of them. Chen Li told his cousin. "Let me introduce them, they are my wives and fiancees." "What?" Both women eximed in shock, especially since they knew all the women. Feng Xian''er then said. "Zhiyi, I know you must be shocked by our rtionships, but my hubby didn''t lie to you, and they are indeed his wives and fiancees." "Since... since when did you be a casanova, Big Brother?" Chen Zhiyi asked as she looked at the women one by one. "Moreover, why are Big Sis Meiyi and Aunt Wei''er among them?" "That''s because I am his wife, and Aunt Wei''er is his future wife as well." Chen Meiyi nonchntly answered her cousin''s question. Chen Wei''er supported her niece''s words. "I''ve loved Li''er much longer than you, but I never dared to be as bold as you to confess to her in the past. However, our circumstances have changed, and I won''t hold back my feelings anymore." Chen Zhiyi was dumbfounded with wide eyes; even Tian Qiu was shocked to hear their confession, and they really never imagined that Chen Li would have incestuous rtionships with his big sister and aunt. "Why are you also willing to be his woman, Big Sis Xianglin?" Suddenly, Tian Qiu asked her. Xiao Xianglin sighed softly before answering her question. "As Wei''er said just now, our circumstances are different, and you two will definitely not be able to understand our rtionships. Although I didn''t love Chen Li at first, I have truly fallen in love with him now." Tian Qiu then looked at several mature women. "Aunt Hua? Aunt Xuan? Aunt Li? Aunt Lian''er? How could you guys be his wives? Moreover, he was the one who destroyed your families, but all of you chose to be with him instead." After all, her father was the president, and they came from prominent families, so Tian Qiu had met them often and knew them quite well. "Yang Lang ignored me for several years, so I divorced him, and I decided to be with Chen Li then." Yu Hua was the first to answer her. Bei Lian''er nodded to Tian Qiu. "I never thought about being with him, but Yang Lang kept harassing me over and over again, so I divorced him to be with Chen Li." "As for me, I can''t care about Shen Lu''s death, especially since he''s a bastard." Yang Li casually replied. On the other hand, Yu Xuan admitted their affair openly. "Unlike them, I never divorced Bei Xiang, and I had an affair with Chen Li after we had a big fight. Moreover, he treated me with care and tenderness, so I feltfortable with him." Tian Qiu massaged her forehead because she felt dizzy about their rtionships, especially since Chen Li was much younger than them, and he was of the same generation as their sons. Meanwhile, Chen Zhiyi fell into a daze after she listened to their confession; she then turned to the other eight women. "Are you all the same as them?" "My little sister and I are not Chen Li''s women, and we are just guests at their house." Di Chen answered as she pointed at Di Jing. Mayumi Keiko and Shen Qing answered her at the same time. "I am his wife, just like them." "Hehe." Yun Qing suddenlyughed. "Big Sis Zhiyi! I''ve loved Li Gege long before you, but I haven''t be his wife because I''m still underage, and I still have to wait a long time to be one, but I''m his fiancee now." "Me too!" Su Mengyao and Bei Yudie spoke as they raised their hands. Sun Xing''er didn''t say anything to Chen Zhiyi, for she didn''t know her. ''This guy is truly insane!'' Tian Qiu inwardly muttered as she looked at Chen Li, but she felt weird feelings toward him. ''How could he conquer the hearts of so many women at once?'' Unlike her best friend, Chen Zhiyi found her resolution after she learned about Chen Li''s rtionship with them, and she immediately said it to him. "Big Brother, I have loved you for so long, so I also want to be your wife like them." Tian Qiu facepalmed after she heard that; she still couldn''t understand why her best friend was so crazy about Chen Li. Even after she found out about his messy rtionships, she still insisted on being his wife. ''Sigh! You''re such an idiot, Zhiyi!'' "I''m sorry, Zhiyi. I know that you love me very much, but I won''t ept you as my wife." Chen Li, with a serious look, answered her. Some of his women were surprised to hear Chen Li''s answer, but they didn''t know about the problems between their husbands and Chen Hu, so they wanted to persuade their husband, but Feng Xian''er immediately stopped them. ''You guys don''t need to interfere with the problems between them; let our husband solve the problem with Zhiyi himself.'' Hearing that, they could only sigh in their hearts, and they gave up their intention to persuade Chen Zhiyi. "Why? Why are you not willing to ept me?" Chen Zhiyi asked in a high voice and stumbled backwards slightly, but Tian Qiu immediately supported her, and she started sobbing. "You even took Big Sis Meiyi and Aunt Wei''er as your wives, but why are you rejecting me again?" Feng Xian''er nodded to him as her husband turned to her, and Chen Li immediately asked Chen Zhiyi. "What would you do if I killed your father?" Chen Zhiyi instantly froze when she heard his question; she really didn''t expect that Chen Li would ask something like that. "Why? Why do you want to kill my father? I know that my father never liked you, and he also often treated you badly, but you didn''t need to kill him, right?" "You''re right; I shouldn''t kill Chen Hu just because of that." Chen Li''s expression turned extremely serious, causing Chen Zhiyi and Tian Qiu to shudder. "However, your father has made far more fatal mistakes than that, and I will never forgive him for all his actions." "What do you mean by that? What has my father done to you?" Chen Zhiyi asked in confusion, for she never knew about Chen Hu''s evil deeds. "Have you ever thought about why your father suddenly decided to move to Europe?" Chen Zhiyi shook her head at him, and Chen Li told her straight. "Chen Hu lured my father to a ce and handed him over to Long Jiuxiao and his cronies, and they ganged him to death. After that, your father was helped by them to move to Europe, and he has never dared to return to this country since then." "What?" Chen Zhiyi then shook her head vigorously and shouted at him. "Impossible! My father is Uncle Zhen''s little brother! He couldn''t possibly do such a thing to him!" "I already expected that you wouldn''t believe my words." Chen Li then pointed at Tian Qiu. "You can ask your best friend about that; she already knows about everything." Tian Qiu let out a heavy sigh when Chen Zhiyi turned to her, and she nodded at her. "Your cousin didn''t lie to you, and I''ve heard everything from my parents that Uncle Hu was involved in your uncle''s death." "How... how could that happen?" Chen Zhiyi muttered as she slumped in Tian Qiu''s arms. "Why... why did my father kill Uncle Zhen?" "Chen Hu is a jealous and greedy person! He chose to kill his big brother just for the sake of wealth." Chen Li fiercely said to Chen Zhiyi. "Moreover, I''m not the old me, and you don''t know the current me at all. For your information, some of them have already died at my hands, and some others will face the death penalty from the government, so only your father is left now." Hearing that, Chen Zhiyi looked at Chen Li with a look of despair, and her feelings were aplete mess after she found out everything. "Big Brother, I-" "I know that you have nothing to do with the matter between us, but I also know that you won''t possibly be able to ept reality if I kill Chen Huter." Chen Li then opened a crack that connected to Qingshui Mansion, and he asked all of them to go straight in, except Mayumi Keiko and Xiao Xianglin. "Trust me, Zhiyi. I don''t care if you will hate meter, but I will never spare anyone who dares to hurt my family, and your father is one of them, especially since he betrayed my mother and Aunt Wei''er." After he sent Xiao Xiangling to Sacha''s pce, Chen Li opened another crack and took Mayumi Keiko into it, leaving Chen Zhiyi, who continued to cry. Tian Qiu hugged Chen Zhiyi and let her cry in her chest, making her bodycon soaked with tears. "Qiu... why does everything have to be like this?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 363 Victoria

Chapter 363 Victoria

Akira was surprised when she saw Mayumi Keiko pulling Chen Li along with her. "Since when did he arrive in this country, Young Miss?" "Just now." Mayumi Keiko then asked Akira. "Do you want to join us?" "No." Akira rejected her, and Mayumi Keiko led Chen Li to her room directly. Suddenly, Shiori Aya approached Akira. "I thought you were interested in him." "Huh?" Akira turned to her in surprise. "I admit that Chen Li is strong and handsome, but I don''t have that kind of interest in him, Madam. Moreover, he is my young miss''s husband, and I am her servant, so I have no right to be on an equal footing with her." "You''re really stubborn, you know?" Shiori Aya rubbed Akira''s head. "Even though you are Keiko''s servant, we already consider you as our family, so you don''t need to think about the status between us." Akira resolvedly refused her. "I know, but it can''t be done, and I will continue in my current position." . . . In the room, both of them werepletely naked, and Chen Li enjoyed his wife''s service. "When is the meeting?" "We still have a few hours before the meeting, so I want to have fun with you first." Mayumi Keiko then looked up at him. "Anyway, I think the demons'' representatives will also participate in the meeting, so we''ll probably face several enemies at once." Chen Li nodded to her. "I''ve thought about that too, but you don''t need to worry about them. Moreover, we still don''t know the strength of the demons'' representatives; even if Erasmus or Nici attend the meeting, I''m sure that I can still deal with them." "Haha." Mayumi Keiko thenid on top of him before kissing him. "So what''s your next n? Are we going to move to the Seven Moon Realm soon?" "No." Chen Li shook his head at her. "I still don''t have a house for us in the Seven Moon Realm, and my business there hasn''t started yet, so I won''t be taking you all to move there anytime soon. Besides, I still have to observe the situation first, especially regarding the Nn n, so we''ll move there after I make sure that everything ispletely safe for you guys." "I see." Mayumi Keiko could understand Chen Li''s worries, especially since there were quite a lot of them. "Let''s talk about itter, and we''ll have some fun now." Chen Li just smiled when he heard that, and they quickly lost themselves in their activities, but Mayumi Keiko''s loud moans could be heard clearly in Akira and Shiori Aya''s ears. . . . Noelle, Sylvia, and several angels were standing in front of Michael, and they were listening to his exnation seriously. "What should we do now, Michael? Are we going to descend to the human realm? If those demons really go there, they might cause chaos, so we should send some angels to stop them." Gabriel asked him. "You''re right." Michael nodded at him. "Since their destination isn''t China, the guardian wouldn''t interfere with this matter, so I thought about sending some of us there." "I''ll go there, Michael." Mika immediately volunteered. Several male and female angels also volunteered to descend to the human realm, and Michael looked at them one by one. "You guys can descend to the human realm now, but all of you should not fight with them in public, or your fight will make those humans suffer." "Yes." Mika and the angels immediately left the room, and Michael also asked the others to leave except Noelle and Sylvia, confusing the other angels, especially the archangels. After they all left, Michael handed a letter to the two female angels. "You guys can go back to Chen Li''s ce and give him this letter, and you can tell him that the seven demons are nning to attack the human realm." "Eh?" Noelle received the letter and asked him. "Do they really want to attack the human realm?" "Yes." Michael answered with a nod. "I heard many things about them, and they might make their move in the near future. I''ve already informed the hunters to get ready, but they can''t set foot in that country, so I hope Chen Li can help us." "In that case, we will go back to Chen Li''s ce now, and I really miss him after not seeing him for a week." Noelle''s answer made Michael sigh heavily, especially since she and Sylvia were no longer as pure as they used to be, and they werepletely entangled by worldly emotions. "You two can go now." "Haha." Noelleughed and pulled Sylvia out of Michael''s room, and they flew straight to the exit of heaven. However, they froze in ce once they arrived there, as a golden-haired female angel with two huge golden wings was waiting for them. ''Crap! Why is this woman here?'' The female angel was wearing a golden tiara on her head, silver-gold battle armor wrapped around her body, and there was arge sword and a winged shield on her back. Even though her armor covered her body, it appeared perfect; the muscles on her arms were clearly visible, and most importantly, the two mounds on her chest were truly massive. She was much more prettier than Noelle and Sylvia, but her expression was as stiff as a statue. "I heard from Mika and several others that you guys stay in the human realm too often." The female angel suddenly said as her golden eyes looked at them alternately, and her thick lips looked really hot. "What exactly are you two doing there?" Noelle immediately answered her. "Victoria! Sylvia and I got special assignments from Michael, so we mostly live there now. If you want to know about our tasks, you can ask him directly, so please don''t hinder us from descending to the human realm." "Is that so?" They just nodded at her, and Victoria asked them again. "Who are the humans who captured Count Maxwell?" "They are Feng Xian''er and her family." It was Sylvia who answered Victoria. "Anyway, you should not descend to the human realm to look for trouble with them, especially since they have a close rtionship with the guardian, and you are certainly aware that you are not her opponent, right?" Victoria frowned after hearing Sylvia''s answer, but she didn''t say anything to refute her, for she was well aware that she was indeed not Shu Yan''s opponent. After she thought for a while, she nodded to them. "All right, you guys can descend to the human realm now." Noelle and Sylvia let out a sigh of relief, and they flew away, leaving Victoria behind. However, Victoria didn''t fully believe their words, so she immediately used her angelic power and followed them to the human realm, and the two angels were unaware of her action. . . . Meanwhile, Tian Qiu had brought Chen Zhiyi back to her father''s vi, but her best friend looked like someone who had lost her soul, as the truth dealt a heavy blow to her. Tian Qiu hugged Chen Zhiyi and spoke tofort her. "I know you are sad and disappointed after finding out everything, but I hope you can get out of all this soon and return to your usual self." "What should I do, Qiu?" Chen Zhiyi asked in a weak voice. "I really want to be with Big Brother, but I don''t know what to do if he really kills my father, and my mother will definitely be sad if he dies in his hands." "I don''t know." Tian Qiu replied by shaking her head. "Honestly, I''ve heard a lot about Chen Li from my parents, and the current him is indeed much different from the him you know." "What has Big Brother actually done?" Since she already knew everything, Tian Qiu decided to tell Chen Zhiyi the truth about Chen Li. "The current him is very strong, but he is very cruel. He has destroyed eight families, and he has also killed hundreds of people." "What?" Chen Zhiyi looked at her in shock. "How is that possible? Big Brother is such a kind and gentle person; I can''t believe he has already killed so many people." "Didn''t you hear that he wanted to kill your father?" Chen Zhiyi looked down sadly again upon hearing that, causing Tian Qiu to release a heavy sigh. "Even my father and Uncle Dugu don''t dare go against him, especially since their abilities are useless against him, and he can even negate Uncle Tianxie''s ability." Chen Zhiyi felt confused by that, and she felt that she no longer knew Chen Li. "How do you think Big Brother could do all that? I remember for sure that he was very weak in the past, and that fox always protected him from those people." "I don''t know for sure, but my parents told me that Chen Li and the others were cultivators." Once again, Chen Zhiyi looked up at her in shock. "You don''t need to look at me like that, for I myself only heard everything from my parents. However, Uncle Liu Zhen and his daughter had already admitted to Uncle Tianxie that they were cultivators, and it was Chen Li who taught them to be ones. Uncle Dugu and the others even tried to force the two to teach them to be cultivators, but they insisted on not saying anything." "I see." Chen Zhiyi then took out her smartphone. "I will contact my mother and discuss this matter with her right now." - To Be Continued - Chapter 364 Ximen Yuqing’s Anger

Chapter 364 Ximen Yuqing''s Anger

"Sigh, I never thought that my husband would be so heartless; he even conspired with those bastards to kill Brother Zhen." Ximen Yuqing was talking to herself as she packed her belongings, for she was furious and disappointed with Chen Hu after their daughter told her everything. "Even though I can''t ept her having a rtionship with Li''er because they are blood cousins, I know that Zhiyi must be dejected now, especially since she loved him deeply. However, he rejected her twice because of her father''s evil deeds, so I have to return to Beijing to apany her." *Crack...* Chen Hu, who looked drunk, frowned when he entered the room. "Where are you going? Why are you packing your things?" Ximen Yuqing didn''t answer his questions and continued packing, which made her husband even more angry, and he approached her before throwing her on the bed. Chen Hu did not stop there, and he strangled her neck. "I asked you, so you should answer me, Bitch!" "Humph!" Ximen Yuqing snorted at him. "What will you do to me if I don''t answer you? Do you want to kill me like Brother Zhen?" Chen Hu was taken back for a moment, but he immediately denied it. "Are you crazy for using me like that? Brother Zhen is my blood brother; I can''t possibly kill him." "Is that so?" Ximen Yuqing red fiercely at him. "Have you forgotten that our daughter is in China now? Have you forgotten that Qiu''er is President Wang''s daughter?" Instantly, Chen Hu fell silent after hearing his wife''s questions, and his grip on her neck loosened. Sensing that, Ximen Yuqing seized the opportunity to get away from her husband, and she furiously shouted at him. "Aren''t you going to deny it? Or are you unable to deny it? Heh! Zhiyi contacted me earlier and told me everything, and Qiu''er also corroborated her words. I didn''t expect that you would be so vicious! Brother Zhen and Sister Qingzhu are very kind to us, but you actually killed him for the sake of wealth!" Seeing her husband remaining silent, Ximen Yuqing quickly finished packing, and Chen Hu did not stop her again. Ximen Yuqing then walked out, but she stopped for a moment and spoke. "I feel regretful because I found out everything toote, and I should have suspected you a long time ago. Back then, our family''s finances weren''t very good, but you suddenly brought me here, and I stupidly believed your exnations. I will go back to China to see Sister Qingzhu and beg her forgiveness, and I will also go to Brother Zhen''s grave to apologize." After Ximen Yuqing left their house, Chen Hu sat limp on the bed and cursed. "Bastard! All this must have happened because of that little bastard! I hope Matthew seeds in killing him." . . . Two old men were sitting opposite each other ying Chinese chess, and a middle-aged woman apanied them. At first, Tang Wan went to see her father to discuss the situation of Long Aotian, who was in prison, but Luo Jingtian also visited her father and yed chess with him, so she waited and listened to their conversation. However, Tang Wan frowned when Luo Jingtian discussed his purpose ining to see his father. "Old Tang, I need your help to pressure Liu Zhen to hand over Liu Ling''er to me." "Hmm?" Old Tang''s hand stopped in midair while holding a chess piece, and he raised his eyebrows at him. "Do you want to kill me and destroy my family? You should also already know that Liu Zhen is Chen Li''s future father-inw, and you still ask me to suppress him. Besides, I got information that Liu Ling''er is close to that madman, and she also coborated with him as an advertising star for his pharmaceutical products, which were just released two days ago." "Uncle Luo, I know that Ling''er is beautiful, and her beauty can blind people''s eyes, but you should give up on getting her." Tang Wan also tried to advise Luo Jingtian. "Her closeness to Chen Li is not just business partners; their rtionship is more than that. For the sake of your life, you should stop trying to pressure Uncle Liu, or you will definitely die at his hands for harassing the people closest to him, especially since he''s not a forgiving person." "Tch!" Luo Jingtian gritted his teeth and red at the two, but he didn''t say anything else and left them directly. Old Tang could only shake his head, and he then asked his daughter. "Did youe here to talk about Aotian?" "Yes." Tang Wan replied with a nod. "Can you get Aotian out of prison?" Old Tang sighed heavily before answering his daughter. "The situation in the government is still very chaotic now, as Tian Wang wants to overhaul the order that has existed for so many years, and he will reduce the portion of authority of all families, so I can''t do that for now. However, you don''t need to worry about Aotian, and I''ve asked several of my acquaintances to protect him in prison, so nothing bad will happen to him." Tang Wan felt a little relieved upon hearing that. "What do you think will happen to our country? Do you think the situation will get better with the changes that Tian Wang will implement?" "Yes." Old Tang answered confidently. "For now, Chen Li has taken care of all those troublesome rats, and only two families of them are left now. Ma Teng had already contacted me before, and he decided to ept the situation. As for the Mo family, they are fleeing to America and distance themselves from us, but I''m sure they will return to this country soon." "Do you think they still dare to act like in the past?" Tang Wan asked with a raised eyebrow. "I don''t have a definite answer to that." Old Tang sipped the tea in his cup and continued. "Mo Long has very big ambitions, and Mo Ling''s ambitions are much bigger than his father''s, so I still don''t know about their ns for the future, and we can only wait for them toe back first to find out everything." After they talked about some other things, Tang Wan directly left her father''s house, and she went to visit her son in prison. . . . A few hourster, Mayumi Keiko is helping Chen Li to dress up, for they will attend an important meeting, and many important people from several countries will attend the meeting, including several acquaintances from China. "This is the first time I have seen you wearing a formal suit, and you are much more handsome in this ck suit." Mayumi Keiko spoke as she admired her husband''s appearance. Chen Li smiled when he heard that, and he pulled Mayumi Keiko into his arms before kissing her briefly. "You are also much prettier than usual, and I''m sure that those men won''t be able to take their eyes off you, my lovely star." "Ha ha." Mayumi Keiko let out a softugh and wrapped her arms around Chen''s neck. "Even so, you will be the luckiest man among them because I will always be by your side, and they will definitely want to eat you aliveter, especially that Saito." "Heh." Chen Li let out a soft snort. "Even though I don''t know for sure about Saito''s strength, I''m sure that the current me is much stronger than him, especially if I use my dragon transformation, so I don''t think too much about him." "Well, that''s true." Mayumi Keiko answered with a nod of agreement. "In fact, I have fought with Saito once, and I can confirm that his strength is notparable to that of a cultivator at the Soul Realm, so you can defeat him easily. However, we still don''t know about the strength of the representatives of the demons who will be present at the meeting, so we should still be on guard against them." "You''re right." Chen Li then took Mayumi Keiko''s hand. "Even though I''m confident in my abilities, it would be better if we remained alert, especially since some demons have unique abilities." After that, Chen Li led his wife out of the room, and Shiori Aya and Akira were waiting for them in the living room. "Like a mother, like a daughter. You and Keiko are both beautiful, mother-inw." "Humph!" Shiori Aya snorted softly after hearing that. "I''m too old, so my beauty can''tpare to my daughter''s." "You''re wrong about that; age is just a number, and age cannot erode natural beauty." Chen Li denied her words. "Besides, there are a few sayings ''aging like fine wine'', ''wine improves with age'', and ''the older the wine, the more delicious it tastes''." Not only Shiori Aya was stunned after hearing that, but Mayumi Keiko and Akira were also stunned by her words. "Ouch!" Suddenly, Chen Li screamed in pain after Mayumi Keiko stomped his feet hard, and she also immediately pulled his ears hard. "Ouch... wife... let go of my ears..." "Do you also intend to eat my mother?" Mayumi Keiko asked with sharp red. "Otherwise, you wouldn''t say such things to her, right?" "Haha." Chen Liughed wryly. "Hey, I was just praising my mother-inw, and I don''t have any such intentions towards her." "Humph!" Mayumi Keiko snorted at him. "You are a lustful dragon, so I don''t believe your words!" Shiori Aya just smiled at their behavior. "Let''s go now, or we''ll bete." - To Be Continued - Chapter 365 Old Enemy, Old Hatred

Chapter 365 Old Enemy, Old Hatred

In a hotel room, a blonde man woke up from his sleep and came to the window with a strange smile on his face, and his blood-red eyes gleamed as he looked into the distance. "Finally! I''ve been waiting for them for two days, and my toys finally appeared." The blonde man was none other than Matthew, the pure blood vampire, and he immediately opened the window before disappearing into the darkness of the night sky. "Hahaha! They''ve been running away from me for a long time, so it''s time for me to get them back." . . . *Badump... Badump...* "Did you feel that, Big Sis?" "Yes." Long Huishan immediately got out of bed. "Matthew is in town, and he will definitelye for us, so we have to get out of here now." "Why do we have to leave here? We should be able to face him." Long Xueyi asked as she also got out of bed. Long Huishan shook her head at her little sister. "No matter how strong we are now, we will never be able to fight him; his control over us is so strong." "We can go see Xian''er; she can even defeat Count Maxwell, so she should be able to defeat him easily." Long Xueyi replied as she walked out. "Sigh, you''re right." . . . "What happend? Why do you guys look uneasy?" Feng Xian''er asked when the Long Sisters entered her room, and they exined everything to her. "You two are part of this big family, so I''m d that you brought this matter to me, and you don''t need to think about him." Feng Xian''er then took their hands. "Come on, we''ll go somewhere else, and we''ll deal with that pureblood vampire today, so you two can live in peace." Sun Xing''er immediately followed them, and Feng Xian''er informed her, causing her to curse. "Tch! Such a lowly and ignorant demon dares to look for trouble with us!" "Haha." Feng Xian''erughed softly when she heard that. "Unfortunately, we can''t kill that vampire, especially since he is a pureblood vampire, or his stronger kin wille to this country." "Humph!" Sun Xing''er snorted and replied to her. "We just need to eliminate them all down to their roots, so they won''t be able to cause riots anymore." Sun Xing''er then enveloped them with her aura and took them to an abandoned ce, and she dropped the Long Sisters there, or else Matthew would not dare appear. Meanwhile, she and Feng Xian''er kept watching them from above the sky, and they were waiting for him to arrive at the location, especially since he was able to track the Long Sisters. After they waited for some time, the Long Sisters trembled and took several steps back once the pureblood vampire arrived, and they shouted at the same time. "Matthew!" "Ha ha ha!" Matthewughed at their expressions. "How long have we not seen each other, my ythings? Twenty years, right? I never thought you guys were hiding in this lousy country, and I wouldn''t have been able to find you here if it wasn''t for a man named Chen Hu hiring a hitman from my friend." . . . Up in the sky, Feng Xian''er frowned after she heard that, and Sun Xing''er asked her. "Isn''t that man Chen Zhiyi''s father? Did he hire a hitman to kill my brother?" "Yes, but I didn''t expect that Chen Hu would do that." Feng Xian''er replied with a soft sigh. "His fate will be sealed if hubby hears this news, and he will never change his decision about him." "What about Chen Zhiyi?" Sun Xing''er asked again. "I can see that little girl really loves my brother, and she will be devastated and desperate if he kills her father." "Yes, Zhiyi loves hubby so much, but I won''t stop him from killing her father." Feng Xian''er replied as she nodded. "She has to choose between them if she really wants to be with him, and she will never be worthy of being by his side if she can''t ept his decision, so the decision lies in her hands." "You are indeed worthy to be my brother''s first wife. You can understand himpletely, and you always support him." Sun Xing''er then turned to the three vampires. "They won''t be able to fight him, especially since that pureblood vampire''s strength is equivalent to a cultivator at the foundation realm." Feng Xian''er just smiled at that. "They are hubby''s future women, so I won''t let anything happen to them." . . . "We are not your ythings!" Long Xueyi''s anger boiled over hearing his words, and she was furious that Matthew considered them as his toys, but her body couldn''t stop shaking as she remembered the events of that night. On the other hand, Long Huishan did not say anything, but her gaze was filled with disgust towards Matthew. Matthew grinned after he heard that. "Hehe, do you guys think you can escape from my clutches?" "Ugh!" The Long Sisters instantly fell to their knees as soon as Matthew used his dominion against them. "Hahaha!" Matthewughed even louder. "I will take you guys back to Europe with me, and I will enjoy ying with you two." The Long Sisters were shocked once Matthew moved and extended his hands towards them, especially since they were unable to move under his diminion, but they let out a sigh of relief once Feng Xian''er appeared in front of them and blocked him. "Argh!" Matthew instantly groaned in pain as soon as Feng Xian''er kicked his stomach very hard, and he immediately moved away from them. Feng Xian''er then said to the Long Sisters. "His strength is equivalent to the foundation realm, so you guys are not his match." "Oh? Another beauty, I will turn you as my ything too," Matthew said as he licked his lips, which made Feng Xian''er feel disgusted. Matthew disappeared for a moment and reappeared behind Feng Xian''er, trying to strangle her neck, but she snorted in disgust. Instantly, a pir of fire appeared from under his feet, but he swiftly dodged it. Before Matthew could react, Xian''er had appeared in front of him. She used her fist, which was covered in phoenix mes, to hit his face. "Gah!" Matthew fell and rolled on the ground as he felt extreme pain on his face, and his face was blistered from Feng Xian''er''s phoenix mes. ''Fuck! Her attack is so fucking painful!'' Feng Xian''er''s subsequent movement shocked Matthew because she was already in front of him once more and had phoenix mes enveloping her feet. He tried to block her kick with his hand, but his hand was in pain because of it, and he was sent flying into the air. "Shit!" In a split second, Feng Xian''er was already on top of Matthew and had swung her leg towards his head, and he didn''t have time to block it. "Gah!" Matthew was very quickly sent flying downwards, and his body mmed hard onto the ground, causing the ground around him to crack. "Cough... Cough..." ''How can a human be faster than me, a pureblood vampire? Even I didn''t have time to block his attack.'' Feng Xian''er looked at him with disdain, but she did not immediately attack Matthew again, and she wanted to see his next action. "Ptui." Matthew then stood up and red fiercely at Feng Xian''er, and he turned into aplete vampire with tworge ck wings on his back. "How dare you hurt me, Bitch! I will capture you and torture you harshly!" "Is that so?" Feng Xian''er asked with a vicious grin on her face, and Fang Xieyu appeared behind her, causing Matthew to bepletely shocked. ''What the hell is that? How could she summon a fire woman?'' Matthew wondered inwardly, but he immediately flew towards Feng Xian''er. "What an idiot!" Seeing Fang Xieyu moving towards him, Matthew immediately flew to avoid her, but she continued to chase behind him, and they continued flying around in the sky. ''Fuck! Her speed is as fast as mine!'' Matthew inwardly cursed, but he did not dare attack Fang Xieyu, as his instincts gave him a bad feeling about her. However, Matthew''s expression changed to shock after he felt his body unable to move, and Sun Xing''er appeared in front of him while shaking her head. Before he could say anything to her, Fang Xieyu had already arrived beside him and enveloped Matthew in her body of fire. "Argh!" Instantly, Matthew let out a painful cry as his body was burned by Fang Xieyu''s mes, which originated from Feng Xian''er''s phoenix mes, and almost his entire body became scorched so quickly that even his wings were burned to ashes. After a while, Feng Xian''er dispelled her familiar, especially after she saw that Matthew''s condition was critical, and he fell to the ground like a kite with his whole body already like ck charcoal. Feng Xian''er thennded beside Matthew and called out to the Long Sisters, and they approached her before receiving the phoenix god sword from her. "You two have to finish this, and you don''t need to worry about his kin." Matthew trembled when he saw the Long Sisters holding the phoenix god sword together, especially since the de was right in front of his heart. "If you dare to kill me, my kin will invade this country, and you will definitely suffer." "Humph! If they daree to this country, I will ughter them." Sun Xing''er then turned to the Long Sisters. "You guys can kill him." - To Be Continued - Chapter 366 Matthew Death

Chapter 366 Matthew Death

"Humph! If they daree to this country, I will ughter them." Sun Xing''er then turned to the Long Sisters. "You guys can kill him." "Don''t... please... don''t kill me..." "Let''s do it." Long Xueyi said to her big sister as she raised the phoenix god sword in their hands. However, just as they were about to thrust the sword into Matthew''s heart, the two female angelsnded beside them, and Sylvia said to them. "You should not kill him and let our kin take care of him." "Hey, you birdwomen shouldn''t interfere in their problems." Noelle wanted to interrupt her, but Sun Xing''er immediately stopped her. "This idiot vampire has turned them into ones, and he has caused them to suffer for decades, so he deserves to die at their hands." "But-" "If the other vampirese to the human realm looking for trouble, I will handle them all." Sun Xing''er then looked far away. "You guys didn''t even notice that someone was following you two." "Eh?" The two female angels then followed Sun Xing''er''s gaze, and they were really surprised to see Victoria, who was hiding quite far away. "I warned him not to descend to the human realm, but she''s really stubborn." Sylvia muttered to herself. Noelle nodded in agreement with her. "Victoria is always like that, right?" Since they were aware of her presence, Victoria decided toe out of hiding andnd in front of them. She didn''t think much about Feng Xian''er, for she felt that she was weaker than her, but she was very wary of Sun Xing''er. ''This human woman is really strong! Her strength may be equal to or superior to Michael''s.'' Feng Xian''er just shook her head as she knew that Victoria was looking down on her, but she didn''t think about it and said to the Long Sisters. "Kill him now, and your decades of suffering will end today." "Stop!" Victoria shouted to stop them. However, Sun Xing''er immediately stopped and threatened her. "I don''t care who you are, but if you dare stop them from killing that vampire, I will pluck your wing feathers one by one, and you must know the consequences if I do that to you." "You-" *Stabbed* "Argh!" Before Victoria could argue with Sun Xing''er, the Long Sisters had already thrust the phoenix god sword straight into Matthew''s heart, causing ckish red blood to flow out of his mouth and chest, and his eyes continued to stare at them in disbelief. The Long Sisters let go of the phoenix god from their hands, and relieved smiles graced their faces after they seeded in taking revenge on Matthew for their suffering over the past twenty years. *Snap* *Swoosh* Instantly, the phoenix god sword released phoenix mes after Feng Xian''er snapped her fingers, and Matthew quickly burned to ashes, causing Noelle and Sylvia to release powerless sighs. Without saying anything, Feng Xian''er stored her sword in her body again, and she turned to Sun Xing''er, giving a sign to lead them away. Sun Xing''er smiled faintly at Victoria before she enveloped them with her aura, and the four of them immediately disappeared from the sight of the three female angels. Victoria was furious because of Sun Xing''er''s behavior, especially since she always felt that she was superior to humans, but she dared to threaten her like that. Sylvia sighed softly before speaking to him. "Victoria, you better not get into trouble with them, or you''ll regret it yourself." "She''s right, Victoria." Noelle also said to Victoria. "You are indeed much stronger than us, but you still can''t defeat Count Maxwell, and they can capture him without breaking a sweat. Besides, they are not ordinary people, but they are cultivators in legends like the guardian." Seeing Victoria''s disbelieving expression, Sylvia spoke to her again. "Unlike the guardians, they are very cruel, and Sun Xing''er will not joke around with her threats. So if you don''t want to suffer, you''d better listen to us and return to Heaven Realm right now, and we will continue our tasks." After that, Noelle and Sylvia flew away and left Victoria behind, but they kept looking back at her because they knew that she was always overbearing and had high self-esteem, and she wouldn''t possibly be able to ept Sun Xing''er''s threat. Victoria''s expression waspletely filled with anger, and her angelic power radiated, but Shu Yan suddenly appeared in front of her, startling her. "Why didn''t you stop them from killing the vampire?" "I can''t stop them. You should follow the advice of those two female angels, especially since both of them have lived with them for quite some time, so they know them better than you." Victoria raised her eyebrows after hearing that, and Shu Yan then warned her again. "If you think that the silver-haired woman doesn''t dare to carry out her threat to you, then you are very wrong, and I can assure you that she will not be afraid to fight against all the angels in the Heaven Realm. Besides, the crimson-haired woman is much more cruel than her; not even the seven demons can match her cruelty, and you will surely regret it greatly if you provoke her wrath." After she said that, Shu Yan disappeared from Victoria''s sight, for she felt that she had enough to advise her, and only she herself could decide her future. "Who exactly are those women? Why does the guardian seem afraid of her?" Victoria muttered in her heart, but she decided not to return to Heaven Realm, for she wanted to investigate Feng Xian''er and the others. . . . "Thank you; we are finally free from our nightmare now." Long Huishan gratefully said this to Feng Xian''er. Long Xuyei nodded in agreement. "For the past twenty years, you were always worried that Matthew would find us, and we would definitely suffer terrible fate if we fell into his hands, but everything is over now, so we can live in peace again." "We are a family, so we have to help each other." Feng Xian''er replied with a rxed smile. "From now on, you can live here without worrying about anything, and it would be better for both of you to be hubby''s women soon." "No." Long Huishan rejected Feng Xian''er directly. "I''m not ready for that." "I''m ready, but Chen Li still doesn''t want to touch me." Long Xueyiined with a pout. "All right, let''s rest now, and I will help you persuade hubby." When Feng Xian''er left the Long Sisters'' room, the two female angels were waiting for her, and Noelle passed Michael''s letter to her, which she immediately read. "Oh? The seven demons want to invade human realms." They nodded at her. "Michael told us that, and he had prepared those hunters to prevent them, but he didn''t tell us when they would attack here." Feng Xian''er nodded in understanding and kept the letter. "I couldn''t care less about those demons, especially since we have more serious problems at hand. However, if they dare to set foot in this country, we will eliminate them directly, even if it will break the bnce between the three realms." Both female angelsughed wryly at her words, for they knew that Feng Xian''er was more experienced and cruel than Chen Li, and she also didn''t think much about humans other than those closest to her. . . . Meanwhile, Chen Li and the others had arrived at the meeting ce, but they ran into three other women when they were about to enter the banquet hall, and he was surprised to see one of them. The three women are Nan Xinyue, Haruka Reina, and Nan Yi. Even so, Chen Li directly ignored them and pulled Mayumi Keiko to enter the building, and his action caused Nan Xinyue to look sad. Her expression did not escape her mother''s observation, and Haruka Reina asked her. "Is he that guy named Chen Li?" "He is indeed Chen Li, Mother." "I see." Haruka Reina grabbed Shiori Aya''s hand. "Where have you been for the past few days? I looked for you over and over again, but I could never find you. Moreover, you never told me that Keiko was married now, but that man was handsome, and he matched her." "Chen Li took us far away, and we only came back today to attend this meeting." Haruka Reina raised her eyebrows at that. "Anyway, Keiko is already his woman, but they haven''t officially married yet, and they will probably get married after some time." "I heard that Chen Li has many women; don''t you mind his rtionships?" Haruka Reika said as she pulled her into the building. "No." Shiori Aya answered by shaking her head. "Chen Li does have many women, but he really loves Keiko. Moreover, his other women are also very good to her, and they also consider her as their own sister, so I don''t mind their rtionship." Haruka Reina nodded in understanding and nced at Nan Xinyue, who was walking behind them. "Unfortunately, my daughter is too old-fashioned, and she can''t ept her polyamorous rtionships, so she prefers to bury her feelings." Shiori Aya sighed upon hearing that, and she already knew that Nan Xinyue also loved Chen Li, but her character waspletely different from her daughter''s, so it was natural that she couldn''t ept his rtionships. When they arrived inside, the women did not find Chen Li and Mayumi Keiko, and a man who looked like a yakuza approached them. "Nice to meet you, Madam Reina and Madam Aya." - To Be Continued - Chapter 367 Humans, Demons, Angels

Chapter 367 Humans, Demons, Angels

Haruka Reina smiled at the man and greeted him back. "Nice to meet you, Jin." "Your appearance is still as scary as ever, Jin." Shiori Aya said as she chuckled. "Ha ha." Jinughed at that. "Like always, don''t judge a book by its cover, right?" Both women nodded at him. "Where is your wife? Why didn''t you bring her to this meeting?" "You know that my wife is not used to such a meeting, so she chooses to stay at home with our kids." Jin then asked Shiori Aya back. "Where are Jiro and Keiko?" "My husband prefers to do his research, but Keiko came here with me." Shiori Aya answered his question as she looked for her daughter. "Apparently, she went to another area with her husband." "Oh?" Jin was surprised to hear that, but then whispered to Shiori Aya. "Anyway, you shouldn''t talk about Keiko''s marriage in this ce, or those people will definitely make a fuss, especially that bastard Saito." "Yeah, you''re right." Jin then turned to Nan Xinyue. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, and you are now as beautiful as your mother, Xinyue." "Thank you, Uncle Jin." Nan Xinyue answered as she smiled faintly, but they noticed that her gaze was looking for someone, causing both women to sigh. "Apparently, we arrived too early, so we still have to wait for the others." Jin then led them to a row of empty chairs. "Let''s sit down first and talk more." . . . Meanwhile, Chen Li and Mayumi Keiko are sitting on the rooftop, and he is listening to his wife''s exnation about Jin''s identity. "I see." Chen Li nodded in understanding. "That old man is kinda interesting, and his attitude is very friendly despite his appearance like a yakuza." "Haha!" Mayumi Keikoughed after hearing his remark. "Husband, don''t you want to forgive Xinyue?" "Hmm?" Chen Li turned to her with an amused smile. "Xinyue has done nothing wrong to me, so why should I forgive her? I know that you want me to ept her as my woman, but she has made up her mind to stay away from me, so let''s just leave it at that." Mayumi Keiko could only sigh at her husband''s answer. "Xinyue is very kind, but her mindset is too old-fashioned, and I''m sure that she will regret her decisionter." Chen Li gave noment to her words, especially since he had long decided to let Nan Xinyue go regardless of his attraction towards her, but he suddenly raised his eyebrows when he saw several familiar people. "I didn''t expect that they would attend this meeting." "Hmm?" Mayumi Keiko looked at those people. "Oh? Aren''t they agents of your country''s government?" "Yes." Chen Li nodded to him. "Tian Wang seemed to be preupied with themotions I caused, so he sent Dugu Bao and Mao Tianxie to attend this meeting, but I didn''t expect that Luo Yi would apany them." "Themotions you caused were too big, so it''s natural that he''s overwhelmed now." Mayumi Keiko then pointed to a woman behind those people. "Who is the woman beside Luo Yi? Why do I feel something unusual from her?" "Her name is Song Susu, one of Mao Tianxie''s subordinates." Chen Li answered as he smiled faintly. "Anyway, she has wood profound veins, and I was thinking of taking her into my harem, especially since her wood element would be very useful for me as an alchemist." Mayumi Keiko nodded repeatedly after hearing that. "That woman is quite pretty and sexy, so I think she is worthy of being in your harem, and Xian''er definitely agrees with me. In that case, you have to approach her quickly, or you can use your charm technique on her." "Ha ha." Chen Liughed wryly at herst words. "Back then, I used my charm technique on some of them because they were my enemies'' wives, so I didn''t want to waste my time getting them, but I wouldn''t use it on a woman like Song Susu." "Even so, your natural charm will have an effect on her, and you should be able to conquer her easily." Mayumi Keiko said confidently, for she was well aware of Chen Li''s charm. Chen Li shook his head and told her. "Not all women are susceptible to my natural charm, and Song Susu is one of them." "Is that true?" "That''s true." Chen Li replied with a nod. "My natural charm typically only has an impact on insecure and troubled women, like Yu Hua before. However, I don''t know in the future, especially since it continues to increase as my cultivation increases." Suddenly, they saw Luo Yi look up at them and wave her hand at them. Since there were only a few people on the ground floor, Chen Li opened a crack and pulled the two women inside, startling Song Susu. On the other hand, Dugu Bao and a few others smiled bitterly at Chen Li''s actions, but they didn''t dare stop him and entered the building directly. "I didn''t expect to meet you here, Chen Li." Unlike Luo Yi, Song Susu didn''t say anything, and her expression showed that she was still terrified of him. "Keiko is my wife, and she asked me to apany her to this meeting." His answer surprised both Luo Yi and Song Susu, and they really didn''t expect that Chen Li could conquer Mayumi Keiko''s heart. "Anyway, why did you twoe here with them?" "Since you killed Qin Gang, I was appointed to rece him, so I came here on behalf of the army." Luo Yi then pointed at Song Susu. "She is Uncle Tianxie''s favorite subordinate, so he always takes her wherever he goes." "Hey! I''m not like that!" Song Susu denied it and punched Luo Yi''s arm lightly. "Big Sis Song, you-" However, Chen Li did not continue his words and looked down after he sensed the unusual aura of the few people who had just arrived, and he directly created a void wall to prevent those people from knowing their presence as he checked their status. "Those people are not humans, but demons." "What?" Mayumi Keiko then asked him. "Are they representatives of the Hell Realm?" "Hell realm?" Luo Yi and Song Susu asked in confusion. Mayumi Keiko immediately told them. "Our world is called the human realm, the world of demons is called the hell realm, and the ce where angels live is called the heaven realm." "They are pure demons, and their strength is far above the three of you, so you guys have to be careful and alert to them." The three women nodded at him with serious looks, and Chen Li inwardly wondered about the man and the woman standing in front of their group. ''What are they actually nning? Why did two of the seven demonse here? Do they want to cause chaos here?'' Song Susu took out hermunication device to warn Dugu Bao and the others, and she also asked them to stay away from those demons. Since she heard that from Chen Li, they did not dare to take her words lightly, and they increased their vignce towards those people. Mayumi Keiko also did the same; she sent messages to her mother and the others and asked them to avoid contact with those demons. Chen Li suddenly sensed several other familiar aurasing from a distance, and he used his Divine God Eyes to examine the owners of those auras, but he was surprised after recognizing their identities. ''It seemed that Michael had received information about the presence of the demons, so he deliberately sent some angels here. Unfortunately, they are no match for Wrath and Lust, and they would die in vain if they fought against them.'' Not long after the demons entered the building, the three women saw those angels arrive, but they couldn''t recognize their identities, especially since they hid their wings. Chen Li then told the three directly. "Those people are angels, and they must havee here because of the demons." "Are they really angels? Why are they like ordinary humans?" Song Susu asked in surprise. "Yes." Chen Li nodded to her. "Humans and angels aren''t physically different, but they have some wings, and they hide their wings now. Even so, they can''t hide their auras from me, for I''m quite familiar with their auras." "Do you think they will fight here, Chen Li?" Luo Yi asked him. "I think so." Suddenly, two women appeared in front of them, surprising Luo Yi and Song Susu, but Feng Xian''er just smiled at them and handed a letter from Michael to her husband. "The seven demons are nning to attack the human realm, but he didn''t exin it in detail, and I remembered that the demons will be attending this meeting, so Sister Xing''er and I came here to help you." "I''m d you two are here." Chen Li said as he read Michael''s letter. "However, we don''t need to interfere with the problems between angels and demons; let them solve their own affairs." "Yes." Feng Xian''er nodded in agreement with that. "I can''t care about those angles and other people, but we must protect our acquaintances." "I know." Chen Li then said to her half sister. "Xing''er, I want you to save my mother-inw and the others if there is a bigmotion between them." "All right." Sun Xing''er replied with a nod. "Husband, that man is Saito." Mayumi Keiko said as she pointed at the man. - To Be Continued - Chapter 368 Lust

Chapter 368 Lust

Chen Li directly checked Saito''s status, but he raised an eyebrow. "Oh? It turns out Saito has a contract with Lust, so no surprise that he has such great authority, especially since she''s supporting him from behind." "Eh?" Mayumi Keiko and the others turned to Chen Li in surprise. "Moreover, their contract is not an ordinary contract, and his current strength is equivalent to peak stage core realm, but we have to deal with that female demon if we kill him." Chen Li exined it to them again as he continued to watch Saito seriously. "Even so, we don''t need to be afraid of Lust, for Xing''er can stop her easily." "Haha." Sun Xing''erughed at that. "Leave those two demons to me, brother. So you can do anything to that man, and he won''t bother Keiko again after today." "En." Chen Li nodded at her, especially since he was no match for the two demons for now, for they were much strongerpared to Nici or Erasmus. Mayumi Keiko then asked him. "Shall we go there now?" "No need." Chen Li shook his head at her. "The rest of the people haven''t arrived yet, so there''s no need for us to go there, and we''ll observe the situation inside from here first." Luo Yi and Song Susu decided otherwise, especially since they were a group of representatives from their country, so they had to be present inside. "Chen Li, we have to join the others." "All right." After Chen Li opened a connecting crack to the ground, both women entered it, and they rushed into the banquet hall to join Dugu Bao and the others. Feng Xian''er then asked her husband. "Aren''t you going to take them as members of your harem, hubby? Big Sis Yi actually likes you, which started after you saved her that night. Back then, she felt guilty towards you, so she kept waiting for you to wake up from youra for a whole month, and she followed news about you in secret." "Hmm?" Chen Li turned to his wife in surprise, but he did not doubt Feng Xian''er''s words because her nirvana eyes were too terrifying. Besides, he himself already knew that Luo Yi liked him based on the signs from his Yin-Yang Heart technique. "Do you really want me to take her as a member of my harem?" "Yes!" Even Sun Xing''er and Mayumi Keiko also agreed with Feng Xian''er, especially since they could guess Luo Yi''s feelings from the look in her eyes when she looked at their husband. "Haha." Chen Liughed at seeing them like that. "All right, Big Sis Yi is indeed a kind-hearted woman, and I''m also interested in her. However, it won''t be easy to win her heart, and it might take quite a while." "It''s okay." Feng Xian''er then told him again. "You can''t rush things with Big Sis Yi, especially since she also finds it difficult to ept your rtionships, but her mindset is much more open than Liu Ling''er, so your chances of winning her heart are very big." "En." Chen Li nodded in understanding. "As for Song Susu, I''m actually not that interested in her, but her wood profound veins are very useful to us." "I know." Feng Xian''er replied with a nod before reminding her husband. "Even though she is a special agent, Song Susu is too delicate, and her feelings are easily hurt, so she will be sad and hurt if she finds out that you want her just because of her profound veins." Mayumi Keiko then said to him. "Song Susu and Luo Yi seem to be good friends, and their characters are quite simr, so it would be best if you approached them both at once. That way, you don''t have to waste too much time, and you can get two birds with one stone." Chen Li just nodded to them and turned his gaze to the group of people who were starting to crowd the ce, and Mayumi Keiko exined to him their identities one by one. Chen Li seemed unconcerned about them, and he was more focused on getting rid of Saito so he could solve Mayumi Keiko''s problem and focus on his cultivation again. . . . Meanwhile, Saito approached Shiori Aya, who was chatting with Jin and other people, and he asked her without being polite. "Where is your daughter? Why is she not attending this meeting?" Even though they were annoyed with his attitude, Jin and the others just kept quiet, and Shiori Aya casually answered Saito''s question. "My daughter is here now, and you can look for her yourself if you want to meet her." Saito frowned after he heard that, and his sharp gaze was directed at Shiori Aya, but he didn''t say anything and contacted the building manager to look for Mayumi Keiko''s whereabouts. Shortly, the building manager told him about the arrival of Mayumi Keiko and Chen Li some time ago, but the person couldn''t find their whereabouts, especially since he covered them with a void wall, and Saito''s expression turned furious after he heard that the woman he had yearned for so long was with another man. Despite Saito''s expression like that, Shiori Aya didn''t seem the least bit afraid of him, and she still remained calm, especially since she could escape into the Tianyi Realm whenever she wanted. Unlike her, Jin and the others felt wary after they saw Saito''s expression, and they were afraid that he would attack Shiori Aya. Haruka Reina and Nan Xinyue also felt worried that Saito would do something to Shiori Aya, and they held her arms tightly. On the other hand, Akira and Nan Yi were already on alert, and they would immediately move if Saito really attacked Shiori Aya. However, Saito himself felt puzzled by Shiroi Aya''s calm attitude, and he felt that there was something odd about her. "Who is that man?" "Don''t you already know the answer?" Shiori Aya asked back as she smiled faintly. "How dare-" Before he could scold Shiori Aya, they heard a woman ask him. "Why are you angry, Saito?" The men around Shiori Aya and the others turned to look at the white-haired foreign woman, but all of them¡ªexcept Jin¡ªwere immediately enamored with her seductively beautiful face. Her blue eyes looked at the men with an inviting gaze, and her lips curled up into a flirtatious smile. The woman was none other than Lust; her body was very tall and sensual, with massive breasts hanging down her chest; even her buttocks were very plump. She deliberately moved slowly while shaking her body, which caused the men to be even more tempted by her. In another corner, some of the angels continued to stare in disgust at Lust''s behavior, and some others did not take their eyes off Wrath''s figure. When she arrived in front of them, Lust hugged Saito from behind and rubbed her breasts against his back, which provoked the men''s jealousy, but they could only swallow back their jealousy. "What are you angry about?" "Keiko is with a man right now, and I can''t find them anywhere." Saito answered her question as he red at Shiori Aya. "Oh?" Lust then looked at Shiori Aya and smiled faintly at her, and she asked her while using her abilities. "Where is your daughter? Being Saito''s woman is a blessing for her, so you should hand her over to him now." "As I said before, he can look for my daughter by himself." Instantly, Lust frowned because Shiori Aya wasn''t affected by her abilities, but she didn''t realize that Sun Xing''er was already protecting her and the others with her aura, so her abilities were useless against them. ''Impossible! How can this human woman resist my abilities?'' Unable to believe it, Lust tried to use her abilities on Shiori Aya once again, but her actions were still in vain. She then shifted her target to the other four women, but she was even more shocked because they were alsopletely unaffected. ''What the hell is going on here? Why can''t I do anything to these women?'' "What happened? Why are you so shocked?" Saito asked her with a puzzled look after he saw Lust''s expression. Lust didn''t answer his question straight away, and her blue eyes continued to shift between the women, but she then released Saito from her arms and pulled him away with her, confusing him. Shiori Aya and the other women let out a sigh of relief after they left, and they exchanged nces while nodding in understanding, but they did not lower their guard towards those people. ''Hey! Why do you like this now? You promised me to help me get Keiko, and it was our contractual agreement.'' Saito said to her in a whisper, for he didn''t want people to know about it. ''Idiot! These women are not ordinary women! My demon abilities have no effect on them, so you should be careful and stay away from them.'' Lust rebuked Saito harshly and then nced at the location of Mika and the others. ''Look at them; they are angels, so you don''t need to think about that woman named Keiko for now, and you should focus on our goals towards these people.'' ''Angels?'' Saito also nced at them with raised eyebrows. ''Can you do something about them? Otherwise, they will ruin our ns, and we will have to start all over again.'' ''Humph!'' Lust snorted at him. ''They are just mid-rank angels! Wrath and I can eliminate them easily.'' - To Be Continued - Chapter 369 Demon Plans

Chapter 369 Demon ns

"What do you think they''re nning?" One of the male angels asked. Mika shook her head at him. "Michael himself still doesn''t know the ns of those damn demons, so we have to find out about their ns first. However, I didn''t expect that Wrath and Lust would be here, and we couldn''t possibly fight them." The other angels nodded in agreement with her, but their expressions changed once they saw the golden-haired woman who had just entered the building, and they immediately approached her. "Why are you here, Victoria?" A female angel asked her with an excited look. Victoria nced at the two demons before answering her. "Michael told me that they wereing here, so I immediately rushed here, or else you would definitely die in their hands." "Are you able to face them both at once?" Mika doubtfully asked her. Even though she knew that Victoria was very strong, her strength was still below Michael''s, and both demons had strength equal to his. "I can''t face them both at once." Victoria then exined it to them. "Even so, I can still face Wrath alone, so I''ll leave Lust to you guys, and don''t let her interfere with our fight." "All right." Mika and the others nodded in agreement at her. Before long, Saito went up on stage and started the meeting directly, and he exined to them the purpose of the meeting. However, there was nothing strange about all his exnations; most of them were just matters rted to rtions between countries and trade. After Saito finished all his exnations, each representative from various countries also took their turn to give their views and opinions on all the issues. Even though there was a lot of debate due to differences of opinion between them, whichsted quite a long time, the meeting could be said to be quite conducive, and there were no major or significant problems. However, the situation became a little tense when they were about to start the banquet, especially when Saito saw Chen Li walking into the room, plus Mayumi Keiko and Feng Xian''er hugging his arms intimately, and Sun Xing''er lying on his head in her fox form. Noticing Saito''s nce at him, Chen Li just smiled faintly and ignored him, and he led them towards their acquaintances. Haruka Reina and Nan Xinyue felt confused by Feng Xian''er''s presence, especially since they had not seen her before, and she then turned to Shiori Aya with a questioning look, but she only smiled at her. When they arrived in front of those people, Chen Li immediately enveloped them with his aura and said to them. "I''m going to tell you all something, but you guys don''t overreact, okay?" They nodded to him, and Shiori Aya asked. "What really happened?" "You guys should not eat all the dishes or drinks at this banquet, for Saito''s people and the demons use the meat of demon beasts to entertain you all, and they also mix their blood in them." Although they were very shocked after hearing that, they remained as calm as possible, and Chen Li told them again. "The genes and bloodlines of demon beasts are contained in their flesh, and you guys will turn into demons if you eat them." They were even more shocked when they heard that, and they looked at all the dishes on the table. Even though they looked like ordinary dishes, none of them doubted Chen Li''s words. "So Saito and the others want to turn these people into demons? But why do they want to do that?" Haruka Reina asked with a confused look. "See them?" Chen Li pointed at Victoria and the others. "They are angels, and those demons want to use humans to wage a war against them. Even though we humans have superpowers, our physique is not as strong as demons, so they have to turn us into demons like them first; only then can they use us as cannon fodder." They frowned after hearing that, and this time Jin asked him. "Aren''t you going to stop them, young man?" "No." Chen Li shook his head at Jin. "Old man, I am not a savior, and I cannot care about the fate of these people. As for you, you have a good rtionship with my mother-inw and wife, so I also warn you about their actions." Suddenly, Nan Xinyue said to him. "Chen Li, I know that you don''t know these people, but they are humans like us, and you have the power to save them, so I hope you can stop those two demons." However, Chen Li didn''t say anything to answer Nan Xinyue, and he spoke to Jin again. "Anyway, it''s up to you if you want to save them, but no one will believe you, and you won''t be able to do anything against those demons, especially since those two demons are powerful; even I myself am not their opponent." *Gasp* Dugu Bao and the others gasped in shock at Chen Li''s words, especially since they knew that he was very strong and had various abilities, but he now said that he was not the opponent of those demons. Upon hearing that, Jin felt a dilemma about saving those people, and he himself was not Saito''s opponent, let alone the fact that he still had to face those demons. Meanwhile, Nan Xinyue bit her lower lip, and her expression looked sad because Chen Li ignored her. Haruka Reina couldn''t help but sigh inwardly at her expression. She took Nan Xinyue''s hand and rubbed it, but she also felt helpless to help her daughter, as she could clearly see that Chen Li didn''t care about her. "How long will it take for them to turn into demons?" Luo Yu asked him. "I don''t know for sure." Chen Li then looked at those people. "I myself have never directly witnessed a human turning into a demon after eating the meat of demon beasts, but someone told me that it could really happen." Feng Xian''er suddenly said to them. "You guys don''t need to think about these people, and we just need to wait for what will happen next. Those angels won''t just sit back and let those demons'' ns seed, and they can do something to help them, but a fight will break out between them for sure." They could only nod to Feng Xian''er and talk about other things, but they continued to sigh as the people started eating the dishes avable there. . . . Saito continued to re viciously at Chen Li, and his fists were tightly clenched, causing his hands to be very red. ''That bastard! How dare he snatch Keiko from me! I will definitely kill him with my own hands!'' Unlike him, Lust kept looking at Chen Li as she licked her lips, and the look in her eyes showed that she couldn''t wait to get to him, but she chose to hold herself back for now. Besides, Victoria and the others also kept their eyes on them, so she didn''t want to spoil their ns. Suddenly, Wrath said to her. "Don''t you feel strange about those people?" "Hmm?" Lust turned to him with a raised eyebrow. Wrath pointed at Chen Li and the others. "Look at them; they are not eating or drinking at all, especially after the arrival of that silver-haired human, and I can''t hear their conversation either." Hearing that, Lust finally realized the strangeness and looked at Chen Li again. "Do you think that silver-haired man has already realized our n and deliberately came here to stop us?" "I guess so." Wrath then turned to the angels'' location. "Besides, those damn angels seem to know them very well, especially that Victoria, and she has been paying attention to that silver-haired man." "En." Lust nodded as she looked at Victoria, and a strange smile appeared on her face. "Did you order your people to mix everything I gave you before into those dishes, Saito?" "Yes." Saito then said to her. "Hey, Lust! You have to help me do something about that silver-haired guy, but you don''t have to kill him, and I want to torture him to death." "All right." Lust unhesitatingly agreed to his wishes. "However, I''ll hand the guy over to you after I''ve had some fun with him, okay?" "Up to you." Saito didn''t really care about that, and he just wanted to kill Chen Li as quickly as possible. . . . "Aren''t we going to stop these humans, Victoria?" A male angel asked her. "If they continue to eat the meat of those demon beasts, they will definitely turn into demonster." "I know." Victoria nodded at him, but her gaze was filled with disgust towards those people. "They seem to want to use these lowly humans as sacrifices against us, but I don''t care about their fate. If they turn into demons and lose their minds, I just need to kill them, right?" "I agree with you." Mika said as she smiled. "They are just greedy and lowly creatures, and they are also destroying this realm, so we don''t need to waste our time saving them." The other angels couldn''t help but sigh after hearing their words, for they knew that both of them didn''t like humans, especially Mika. Victoria nodded her head and continued to nce at Chen Li. ''Who exactly is that silver-haired man? Why did the crimson-haired woman seem so obedient to him? Moreover, she''s strong enough to defeat a pureblood vampire, so he should be stronger than her.'' - To Be Continued - Chapter 370 Before Battles

Chapter 370 Before Battles

"Hubby, they keep eating those dishes, but why haven''t they turned into demons?" Chen Li himself didn''t understand that, especially since he had never witnessed the transformation of a human into a demon. Even Mayumi Keiko and the others watched them with a confused look. Suddenly, Xiao Hei appeared and exined it to them. "The process of humans bing demons depends on the quality of the demon beasts. These humans will turn into demons faster if they use the meat of high-level demon beasts, and their change will be gradual if they only use low-level ones." Chen Li nodded in understanding. ''So they deliberately used meat from low-level beasts for these people to avoid detection by the angels, but they didn''t expect that Michael already knew about their actions and sent his kin to this ce.'' "Maybe like that." Xiao Hei answered with a nod. "Besides, demon beasts are much different from cultivator beasts, and they need a long time to reach high levels, so it is impossible for those lowly creatures to sacrifice them if they really want to wage a war with those birdmen." ''Can you stop them from turning into demons, Sister Hei?'' Chen Li raised his eyebrows after he heard that, but he didn''t say anything to Mayumi Keiko. Unlike him and Feng Xian''er, she still had more conscience, so he knew that she couldn''t bear to see those people turn into demons, especially since they would be miserable because of it. "It''s just a trivial matter." Xiao Hei then summoned Taotie out of her shadow. "This big guy is one of the strongest of the darkness creatures, and he can absorb everything rted to demons, so he can remove the effects of the demon beast meat from their bodies easily." ''Please ask him to help these people, Sister Hei.'' Mayumi Keiko said it with a pleading look. Xiao Hei did not immediately agree to Mayumi Keiko''s request and turned to Chen Li to ask for his approval first, especially since he was her master, and he just nodded to her, so she ordered Taotie to save those people. Wasting no time, Taotie opened his mouth wide, and they could see much ck smokeing out of the people''s bodies, which he immediately absorbed into his body. Mayumi Keiko breathed a sigh of relief after seeing that, and she then took Chen Li''s hand. ''I''m sorry, husband. I know that you think nothing of them, but I can''t let them suffer and be sacrificed by those demons.'' ''You don''t need to apologize, and I really understand your feelings.'' Since there were too many people there and they were still consuming those dishes, the process continued for quite a long time. Even so, Wrath and Lust werepletely unaware of Taotie''s actions, and they were also unable to see him, especially since he was an existence far above them. Sometimeter, those people had stopped eating and drinking, and Taotie closed his mouth after he absorbed the ck smoke that came out of their bodies. "Good job, Big Guy." Xiao Hei said as she rubbed Taotie''s head, and he entered her shadow again. "Since everything is settled, I will enter Tianyi Realm again, master." ''En.'' Chen Li just nodded to her. After the banquet ended and people started to leave the building, Chen Li immediately told his acquaintances. "Let''s leave this ce now; those angels will move soon, and we don''t need to get involved in their fight." Chen Li hugged his wives by the waist and nced at Saito with a mocking smile before leading them out, and the other people immediately followed them out of the building, including Jin. Seeing that, Saito became even more furious, and he immediately followed them. "Aren''t you going to stop him?" Wrath asked Lust. "If you don''t stop him, he will definitely die in their hands." "Hehe." Lust chuckled and shook her head at him. "Saito was just a chess piece, and our n has seeded now, so it doesn''t matter if he dies in their hands." "Well, that''s true." Wrath then turned to leave, as he said to her again. "Let''s go; those birds seem to be impatient to fight with us, so we will face them head-on." Lust nced at Victoria for a moment before following her partner out. "Hey, it seems she wants to challenge you, but you shouldn''t kill her and give her to meter, okay?" "All right, I won''t kill her and will just pluck her golden feathers, and you can have herter." Wrath answered as he quickened his pace, and Lust followed beside him with an excited smile, but they immediately flew in different directions. . . . "Let''s go." Victoria said as she returned to her angel form, and she led the other angels to leave. "Like our previous n, I will face Wrath by myself, so you guys have to stop Lust so she won''t interfere with our battle." As they followed behind Victoria, Mika and the other angels also did the same as her, and they also prepared their weapons to face their eternal enemies. When they arrived outside the building, Victoria immediately flew after Wrath, while Mika and the others immediately went to fight Lust. . . . "You guys can go first, and I will face that guy." Without waiting for their answer, Chen Li immediately went to a quieter ce, and he left Sun Xing''er with them to protect them. Saito, who was already filled with anger, immediately followed Chen Li without the slightest hesitation. "Can Chen Li handle him alone, Xian''er?" Luo Yi worriedly asked her, especially after she found out about Saito''s rtionship with the two demons. "You don''t need to worry about him, Big Sis Yi." Feng Xian''er replied with a rxed smile. "Even though he has a contract with Lust, Saito''s strength is still below his, and hubby still has many other abilities, so he can definitely defeat him." Hearing that, Jin actually smiled with satisfaction and said to Mayumi Keiko. "If your husband can really get rid of Saito, you can live more peacefully without worrying about his surveince anymore, and the situation in our country can also be stable again, especially since he repeatedly pressured us all." "Yes." Mayumi Keiko nodded to him. "For the past years, Saito has always been overbearing, but everything will end tonight, and we can all regain our peace after today." "Haha." Jinughed loudly and patted Mayumi Keiko on the shoulder. "Remember, you have to invite me to your wedding with himter." Mayumi Keiko smiled when she heard that. "Don''t worry, I will definitely invite you to our wedding, and you must bring my aunt and niece." "Sure." Jin then said goodbye to Shiori Aya and Haruka Reina before leaving them, especially since the situation in that ce would soon be chaotic. Not only him, Mao Tianxie directly enveloped his group with his ability, but Feng Xian''er stopped them and said to the two women. "Big Sis Yi! Big Sis Susu! I hope you two cane to our mansion tomorrow." "Eh?" Song Susu was surprised by Feng Xian''er''s invitation, especially since she was not close to her, but Luo Yi epted her invitation without hesitation. "All right, I will go to your mansion tomorrow, and we will talk againter." After they disappeared, Feng Xian''er then said to Sun Xing''er. "I want you to go to Victoria and Wrath''s ce now." "Oh?" Sun Xing''er was taken back for a moment. "What are you nning? Do you intend to bring the golden-haired angel into my brother''s harem?" "I haven''t thought about that, especially since she''s too arrogant and looks down on us humans." Feng Xian''er replied as she shook her head. "I''m sure that she will lose against Wrath, so I want you to save her if he wants to kill her, but you don''t need to kill him, or it will add new problems for us." "I know." Sun Xing''er immediately disappeared from their sight after that. Feng Xian''er then turned to Mayumi Keiko and the others. "You guys can go home now, and I''ll watch the angels'' fight with Lust." However, Mayumi Keiko shook her head at her, and she spoke to Shiori Aya. "Mother, you and the others go back first; I will wait for Chen Li to finish his battle with Saito." "All right." Shiori Aya then pulled Akira to go with her, for she was only an ordinary human, and he couldn''t enter the Tianyi Realm like her and her daughter. Haruka Reina sighed in her heart, seeing Nan Xinyue keep looking in the direction Chen Li was leaving before, and she grabbed her hand before pulling her away. "If you love him that much, then you should go see himter, but I''m not sure if he''ll be willing to give you another chance." "I know." Nan Xinyue answered in a sad tone. After that, Mayumi Keiko walked towards Chen Li''s location, and Feng Xian''er flew towards Mika and the others. . . . Meanwhile, Chen Li had arrived at a ce where no one else passed by, and he looked at Saito with a rxed smile. "I definitely won''t be able to do anything to you if youe here with Lust, but you''re too confident to follow me alone, and I will make sure that you won''t bother Keiko again in the future." "Humph!" Saito snorted at him and unsheathed his katana, and he pointed it at Chen Li. "Keiko is mine! I will get her after I kill you." - To Be Continued - Chapter 371 Saito Death

Chapter 371 Saito Death

"Is that so?" Chen Li asked as he removed the ne of destiny and turned it into a golden sword. "Unfortunately, you will never be able to have Keiko because she''s mine." ''What kind of weapon is that? Is he a transmorpher?'' Saito muttered in his heart as his gaze filled with jealousy, especially since he could see that the quality of Chen Li''s golden sword was far superior to his katana. ''Tch! I have to use the power that Lust gave me.'' Chen Li raised his eyebrows as Saito''s body was enveloped in a ck aura, and his figure gradually turned into a demon with two horns on the sides of his head, tworge wings appearing on his back, and a long tail behind his hips. "Haha! I thought Lust gave you strong demon powers, but she turned you into an incubus instead." "Humph!" Saito snorted and flew into the sky before diving towards him, and he shed his katana at him, but Chen Li casually blocked his attack. *ng* Saito then used his tail to stab him, but Chen Li caught it and spun around before throwing him into the air, and he used his wings to stabilize himself. Even so, Saito looked very surprised by that, and he didn''t expect that Chen Li could keep up with his speed. "You''re not the only one who can transform, you know?" Chen Li then transformed into his humanoid dragon form, causing Saito''s eyes to widen in shock. However, Chen Li didn''t give him a chance to think, and he flew towards Saito before thrusting his golden sword at him. *ng* Saito used his katana to block his golden sword, but Chen Li''s attack didn''t stop there, and his sword qi shot out from his sword, which directly prated his left wing. "Argh!" As he screamed in pain, Saito flew away from him, but Chen Li didn''t give him a chance to feel relieved. "Second move - Sword shing!" Chen Li swung his sword towards him, and three crescent-shaped sword qi shot towards Saito quickly, causing him to panic and fly in zigzags to avoid them. However, Chen Li was already in an archery stance. "First move - Sword Arrow!" *Swoosh* A sword arrow immediately shot towards Saito, and he didn''t have time to dodge it, causing it to prate his right wing directly. "Argh! Bastard! I''ll kill you!" "Come here then." Chen Li deliberately provoked Saito even more. Nevertheless, Saito did not fall for his provocation and used one of his incubus abilities, making him stronger and faster. After that, he flew towards Chen Li at full speed, but he experienced something unexpected as he hit an invisible wall. *Bam* "Gah!" Saito once again screamed in pain because of it. ''What the hell is that?'' "Haha!" Chen Liughed in satisfaction at Saito''s shocked expression. "I don''t have time to keep messing around with you, so I''ll end our fight right now." "You-" When Saito sensed invisible walls enclosing him, he stopped speaking because Chen Li immediately imprisoned him in the void prison. "Bastard! Fight with me manfully!" "Whatever." Chen Li shrugged and transformed his golden sword into a golden desert eagle, and he pointed it at Saito, causing him to freeze. "Goodbye." *Swoosh... Swoosh...* Wasting no time, Chen Li shot several fire qi bullets at Saito, and they prated several parts of his body directly, including his head and chest. "Ugh!" As blood flowed out from every part of his body, Saito was still ring viciously at Chen Li, but his golden mes slowly began to burn his body, causing him to release a painful groan. "Argh!" Chen Li ignored his screams andnded on the ground, and he canceled his humanoid dragon form before asking Mayumi Keiko, who was approaching him. "Why are you still here?" "Even though I can''t fight by your side, I want to apany you from afar." Mayumi Keiko answered as she smiled, but she then turned to Saito. "You''re truly evil, you know? You could have given him an easy death, but instead you did it by torturing him first." "Haha." Chen Liughed softly and hugged Mayumi Keiko''s waist. "You are my wife, and I will not forgive anyone who dares to pressure you. Honestly, I could torture him even more, but I won''t do that." "I know." Mayumi Keiko nodded in agreement. "So what are we going to do now? Xian''er is watching those angels fight Lust, and she also asked Sister Xing''er to observe Victoria''s fight with Wrath." "Oh?" Chen Li was taken back for a moment after he heard that, and he used his senses to check both battle locations directly. However, he shook his head after knowing the situation of Mika and the others, for their fight with Lust was really one-sided, even though they had ganged up on her. As for Victoria, Chen Li could clearly see that she was no match for Wrath, and he was deliberately toying with her by fighting without his full strength. Chen Li then said to Mayumi Keiko. "Those angels will lose in the hands of the two demons; even I myself am not sure that I can defeat either of them. Sister Hei told me that their strength is equivalent to that of a cultivator at the early Heaven Realm stage, so our strength is at two different major levels." "In that case, we should go to Xian''er''s ce right now, or she''ll be in danger if Lust finds her." Chen Li agreed with Mayumi Keiko, and he took her to his first wife''s ce through the void tunnel. . . . "Oh?" Their arrival surprised Feng Xian''er. "So Saito is dead now." "Yes." Chen Li then turned towards the angels, but he raised his eyebrows when he saw their red faces, and their breathing had also be irregr. "That female demon is indeed worthy of the name Lust; her ability can even burn the lust of the angels." "Even though they are angels, they are no different from other living beings, and we have worldly desires within us." Feng Xian''er replied as she nodded repeatedly. "Besides, the power of the seven demons represents those desires, so she can arouse their lust easily." "That''s true." Mayumi Keiko then asked them. "What do you guys think she will do to them?" Feng Xian''er and Chen Li shook their heads at her. "We''ll see the results soon." . . . *Crack... Crack...* "Hyan!" Mika and the others released loud moans as soon as Lustshed them with her long ck whip, and they fell limp to the ground as they experienced a feeling they had never felt before. "Hehehe." Lustughed in satisfaction as she approached Mika, and she stepped on her head directly. "Where''s your arrogance from earlier? Weren''t you so confident that you could defeat me before? But why are you lying under my feet now?" "Mika!" The other angels shouted towards him, but Lust whipped them once again, causing their lust to overflow even more. *Crack... Crack...* "You only dare to use underhanded means against us!" Mika shouted at her as she tried to free herself from under Lust''s feet, but she felt her body go limp after she experienced the strange sensation. "Argh!" Mika screamed in pain as Lust pressed her head against the ground harder. "You angels are hypocrites, you know? You guys ganged up on me, but you said that I used underhanded means instead. If those idiot humans hear you, they will definitely ridicule you and the Heaven Realm." "Tch!" Mika gritted her teeth after hearing that, and she used her mes to burn Lust. However, Lust didn''t seem to care about her actions, and she didn''t remove her foot from Mika''s head. "I didn''t expect Michael to be so stupid by sending feeble angels like you all, but you guys don''t need to worry because I won''t kill any of you, and you guys can have fun in my realm." "No!" The angels screamed after they heard that, for they knew that eternal damnation awaited them there. However, Lust ignored them and opened the gate to the Hell Realm directly, and she threw them all in before closing it again. Even so, she didn''t send Mika there and destroyed one of her red wings instead, especially since she knew that their wings were the pride of angels. "No!" Instantly, Mika let out a heart-rending scream, and for the first time in her life, her eyes filled with tears of sorrow. "From today onwards, you will be a fallen angel, and you will never be able to return to the Heaven Realm again." "Please stop it! Don''t destroy my wings! I don''t want to be a fallen angel!" Mika tried to plead with her. "Haha." Lustughed loudly after hearing that, but she immediately crushed Mika''s red wingspletely without mercy. Mika''s pridepletely shattered after Lust did that, and her expression was filled with despair. "Kill me!" "You can kill yourself if you really want to die." Lust then turned towards where Feng Xian''er and the others were hiding, but she instantly frowned. "Where did they go? I clearly felt that they were hiding there before, but they suddenly disappeared without me realizing." Lust certainly wouldn''t be able to find them, for Chen Li immediately took his two wives into the Tianyi Realm after she sent the angels to the Hell Realm to avoid anything untoward. "Tch! I''ll definitely find them next time!" After that, Lust immediately flew away towards the location of Wrath and Victoria''s battle. - To Be Continued - Chapter 372 Sun Xing’er’s Action

Chapter 372 Sun Xing''er''s Action

After Lust disappeared, Chen Li and his two wives left Tianyi Realm, and they approached Mika, whomented her fate after losing both of her wings. "Please, kill me." Chen Li immediately rejected Mika. "You are not my enemy, and I will never kill people who are not my enemy." "What are you going to do to her, hubby?" Chen Li answered his first wife''s question without hesitation. "I don''t have any ns for him, but you can take her back to our mansion, and you can ask Noelle and Sylvia to take care of her." "All right." Feng Xian''er immediately took Mika away through the crack that her husband had just opened. "What about Victoria? Do you want to watch their fight?" "That would just waste my time." Chen Li answered as he hugged Mayumi Keiko''s waist. "What if you and your mother move to Beijing? Saito is dead now, so no one will be watching over you guys anymore, and it would be better if we lived together." "All right." Mayumi Keiko agreed with that. "Let''s go home; we have to discuss this matter with my mother first." Chen Li briefly used his senses to examine Victoria, but he let out a soft sigh and took Mayumi Keiko to leave afterward. . . . Victoria''s condition was really bad, and her body was covered in blood; even her hair and wings looked messy. ''Tch! I didn''t expect that he was powerful, and he never fought seriously in the first ce.'' Wrath smiled casually even though Victoria red at him, even more so after he noticed hispanion''s presence, and he crossed his ws in front of his chest. "Aren''t you a battle angel? Weren''t you previously so confident that you could defeat me? Why are you so pathetic now? You wouldn''t even be able to defeat a demon several levels below me, let alone defeat me." Victoria became even angrier at his insults, but she didn''t say anything and pointed her sword at the sky, and her body was enveloped in a golden aura. Unfortunately, Victoria was too focused on Wrath, and she didn''t realize that the other demon was already behind her, causing her to freeze as soon as Lust hugged her from behind. Just as Victoria was about to turn around to attack her, Lust stabbed her body with her fingers, and she injected her demon power into her. "Hyan!" Instantly, Victoria released a sensual moan, causing her golden aura to disappear and her sword to fall to the ground. She then slumped in Lust''s embrace and breathed heavily; even her face became quite lustful. "Haha." Lustughed in satisfaction at her expression, and she continued to inject her demon power, for she felt that Victoria had notpletely fallen under the influence of her abilities. "How do you feel after experiencing sexual desire for the first time?" Lust whispered to Victoria as she licked her ear, causing her lust to overflow even more. "I will take you to my pce, and we will have fun there. You may not feel the pleasure now, but you will feel and enjoy it so muchter." Wrath shook his head and opened a portal to the Hell Realm. "Let''s go back; we have to report everything to Pride. I''m sure that Michael has lots of spies in our realm." Lust shouldered Victoria to bring her to the Hell Realm, but she and Wrath suddenly felt an extremely strong pressure, and their eyes widened in shock when Sun Xing''er appeared before them in her fox form. ''A silver demon fox? How can such a small creature suppress us?'' The two demons inwardly muttered in shock, but they were even more shocked when Sun Xing''er returned to her human form, and they could see the disgust and despise in her gaze. "Hand that bird woman over to me, or I will make you both suffer." Sun Xing''er disdainfully said. "Tch!" Wrath was still Wrath, and Sun Xing''er''s attitude made him furious, so he flew towards her and attacked her with both ws. "What a lowly and ignorant demon!" Sun Xing''er said as she grabbed Wrath''s ws. "Since you dare to attack me, you must bear the consequences." *Crack... Crack...* "Argh!" Wrath groaned in pain after Sun Xing''er crushed his ws, but his suffering wasn''t over yet, and she stepped on his stomach before ripping off his arms, causing him to let out a scream of agony. "Argh!" "Heh!" Sun Xing''er snorted and swung her right leg at Wrath''s head, and his body glided towards the ground before mming there. *Bam* When Lust saw that, she was filled with fear, and her body trembled, mainly because Wrath was stronger than her, but Sun Xing''er defeated him in a matter of seconds. After she destroyed Wrath''s arms, Sun Xing''er floated before Lust and extended her hand to him. "Leave that bird woman to me, or you will suffer more than him." Lust gulped hard and handed Victoria to her directly, but Sun Xing''er didn''t say anything to her and directly took the female angel back to Qingshui Mansion, for Chen Li had ordered her to do so. "Who is that demon fox? How can she be so strong?" But s, Lust mistakenly thought that Sun Xing''er was a demon fox, especially since the cultivator had long disappeared from Earth. Shended on the ground and checked the condition of Wrath, who was already unconscious, and she immediately took him back to the Hell Realm. "Sigh, I have to tell Pride and the others about that woman; her presence here could be a threat to our ns." . . . Noelle and Sylvia, who were checking Mika''s condition, were surprised when Sun Xing''er suddenly appeared in the room. However, they were even more surprised after sheid Victoria down next to Mika, who had been made to sleep by Feng Xian''er, and even more so after they saw her expression so lewd. Feng Xian''er, who was also in the room, shook her head at Victoria''s condition. "That Lust has done something to her, right?" "Yes." Sun Xing''er nodded to her. "This bird woman was greatly affected by Lust''s demon power, and her own lust has taken over her mind now." "I see." Feng Xian''er nced at Victoria with a faint smile on her pretty face, and she immediately walked out of the room. "We can''t do anything for her now, so we have to wait for hubby toe back first, and he will help her relieve her lustter." Sun Xing''er didn''t say anything and followed Feng Xian''er out, but she had already guessed her n for Victoria, especially since Chen Meiyi should be able to remove the effects of Lust''s demon power from her body. Sylvia looked at Victoria with a sigh, and she asked her friend. "What do you think will happen to her next? After all, she has never liked humans, and she will be furious if Chen Li helps her quell her lust." "I don''t know, and I don''t care about it." Noelle answered with a shrug, because she herself never liked Victoria. "Perhaps she will change her mind about humans after Chen Li helps herter, but she won''t possibly be able to return to her old self anymore, especially since the pleasure is too great to resist." "En." Sylvia nodded in agreement with that. "Should we contact Michael now?" "No." Noelle rejected Sylvia''s outright idea. "We''ll just leave Victoria like this for now, and we''ll contact Michael after Chen Li returns her to normal again." Sylvia shook her head and spoke to her again. "Somehow I feel like you''ve be like a human now, and the old you would never think like this." "Haha." Noelle justughed at that. . . . Chen Li was standing on the balcony alone while waiting for his wife and mother-inw to pack their important belongings. Shiori Aya actually didn''t want to leave their country, but she finally gave in to Mayumi Keiko''s persuasion. Besides, Mayumi Keiko also asked Akira toe with them because she was like her own family, so she didn''t want to leave her behind. As for Jiro, Chen Li decides to take him, but he ns to leave him and Qing Mo at his factory to help his employees. However, Chen Li did not expect that three other women were also in the house, and Haruka Reina encouraged her daughter to talk to him. Nan Xinyue felt uncertain about that, but she then mustered up the courage to meet him. "Chen Li." "Hmm?" Chen Li raised his eyebrows and turned to her. "What is it?" "I-" Nan Xinyue found it difficult to speak to him. "You don''t need to force yourself, Miss Xinyue." Chen Li casually said that to her, but Nan Xinyue became sad when she heard that. "Honestly, I previously had an interest in you, and I want to take you as my woman. However, I understand that not all women can ept my rtionships, and you are one of them. Since you have decided to bury your feelings, you don''t need to dig them up anymore and let them be a distant memory." *Drip... Drip...* Nan Xinyue''s tears flowed freely after she heard that, and she just stood there as she clenched her fists tightly. She wanted to refute Chen Li, but not a word coulde out of her mouth. Chen Li sighed softly and stood beside Nan Xinyue. "Forget it; forced feelings will never end well, and you will find another man who only loves you." - To Be Continued - Chapter 373 Helping Victoria

Chapter 373 Helping Victoria

In the car, Haruka Reina sighed helplessly as Nan Xinyue couldn''t stop sobbing, and she hugged her daughter. "Are you going back?" "Yes." Nan Xinyue wiped her tears. "My people have managed to find Aunt Cai Yue''s whereabouts, so I will go back to meet them." Haruka Reina smiled at that. "Even though you didn''t know Cai Yan before, she is your half sister, so you should help them, and you shouldn''t let them suffer again." "I know." Nan Xinyue then looked out the window, and no one knew her thoughts. . . . After they arrived at Qingshui Mansion, Chen Li asked the three women to rest, and he went straight to Noelle and Sylvia''s room. However, the two female angels had moved Mika to another room because Victoria was too wild due to the effects of Lust''s demon power, and they were forced to tie her hands and feet to each corner of the bed after she tried to pounce on them. "Chen Li, you must help Victoria now." Sylia urged him. "All right, you two go out first, and I will help her." After they left, Chen Li approached Victoria and removed her golden and silver armor, exposing her smooth but muscr body. Meanwhile, Victoria kept looking at Chen Li with a lustful gaze, and she was like a female wolf in mating season, but she couldn''t do anything to him. Chen Li himself had no intention of releasing Victoria from her bounds, and he started to fumble around her smooth skin and use the Yin-Yang Finger Technique on her, causing her to moan and sway in lustful pleasure. ''Unlike Sylvia and Noelle, this woman has light profound veins, and her light element is also stronger than theirs. Besides, I heard she''s a battle angel, so her experience in fighting should be very high. Unfortunately, she is too arrogant and always looks down on humans, so I can''t possibly teach her to be a cultivator.'' Victoria became even wilder as Chen Li''s hands yed with her private parts at the same time, and her moans became louder. Luckily, he had already enveloped the room with his aura, or else her moans would have disturbed everyone who was resting. A few momentster, Victoria''s body jerked hard as she reached her first orgasm, and her love juice soaked Chen Li''s hands. Even so, the effects of Lust''s demon power still had not subsided, and her expression was still too lustful, so she continued the action while increasing the intensity of her technique. Several hourster, Victoria''s moans could no longer be heard in the room, and she fell unconscious after Chen Li made her orgasm continuously; even the bed was soaked with her love juice. Even so, her condition haspletely recovered; her face is no longer red, and her breathing has stabilized. Chen Li exhaled softly and covered Victoria''s naked body with a nket before leaving her, but Noelle and Sylvia were already waiting for him in front of the room. "How did it go? Did you do that with Victoria? What- Ouch!" Chen Li shook his head after he smacked Noelle''s head gently. "Although her bare body was quite ravishing and enticed me, I refrained myself from doing such a thing to her, and I used my technique to assist her in oveing her lust." "Haha." Noelleughed at that. "We just have to wait for Victoria to wake up now, and she will be shocked once she remembers everything." "That''s true." Sylvia nodded in agreement with her friend. "However, Victoria will be furious, and she might challenge you to a fightter." "If she wants to fight me, I will definitely fulfill her wishes." Chen Li then walked away. "All right, Victoria won''t wake up soon, so you guys can rest in another room first." Chen Li then checked the entire house with his senses, but he let out a heavy sigh after he discovered Lin Qingzhu was still not asleep, and she was sitting on the bed while continuing to look at Chen Zhen''s photo. . . . "Come here, Li''er." Chen Li rushed into bed and embraced Lin Qingzhu. "What about Keiko''s affairs? Have you sorted everything out?" "I''ve killed Saito, and the three of them are in this mansion now." Chen Li then looked at Chen Zhen''s photo, and he could clearly see that their faces werepletely different, which made him fall into thought. ''Is it possible that my mother can''t tell our faces apart? Or is she deliberately pretending not to know?'' "Do you miss him, Mom?" "Yes." Lin Qingzhu nodded to him. "I miss your father, especially since you will marry Xian''er soon, but he is no longer here to give his blessing to the two of you." Chen Li didn''tment on it, and he didn''t need his father''s blessing, especially since he hated his biological father, Sun Taiyang, so much. "So how was your conversation with my father-inw? When is the auspicious day for us to get married?" "Hehe." Lin Qingzhu giggled and told him. "Brother Feng and I have already chosen the auspicious day, and we will hold your wedding ceremony with Xian''er in a week. Moreover, Guo Qing and Li Xue will also get married on the same day, and we will hold the wedding banquet for the four of you at the same time, so I''ve asked Sister Yun to prepare everything, and she''s so excited for that. Besides, I have also asked Wei''er to prepare the wedding invitations, and we will distribute them soon." "That''s good." Chen Li himself couldn''t wait to marry Feng Xian''er. "Since there are no more urgent matters, I will enter into seclusion for the time being, but I wille out the day before my wedding day." "It''s fine." Lin Qingzhu replied with an understanding nod. "You can focus on your cultivation and training, and we will prepare everything for you." Chen Li thenid her mother on the bed and hugged her, and he asked her. "Mom, what do you say if we move to the Seven Moon Realm as soon as I get a house there?" "I don''t think it''s a problem." Lin Qingzhu responded by nodding. "After all, we canmute between Earth and the Seven Moon Realm easily, so we can still control your businesses easily." However, Chen Li sighed before speaking again. "Even so, I still think about the Nn n, and I''m afraid that they will find out about our connection with the Di n. If that happens, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to protect you all from them, especially since they are much stronger than me." Lin Qingzhu was not surprised by her son''s worry, and she then looked up at him before giving her opinion. "Don''t you have Sister Huoli and the others by your side? I know that you don''t want to rely on them, but you have to remember that you are their master now, so their strengths are your strengths as well. There''s no harm in borrowing their strength to protect us for now, and you can protect us once you be truly strong." "Well, that''s true." Chen Li nodded in agreement with her mother and pulled Lin Qingzhu to his side again. "All right, I will try to be stronger as quickly as possible, so I don''t have to rely on them, and I can protect you all myself." "En." Lin Qingzhu then curled up in her son''s arms and hugged him tightly. Suddenly, Chen Li asked his mother an unusual question. "Mom, have you never thought about getting married again?" "Eh?" Lin Qingzhu was surprised to hear that and sat on the bed directly, and she looked at her son strangely before asking him. "Why are you suddenly asking that?" Chen Li then cupped and caressed her mother''s cheeks. "You are still very young, and my father died a long time ago, so it''s time for you to move on and look for another happiness." "I know you said that for my good, but I never thought about it." Lin Qingzhu replied by shaking her head. "Moreover, I have you and Meiyi, and you two are my happiness, so I don''t want to remarry." Chen Li sighed softly and nodded to her. "However, if you change your mind in the future, you don''t need to think about me or Meiyi, and both of us will be happy as long as you are happy." "I will never change my mind." Lin Qingzhu denied it with a serious look. "Instead of you thinking about that, it would be better if you impregnated Xian''er as soon as possible. I know that she really longs to have children with you, and I also want to have a grandchild soon, so I can spend my time cradling and cuddling your children." "Haha." Chen Liughed awkwardly at her mother''s request, and he himself was aware that Feng Xian''er really couldn''t wait to have a child from him, but he didn''t feel ready to have one. "Why are youughing?" Lin Qingzhu asked with an annoyed look. "Having a child is the greatest hope of many women, and the presence of a child will make our lives feel perfect." "I know." Chen Li answered with a soft sigh. "I''ll think about it first, okay?" Lin Qingzhuid beside him again, hugged him, and inwardly muttered. ''I''m sorry, Li''er. I still can''t tell you about my secret, for I''m afraid that you will be disappointed in me, but I will tell you someday.'' - To Be Continued - Chapter 374 Ximen Yuqing Come

Chapter 374 Ximen Yuqing Come

At dawn, Chen Li opened his eyes, and he kissed Lin Qingzhu''s forehead before entering Tianyi Realm. He then went to the bamboo house to check on Dongfang Hanxue''s condition, and he was satisfied, sensing the chill had begun to subside, which meant she wouldplete her awakening soon. Chen Li then went to the subspace, and he was able to enter it without Xiao Kong''er''s help. "Why have youe here, Young Dragon?" "What else?" Chen Li looked up at Dongfang Hanyue, but he saw that the purple lightning surrounding her had be even stronger. "When will sheplete her awakening?" "I can''t say for sure, but I think she''ll wake up earlier than I previously estimated." "I see." Chen Li nodded and turned to the white tiger. "Will you acknowledge her as your master?" "She must prove if she is worthy of me first." "Heh." Chen Li snorted after hearing that. "Don''t worry, Big Sis Yue will definitely seed in subduing you, and you will be her strength." After Chen Li disappeared from before him, the White Tiger sighed to himself and looked up at Dongfang Hanyue. "Are you worthy to be my master? If you are truly worthy, I will dly be your contract beast." . . . Chen Li went to check on the mysterious egg, and he was surprised to see several cracks on its outer shell. He then rubbed it and wondered to himself. "What kind of beast are you really? You''ve been here for seven months, but you still haven''t hatched, so I hope that you''re not an ordinary beast." After that, Chen Li went straight to Xiao Hei, and she asked him. "What can I do for you, Master?" "Sister Hei, can you destroy the barrier covering my?" Xiao Hei raised her eyebrows in surprise but then shook her head. "I can''t break that barrier, but Big Sis Shijian should be able to break it, especially since she taught it to Emperor Long. Unfortunately, no one can enter her realm without permission, except you." "Even Sister Kong''er can''t enter the time realm, huh?" Chen Li was really surprised to hear that, especially since Xiao Kong''er was the spirit of void, so he thought he should be able to do it. "No." Xiao Hei then exined it to him. "The time realm is different from other realms, and it is almost as old as this universe, which is very special, so Kong''er can''t do it." Chen Li sighed heavily after he heard that, and he asked her again. "Then what about your other sisters? Sister Kong''er should be able to go to their realm, right?" "Yes, Kong''er can go to their realms." Xiao Hei turned to ask him. "Are you impatient to get the other elements?" "Yes." Chen Li answered her question truthfully. "Unfortunately, I can only wait for them to return, and I don''t know when they will return." "Be patient, Master." Once again, Xiao Hei asked him. "Why are you suddenly discussing the barrier? Do you want those mortals to be cultivators once again?" Chen Li replied to her with a nod. "I''ve heard stories about the war between cultivators that urred in the past from Wan''er, but I think Emperor Long was being unfair by eliminating Qi from my. After all, other cultivators are also no different from humans on my, and they always fight each other in other realms, right?" "You''re right about that, Master. Many wars also urred in various realms; even some of those realms have disappeared now." Xiao Hei let out a heavy sigh after she said that. "Honestly, I myself cannot understand the reason why Emperor Long used that formation to seal your and bring those cultivators to the higher realms, but you can ask him directly the next time you meet him." "Forget it then; I don''t know how to enter my memory fragment myself, so I can''t meet him for now." After that, Chen Li went to see Xiao Jianyi, but she was training Xuanyuan Feng''er, so he decided to train alone to master the third move of the Sword Origin Realm. . . . While Chen Li was busy practicing in Tianyi Realm, it was already morning in the outside world, and the women had already been busy with their own affairs. Some of them left Qingshui Mansion, and some of them entered Tianyi Realm to practice and cultivate. Meanwhile, Lin Qingzhu went along with Feng Xian''er to the bridal shop to try on her wedding dress, and the Di Sisters went with them. Although Lin Qingzhu didn''t say anything to him, Feng Xian''er certainly knew everything, and she was excited to marry Chen Li ording to their tradition soon. . . . At the airport, two young girls seemed to be waiting for someone, and one of them was pacing back and forth impatiently. "Hey, Zhiyi! You haven''t been separated from Aunt Yuqing for so long, but you act like someone who has been separated for so long." Tian Qiu said this as she shook her head. Chen Zhiyi sighed and sat beside Tian Qiu, and she hugged her arm. "Even though I''m sad that my parents are divorcing, I''m also happy that my mother decided to separate from my father, especially since what he did to Aunt Qingzhu and the others was truly heinous." "I''m also sad to hear Aunt Yuqing''s decision." Tian Qi responded by hugging Chen Zhiyi back. "After all, they have been married for more than twenty years, but their marriage had to be destroyed because of Uncle Hu''s lies and betrayal, and I myself am still shocked to know that he is that heartless." Chen Zhiyi thenid his head on Tian Qiu''s shoulder. "Do you think I still have a chance to be with Big Brother?" "I don''t have an answer for you." Although she answered with a rxed smile, Yan Qiu actually felt sad because Chen Zhiyi kept thinking about Chen Li, and she never realized her feelings for her. "If you want to be with him, you may have to do something about your father, and he may ept youter." Chen Zhiyi looked at her and asked again. "What should I do about my father?" "I don''t know." Tian Qiu answered by shaking her head, but she suddenly saw Ximen Yuqing walking out from inside, and she immediately pulled Chen Zhiyi to her feet. "That''s your mother." "Mom!" Chen Zhiyi shouted as she ran towards her mother, and Tian Qiu followed behind her, but her mind was wandering to other things. Ximen Yuqing smiled, looking at her only daughter, and she stretched out her arms to hug Chen Zhiyi. "From today, I will live in this country again, and we will live in our old house together." "En." Chen Zhiyi nodded and helped her mother pull her suitcase. "Shall we go to see Aunt Qingzhu directly?" "No." Ximen Yuqing then told her. "We''ll go buy some prayer supplies first before going to Brother Zhen''s grave, and we''ll go see Sister Qingzhu after that." "All right." Chen Zhiyi agreed with her mother. "I''ve been here for several days, but I haven''t visited Uncle Zhen''s grave, so we''ll go there together." After they entered the car, Ximen Yuqing asked Tian Qiu. "How are your parents?" "They''re fine, Aunt Yuqing." Tian Qiu replied as she smiled. "However, my father is very busy now, and he has to fix various things after everything Chen Li did before." "I didn''t expect that Li''er, who was once very gentle andpassionate, could be so ruthless now." Ximen Yuqing said that with a heavy sigh. "I''ve read all the news about him; he has destroyed his enemies, and hundreds of people have also died at his hands." Tian Qiu didn''t say anything about it, and Chen Zhiyi then spoke to her mother. "Mom, Big Brother''s enemies are not all destroyed, and there is still one enemy left now." "I know." Ximen Yuqing nodded understandingly at her. "Since he already destroyed them, I''m sure that your father will be Li''er''s next target." "What should I do, Mom?" Chen Zhiyi''s expression turned sad again. "Even though he is my father, and he hasmitted too many crimes, I don''t want to see him die at Big Brother''s hands. However, if I beg him to forgive him, then he will distance himself from me even more, and I will lose himter." "Do you really want to be with Li''er?" Ximen Yuqing, with a serious look, asked him. "I do." Chen Zhiyi nodded firmly. "I don''t want to be with other men, and I only want to be with Big Brother, so I''m really afraid of losing him." Even though Ximen Yuqing was already aware of her daughter''s feelings for Chen Li, Chen Zhiyi''s response really baffled her. On the one hand, she wants her daughter to be happy, but on the other hand, their rtionship is taboo because of their blood ties. However, Chen Zhiyi suddenly told Ximen Yuqing something that shocked her greatly. "Mom, I know you never agreed with my feelings towards Big Brother, but he ispletely different from the old him. Even Big Sis Meiyi is his wife now, and Aunt Wei''er is also his future wife." "What did you just say?" Ximen Yuqing asked in a high voice, and her expression waspletely shocked. Tian Qiu gave an exnation to Ximen Yuqing. "Aunt, Zhiyi didn''t lie to you, and I heard their confession; Chen Meiyi and Aunt Wei''er openly admitted to us about their rtionship with Chen Li." - To Be Continued - Chapter 375 Three Angels

Chapter 375 Three Angels

Ximen Yuqing and her daughter prayed in front of Chen Zhen''s grave, but Tian Qiu waited in the distance because she had nothing to do with their family. Ximen Yuqing kowtowed three times in front of it, and she then spoke. "Brother Zhen, even though I didn''t deserve it to get your forgiveness, I sincerely apologize to you. I was too stupid to believe my husband''s exnations, and I didn''t even suspect him at all. You were always kind to me and my family, and I never thought that my husband was your murderer." "Uncle Zhen, I also apologize to you for my father''s cruel actions towards you, and he has also made Aunt Qingzhu and the others suffer for so many years." However, Chen Zhiyi''s next words made her mother sigh heavily. "Uncle, I love Big Brother so much, and I want to be his wife, so I hope you will pray for me from there so that he is willing to ept me." Ximen Yuqing herself still finds it difficult to believe Chen Zhiyi and Tian Qiu''s previous stories, especially about Chen Li''s romantic rtionship with his big sister and aunt. ''I have to talk to Sister Qingzhuter, especially about my daughter''s feelings for Li''er.'' "Let''s go see your aunt now." . . . "Mhn~" Victoria groaned and opened her eyes, but she immediately jumped from the bed with a look of shock, and she looked around the room. "Where am I?" However, Victoria was shocked after she saw the mirror; she was stillpletely naked, and her battle armor was neatly arranged on the side of the bed. "Last night, I was fighting Wrath when Lust suddenly attacked me from behind, and I felt her demon power afterwards." Victoria mumbled as she tried to recall everything, and her expression instantly turned ugly. Even though she was under the influence of Lust''s demon powerst night, Victoria could still remember everything clearly; even Chen Li''s touch could still be felt on her body, especially since he did that to her for hours. *Crack* "Oh? I thought you were still not awake because of your tiredness." Noelle said this in surprise as she entered the room, and Sylvia followed behind her as she kept ncing at her. Victoria frowned at them. "Where is that man? I want to kill him because he has defiled my body." "Do you think you can kill Chen Li? Do you realize that your thoughts are too ridiculous?" Noelle asked with a condescending smile, causing Victoria to frown even more, and she mocked her again. "You couldn''t even defeat Wrath, but you want to kill him now. He is much stronger than you; even Michael sent us to build a good rtionship with him. Besides, you already met two of his women before, and you should have realized that the silver-haired woman could kill you without batting an eye, so you''d better throw away your thoughts of killing him." "Noelle''s right." Sylvia also spoke to him because she didn''t want Victoria to die, especially since their realm had lost several angelsst night, and Mika''s condition was also very bad. "Chen Li is powerful, and his women are also powerful. Some of them can even destroy our realm in a matter of seconds, and you yourself will suffer a big loss if you fight them." Victoria shouted at them. "You guys sure are bragging! I would never believe humans could destroy our realm!" "Unfortunately, they are not ordinary people, but they are cultivators." Noelle smiled at Victoria''s shocked expression, and she then spoke to her again. "You are much older than us, so you should know more things than us. In the past, cultivators existed on this, but all of them suddenly disappeared, and the guardian reced them to maintain the peace. Just like her, Chen Li and the others are truly cultivators, and the silver-haired woman came from a faraway realm." Even so, Victoria still seemed to not believe Noelle''s words, but she suddenly remembered Shu Yan''s words that she couldn''t stop Sun Xing''er and the others. "Does Michael know about this matter?" "Yes." The two answered with a nod, and Sylvia then said to him. "Moreover, Chen Li didn''t take away your chastity, and he just touched your body to dispel the effects of Lust''s abilities from you, or else you would have gone crazy by now." Victoria did not deny Sylvia''s words, for she could feel that her chastity was still intact, but she still felt humiliated because Chen Li had seen her naked, and he had also done indecent things to her body. "Should we show her that?" Noelle asked as she turned to Sylvia. Sylvia nodded to her. "I think it doesn''t matter if she knows about it, and she will definitely realize that Chen Li is very special." "What do you two mean by that?" Victoria asked as she frowned. "Haha." The twoughed and spread their wings, which caused Victoria to take a few steps backwards, and her eyes widened in shock. "You may not believe it, but Chen Li helped us evolve a lot faster, or else we wouldn''t have four wings now." "Impossible." Victoria muttered to herself as she continued to stare at them in shock. "How can a human help you two evolve?" "Chen Li has something special in his body, and it is very useful for helping us angels evolve." Noelle answered with a broad smile. "That''s true." Sylvia nodded and told him. "However, he can''t help male angels evolve, and he can only help female angels like us." "What did he use to help you guys evolve?" Victoria curiously asked, especially since the evolution of angels was really difficult and took too long, so it was very enticing for her. "We can''t tell you about it." Noelle then tried to pique Victoria''s curiosity even more. "If you are interested in it, you should not look for trouble with Chen Li, and you can stay here for a while. That way, you can get to know him and all his women better, and he might be willing to help you evolve." "Trust us, Victoria." Sylvia joined her team to persuade Victoria. "Chen Li and the others are really different from other humans, and they will treat you well as long as you treat them well too, but vice versa. If you manage to build a good rtionship with them, I''m sure that he will definitely be willing to help you evolve like us." In the end, Chen Li''s abilities to aid the angels in evolvingpletely tempted Victoria, who nodded in agreement with them. "All right, I don''t have any important matters in our realm, so I will stay here for the time being." Both of them smiled broadly after hearing that. "Anyway, Mika''s condition is very bad, and there is no way she can return to our realm." "What happened to her?" Victoria asked as she got dressed, but she was inplete shock after the two exined to her the situation of Mika and the others. "Let''s take a look at her." . . . Victoria took a deep breath as soon as she saw Mika''s back, and she immediately approached her before rubbing the remains of her wings. "Sigh, I shouldn''t have allowed them to fight Lust, so it was all my fault, and I''ve made all of them suffer." "Do you think we can restore Mika''s wings?" "Impossible." Victoria answered by shaking her head. "That damn demon has destroyed the source of Mika''s wings, so we can no longer restore her wings, and she will sooner orter turn into a fallen angel." "So what should we do? Are we going to kill her?" Victoria hesitated after she heard that, especially since a fallen angel was almost no different from a demon, but Mika was one of her best friends, so she didn''t have the heart to kill her. Suddenly, Sun Xing''er appeared in front of them. "She has fallen into the pit of sorrow, and she no longer has a path to return, so you should end her suffering by killing her." "No! I won''t kill her." Victoria then turned to Sun Xing''er. "Aren''t you a cultivator? Don''t you have a way to save her?" "Nope." Sun Xing''er shook her head and exined to Victoria about the main requirement for bing a cultivator, and Mika didn''t have it. "Among the four of you, only you have it, but I won''t teach you to be one without my brother''s consent." Victoria didn''t really care about that, and her thoughts were only upied by Mika, but she also felt powerless to do anything for her. "Contact Michael and ask him to descend immediately; only he can determine her fate." "All right." . . . "Sister Xian''er! You are truly beautiful! Long Wang must be very happy to have a wife like you," Di Jing praised as he looked at Feng Xian''er in her wedding dress. Di Chen nodded in agreement with his little sister. "Jing''er is right, Sister Xian''er. Your appearance is truly like an Empress in that red dress, and Long Wang even made a phoenix crown for you." In fact, the Di sisters already knew that Long Wang was Chen Li''s pseudonym, but they were already used to calling him that. "Hehe, thank you." Feng Xian''erughed while listening to their praise, and she felt happy because Chen Li understood her preferences well. "In a week, I willpletely be his wife, and I can''t wait for the day toe soon." - To Be Continued - Chapter 376 Asking Sun Xing’er for Help

Chapter 376 Asking Sun Xing''er for Help

Luke''s sudden appearance startled Chen Hu, who was about to fall asleep, and he asked him. "Why did youe here?" "You should leave now." Chen Hu raised his eyebrows after hearing that. "Matthew is dead, and those closest to him know that he took the task from you, so they will hunt you down soon. We are old friends, so I warned you about this matter, but the decision is yours. If you don''t want to die, then you should return to your country." Chen Hu was in shock after he heard that, and he immediately got out of bed to pack his important things. "How could he die? Didn''t you say that he was very strong?" "I don''t know what exactly happened in your country, but it seems there are powerful people there, and two people from the underworld have died there." "Could it be Chen Li who killed them?" As he continued packing, Chen Hu spoke to Luke. "He even killed hundreds of people before; even the government didn''t dare do anything about him." "Is that true?" Chen Hu answered his question with a nod. "If he''s that strong, he''s probably the one who killed the three of them, so I''ll spread his photo and information to those people." "That''s great!" Chen Hu was really excited after he heard that. "You better do it quickly, so those people can go there to kill Chen Li, and my life will be peaceful again if he dies." After Chen Hu finished packing, Luke immediately drove him to the airport, and he went to meet the other vampires to tell them about Chen Li. . . . Ximen Yuqing fell into a daze after they arrived at Qingshui Mansion; even their house in Europe still couldn''tpare to its luxury. However, Aunt Jiang told them that they were not there, but the three of them decided to wait for Lin Qingzhu and the others in the main garden. "Haha." Chen Zhiyi giggled at her mother''s expression. "Uncle Feng gave this mansion as a wedding gift for Big Brother and that fox, so Aunt Qingzhu and the others live here." "I know that you never liked Xian''er because of her rtionship with Li''er, but she is a good girl, so you can''t keep calling her that." Ximen Yuqing sternly reminded her daughter. "Humph!" Instead, Chen Zhiyi snorted at her. "That fox has snatched Big Brother away from me! I will never be nice to her!" "Have you contacted Sister Qingzhu?" "Yes, she''s apanying that fox to try on her wedding dress, but she''ll be back soon." Ximen Yuqing sighed heavily because her daughter''s attitude was really rude when it came to Feng Xian''er, and she had repeatedly advised her, but Chen Zhiyi never listened to her words. "Hmm?" They suddenly turned towards two women who were walking side by side. Chen Zhiyi and Ximen Yuqing did not know the two women, but Tian Qiu certainly knew them quite well, and she asked them directly. "Why did you guyse here, Big Sis Yi and Big Sis Susu?" "Xian''er invited us yesterday, so we came to fulfill her invitation." Luo Yi exined it to him. Song Susu nced at the other two women before asking Tian Qiu. "Why are you here too, Qiu? And who are they?" "They are Ximen Yuqing and Chen Zhiyi, and they are Chen Li''s aunt and cousin." Tian Qiu said as she pointed at them. "Oh?" Luo Yi was surprised to hear their names. "Aren''t you two Chen Hu''s wife and daughter?" "Yes." Ximen Yuqing nodded to her. "I am indeed his wife, and Zhiyi is our daughter." Unlike her mother, Chen Zhiyi looked at them with a frown, and her eyes squinted at them, but the two women ignored her because she was just a little girl in their eyes. Tian Qiu then told them again. "Aunt Jiang told us that Chen Li and the others are away, and there are only three foreign women inside, but Aunt Qingzhu and Feng Xian''er will be back soon." Both women nodded in understanding. "It''s not a problem because we''re off duty today, so we''ll wait for them toe back, and we can chat while waiting for them." . . . "What happened, Ling''er?" Wen Xuanxuan asked Liu Ling''er after she saw her ugly expression. The two young girls also felt confused by her sudden change in expression, especially after Liu Ling''er read the iing message. "Who sent you the message, Big Sis? Is there something serious going on?" "Yes." Liu Ling''er nodded and told them. "My parents and Liang Rukai are at the Ming family house in Hainan now, and they want to take Big Sis Yue home by force." "Why are your parents together with Liang Rukai, Big Sis?" Su Mengyao asked with a frown. "The Liang family is a gang family, and they are all really bad." Liu Ling''er let out a heavy sigh before exining it to them. "Like with Luo Jingtian, my father also owed Liang Rukai a lot of debts, and he forced him to hand over Big Sis Yue to him to pay off those debts." "Your parents are such idiots!" "Mengyao!" "Yaoyao!" However, Su Mengyao did not stop and kept cursing. "Parents like them are really bad, and they even want to sacrifice their two daughters to save themselves, so they should rot in prison! They- Mhn." Yun Qing covered her bestie''s mouth with her hand, especially after she saw Liu Ling''er''s sad expression, and she then said to her. "Yaoyao is always like this, so you don''t need to listen to her, Big Sis." "Mengyao is right; they should rot in prison." Liu Ling''er then asked them. "What should I do now? I have to save Big Sis Yue quickly, or the Ming family will give in to Liang Rukai''s pressure, and they will hand her over to him. She will suffer for the rest of her life if that happens, and she will probablymit suicide." "Send Big Sis Yue''s photo to my number, and I''ll do something to save her." Yun Qing said as she took out her smartphone, and Liu Ling''er immediately sent her a photo of her big sister. After that, Yun Qing ran to the bathroom before entering Tianyi Realm, especially since Wen Xuanxuan didn''t know anything about cultivators, and she would be shocked if she disappeared in front of her. "What is she going to do? Why is she running to the bathroom?" Wen Xuanxuan asked the two women in confusion. "Haha." Su Mengyaoughed at that. "Big Sis Xuan, I can''t exin to you the details, but someone will save Big Sis Yue, so Big Sis Ling''er won''t have to worry about her anymore." Hearing that, Wen Xuanxuan turned to Liu Ling''er, but she only shook her head, as she couldn''t possibly tell her about cultivators and the like without Chen Li''s consent. Wen Xuanxuan could only sigh and inform the two women. "Anyway, I''ve prepared everything, and we''ll be holding a concert for the three of you in a month, so you guys should prepare everything as best you can." "Yay!" Su Mengyao eximed with joy because performing on the same stage with Yun Qing had been their dream since childhood, and their dream would soone true. ''I''m sorry, Big Sis Xuan. I can''t tell you yet that it will be our first andst concert, and we will focus on our cultivation afterward, especially since Big Bad Gege will take us all to move to the Seven Moon Realm, so we have to be strong not to be a burden to him.'' . . . "Big Sis Xing''er!" Yun Qing shouted as she ran over to Sun Xing''er, who was lying under the tree in her fox form. Sun Xing''er turned to her and asked. "What happened? Why are you in such a hurry?" "Big Sis, I need your help to save someone, and she is in Hainan, which is very far from our city, so only you can go there quickly, or it will be toote." Yun Qing exined as she caught her breath, and she then showed a photo of Liu Yue after Sun Xing''er returned to her human form. "She is Liu Ling''er''s big sister, and an evil old man wants to capture her and force her to marry him." "Who is that old man?" "His name is Liang Rukai." "Oh? I remember him." Sun Xing''er said this and sped her hands together. "He was the man who was looking for trouble with us at the auction that time, and his son also treated Little Yao badly." "He''s the one, Big Sis." Yun Qing replied with a nod. "Are you willing to help her?" "I will go there to save her." Yun Qing let out a sigh of relief after Sun Xing''er disappeared, and she immediately left Tianyi Realm to inform Liu Ling''er about it, so she doesn''t have to worry about his big sister anymore. . . . Not long after, Sun Xing''er was already in the sky above Hainan City, and it was just a trivial matter for her to find Liu Yue''s location. She shook her head after seeing Liang Rukai and the others trying to forcefully break into the Ming family''s house, and they kept threatening the people in the house. "Many mortals are just greedy idiots, and their mindset is far inferior to that of beasts. That woman is no less beautiful than her little sister, but she is much sexier than her, and she also has profound veins." - To Be Continued - Chapter 377 Liang Rukai Terrible Fate

Chapter 377 Liang Rukai Terrible Fate

Five people in the living room were panicked, listening to Liang Rukai continue to shout from outside. Even though they had called the police, none of them dared toe because they were afraid of him. Liu Yue''s pretty face was filled with fear, and her nted ck eyes were moist with tears. Her brownish ck hair was slightly wavy down to her shoulders, and she looked sexy in a tight ck tank top, which made her soft but spongy breasts truly stand out. Her not-so-big buttocks were covered by mini jeans, and people could see her smooth and long legs. By her side was another girl, but her face was slightly inferiorpared to Liu Yue. "Yue, this-" Liu Yue interrupted her. "It''s not your fault, Ming Lian. So you don''t need to say anything, and I''m really grateful that you and your family have amodated me for thest months." "What are you going to do?" Ming Lian asked as she held Liu Yue to remain seated. "They are outside now; you can''t possibly leave this house, or they will take you home by force." "I don''t have any choice, right?" Liu Yue replied with a helpless sigh. "I can''t stay here anymore, or they''ll cause trouble for your family." A middle-aged woman then said to her. "Yue''er, I''m sorry; we really couldn''t do anything to protect you from Liang Rukai." "You don''t need to apologize to me, Aunt." Liu Yue replied with a faint smile and shifted Ming Lian''s hands, and she rose to her feet before bowing to them. "Thank you for everything, and I will never forget your kindness." Their expressions became gloomy after hearing her words. They wanted to protect Liu Yue, but they were afraid that Liang Rukai would destroy their family. "Hehehe." The sound of a womanughing startled them, and they turned to face the speaker. "Who are you? How did you get into our house?" Ming Lian asked as she stood in front of Liu Yue. "You don''t need to know who I am." Sun Xing''er then pointed at Liu Yue. "I came here for her." "Me?" Liu Yue pointed at her own face. "Who sent you to me?" "Ling''er asked me to save you, so here I am now." Sun Xing''er instantly moved before Liu Yue and grabbed her shoulders. "At first, I don''t want to do anything against the three people outside, but a bunch of trash like them needs to be taught a very harsh lesson." "Wait!" Liu Yue immediately stopped Sun Xing''er. "Liang Rukai is very strong; he will definitely hurt you." "Do you really think an ant like him can hurt me?" Sun Xing''er asked while shaking her head and pulling Liu Yue out. Ming Lian turned to her family for a moment, and they immediately followed behind the two, but they were very anxious. . . . "Hmm?" Liang Rukai smiled broadly as soon as he saw Liu Yue, but his expression turned captivated after he saw Sun Xing''er. ''Is that girl a member of the Ming family? She is a goddess! Her beauty is truly iparable!'' "If you continue to stare at me with that expression, I will gouge your eyes out!" Sun Xing''er''s words not only astounded Liu Yue, but they also astounded Ming Lian and her family, who thought she was acting too recklessly. Liang Rukai frowned at Sun Xing''er. "Do you know who I am? I can destroy you very easily." "Is that so?" Sun Xing''er instantly disappeared and reappeared in front of Liang Rukai, and she strangled his neck before lifting his body, causing Liu Yue''s parents to stumble backwards. ''Damn it! I didn''t expect that she was one of the superpower possessors!'' Liang Rukai cursed in his heart and threw a punch towards Sun Xing''er''s face, but she grabbed his fist and crushed his bones directly. "Argh!" *Crack* Liu Yue and the others looked at Sun Xing''er in shock, and their jaws dropped open, but they were also relieved that she was on their side. ''Hey, Yue! Since when did Ling''er have such a powerful friend?'' Ming Lian whispered to her. Liu Yue shook her head. ''I don''t know; Ling''er never told me anything about her friends.'' "Didn''t you feel so great before? Why is your expression like this now?" Sun Xing''er asked as she used her aura to bring Liang Rukai''s other hand closer; she then grabbed it and crushed his bones at once. *Crack* "Argh!" Once again, Liang Rukai screamed in agony, and his arms dangled down by his sides, horrifying Liu Yue''s parents. Ming Lian hugged Liu Yue''s arm and buried her face in her shoulder, as she didn''t expect that Sun Xing''er was so cruel, and she knew for sure that Liang Rukai''s hands would be disabled for the rest of his life. Even though Sun Xing''er''s actions horrified her as well, Liu Yue did not avert her gaze from her figure because she hade to save her. "I''ve been despising you since the auction back then, and I despise you even more now." After she said that, Sun Xing''er kicked Liang Rukai''s dick, causing it to bleed profusely. Besides, she also kicked his legs, which made them bend backwards. *Crack... Crack...* "Argh!" *Bam* "Cough... Cough..." Liang Rukai coughed hard before falling unconscious, especially after Sun Xing''er mmed him onto the floor, and his condition was truly dire. After that, Sun Xing''er walked over to the two people sitting on the floor, and she looked at them in disdain as they peed in their pants due to extreme fear. "Please don''t do anything to them!" Liu Yue shouted as she ran next to Sun Xing''er. "Even though they treated me and Ling''er very badly over the past few years, they are still our parents, so I hope you can spare them." "You guys better remember today''s events." Sun Xing''er coldly spoke to Liu Bao and Lan Ting. "I spared you two today because of your daughter, but if you still dare to disturb her and her little sister, then the fate of both of you will be much worse than that idiot." Liu Yue let out a sigh of relief and said to them. "Father! Mother! Even though you two are my parents, I will never be with you again, and we will never meet again in the future." Liu Bao and Lan Ting looked disappointed upon hearing that, but they didn''t dare to say anything after they witnessed Sun Xing''er''s cruelty, and they immediately got up before leaving the Ming family house, leaving Liang Rukai behind. "You''re much more assertive than your little sister, huh?" Sun Xing''er said as she turned to Liu Yue. Liu Yue smiled when she heard that. "Even though we are sisters, Ling''er and I are very different." "That''s true." Sun Xing''er then said to her. "Take your things, and I will take you back to Beijing." "En." Liu Yue then approached Ming Lian and her family, and she hugged them one by one. Ming Lian sadly asked. "Are you really going to leave, Yue?" "I''m sorry, but I have to leave." Liu Yue then turned to Liang Rukai. "Even though he is crippled now, his Sun Gang is very big and powerful, and I am afraid that he will send his subordinates here." "I see." Ming Lan nodded in understanding. "All right, you can leave now, and I will meet you in Beijing soon." "I''ll wait for you there." Liu Yue then ran inside to get her things, and Sun Xing''er immediately took her back to Beijing. "What are we going to do with him, Dad?" Ming Lian asked as she pointed at Liang Rukai. Her father could only sigh and contact someone, and he asked that person to take Liang Rukai to a hospital in Beijing by helicopter. . . . Before long, they had arrived at the top of Wen Xuanxuan''s office building rooftop, and Sun Xing''er dropped Liu Yue there. "Ling''er is inside; you can go straight to her, and I will go home." "Wait." Liu Yue stopped her. "What''s your name? Thank you very much for saving me from Liang Rukai, or else I would definitely sufferter." "You don''t need to thank me, and my name is Sun Xing''er." "She is absolutely amazing! She can beat Liang Rukai without breaking a sweat, and she can bring me here from Hainan in a matter of seconds, and now she can disappear just like that." After that, Liu Yue immediately came down from the rooftop in a hurry, confusing the employees in the office. Before long, Liu Yue had arrived in front of Wen Xuanxuan''s room, and she caught her breath first. However, when she was about to knock on the door of the room, Liu Ling''er had already opened it first, and she immediately pulled her big sister into her arms. "I''m d you''re here now, Big Sis!" "Haha." Liu Yueughed softly and hugged her little sister back. "If you didn''t send Sister Xing''er to Hainan, I would have fallen into Liang Rukai''s hands by now." Wen Xuanxuan looked at the Liu Sisters with a confused look, and her mind was filled with questions, especially since Beijing and Hainan were so far apart, but Liu Yue could arrive at her office so quickly. Liu Ling''er then pulled her big sister inside and introduced her to the three women, and Liu Yue was really surprised to know Yun Qing and Su Mengyao. "Anyway, I''ll take you somewhere else to talk to someone after work, Big Sis." - To Be Continued - Chapter 378 Lin Qingzhu - Ximen Yuqing

Chapter 378 Lin Qingzhu - Ximen Yuqing

Several people had gathered in the main hall of the Nn n, but their expressions were a little unusual after they listened to the report from Xi Tiezu that the Di Sisters had disappeared for three days. "So what should we do now? Should we infiltrate the Di n?" One of them asked. "There''s no need for you to do that." Wu Xie''er answered by shaking her head. "I''ve contacted my father, so you guys can stay in this n for the time being, and we will attack the Di n after my father-inwes out of his seclusion. "Is ancestor Nn almostpleting his breakthrough?" "Yes." Wu Xie''er nodded and told them. "My father-inw will probably break through in a month, and he will be the strongest in the region after that, so we don''t need to think about the Di Sisters for now." "In that case, we will stay in this n for now, and we will wait for ancestor Nn to break through." "All right, you guys can go now." After they left, Nn Jie asked Wu Xie''er. "Why don''t you allow them to infiltrate the Di n, Mother?" "Isn''t that useless?" Wu Xie''er asked him back. "The Di Sisters must have gone to those foreigners''s realm now, so we don''t need to waste time to do that. Anyway, what about those two women?" "I was tired of Fu Chen, so I asked my personal guard to get rid of her." Nn Jie casually answered his mother, but he let out a heavy sigh about the other one. "As for Huo Qingya, that bitch kept ignoring me, and she even asked her guards to prevent me from seeing her." Wu Xie''er nodded in understanding. "Huo Qingya will be the next leader of the Huo n, so it''s natural for her to act like that. Even so, you have to keep trying to get her, and our n will be even stronger if you seed in conquering her." "All right, I''ll try to approach that bitch again." . . . The four women had returned to Qingshui Mansion, but Feng Xian''er asked Shen Qing to take the Di Sisters to ces that they had never visited before, and she then invited Luo Yi and Song Susu toe with her. Even though they felt confused about Feng Xian''er, Luo Yi and Song Susu still followed her, and she took them into her room. Meanwhile, Lin Qingzhu sat in the living room with the other three women, and she then asked Ximen Yuqing. "Why did you suddenly return to this country? I thought you werefortable living in Europe, so you didn''t want toe back here anymore." Hearing that, Ximen Yuqing sighed in his heart and knelt in front of Lin Qingzhu, starting her. "Why are you like this? Get up quickly." Lin Qingzhu wanted to help her up. However, Ximen Yuqing refused and spoke to her. "Sister Qingzhu, I''ve heard everything from Zhiyi, so I decided to return to the country." "You have no reason to behave in this manner, Yuqing. You had nothing to do with it." "No." Ximen Yuqing refused by shaking her head. "Even though the murderer was my husband, I also enjoyed the benefits of his crimes, so I feel guilty towards you. I had visited Brother Zhen''s grave to apologize to him, so I came to you to apologize to you." "Get up first." Ximen Yuqing finally agreed and sat beside Lin Qingzhu. "You don''t know anything about Chen Hu''s evil deeds, so you don''t need to apologize to me, and I will never me you." Ximen Yuqing nodded to her. "If not for Li''er''s massive action, I would never know the truth. Even though it was veryte, I am grateful that I finally knew the truth, and I have decided to divorce Chen Hu." "Eh?" Lin Qingzhu was shocked after hearing that. "Are you really going to divorce him?" "Yes." Ximen Yuqing replied with a look full of resolution. "I thought things through carefully on the flight back to this country, and I didn''t want to continue living with a murderer, so I made up my mind to divorce him." "I see." Lin Qingzhu nodded in understanding and took her hand. "How about you and Zhiyi stay here with us?" "But-" "Is it true that we can live here, Aunt Qingzhu?" Chen Zhiyi excitedly asked, especially since she could see Chen Li often if she and her mother lived with them. Ximen Yuqing sighed in her heart at seeing her daughter like that, for she didn''t want her to stay near Chen Li, or her feelings for him would deepen. Besides, she also doesn''t like his rtionships, and she doesn''t want her daughter to be a part of them. "Zhiyi, we will live in our old house, and-" "No, I don''t want to live there, Mom!" Chen Zhiyi shouted at him. "If you want to live in our old house, then you can live there alone, and I will live here with Big Brother." "But-" "Yuqing, you don''t need to be like this." Lin Qingzhu intervened between them. "We are a family, and your old house is too old and unfit to live in now, so it would be better if you and Zhiyi lived here with us." Chen Zhiyi nodded in agreement with that. "Aunt Qingzhu is right, Mom! Besides, my father will probably return to this country soon, and he will definitely live in that old house, so you will meet him if we live there." Tian Qiu, who had been silently listening to them, sighed in her heart because of her best friend''s words. She then left them and went to the swimming pool in the back area, and she sat there alone while dipping her feet into the pool. Hearing her daughter mention her husband, Ximen Yuqing''s feelings were filled with uncertainty because she didn''t want to see Chen Hu again, but she had no other ce to live. Lin Qingzhu then persuaded her again. "I know the reason why you don''t want to stay here with us, but you have to think about everything carefully, including Zhiyi''s feelings." Ximen Yuqing''s expression changed after hearing that. "Is it true that Li''er is in a rtionship with Meiyi and Wei''er?" "Yes." Lin Qingzhu did not intend to cover it up. "At first, I also felt weird about their rtionships, but they both love Li''er wholeheartedly, so I decided to ept their rtionship, and I''m used to it now." "Why do you ept their rtionship? What if other people find out about their rtionship?" Ximen Yuqing asked again as she frowned, for she couldn''t understand Lin Qingzhu''s decision to ept their unusual rtionship. Lin Qingzhu responded to her with a smile. "I decided to ept their rtionship because our lives are different now, and we don''t care about what people think about their rtionship." "What do you mean by your lives being different?" Ximen Yuqing became increasingly confused about Lin Qingzhu, and Chen Zhiyi was also curious about it. However, Lin Qingzhu shook her head at him. "I''m sorry, but I can''t exin it to you, and it depends on whether Li''er wants to tell you or not. Although you two don''t have anything wrong with us, Chen Hu''s mistakes are too big, and he hates him so much now." Unlike her mother, who could ept that, Chen Zhiyi''s expression became gloomy. She became even more curious about Chen Li''s changes. "Aunt, where is Big Brother? I want to talk to him again." Before Lin Qingzhu could answer her niece''s question, Chen Li suddenly appeared in front of them because Feng Xian''er asked him to meet the two women in their room. "Big Brother!" Chen Zhiyi shouted as she ran over to him, and she hugged Chen Li. "I missed you so much." "Let go of me, Zhiyi." Chen Li softly said. "No." Chen Zhiyi answered as she rubbed her face against his chest as she savored his masculine scent. "Big brother, I don''t want to be separated from you anymore, so I will stay here with you." Once again, Chen Li raised his eyebrows and turned to his mother, but Lin Qingzhu only smiled and nodded at him, causing him to sigh. He then used a bit of his strength to remove Chen Zhiyi''s hands from his body, and he told him. "All right, both of you can stay here with us, but I''m very busy now, so I can''t apany you." After he said that, Chen Li hurriedly went to the third floor to meet Luo Yi and Song Susu, but he nced at Ximen Yuqing with a faint smirk on his face. ''Ugh! He cares more about that fox than me!'' Chen Zhiyi inwardly grumbled as he stomped his feet on the floor repeatedly. ''Tch! I have to do something to attract Big Brother''s attention quickly! Otherwise, he will continue to ignore me like now, and that fox will monopolize him!'' Meanwhile, Ximen Yuqing''s face was quite red, and her heartbeat became even faster. ''Is he really Li''er? He''s so different now; he used to be so warm and gentle, but he''s so cold now.'' Lin Qingzhu naturally noticed Ximen Yuqing''s expression, and she realized that she had fallen for her son''s charm. ''Sigh, I hope Li''er won''t do anything bad to her, especially since she is a good woman.'' "Anyway, where are your things? If you left them somewhere else, you can go get them now, and you two should stay here with us." - To Be Continued - Chapter 379 Talk With Luo Yi And Song Susu

Chapter 379 Talk With Luo Yi And Song Susu

Luo Yi looked excited after they wanted to teach her to be a cultivator, especially since both of them were very strong, so she wanted to be one to be even stronger. Song Susu felt confused and indecisive about it, for she had never been close to the two, but they suddenly offered her to be a cultivator. "Why do you guys suddenly want me to be one?" "Because I like you." Chen Li blurted out. "What?" Song Susu let out a soft cry as she looked at Chen Li with wide eyes. "You... we... we never knew each other before, so-" "I''m not asking you to be my woman right now, and I''ll wait for us to get closer first." Chen Li interrupted her as he smiled. Song Susu was baffled after hearing that, but she couldn''t deny that Chen Li was indeed attractive and powerful. Even so, he was a cold-blooded murderer, and she was still frightened by his brutal actions, so she didn''t want to get close to him. Feng Xian''er smiled faintly as she saw a glimmer of jealousy in Luo Yi''s eyes, and she also knew Song Susu''s thoughts. "Big Sis Susu, they havemitted so many heinous deeds, so they deserve to be killed." "I know that." Song Susu answered with a soft sigh. "Even so, he should not have killed them, and he could have handed them over to the government." "In the true cultivation world, we only have two choices: kill or be killed, and you will face the same situation if you be like us." Feng Xian''er then took out her phoenix god sword and unsheathed it, which shocked both women. "Red cursed sword!" "You guys may not believe it, but I was the blood demon general in the past." "Are you serious about that?" "I didn''t lie to you guys, and Wan''er was the Blood Dancing General in the past." Both women became even more shocked because of that, and they finally realized why their government never had Xuanyuan Wan''er''s personal data. "In the past, we fought against invaders for the sake of this country, and our hands were soaked with the blood of thousands or tens of thousands of people. Even after my death, she still continued our fight for this country." Song Susu and Luo Yi fell silent after they heard that, and they certainly knew about the history of their country. Feng Xian''er stored her sword again and continued speaking. "However, this world changed for some reasons, and people obtained superpowers in return. Unfortunately, many of them became greedy because of their powers, and their mindset became crooked, such as Long Jiuxiao, who had the heart to kill his family members. Even if my hubby didn''t kill them, Wan''er and I would have killed them." Song Susu sighed heavily after hearing that, but she remembered the story about the Blood Demon General''s ruthlessness in the wars in the past. Luo Yi asked Feng Xian''er. "Then what does your story have to do with your intention to teach us to be cultivators?" "Big Sis Yi, those demons are nning to attack our world." The two women nodded in understanding to Feng Xian''er. "Even though Mao Tianxie and the others are quite strong, they are still no match for them, but we cultivators can deal with them, so I want you two to be one." "Is that your only reason?" "That''s one of my reasons." Feng Xian''er replied as she smiled at Luo Yi''s expression. "My other reason is because you like my husband, and he also likes Big Sis Susu." Luo Yi looked away as soon as her best friend turned to her in surprise, but Song Susu could see the blush on her cheeks, which convinced her of Feng Xian''er''s words. Song Susu then turned to Feng Xian''er. "Why do you only want to teach us? Why don''t you teach Uncle Tianxie and the others too? That way, our country will have many cultivators, and we can fight them easily." "Not everyone can be cultivators." Feng Xian''er replied by shaking her head, causing her and Luo Yi to frown. "There are only a few people in the government who have profound veins as the main requirement to be cultivators, and you two are some of them. As for the others, they have no rtionship with us, and some of them are arrogant. Besides, you guys can only cultivate inside my husband''s secret ce, so we won''t teach them to be cultivators." "So you''re saying I can only be a cultivator if I be his woman, right?" Song Susu asked with a frown. "As my hubby said before, you don''t need to be his woman right away, and you can build your rtionship first." Song Susu nodded in understanding, but she still hesitated, especially about Chen Li''s rtionships. "Moreover, he likes you, and you want to be a cultivator to protect this country. Isn''t this a win-win solution? Besides, you can be stronger faster if you be his woman." Hearing that, the two women turned to Chen Li with a confused look, and he exined to them the difference between ordinary cultivators and dual cultivators, causing both women to be stunned. But Luo Yi suddenly asked. "Can you guys teach my father to be a cultivator too?" "Uncle Luo doesn''t have profound veins like you, so he can''t be a cultivator." Chen Li answered with an apologetic look, which made Luo Yi turn sad. "Anyway, there is a way for him to be a cultivator, but I can''t do anything for him with my current strength, and he has to wait for me to be stronger first." Luo Yi nodded in understanding. "I think it doesn''t matter if my father has to wait as long as he can be a cultivator in the future." Unlike her, Chen Li was not too optimistic about it, especially since finding suitable profound veins for someone was too difficult, and he didn''t know when he would be able to find them for Luo Zhenhai and Tang Wan. "So what do you two decide?" "I will ept your offer." Luo Yi, without hesitation, decided it. Even though she was hesitant to have a rtionship with Chen Li, Song Susu also decided to ept their offer. "All right, I also ept it." Feng Xian''er smiled with satisfaction at their answer. Although they still couldn''t ept Chen Li, she was sure that the two of them would sooner orter be his women. "I will send you guys to that ce now, and someone will help you two to be cultivators like us." After the two disappeared, Feng Xian''er sat on Chen Li''sp and wrapped her arms around his neck. "I''ve given you a way to get them, but you still have to conquer their hearts, and you have to do it as quickly as possible." "Why are you more impatient than me?" Feng Xian''er just smiled at that, and Chen Li asked her again. "Do you like your wedding dress?" "Yes." Feng Xian''er nodded with a smile. "I''ve also seen your wedding dress, and it''s very nice, especially the golden dragon embroidery. Don''t you want to show me the ring?" "Haha." Chen Liughed and shook his head. "You can see the ring on our wedding day, and you will like it very much." "I''ll wait another week then." Feng Xian''er replied with a pout. "So what are your other ns?" "Hmm?" Chen Li thought for some time before telling his wife. "I had nned to teach Yan Qiu, Liu Zhe, Yiren, and the Meng Twins to cultivate. Unfortunately, the He Brothers and Old Bai don''t have profound veins, so I couldn''t do anything for them." Feng Xian''er herself also wanted her husband to teach them, so she was satisfied with Chen Li''s n. "That''s a good idea, especially since we will move to Seven Moon Realm in the future, so they can protect this country in our stead." "Besides, I will force Nan Wei and his Kylin gang to submit to me soon, and all my problems will be resolved after that, so we can focus on our new lives." Chen Li then put Feng Xian''er down from hisp. "But for now, I want to train and cultivate in Tianyi Realm, and I wille out the day before our wedding day." "Anyway, what about Aunt Yuqing and Zhiyi?" "I already have ns for Aunt Yuqing, but I don''t have any ns for Zhiyi yet." Without Chen Li telling her, Feng Xian''er already knew about her husband''s n against Ximen Yuqing, and she supported him for it. "Then what about Chen Hu?" "I have a hunch that Chen Hu will return to this country soon, and I will get rid of him after Ie out of my seclusion." "All right, you can enter Tianyi Realm again, and I will handle all matters here." After her husband disappeared, Feng Xian''er immediately left their room. But Chen Zhiyi blocked her path. "Where is my big brother? I want to talk to him now." "My hubby is busy now, so he can''t meet you." Chen Zhiyi frowned after hearing that. "If you don''t believe me, you can look inside." After he couldn''t find Chen Li, Chen Zhiyi asked her again. "When will hee back?" "Another week." Feng Xian''er then told her. "I know you love my hubby so much, and I''m okay with that, but you have to do something for him if you want to be his woman." - To Be Continued - Chapter 380 Feng Xian’er - Chen Zhiyi

Chapter 380 Feng Xian''er - Chen Zhiyi

"What should I do for Big Brother?" "Forget it; you won''t be able to do it." Feng Xian''er replied as she walked away. However, Chen Zhiyi grabbed her hand and asked with a serious look. "Tell me, I''m willing to do anything to be with him." "Are you sure?" Chen Zhiyi replied with a determined nod. "Kill your father." Instantly, Chen Zhiyi froze on the spot, but her eyes trembled and widened as she looked at Feng Xian''er. "Heh." Feng Xian''er snorted softly and pushed Chen Zhiyi''s hand away. "As expected, your conviction and love for my hubby are not as deep and sincere as you said, and you don''t dare to do that to be with him." Chen Zhiyi''s face darkened, and she shouted at her. "Are you insane? Even though he hasmitted an unforgivable mistake against Big Brother, he is still my father, and I can''t possibly kill him." "It''s none of my business, and it''s up to you." Feng Xian''er indifferently shrugged her shoulders. Chen Zhiyi became even more emotional because of that. "Would you dare kill your father if you were in my position?" "If I were in your position, I would kill my father." Feng Xian''er answered without hesitation, and Chen Zhiyi could see her seriousness and determination. "My hubby is my life, my everything, and I would do anything for him, including killing my father. Fortunately, my father is different from your father, and he loves Chen Li as much as he loves me, so I don''t need to do such a thing." As she continued to look at Feng Xian''er with a look of shock, Chen Zhiyi clenched her fists tightly, but she couldn''t deny that Feng Ao was much different from her father because she had often witnessed their rtionship in the past, and he truly treated Chen Li like his biological son. Feng Xian''er shook her head at her expression, and she then spoke to Chen Zhiyi again. "Either way, my hubby will never forgive him, and Chen Hu will die if he dares to set foot in this country again. However, you will lose your chance to be his wife if he kills your father, so the decision is yours. Whether you will choose your father or big brother, you still have time to think about it before he returns to this country, but you can never choose both of them." After she said that, Feng Xian''er directly left Chen Zhiyi, and she smiled faintly at Ximen Yuqing before leaving Qingshui Mansion. After she was silent for a while, Chen Zhiyi went straight down to the first floor and joined her mother and Lin Qingzhu, but Ximen Yuqing felt confused seeing her expression. "What happened? Why do you look so confused?" However, Chen Zhiyi didn''t say anything to answer her mother, especially since her mind was at a crossroads because of Feng Xian''er''s words earlier. She wanted to be Chen Li''s wife, but she couldn''t possibly kill her father, and she felt heavy about choosing one of them. Unlike Ximen Yuqing, Lin Qingzhu was a cultivator, so she could still hear Chen Zhiyi and Feng Xian''er''s previous conversation. Although she knew that her daughter-inw loved Chen Li very much and was even willing to do anything for him, Lin Qingzhu never expected that she would say such a thing to her niece. ''Sigh, it''s truly outrageous for Xian''er to propose such a condition to Zhiyi, and she wouldn''t possibly kill her own father.'' "Zhiyi." Ximen Yuqing called out to her daughter again. "I''m fine, Mom. I was just thinking about something serious, but I couldn''t tell you." Chen Zhiyi then stood up. "Let''s go to Qiu''s house; I have to get my things there, and we''lle backter." Without waiting for her mother''s answer, Chen Zhiyi called Tian Qiu and left the main building of the mansion, which made Ximen Yuqing even more confused with her. "Sister Qingzhu, I''ll go first, but I''lle backter, and we can talk more." "All right." . . . Meanwhile, Feng Xian''er had arrived at the factory, and she gathered the five people in one of the rooms. "Didn''t you and Chen Li go somewhere far away, Xian''er?" Yan Qiu asked with a raised eyebrow, but she was also surprised by Feng Xian''er''s arrival, especially since she never interfered with the affairs of the Long Feng Pavilion, and it was usually Xiao Xianglin or Chen Wei''er who had contact with them. "Our business there has been settled for the time being, so we returned ahead of schedule." Feng Xian''er then looked at them one by one before asking them. "Do you guys want to be stronger?" They were surprised by Feng Xian''er''s question, but they immediately nodded to her, and Yan Qiu asked her again. "Does that mean you will teach us to be cultivators?" "Cultivators?" Liu Zhe, Duan Yiren, and the Meng Twins were confused about it. Feng Xian''er nodded and activated her crimson me armor before flying into the air, shocking the four people, and she then exined to them about cultivators and the like. Hearing all that, Yan Qiu and the other four werepletely amazed, and they became excited to be cultivators. "Why do you suddenly want to teach us to be cultivators? Does Chen Li agree with your n?" Yan Qiu asked with a confused look, especially since he always kept everything secret from her. "My hubby had nned to teach the five of you, but he''s busy now, so I came to meet you guys." Feng Xian''er then told them Chen Li''s reasons. "Since all of you already know about demons, I won''t hide the truth from you guys. Currently, those demons are targeting our world, and they started their actions at the meeting in Japanst night, but we managed to stop their evil ns. Moreover, those superpower possessors will not be able to fight them because they are powerful, and their physique is also much stronger than that of us humans, so we need our trusted people to be cultivators and protect this country." "Then what about the He Brothers and Old Bai?" Lu Zhe asked because Feng Xian''er didn''t invite them. "Unfortunately, they don''t have the qualifications to be cultivators, so I didn''t invite them." Lu Zhe and the others sighed softly after hearing that, especially since they were a team now, and Feng Xian''er then told them again. "Besides, we will leave this Earth soon, so we will leave the security of this to all of you. However, you don''t need to interfere with problems in other countries, and you only need to focus on our country." "What do you mean by leaving the earth, Xian''er?" Duan Yiren asked. Feng Xian''er sighed softly before answering his question. "This universe is truly vast, and there are many others besides Earth out there. However, thoses arepletely different from this; they are the true cultivation worlds inhabited by countless cultivators." "Does that mean you guys previously went to another?" "Yes." Feng Xian''er replied with a nod. "That is called the Seven Moon Realm, and my hubby will take us to move thereter." Yan Qiu''s expression became gloomy after she heard that, especially since she had already decided to be Chen Li''s woman, but he continued to avoid her. And now, Feng Xian''er told her that they would move to another, which meant that it would be even more difficult for her to meet him. Knowing her thoughts, Feng Xian''er told Yan Qiu. "You don''t need to think about that, and you can still see my hubby often, especially since you guys can only cultivate in his private ce." Yan Qiu''s expression refreshed after hearing that. "Is it true that I can still meet Chen Li?" "Why would I lie to you?" Feng Xian''er asked back as she shook her head. "Even so, you guys shouldn''t talk about everything to others, or they will be envious and jealous of the five of you, and it will cause strife within our group." They nodded in understanding, and Meng Yi asked. "So when can we start learning how to be cultivators?" Before she answered her question, Feng Xian''er summoned several of her familiars, and they immediately entered their bodies without their knowing. Even though they were Chen Li''s subordinates, she wouldn''t trust thempletely, so she did it on purpose in case they betrayed them in the future. "All right, I will take you all there now, and you can start cultivating afterward." After she said that, Feng Xian''er took them all into Tianyi Realm, and she led them to the cultivation cave area. Although they were shocked by Tianyi Realm, the five people seemed more excited than before, and Yan Qiu asked her. "Is this also another, Xian''er? The air here is really fresh and pollution-free, and I already feelfortable living here." "Unfortunately, this ce is not another world, but it is a separate space, and only those closest to us can enter this ce." As he observed their surroundings, Lu Zhe asked her. "Apart from the five of us, who are all the people who have be cultivators?" "There are a total of nine families who have be cultivators, and all of them are families who have long been close to my hubby and Chen family." Feng Xian''er then remembered the two women. "Besides them, Luo Yi and Song Susu are also just learning how to be cultivators, and you guys will join them." - To Be Continued - Chapter 381 Seven Demons

Chapter 381 Seven Demons

In a dimly lit room, a group of people were sitting together around a table, and they were six of the seven demons. On the head seat sat a man with blonde hair; his appearance was no different from that of a human with two huge ck wings on his back, and he was none other than Pride. The expressions of the other five demons looked serious because one of them was absent from the meeting, as Wrath was still suffering from quite serious injuries, especially his hands after Sun Xing''er crushed them. *Tap... Tap...* As he tapped his fingers, Pride fell into deep thought after he listened to Lust report about the previous event, and his expression kept changing. "Do you know anything about the identity of that female fox demon, Pride?" Greed, the giant red demon with two huge evil horns on his head asked him. Pride nodded slowly as he answered him. "That woman is indeed a fox beast, but she is not a demon fox because I have never seen a silver fox in this realm before. Like the guardian, I suspect that she and the crimson-haired woman from five hundred years ago are part of old stories." "Old stories?" Gluttony, the fat demon, looked at him with a confused look. "Yes." Pride then told him. "Far in the past, there were humans who called themselves cultivators, and their strength was truly extraordinary. Besides, there were many powerful beast cultivators in the human realm, and some of them were called mythical beasts. However, all of them suddenly disappeared, and only ordinary humans remained there." "How could all of them disappear just like that?" This time it was Sloth, the sleeping demon, who asked him. "I don''t have a definite answer about that, and not even Michael has any information about their disappearance." Pride replied with a shake of his head. "After they disappeared, a guardian appeared in the human realm, and I once fought that person. Even though I used all my strength to fight that person, I still lost badly." "What?" A female demon eximed in shock, and she was none other than Envy, the envious demon. "Is it true that you lost against him?" "Yes, that person is truly powerful." Pride then continued his story. "Since then, several people have taken turns assuming the status of the guardian, and I once heard from one of them that they came from another outside the three realms, but that person did not exin in detail to me. Although the current guardian appears very young, she is very strong, and she is more decisive than her predecessors. That''s why I don''t dare attack human realms openly, or she will move to stop us and ughter our people." Lust then asked him. "Then what about that crimson-haired woman? Do you think she still exists in the human realm?" "Didn''t you know that she disappeared five hundred years ago? Since then, we have never heard any news about her again." The other demons'' expressions became gloomy after hearing that, and Pride spoke to them again. "That crimson-haired woman is much more vicious and fiercepared to the guardian; she even ughtered so many of our kin back then, and her actions left deep horror for our people. However, her sword is still in the human realm, and it appeared in an auction in her origin country some time ago, so I sent some werewolves to get it because one of them had a high affinity for fire. Unfortunately, all of them disappeared, and I believed that they were already dead." Hearing that, Greed remembered something and told them directly. "Maxwell''s son died in that country, and he was captured by those angels there. Besides, I also got new news that another pureblood vampire also died there, which made Erasmus angry, but I forbade him to go there, or our ns will be ruined if the guardian finds out about it." Pride sighed after hearing that. "Actually, you don''t need to do that, and I''m sure that the guardian already knows our ns after yesterday''s incident." "Does that mean you''re going to dy our ns?" "I have no other choice but to postpone our ns." Pride answered with a heavy sigh. "If that fox woman is really a beast cultivator, then she can destroy us easily. Besides, we still don''t know the real situation in the human realm, so we have to rethink everything and act more cautiously." "What if I go to the human realm again to investigate them?" Lust conveyed her idea. Envy also said to him. "I''ll go there with her." Pride immediately agreed to their wishes. "All right, you guys can go to the human realms, but you two better not make a fuss there, especially you, Envy. Otherwise, the guardian won''t let you two wander around there, and she might kill you." "All right." Pride then said to them. "You guys can go back now, and I will think of some other way to invade the human realms, or we will never seed in defeating the angels." After that, the three male demons left the room, and the two female demons went straight to the human realm. "So, where are we going to look for them?" Envy asked her partner. Lust pointed toward the distance. "We''re going to that country, but we have to infiltrate there carefully, or the guardian will notice our presence, and she might attack us." "Let''s go then." Envy immediately flew away, and Lust followed behind her. . . . Several women were sitting together in a room, and Wen Xia asked Chen Wei''er. "Does this mean that Chen Li has also returned to this city?" "Yes." Wen Xia became excited when she heard that, but Chen Wei''er''s following words made her sigh. "Even so, Li''er is very busy right now, and he will marry Xian''er in a week, so he still has a lot to prepare." "I see." Wen Xia nodded in understanding. "Even though we have started selling these products, the results are far from our target. Since Mayumi Keiko and Liu Ling''er are back now, Mu Qing and I will hold an officialunch event for all our products, so we can increase our sales even more." "En, you can arrange it, and I will tell Keiko about it." Chen Wei''er thought of another idea. "Besides, I will ask Yun Qing and Su Mengyao to participate in the event, and the event will be lively." "That''s a great idea." Mu Qing eximed as she sped her hands. "Su Mengyao''s fan base is already quiterge, and Yun Qing''s poprity is also quite decent, so their presence could boost our sales as well." After they discussed some other matters, Wen Xia and Mu Qing left to attend to their respective work, and Chen Wei''er intended to return to Qingshui Mansion. However, when she arrived on the first floor, Chen Wei''er saw a familiar woman standing in front of Cai Yue, and she approached them. "What are you doing here, Xinyue? Are you looking for Li''er?" "Oh? Aunt Wei''er?" Nan Xinyue turned her head and answered her questions. "I didn''te here to look for Chen Li, but I came here specifically to meet and talk to Aunt Yue personally." "Hmm?" Chen Wei''er then turned to Cai Yue, but was surprised to see her angry expression. "Why is your expression like that?" "I-" Before Cai Yue could answer her, Nan Xinyue had already told Chen Wei''er. "I''m sorry, but our matter is a private matter, so I hope you don''t interfere in it." "Even though she is an employee, she is like our family, and she has suffered for too long, so I will intervene in matters between you if it only adds to her suffering." Nan Xinyue frowned after hearing that because she didn''t want others to know about the matter between them, but Chen Wei''er ignored her and asked Cai Yue. "What happened between you two? You don''t need to hesitate to tell me if you have a serious problem with her or her father, and I will definitely help you solve it." Cai Yue actually didn''t want to tell anyone about it, but Chen Wei''er''s sincere expression made her change her mind, and she decided to tell her the truth. "It was Nan Wei who vited me twenty years ago, and he is Yan''er''s biological father." "Huh?" Chen Wei''er was really shocked after hearing that. For twenty years, no one knew the identity of Cai Yan''s father, and she finally knew the answer, but she didn''t expect that her father was Nan Wei. "Are you serious about that?" "Yes." Cai Yue nodded to her. "I''ve been hiding this matter for twenty years, and only Haruka Reina knew about it. Several years ago, she came to me and offered to help me and my daughter, but she was Nan Wei''s wife, so I refused her help and moved to another city." "I see." Chen Wei''er nodded in understanding and asked her again. "Do you have any proof that Nan Wei is Yan''er''s father?" Cai Yue sighed softly and shook her head at her. "Honestly, I don''t think about it anymore, and Yan''er doesn''t want to know her father either, so I don''t want to have anything to do with him." Chen Wei''er didn''t say anything to Cai Yue, but she used her aura to grab a few strands of her hair without her and Nan Xinyue realizing it. "All right then, I won''t interfere in your affairs." - To Be Continued - Chapter 382 Attacking Plan

Chapter 382 Attacking n

"Can we talk together after this, Aunt Yue?" "Sorry, I don''t want to have anything to do with you or your father, so you can leave me now." Cai Yue unhesitatingly rejected Nan Xinyue. "But-" "I will never change my mind." Cai Yue decisively interrupted Nan Xinyue. "Even though Yan''er is your half sister, I don''t want you to enter her life. After all, your father is a bastard, and he will ruin her happiness. So you can leave and don''te to me again, let alone see my daughter." Nan Xinyue sighed heavily and turned to leave, but Cai Yue was not yet relieved by her departure. ''I must take Yan''er away from this city, or Nan Wei will find out about her, but I need to talk to Mingyue first.'' After that, Cai Yue asked an employee to take over her job first, and she immediately left the building to go to Zhao House. . . . "Do you want to go see Cai Yan, young miss?" "Do you know where she is now?" Nan Yi nodded to her, but Nan Xinyue decided something else. "I need you to go to Cai Yan''s ce to get her hair and other things to do a DNA test first, or else she won''t believe me because Aunt Yue won''t admit it, so I have to get actual proof to convince her that she is my half sister." "Okay." After Nan Yi disappeared, Nan Xinyue hurriedly left the area, but she kept thinking of ways to convince Cai Yue to ept her. "Sigh, everything is my father''s fault, and he shouldn''t abandon her." . . . Meanwhile, Chen Wei''er is waiting for Duan Yiren, who is in the final stages of bing a cultivator, and she tells Feng Xian''er the truth about Cai Yan''s father. "Nan Wei is such a cowardly idiot, and his actions are truly unforgivable." Feng Xian''er said it with an angry look. "Do you want to use this matter to bring him down?" "Yes." Chen Wei''er replied with a nod. "I want Yiren to infiltrate the Nan family''s house to take some samples from Nan Wei, and I also need some samples from Yan''er. After I finish their DNA test, I will lead Lu Zhe and the others to take him down, and we will take over the Kylin Gang directly." "That''s a great idea, so hubby doesn''t have to deal with such trivial matters, and he can focus on his training." Feng Xian''er then asked her again. "When are you going to give yourself to him, Aunt Wei''er? You don''t need to feel indecisive anymore since you two are not blood rted, right? Besides, we will be moving to Seven Moon Realm in the near future, so you need to improve your cultivation first, and the best way to do that is to dual cultivate with him." Chen Wei''er did not immediately answer Feng Xian''er, and she looked far away to observe Chen Li, who was struggling hard to master the third move of his sword technique. "I''ll think about it first." "En." Feng Xian''er nodded in understanding. "What do you have nned for them?" Chen Wei''er asked as she pointed at Luo Yi and Song Susu. "What else?" Feng Xian''er asked back as she giggled. "Big Sis Yi has already fallen in love with hubby, but she still needs time to ept his rtionships, so I deliberately teach her to be a cultivator to bring them closer. As for Song Susu, hubby has an interest in her, and her wood profound veins are very beneficial for us." Chen Wei''er could only shake her head after she heard that, and she felt that Feng Xian''er was pampering Chen Li too much with her decisions. "If you continue to do this, he will probably have dozens of women in the future." "Haha." Feng Xian''erughed at that. "Actually, there are many women waiting for him, but they are out of our reach now, so I can''t do anything about them." "Hmm?" Chen Wei''er turned to her with a raised eyebrow. Feng Xian''er smiled and told her. "All of Long Wang''s reincarnations are part of hubby, so their women are his too, right?" "You''re not wrong with that." Chen Wei''er nodded in return. "Even though Li''er is also Long Wang''s reincarnation, he is still a different individual, so I don''t want him to take them into his harem. Moreover, not all of them will necessarily be able to ept him, and some of them might dislike him." "You''re right." Feng Xian''er then said to reassure her. "You don''t need to worry about that, and the women who will enter his harem are those who are truly worthy. Moreover, they are in faraway ces now, and many of them are probably dead by now, so we don''t need to think too much about them for now." Xiao Hei, Xiao Jianyi, Feng Bing''er, and Chen Meiyi suddenly appeared in front of them, but their gazes were focused on Yan Qiu, especially after they sensed the awakening of her vermilion bird bloodline. After all, she was a phoenix, and Feng Xian''er could also feel that, but they didn''t expect that Yan Qiu''s vermilion bloodline would awaken after she became a cultivator. Feng Bing''er then exined it to them. "Apparently, she didn''t get her vermilion bloodline from inheritances like the twins, and her bloodline came from her distant ancestors. Unfortunately, it''s been through several generations, so her bloodline isn''t that strong, but it''s still beneficial for her and that lecherous lizard." They smiled strangely listening to her keep calling Chen Li like that, but they were stunned when Chen Li suddenly appeared behind Feng Bing''er and hugged her waist, and she instantly slumped in his arms after he used his bloodline power to suppress her. "This lizard can subdue you, remember?" "You- Mhn~" Before Feng Bing''er could curse at him, Chen Li had already sealed her lips and kissed her deeply, and his hands roamed over her front body, especially her soft and round mounds. ''Damn it! This lizard always acts as he pleases!'' They shook their heads once Feng Bing''er closed her eyes and wrapped her arms around his neck, and she enjoyed their kiss greatly, but Chen Li immediately stopped the action not long after because those people had already opened their eyes. Instantly, Feng Bing''er disappeared from their sights as soon as Chen Li withdrew his dragon power, causing Feng Xian''er and the others tough out loud at her behavior. Wasting no time, Chen Wei''er gave some instructions to Duan Yiren and the others, and she asked them to carry out her ns as quickly as possible. After that, Feng Xian''er sent them out of Tianyi Realm to carry out their tasks directly, but she let Yan Qiu stay inside. "Why do you want to test their DNA, Aunt Wei''er?" Chen Li asked with a frown. Chen Wei''er told him about the Cai mother and daughter, which shocked not only Chen Li. Even Song Susu, Luo Yi, and Yan Qiu were astounded by the news. "So you want to use that matter to attack Nan Wei, huh?" Chen Wei''er nodded to him. "All your enemies are dead, and Nan Wei is the only one left now, so I think it would be best if we got rid of him quickly, and we can focus on our personal matters afterwards." "All right, you can lead them to attack that Nan Wei once their DNA test resultse out." Chen Li suddenly remembered something. "Anyway, it would be better if you also contacted Cai Minghan and told him about this matter, especially since the Nan and Cai families had a good rtionship for a long time, but Nan Wei actually did such a thing to Aunt Yue, which caused her to be kicked out of her house." "Are you going to kill Nan Wei?" Suddenly, Luo Yi asked him, and Song Susu also looked at him while waiting for his answer. "No." Chen Li shook her head at them. "Nan Wei has no direct problems with me, so I won''t kill him, and you two can join my people to deal with him." The two women let out a sigh of relief after listening to his answer, and Luo Yi spoke to him again. "In that case, I will ask my father toe with us to arrest him, and he will definitely be in prison for quite a long time, especially if Grandpa Minghan also intervenes in this matter." "I agree with her." Chen Wei''er said with a nod. "Even though Uncle Minghan has kicked her out, Cai Yue is still his daughter, and I''m sure that he won''t stay silent if he finds out that Nan Wei was the one who ruined her life." "That''s good." Chen Li then turned to the spirit woman. "Sister Jianyi, I want you to train my subordinates, so they will be ready to face those demons if they really attack our country." "En." Xiao Jianyi simply nodded at him. Chen Li then turned to Yan Qiu and imparted a technique rted to the fire element to her, and he also exined to her how to master it. "All right, I will continue my training again, and you guys can go out to take care of everything." Without waiting for their answer, Chen Li immediately disappeared and returned to the training area, for he was already impatient to master the next stage of his sword technique. ''Tch! He always ignores me!'' Yan Qiu inwardly muttered angrily. - To Be Continued - Chapter 383 Nan Xinyue Confront Her Father

Chapter 383 Nan Xinyue Confront Her Father

After they discussed some other things, Feng Xian''er took Luo Yi and Song Susu out of Tianyi Realm, and they went to meet several people. The other two also came out from there, but Xiao Jianyi went straight to Chen Li''s factory to train his subordinates, and Chen Wei''er went to the hospital to see Yan Yanran and waited for Duan Yiren there. Meanwhile, Yan Qiu decided to stay inside, but her expression looked uncertain. "Are you thinking about Li''er?" "Yes." Yan Qiu then asked Chen Meiyi. "What should I do about him? Xian''er told me to get closer to Chen Li first, but he keeps avoiding me." "Hmm?" Chen Meiyi herself felt confused about that, especially since Yan Qiu was considered beautiful and sexy. "It seems your situation is simr to that of Zhao Ying." "Zhao Ying? Does she like Chen Li too?" Chen Meiyi nodded at her. "She liked Li''er because of his charm, but she was too aggressive, so he decided to stay away from her." "Aren''t all his women also aggressive? So why is he avoiding us?" Yan Qiu asked with a puzzled look. "Not all of them are aggressive." Chen Meiyi replied with a shake of her head. "Only Mengyao is almost as aggressive as me and Xian''er, but Li''er has known her since childhood, so he is used to her attitude. You and Zhao Ying haven''t known him for too long, so he''s still not used to the aggressiveness of the two of you." "Then what about Aunt Hua and the others?" "Haha." Chen Meiyiughed softly at that. "They are nothing but docile and meek sheep, but they are more experienced than you guys, and they can understand Li''er''s preferences after they have been together for a while." Yan Qiu sighed heavily, but she admitted that she was inexperienced and that she also couldn''t understand Chen Li. "You can go to the training area, but you should try to be calmer, or he will never spare you a nce." After she said that, Chen Meiyi entered one of the cultivation caves. Yan Qiu went straight to the training area, but she didn''t say anything to Chen Li and watched him train in silence. Chen Li himself seemed unconcerned by Yan Qiu''s presence, and he was more focused on trying to use the third move of his sword technique, but he kept failing. Even so, he realized his weakness in executing that technique, and he continued to try it continuously. ''Sigh, this guy is too serious in his training.'' Yan Qiu muttered inwardly as her eyes continued to follow Chen Li''s movements. . . . "What did you talk to Feng Xian''er about before?" Tian Qiu asked Chen Zhiyi, who was packing her things. "Nothing." Tian Qiu stopped Chen Zhiyi and looked into her eyes. "We''ve been friends for so long, so I know your character well, and you''re like this because of your previous conversation with her. What did she actually say to you?" Chen Zhiyi''s tears flowed down, and she hugged Tian Qiu. "That fox asked me to kill my father to be with Big Brother." "What?" Tian Qiu screamed in shock and pushed Chen Zhiyi back slightly. "Did Xian''er really ask you to kill Uncle Hu?" "Yes." Chen Zhiyi replied weakly as she lowered her face. "What should I do? I want to be with Big Brother, but I can''t possibly kill my father." "That Xian''er is truly outrageous! How could she ask you to do such a thing?" Tian Qiu was furious because of Feng Xian''er''s treatment of her best friend. "What if the positions of the two of you were reversed? Would she dare to kill her father?" "That fox said that she would not hesitate to kill her father for him." "Eh?" Tian Qiu was shocked to hear that. "Did she really say she would kill her own father?" Chen Zhiyi nodded to her. "She even said it without the slightest hesitation, and I could also see that she was serious about her words." "She is truly a mad woman!" But s, Tian Qiu doesn''t know the real Feng Xian''er, let alone her past life. "I know that you love Chen Li very much, but I think you should give up, or you will go crazy if you continue like this. Besides, those two people are really vile, so it would be better if you stayed away from them." "No." Chen Zhiyi shook her head vigorously. "I know you say that for my good, but I really want to be with Big Brother, and I don''t want to be separated from him again." "Tch! You''re truly stubborn!" Tian Qiu shouted angrily at her. "What are you going to do? Are you really going to kill your father to be with him?" Chen Zhiyi fell silent after she heard that, and she became even more in a dilemma with the situation, causing Tian Qiu to sigh heavily. Seeing her like that, Tian Qiu feltpletely helpless to persuade her, as Chen Zhiyi was blinded by her feelings for Chen Li, and she directly helped her pack her things. "Let''s go; I''ll go with you to the mansion again, and I''ll talk to Feng Xian''erter." . . . At Zhao House, Cai Yue was sitting opposite Yun Mingyue, and she told her the whole truth, which shocked her greatly. "I think I''ll take Yan''er to move to another city, or Nan Wei will find uster, and he will do something bad to her." "I have to disagree with your decision." Yun Mingyue responded with a shake of her head. "Yan''er is happy living in this city now, and she also has many friends here, so you shouldn''t do that. Moreover, you can''t keep running away from your problems, and you have to face them bravely." "But-" "Listen to me, Yue." Yun Mingyue interrupted and held Cai Yue''s hand. "Nan Wei will fall soon, so he won''t be able to bother you and Yan''er anymore." "What do you mean by that?" Cai Yue asked with a confused expression. "You must have known all themotion and demonstrations before, right?" Cai Yue nodded to Yun Mingyue. "To tell you the truth, the owner of bothpanies is Chen Li, and he was the one who caused them. He exposed all the crimes of Long Jiuxiao and the others to the public, and the government decided to sentence them to death, so all the families were destroyed now." "Eh?" Cai Yue was shocked to hear that. "Is it true that Chen Li is the owner of bothpanies? As I recall, he was Yan''er''s former schoolmate, so he''s still very young." "I''m not lying to you; bothpanies are indeed Chen Li''s, and he was able to do so thanks to Liu Zhen''s help. He made two jade carvings for him, both of which sold for a lot of money." "I see, Liu Zhen is indeed the best at jade carving, and all his carvings always sell for very high prices." Cai Yue asked Yun Mingyue again. "How did he get rid of those bad guys? Long Jiuxiao and the others are very powerful, and their influences are also very deep in the government." "You don''t know Chen Li like I do, so you don''t know many things about him, but I can assure you that he is very strong, and he is the strongest in our country now." Cai Yue was even more shocked after hearing that, and Yun Mingyue immediately told her. "For now, only Nan Wei is left, and he will fight against him soon, so his downfall is only a matter of time now, and he won''t be able to bother you and Yan''er anymore." "Can he really do that? After all, Nan Wei''s Kylin Gang is very big and powerful." Cai Yue said that with a doubtful look. "You don''t need to worry about that; Chen Li can definitely do it." Yun Mingyue answered her with great confidence. "In fact, Lu Zhe and Yan Qiu are the former leaders of the Green Dragon and Vermilion Gangs. Beside them, the He Brothers and Old Bai are the former leaders of the other two big gangs, and they have united under the banner of Long Feng Pavilion now. Although Nan Wei and his gang are strong, he won''t be able to face them all at once." Cai Yue continued to look at Yun Mingyue in silence, but her expression clearly showed that she was shocked and amazed at the same time after she heard her confession about Chen Li and his subordinates. "Haha." Yun Mingyue chuckled at Cai Yue''s expression. "All right, you don''t need to react like this, and you can rest assured that nothing bad will happen to Yan''er, so you don''t need to resign, let alone move to another city." Cai Yue sighed and nodded to her. "Okay, then, I won''t resign and stay here." "That''s good." Yun Mingyue nodded with a satisfied smile, and she then invited Cai Yue to go with her to freshen up. . . . "Why do you keep looking at me like that, Xinyue?" Nan Wei asked her daughter with a frown, especially since he could see a hint of hatred and disgust in her eyes. "How could you have the heart tomit such a disgraceful act, Dad?" "Hmm?" Nan Wei frowned even more. "What do you mean by that? What disgraceful deed have I done?" "Do you really not remember your past actions? Or are you pretending not to?" Nan Xinyue coldly asked. - To Be Continued - Chapter 384 The Nan Father And Daughter

Chapter 384 The Nan Father And Daughter

*Bam* Nan Wei pounded the table and shouted. "What do you mean by that? If you know something, you don''t need to be convoluted like this." "All right, let me ask you." Nan Wei continued to re at Nan Xinyue. "Do you remember Cai Yue?" Nan Wei stiffened after his daughter asked him that, and his expression was quite ugly. "Did your mother tell you that?" "Yes." Since her father would never dare confront Haruka Reina directly, Nan Xinyue didn''t need to worry about her. "Your licentious actions towards Aunt Yue are truly detestable, especially since our Nan family has always been close to her Cai family, but you actually have the heart to vite her, and I am really disgusted and despised towards you now." Even though he felt angry with her, Nan Wei chose to remain silent and did not rebuke Nan Xinyue, but he still couldn''t believe that his ex-wife would reveal everything to her. "Aunt Yue has suffered for the past 20 years as a result of your actions, which caused her father to kick her out of their house." Although Nan Xinyue spoke calmly, Nan Wei felt a chill because of her condescending look, and he could also see that she hated him so much. "However, her suffering did not stop there, and she had to experience even more suffering, but no one knows about it apart from my mother." Nan Wei looked at Nan Xinyue with a confused look, especially since he never saw Cai Yue again after hemitted the deed back then, so she didn''t know anything about her suffering, including the fact that he had a second daughter. "Do you really not realize the results of your actions?" Seeing her father continue to remain silent, Nan Xinyue narrowed her yes, and her voice became colder. "Unlike you, my mother knew about Aunt Yue''s plight; she had met her to offer her help, but she rejected her and chose to hide." "What do you mean by that? What does Reina know about Cai Yue?" Nan Wei finally asked, as she was still unaware of the results of her lecherous act. Nan Xinyue let out a heavy sigh at that. "You''re so old, and you''ve had a daughter for years, but you act like a virgin. What do you think would happen if a man and a woman had sex?" "You... you mean... Cai Yue... she..." "That''s right." Nan Xinyue nodded to him. "Because of you, Aunt Yue was pregnant, and she gave birth to your daughter twenty years ago." Nan Wei''s eyes widened, and his expression was like someone who had just seen a ghost. For years, he had never thought about the possibility, so he waspletely shocked after learning the truth, but he suddenly denied it. "Is there any proof that her daughter is my child? It could be that she did it with another man, and he got her pregnant." Hearing that, disappointment and disgust became increasingly visible on Nan Xinyue''s face and gaze. She then snorted at her father, and her following words were filled with mockery. "Heh! I have never felt so disappointed in my entire life, and you are the most cowardly man I have ever met. We both know that Aunt Yue is a kind-hearted and very ethical woman, so she couldn''t possibly do that kind of thing with another man. On the other hand, you have quite a big name, and many people admire you, but you are just a coward who doesn''t dare admit your deeds!" "Shut up!" Nan Wei shouted as he stood up. "I admit that I vited Cai Yue by force, but I will never recognize her daughter as my child as long as there is no evidence to prove that she is mine." "Is that so?" "You-" *Knock... Knock...* Someone suddenly knocked from outside, and Nan Xinyue immediately said. "Come in, Yi." *Crack* Nan Yi immediately entered the room and handed over several samples to Nan Xinyue, which belonged to Cai Yan. "Did she notice your actions?" Nan Xinyue asked as she epted the things. "She didn''t notice it." Nan Yi answered by shaking her head, but she then whispered to her. ''Young miss, I met one of that man''s subordinates at that girl''s ce, and he seems to have the same intentions as you.'' Upon hearing that, Nan Xinyue''s expression became ugly as she realized the man''s identity. ''If Chen Li interferes in this matter, the situation will be dire, and he might kill my father.'' "Why are you two whispering?" Nan Wei asked them. "Nothing." Nan Xinyue then stretched out her hand to him. "Give me your hair and nails, and I will give you proof that you are her daughter''s father." Nan Wei red at her sharply, but he immediatelyplied with her request, as he himself wanted to know the truth about whether Cai Yan was his daughter or not. After that, Nan Xinyue gave them all to Nan Yi. "Bring them to Yan Yanran and ask her to test their DNA as soon as possible." Nan Yi wanted to ask her about Chen Li, but Nan Xinyue stopped her with a shake of her head, so she immediately left the room. "Soon, you will know the results, and you won''t be able to deny it anymore." After that, Nan Xinyue left the room, but her mind was full of Chen Li, thinking about the risks if he interfered in their matter. . . . Chen Wei''er was chatting with Yan Yanran at the hospital, and they talked about light matters, especially since they hadn''t seen each other for quite a while. "Where''s Xianglin? Why didn''t shee with you?" "Xianglin is far away now, but she will be back in a few days, especially since she has to attend Li''ers''s wedding." Yan Yanran shook her head after she heard that. "I still couldn''t believe that Mo Xie and Chen Li were the same person. What actually happened to him when he disappeared some time ago? He suddenly became so strong and managed to destroy those people who had destroyed your Chen family, and his actions put the whole country in chaos. Not to mention, Xianglin was even willing to be his wife, even though she had to share him with several other women." "Even though we are best friends, I can''t tell you anything because everything is Li''er''s secret, and he also regards you as an outsider." Yan Yan''er couldn''t help but sigh after hearing that, and she actually harbored curiosity about how Chen Li was able to cure Xiao Xianglin, but she certainly didn''t want to fulfill the conditions he put forward to her back then. Suddenly, Duan Yiren appeared in the room and put Cai Yan''s samples on the table, and she disappeared again after that. "That girl! Shees and goes like a ghost." Yan Yanran grumbled as she took those samples. "Who exactly is that girl? Why do you want me to test her DNA with Nan Wei?" "Her name is Cai Yan, and her mother is Cai Yue." "Eh?" Yan Yanran looked at her in surprise. "Does that mean Nan Wei is her daughter''s father?" "Yes." Chen Wei''er nodded to her. "Previously, Nan Xinyue came to my office to talk to her, and Cai Yue told me that the culprit was Nan Wei, so Cai Yan really was his daughter." "I didn''t expect that Nan Wei would dare to do that to her." Yan Yanran then asked her again. "What are you going to do with their DNA test results? Does your nephew intend to get rid of him?" "Not only Li''er wants to bring down Nan Wei, but there are still other people who also want to take him down." Yan Yanran wasn''t surprised by that, especially since she had heard a lot about his deeds, and his Kylin Gang members were also quite arrogant. "The four other gangs have already merged with us, so we will use this opportunity to take him down and take over his gang, and we will reorganize the order in the underworld afterwards." Yan Yanran nodded in understanding and got up from her chair. "All right, I still have Nan Wei''s data and samples, and I will immediately send the results to you after I finish them." "Okay." . . . Meanwhile, Chen Hu had just arrived at Beijing airport, and he tried to contact his wife and daughter, but both of them ignored his calls. "Tch! I have to find them quickly, but where should I look for them? Could it be that they live in our old house? Sigh, there''s no point in me being confused by that, and I''ll look for them there directly." After that, Chen Hu immediately left the airport by taxi and went to his old house. Sometimeter, he arrived there, but he saw no signs of life in the house. "Where exactly are they? Why aren''t they back here? Are they perhaps living with that bitch and her son? Ah! Qiu''er also returned to this country with my daughter, and she definitely knows about their whereabouts." Chen Hu immediately contacted Tian Qiu, but she rejected his call outright, causing him to frown. However, he got an iing message, but he frowned even more after he read the message. [Tian Qiu: Uncle Hu! I''m on my way to Chen Li''s house together with Aunt Yuqing and Zhiyi, but I advise you not to look for us, and you should find a ce to hide, or you will die.] - To Be Continued - Chapter 385 Chen Hu Found Them

Chapter 385 Chen Hu Found Them

Although Tian Qiu had advised him to hide, Chen Hu didn''t listen to her words and went to look for his wife and daughter at the old Chen House, but he naturally couldn''t find them, and the servant told him to go to Qingshui Restaurant. When he arrived there, Chen Hu hid in the distance and remotely watched Lin Qingzhu and Yun Zhi walk out from inside. "Since when did that bitch own such a famous restaurant? Could it be that she has risen from her downturn?" Chen Hu made the decision to follow Lin Qingzhu as soon as she boarded the taxi, and he was curious about her current situation. Sometimeter, they had arrived at a luxurious area, and Chen Hu was shocked after he saw Lin Qingzhu enter Qingshui Mansion. "Damn it! How could that bitch afford such a luxurious mansion? While he was wondering about Lin Qingzhu''s financial condition, Chen Hu saw another car entering the mansion area. "That must be Qiu''er''s father''s car, and I''m sure that Yuqing and Zhiyi are in that car, but they''re not even willing to take my calls, so how am I supposed to meet them?" . . . "Why are you waiting here, Xian''er?" Lin Qingzhu asked. Feng Xian''er pointed in a certain direction. "Chen Hu is hiding there, and he previously followed you, Aunt Qingzhu." "Eh?" Lin Qingzhu was shocked to hear that and used her senses to check on Chen Hu''s hiding ce. "How did you notice his presence so quickly?" "Hehe." Feng Xian''er chuckled and summoned her little fire phoenix out of Lin Qingzhu''s body, surprising her. "After the Long Sisters killed Matthew, hubby and I already expected that he would return to this country. After all, those pureblood vampires are vengeful, and they must know that he received a task from Chen Hu. Besides, Aunt Yuqing and Zhiyi were in this country now, and we were sure that he would look for them, so hubby asked me to leave my familiars in you and Aunt Wei''er." "You guys are truly meticulous and secretive." Lin Qingzhu replied as she shook her head. "So what are you two going to do to Chen Hu? Does Li''er really want to kill him?" "I know that you are thinking about Aunt Yuqing and Zhiyi''s feelings, but Chen Hu must die, Aunt Qingzhu." Feng Xian''er replied with a rxed smile. "However, I don''t have the right to kill him, and hubby will be the one to kill him after hees out of seclusion." Lin Qingshu couldn''t help but sigh after she heard that, as she had persuaded her son not to kill Chen Hu, but he didn''t seem willing to listen to her words. "Do you think Zhiyi will follow your words?" "I don''t know, and the decision is up to her." Feng Xian''er replied as she shook her head. "I know that I was cruel and unfair towards Zhiyi, but hubby doesn''t need a weak woman who doesn''t dare to sacrifice for him, so she must prove her worth first by killing Chen Hu. However, she only has five days left, and she won''t have a second chance after that." "You-" "I''m back, Sister Qingzhu." Ximen Yuqing said as she approached them, and the two young girls followed behind her, but Chen Zhiyi kept her face lowered. On the other hand, Tian Qiu continued to re at Feng Xian''er with a glimmer of hostility in her eyes, but she couldn''t care less about her and smiled faintly at her. Lin Qingzhu turned to them and said. "Since the rooms on the third floor are full now, you two can stay with me, Wei''er, and Wenxin on the second floor." "Eh? Does Sister Wenxin live here too?" Ximen Yuqing was surprised to hear that, especially since she had not met Dongfang Wenxin before. "Wenxin is helping Yun Zhi at the restaurant now, and you can meet her after shees backter." Lin Qingzhu then pulled Ximen Yuqing along with her. "Let''s go; you two can choose your own rooms." "All right." Chen Zhiyi nced at Feng Xian''er for a moment before following her mother and aunt, and Tian Qiu asked Feng Xian''er. "Why did you do that? Why did you ask Zhiyi to kill her father? Don''t you know that she infatuated your husband?" "Haha! Of course I know Zhiyi''s feelings, but I also know her character well." Feng Xian''er answered with a softugh. "After all, I am my husband''s first wife and leader of his harem, and it is my job to maintain bnce and integrity between us." "What do you mean by that?" Tian Qiu asked with a frown. "I know that you love Zhiyi very much, and you are also willing to do anything for her, but you don''t understand her characterpletely." Tian Qiu was surprised to hear that but did not respond, and she waited for Feng Xian''er to continue. "Even though I haven''t seen her for a long time, I still remember everything. She is a jealous woman, and she also has the tendency to be a yandere, so I won''t allow a woman like her to be by my husband''s side just like that, or his harem will copse because of her." Tian Qiu did not deny Feng Xian''er''s words about Chen Zhiyi, and she did not fully understand her best friend, but she knew that she was indeed very jealous, especially towards Chen Li''s women. "If Zhiyi wants to be my hubby''s wife, she must prove that she is truly loyal and brave enough to sacrifice for him, and she also needs to ovee her jealousy towards us, or else she will never be worthy to be a member of his harem." Feng Xian''er then got up and walked inside. "Anyway, you better not get involved in the problems between us, or you will be at a loss yourself." ''Tch! How dare she threaten me!'' Tian Qiu inwardly muttered angrily and continued to re at Feng Xian''er, especially since no one had ever dared to do such a thing before. However, Tian Qiu also didn''t dare to act rashly, as she was afraid that he and Chen Li would do bad things to her, and she immediately looked for Chen Zhiyi in her room. . . . Feng Xian''er went to Mika''s room to meet the other three angels, and she then asked them. "Have you guys contacted Michael?" "En, I''ve contacted him, but he might still have some business in our realm, so he might descendter." Noelle exined it to her. "I see." Feng Xian''er nodded in understanding and walked beside Mika, but she shook her head because she had started to turn into a fallen angel, and she asked Victoria. "Are you really not going to kill her? As far as I remember, being a fallen angel is the most painful thing for you angels, and she has already set foot on a path of no return, so I think it would be better if you ended her suffering." "You are right." Victoria nodded and sighed heavily. "Being a fallen angel is a disgrace to us, but Mika is my best friend, and I couldn''t bear to kill her. That''s why I asked Michael to descend, and I will ept his decisionter." "Hmm?" Feng Xian''er nodded and thought deeply, but she didn''t find a solution and asked Xiao Hei. ''Sister Hei, how can I summon Empress Feng''s consciousness?'' [What do you want to do by summoning her?] ''Since Mika is a fire angel, I thought about turning her into my familiar, but I couldn''t use that technique, so I wanted to summon her.'' Xiao Hei was really surprised to hear that. [Honestly, I can help you summon her consciousness, and you can turn Mika into your familiar, but you seem to have to wait for Michael to arrive first.] ''I see.'' Feng Xian''er nodded in understanding and spoke to the three female angels again. "Honestly, I can do something for Mika, but she will never be the same again." "What do you mean by saying she won''t be the same again?" Victoria asked with a frown. Feng Xian''er immediately summoned Fang Xieyu, startling them, and she exined it to them. "This woman is my familiar, and I can transform Mika to be like her, but she will continue to live inside me." However, Victoria noticed the strangeness of Fang Xieyu, and she rejected Feng Xian''er''s idea without a second thought. "I will never allow you to transform Mika like her! Even though she looks ordinary, she has no consciousness, so she is no different from a doll." "Up to you then." Feng Xian''er immediately pulled Fang Xieyu back and left the room, but she frowned as soon as she felt a familiar aura. "Apparently, Lust hase to this country, and she came with another demon, but Shu Yan should be able to take care of them." Even so, Feng Xian''er directly asked Sun Xing''er to leave Tianyi Realm, and she asked her. "Why did you call me?" "Sister Xing''er! Lust and another demon are in this country now, and they must havee here to investigate us, so I want you to keep an eye on them, especially since we are not their opponents." "All right, leave them to me." After Sun Xing''er disappeared, Feng Xian''er returned to her room, and she continued to monitor Tian Qiu and Chen Zhiyi, but an evil smile appeared on her beautiful face. "What should I do about the president''s daughter?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 386 Michael Descend

Chapter 386 Michael Descend

The two female demons instantly froze in ce as soon as Shu Yan appeared in front of them. They felt that they had been very careful about sneaking into the country, but she was still able to notice their presence. ''Damn it!'' Envy cursed in her heart. ''Is this her advantage as a cultivator? But how could she detect our arrival so quickly? We''ve just entered this country, but she found us right away.'' Not only her, but even Lust also stiffened with the appearance of Shu Yan, especially since her fear of Sun Xing''er had not disappeared, which made her even more afraid of her. ''Shit! Can we defeat her? We might be able to win if seven of us joined forces to fight her, but there are only two of us now.'' "What are you two doing here? Didn''t I forbid you seven demons froming to this country? Do you take my words as a passing thought?" Shu Yan coldly asked, and her eyes kept looking at them in turn. Lust answered her. "We didn''te here to cause trouble, and we just want to investigate someone, so please let us enter this country." "I don''t care about your purpose, but this country is off limits for you demons, so you guys better go back to where you belong, or I won''t hesitate to beat you up." Despite her warning, Envy red sharply at her. After all, she was one of the seven rulers of the Hell Realm, and she always felt superior to humans, but Shu Yan actually looked down on her. "I will not repeat my words." Shu Yan''s eyes focused on Envy, as she felt great hostility from her. "Even though I can''t kill you guys because of the rules, I can make you suffer." Noticing her expression, Lust grabbed Envy''s hand and squeezed it hard, but her emotions had already stirred up Shu Yan''s words, and she took out a long ck whip, which was made from the spine of a demon beast. Upon seeing that, Shu Yan shook her head and disappeared from their sight, and Lust also took out her weapon in anticipation of her attack. Suddenly, Lust felt someone grab her shoulder, and she was really shocked when she looked back, as Sun Xing''er was already behind her with a faint smile. Before he could say anything, she had already taken her away using her teleport, shocking Envy. Just as she was about to fly off to look for Lust, Shu Yan reappeared in front of her andunched her fist toward her, but Envy used her bone whip to deflect it. Even though Shu Yan''s punch seemed light, Envy was pushed back quite far, and she felt her hands go numb. ''Damn it! Her strike was much more terrifying than Greed''s!" "Last warning: leave or suffer." "Tch!" Envy gritted her teeth and flew towards Shu Yan, and without a second thought, sheshed her bone whip towards her. "What a fool!" Shu Yan grabbed the bone whip and pulled her closer, and she pushed her palm toward Envy''s chest. "You''re asking for trouble yourself." "Argh!" Envy screamed in pain as dozens of water needles pierced through her chest to her back. However, Shu Yan''s attack didn''t stop there, and she used another of her techniques. Instantly, four daggers made of water qi stabbed Envy''s hands and feet, causing ck blood to start soaking his body. "Argh! Damn bitch!" Envy cursed as she struggled to pull her bone whip back from her hand, but Shu Yan held it very tightly, and ten water daggers appeared on her back, frightening her. ''Shit!'' "I warned you before." After Shu Yan said that, her water daggers shot towards Envy. *Swoosh... Swoosh...* "Argh!" Envy screamed in agony once more as soon as Shu Yan''s water daggers had pierced several parts of her body, causing her ck blood to flow more quickly and drip onto the ground beneath them. Shu Yan immediately released her bone whip, which sent Envy freefalling to the ground, but she directly wrapped her in a water dome, causing her to have difficulty breathing. "I didn''t expect that you would beat up Envy in such a way, Guardian." Hearing that, Shu Yan looked up and saw Michael floating down in front of her, but she pointed towards Qingshui Mansion. "You can go to that mansion, and the four female angels are there." "I did descend to this human realm to meet them, but I didn''t expect to see such an interesting sight." Michael said as he turned towards Envy, who was trying hard to free herself from Shu Yan''s water dome. "Are you going to kill her?" "No." Shu Yan shook her head at him. "Like you seven archangels, I can''t do anything against the seven demons, or the bnce on this will copse." "I see." Michael nodded in understanding. "In that case, I''ll go see Victoria and the others first." Michael actually wanted to capture Envy, especially since she was in a critical situation, but he realized that he wouldn''t be able to fight Shu Yan, and he immediately flew towards Qingshui Mansion. After she was trapped in the water dome for some time, Envy eventually lost consciousness, and Shu Yan released her before taking her to Sun Xing''er''s location. When she arrived there, Shu Yan mmed Envy in front of Lust, who was unable to move under Sun Xing''er''s restriction, and she let out a heavy sigh because her partner''s condition was quite bad. "You''re still holding back, huh?" Sun Xing''er said to Shu Yan with a smile. Shu Yan shrugged after hearing that. "Since I am this''s guardian, I must abide by the rules set forth by my Emperor, even though I would really like to kill her." "Well, that''s true." Sun Xing''er nodded to her. "Emperor Long ordered all cultivators to refrain from killing any living beings in these lower realms after he sealed this, and the guardian ns were subject to his order. "Even though Emperor Long has died and been reincarnated, the rules are still rules." Shu Yan then turned to Lust. "Open the gate to the Hell Realm, and you can bring her back." Lust certainly didn''t dare to refute Shu Yan''s words, and she opened the gate ording to her orders. However, Sun Xing''er didn''t seem to intend to let her go, and she threw Envy into the gate instead. "What are you doing, Star Goddess?" Shu Yan asked with a raised eyebrow. "Hehe." Sun Xing''er giggled at that. "You can rest assured, I won''t kill this woman, but I will take her to my brother''s special ce and lock her up there." Hearing that, Lust shivered and looked at Sun Xing''er in horror as she imagined what she would do to her next. "Why do you want to lock her up?" Sun Xing''er smiled and exined. "The three demons on my brother''s side are still weak now, and Lust''s demon power is one of the best in these lower realms, so I want to use her power to boost their strength; only then can they be stronger to help him." Shu Yan raised her eyebrows after hearing that, and she suspected that Sun Xing''er had hidden intentions behind her words, especially after she saw her unusual smile. "All right, you can lock her up, but you must not let her die." After the Lust closed the gate, Sun Xing''er brought her into the Tianyi Realm, and she confined her on the third floor of the Divine Yin-Yang Pagoda. . . . Since he was in the human realm, Michael immediatelynded right at the entrance of Qingshui Mansion and hid his wings. "Who are you?" Lin Qingzhu asked after he opened the door for her. "My name is Michael, and I came here at Noelle''s call." "Are you really Michael, the leader of the archangels?" "Yes, I am. Can I meet them now?" Lin Qingzhu directly led Michael inside, and the three women in the living room were surprised to see him. "They''re in that room, so you can go there to meet them." "All right." When Michael walked upstairs, Ximen Yuqing asked him. "Who is that Caucasian man, Sister Qingzhu? Why do you let him enter this house freely?" "His name is Michael." Lin Qingzhu answered briefly. Unlike Ximen Yuqing, who was still wondering about Michael''s identity, the two young girls immediately realized his identity, and Tian Qiu asked to confirm her guess. "Is he that archangel, Aunt Qingzhu? Why did hee here?" "Yes, he is that Michael." Lin Qingzhu then told them. "You three may not know it because they never leave their rooms, but there are three female demons and four female angels living in this mansion." "Are you serious, Aunt Qingzhu?" Chen Zhiyi asked in disbelief. "Why would I lie to you, Zhiyi?" Lin Qingzhu asked back with a shake of her head. "Unfortunately, one of the female angels suffered a serious injury after she fought with Lust the demon, so Michael came here to check on her condition." The three women were stunned after hearing that, especially since they had never met angels or demons before, and they only knew about those two races from stories. . . . When he arrived on the third floor, Michael ran into Feng Xian''er, who deliberately came out of her room after she felt his presence, and she said to him. "Before you meet them, I want to talk to you first." "All right." Michael answered with a nod. - To Be Continued - Chapter 387 Feng Xian’er - Michael

Chapter 387 Feng Xian''er - Michael

"What do you want to talk to me about?" Michael immediately asked as soon as they arrived on the rooftop. "You may not recognize me as my current self, but we have met several times in the past, and we even fought together against those demons." "Is that true?" "Yes." Feng Xian''er summoned her phoenix god sword and crimson me armor. "Do you remember me now?" "I didn''t expect that the Feng Xian''er that they told me about was the same Feng Xian''er from a few centuries ago." Michael then asked her. "What happened to you back then? After ughtering so many demons, you suddenly disappeared, and only your sword was left behind. However, your actions in the past brought peace to the human realm; not even a single demon dared to appear here for a very long time." "In the past, I was born different, and I had reserves of Qi in my body, so I could be a cultivator even though this world had no Qi." Michael nodded lightly, and Feng Xian''er pulled the two back before continuing. "Back then, I overused my strength, which caused the Qi inside my body to keep declining, and I couldn''t recover it. My body eventually reached its limit, so I returned to my origin ce to wait for my death." "No wonder you were so strong back then, and your mes could even burn them to ashes." Michael spoke as he let out a soft sigh. "If you died back then, how could you remember your old memories?" "Haha." Feng Xian''erughed softly. "We cultivators are different from ordinary humans, angels, or demons. Before we die, we seal our memories within our souls, and we can gradually regain them after we restart our cultivation." "Oh?" Michael looked genuinely surprised to hear that. "Then how can you be a cultivator again in this lifetime? You yourself said that this has no Qi." "My husband has a special ce for that." Michael wanted to ask again, but Feng Xian''er told him directly. "Not everyone can be a cultivator, and you are one of them because you don''t have profound veins." "I see." Michael didn''t seem disappointed by that. "So what else do you want to talk to me about?" "Mika." Michael raised his eyebrows at that. "Didn''t youe here to send her to purgatory?" "Since she has started to turn into a fallen angel, I will send her there." "I want you to hand Mika over to me." "What do you want to do to her?" Feng Xian''er immediately summoned Fang Xieyu, surprising Michael. "I need lots of partners to strengthen myself, especially since we will face many powerful enemies in the future, so I want to turn Mika into my familiar like this woman." "Hmm?" Michael observed Fang Xieyu seriously. "So this woman is your doll now?" "You can say that." Feng Xian''er replied with an affirmative nod. "Instead of you letting Mika suffer in purgatory, it''s better if I turn her into my familiar, and she will be a part of me forever." After all, she was one of his kin, so Michael felt hesitant about handing her over to Feng Xian''er, especially since Mika would be a doll without soul and consciousness, and she would bepletely under her control. Seeing him continue to be silent, Feng Xian''er spoke to Michael again. "I know you don''t want Mika to be like this woman, but the enemies that await us are truly powerful, and they mighte to this in the future. These three realms will be destroyed in their hands if that happens, so I need more strength to prevent it from happening, and she can increase my strength quite significantly, especially since her affinity for fire is very high." After a while, Michael sighed softly and nodded to her. "All right, I will hand Mika over to you, but I can''t do it in front of Victoria, especially since their rtionship is very close, and she will definitely be angry." "All right, you can meet them, and I will wait for you somewhere else." . . . Before long, he had arrived at the room, but Michael''s expression became a little bad after he saw Mika''s condition. "Even though I don''t like it, we can''t do anything to her, and I will send her to purgatory directly." Victoria clenched her fists tightly after hearing that, but she herself was powerless to help her best friend, and she could only nod in agreement at him. Not only her, but Noelle and Sylvia were also sad to hear that, especially since Mika had to end tragically. "You should return to our realm, Victoria." Michael then picked up Mika before speaking to her again. "I can understand your feelings, but you are an angel, so you should throw away your negative feelings. Otherwise, they will affect you, and you will lose your chasteness. Besides, you will not be able to fight against the seven demons, and it will be detrimental to our realm if you end up the same as her." "I will stay here for a while, but I will return to our realm soon." "En." Michael nodded to Victoria and immediately took Mika away. Seeing her sad expression, Noelle and Sylvia immediately hugged Victoria, but they also felt at a loss as to how tofort her. . . . Soon, Michael had arrived at Feng Xian''er''s location, and he handed Mika over to her. "Can you do it in front of me?" "Sure." Feng Xian''er nodded in agreement and called Xiao Hei toe out. Michael was surprised by Xiao Hei''s sudden appearance, and he could feel that she was stronger than Shu Yan, which meant she was even stronger than him. ''Sigh, cultivators like them are simply born different.'' "Close your eyes and rx your mind; I will summon your other consciousness." Feng Xian''er followed her words and tried to rx her mind as much as possible, and Xiao Hei, without wasting time, pressed her palm against her chest. "Hmm?" Michael raised his eyebrows as soon as the crimson mes wrapped Feng Xian''er''s body, and he felt that her aura was increasing rapidly. After a while, Xiao Hei withdrew her hand, and Feng Xian''er opened her eyes directly. "A winged race, huh? It''s been a long time since I met someone from that race." "A winged race?" Michael seemed confused by that. "What do you mean by that? And who are you?" "Like my young self, I am Feng Xian''er, but I am just a mere fragment of our consciousness, and I can''t appear for too long." "Oh? So you are the memories of her past?" "You can say it like that." Feng Xian''er replied with a nod. "In this universe, there is a race called the winged race, but they are much stronger than you because they live in higher realms, and the name of their realm is Brilliant Realm." "So it''s true that there are many realms out there, huh?" "There are countless realms in this universe, and they are divided into four levels: lower, middle, upper, and Five Divine Heavens. These three realms are ssified as lower realms, so all living beings in these ces are inferior to those who live in higher realms." "Does that mean you two and the guardiane from higher realms?" "Yes." Feng Xian''er answered with a nod before telling him again. "Xiao Hei is a spirit race, so her existence is much different from all of you, and Shu Yan is a member of one of the guardian ns appointed by my husband to maintain stability in these three realms." "Spirit race?" Michael looks at Xiao Hei in surprise. "I''ve read in the heaven library about the spirit race, but this is my first time meeting one of them." Xiao Hei just nodded without saying anything to him, and Feng Xian''er then flicked a bit of her crimson mes onto Mika''s body, which caused her body to be enveloped by it. "Now we just need to wait for the process toplete." Michael then asked her again. "Can I go to the Brilliant Realm?" "Yes, but you can''t go there by yourself." Feng Xian''er then pointed to Xiao Hei. "One of her sisters can send you to that realm, but you have to start everything from scratch, especially since the evolution of a winged race takes a long time." "Forget it." Michael replied with a soft sigh. "The angels will lose their leader if I go there, and I can''t do that with the demons continuing to stalk the human realm and heaven realm." Feng Xian''er smiled at that. "Honestly, the future of these three realms will change someday, and you no longer need to worry about everything when that happens, so you can go to that realm in the future." "What do you mean by the future of these three realms will change?" "My husband already had his own ns when he sealed this in the past." Feng Xian''er then pointed to the sky. "You may not be able to see the formation that covers this, but I can tell you that it is no ordinary formation, and he deliberately installed it for the sake of every living being in these three realms." "What are the benefits of that formation?" Michael asked as he looked up at the sky, but he couldn''t see anything. Feng Xian''er shook her head at him. "I won''t tell you now, and you will find out for yourself in the future." - To Be Continued - Chapter 388 The Cai Family

Chapter 388 The Cai Family

After quite a long time, Michael sighed heavily after he saw Mika acting like a doll. Even so, he also felt a little relieved, especially since he didn''t have to watch one of his kin suffer in purgatory. Besides, her current appearance is not much different from the original, but her body is made of Feng Xian''er''s crimson mes. "Since Mika has be your familiar, I will return to my realm now." Instantly, Feng Xian''er returned to normal before falling unconscious, but Xiao Hei immediately supported her and took her back to Qingshui Mansion. Michael looked at them for some time before sighing, and he flew away, disappearing into the sky. . . . Several people were gathered in the living room, but the old man sitting at the end looked furious, especially after their two guests told them several things, and two of them tried to calm him down. "Brother Luo, have you got any evidence about what Nan Wei did to my sister?" Luo Zhenhai shook his head at the middle-aged man. "For now, I don''t have any evidence about that, Cai Jun. However, my daughter heard this news from Chen Wei''er, and she is currently arranging a DNA test to match Cai Yan''s data with Nan Wei''s, but it will take some time to do it in detail." "How did Chen Wei''er know that?" It was a middle-aged woman''s turn to ask him. Luo Yi directly told her. "Aunt Qingshi! She heard everything from Aunt Yue herself." Hearing that, Su Qingshi let out a heavy sigh. "Back then, we asked Yue about the culprit, but she chose not to tell us, and she preferred to keep everything to herself." "Perhaps she didn''t want to ruin the rtionship between the Cai and Nan families, and she was forced to confess everything to Aunt Wei''er because Nan Xinyue came to her in their office." Su Qingshi nodded in understanding and turned to the old man, who was none other than Cai Minghan. "What are we going to do now, father? Do you want to pick up Yue and Yan''er?" "I don''t know." Cai Minghan answered hoarsely. "After what I did to Yue''er, I don''t have the courage to face her and her daughter, and I''m not sure if they will be willing to forgive me, especially Yan''er." "How about me and Qingshi meet them first, Father?" Cai Jun asked him. "Even though I''m not sure if we can bring them home, we can at least try to persuade them first." After he thought for some time, Cai Minghan shook his head toward his son and daughter-inw. "Tomorrow morning, the three of us will go to see Yue''er, and I will talk to her myself. Regardless of whether she is willing to forgive me or not, I must meet and apologize to her." "All right, we will apany you to meet Yue." Su Qingshi said with a satisfied smile, especially since she knew that her father-inw had been thinking about Cai Yue for two decades, but he had never had the courage to meet her. . . . In the car, Luo Zhenhai asked his daughter. "Why do I feel that you are a little different after you came back from their mansion?" "Eh?" Luo Yi turned to her father in surprise, and she immediately looked at her own face in the rearview. "Father, I want to tell you something, but I hope you don''t tell this to anyone else." "What do you want to tell me? Why is your expression so serious?" Luo Yi took a deep breath and began to exin to her father the true identities of Chen Li and the others, including their strengths, and she also told him that she was already a cultivator like them. *Screech* Instantly, Luo Zhenhai braked his car and looked at his daughter in shock. "Is that true?" "I didn''t lie to you, Dad." Luo Yi replied with a smile of amusement. "They told Susu and me that we couldn''t cultivate on earth, so they took us to a special ce to cultivate, and we are already cultivators now." Even so, Luo Zhenhai still seemed to doubt his daughter''s words, as he had only heard of cultivators from stories, but he had never met a real one. "Let me show you something." Luo Yi immediately opened her hand, and a small green wind wave appeared in her palm. "See? This is my wind qi, but I''m still a novice cultivator now, so my strength is still very weak, and I still have to cultivate harder to be stronger." Luo Zhenhai nodded repeatedly after he saw that. "That''s good; I''m d you finally have the power to protect yourself, so I can be more at ease now." "En, you don''t need to keep worrying about me, Dad." However, Luo Yi''s expression turned sad, confusing Luo Zhenhai. "Why is your expression like that?" "Dad, you may not know it, but a cultivator can live a very long time." "What does that have to do with your sadness?" Luo Zhenhai was even more confused by the sudden change in his daughter''s attitude. Luo Yi sighed and leaned against her father''s shoulder. "They told me that you wouldn''t be able to be a cultivator like us, as you don''t have profound veins, and I was sad because I wanted to live with you longer." "I see." Luo Zhenhai nodded in understanding and embraced his daughter. "You don''t need to be depressed like this; fate determines human life and death. Even if I can be a cultivator, it doesn''t guarantee that I can live very long, right?" "Well, that''s true." Luo Yi replied with a nod. "Chen Li told me that he has a way to turn you into cultivators like us, but he still has to wait to get stronger before he can do it." "If I was destined to be a cultivator, then I would definitely be one, but vice versa, so you don''t have to regret it." Lui Yi could only nod to him. "Does this mean you have epted your feelings for Chen Li?" "Eh?" Luo Yi looked up at his father in surprise. "Haha." Luo Zhenhaiughed softly and pinched her cheeks gently. "I raised you by myself after your mother died, so I can understand your feelings very well. Do you think I don''t know that you always follow news about Chen Li in secret? Do you think I didn''t notice your sadness when he disappeared? Although you didn''t show it clearly, I can see you became more relieved after you found out that Mo Xie was him." "Dad." Luo Yi called out softly with a bashful look, as she didn''t expect that her father was always watching her so closely. "Haha." Luo Zhenhaiughed even louder at his daughter''s expression. "Even though Chen Li is younger than you and has many wives, he is probably the best man to be your husband, especially since you both live in the same world now. Moreover, he is powerful, and he will be able to protect you, so I will support you if you really fall in love with him, but the decision is yours alone." Luo Yi smiled at her father''s words. "Even though I like Chen Li, I don''t want to rush into bing his wife, and I will wait for our rtionship to improve first." . . . In a park, Song Susu was sitting opposite Mao Tianxie, and she told him about Nan Wei''s matter. "Did Chen Li intend to kill him?" Song Susu shook her head at him. "Chen Li already told me that he won''t kill Nan Wei, but he will do something about him soon, and he ns to take over his Kylin Gang." Mao Tianxie frowned after he heard that. "If he takes over the Kylin Gang, his Long Feng Pavilion will be the greatest power in the country, and they will be even more unstoppable, so I have to discuss this with Dugu Bao and Tian Wang." "Honestly, you don''t need to worry about that, Uncle." Mao Tianxie looked at her with a questioning look. "Chen Li could take over this country without having to go to such great lengths, but he doesn''t have that big of an ambition. Instead, he united those gangs under the banner of Long Feng Pavilion to maintain the stability of this country, and he also has other goals, but I can''t tell you about them." Hearing that, Mao Tianxie looked suspiciously at his subordinate. "How do you know all this? And how can you be so sure that Chen Li doesn''t have such big ambitions?" "I''m one of them now, and they''ve told me quite a lot." "Does that mean they also taught you to be a cultivator?" "Yes." Song Susu then activated her wood qi, and the nts around them immediately reacted to it, shocking Mo Tianxie greatly. "As you can see, my wood power has changed now, and it is no longer a wood superpower but wood qi, which allows me to control these nts more freely than before." Mao Tianxie didn''t say anything and watched the nts, and some of them even looked like they were alive. After a while, he focused his gaze on Song Susu again, and he asked her. "Why did they suddenly recruit you to be part of them?" "That''s-" Song Susu felt at a loss to answer his question, especially since she herself still had difficulty believing Chen Li''s previous confession, but she still told him in the end. "He said he liked me." - To Be Continued - Chapter 389 Liu Yue Visit

Chapter 389 Liu Yue Visit

"Is it true that Chen Li likes you?" Mao Tianxie asked Song Susu in surprise. "Even though he has confessed to me, I haven''t epted him yet, especially since there was nothing special about our meetings, and our meetings made me afraid of him instead." Mao Tianxie was not surprised by that, and he understood Song Susu''s feelings very well. "Actually, it''s good for you that Chen Li confessed to you, and you are a grown woman now, and it''s time for you to get married. Even though he has many women, the two of you live in the same world now, and he is also powerful, so he can protect you. Even so, you can think about everything first before making a decision about your future." "That''s why I''m not ready to ept him yet, and I want to wait for our rtionship to be clearer first." Mao Tianxie seemed hesitant to ask her, but Song Susu told him straight away. "Anyway, you don''t need to ask about cultivators; they told me that you can''t be a cultivator, Uncle." "Is that true?" Song Susu nodded and exined it. "You wouldn''t be able to absorb Qi into your body because you don''t have profound veins, and Qi is the foundation of bing a cultivator." "I see." Even though he was disappointed, Mao Tianxie still smiled at her. "It''s okay; it''s probably my fate, and you don''t have to regret it." Song Susu sighed and put her arms around him. "Chen Li told me that there is one way for you to be a cultivator, but he can''t do it now, and I don''t know when he can do it." "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine even if I can''t be a cultivator." Mao Tianxie then took Song Susu''s hand. Song Susu then pulled him to his feet. "It''s gettingte, so let''s go back now." . . . Four people were gathered in a patient room, and they looked at the middle-aged man lying on the bed with concerns; even his whole body was in bandages. "What actually happened to you, Rukai? Didn''t you go to Hainan? How did you get injured this badly?" Luo Jingtian asked with a frown. Liang Rukai''s expression worsened after hearing that. "I did go to Hainan to pick up Liu Yue, but a silver-haired woman appeared out of nowhere, and she beat me up like this." "Don''t you recognize her, Dad?" It was Liang Ximing who asked him. "No." Liang Rukai shook his head. "I''ve met many superpower possessors, but I''ve never seen that woman before, and her abilities are also very strange." Liang Xijian suddenly asked them. "Could it be that she is rted to the man who is causing chaos in this city? I heard that his name was Chen Li, and he was the silver-haired man we met at the Hong Kong auction back then. Since their appearance is quite simr, they might be rted to each other." *Gasp* The four men turned to Liang Xinruo, and Liang Rukai asked his daughter. "Why did you react like that?" "It''s nothing; I just remembered something." Liang Xinruo then inwardly wondered. ''Could it be that the man at the auction house is the same Chen Li who helped me a few years ago? If they are indeed the same person, I have to go look for him, but where should I look for him?'' Although he was suspicious of his daughter, Liang Rukai did not ask further, and he ordered his eldest son. "Ximing! Contact some of our people and ask them toe here quickly, and I want them to find that silver-haired woman as quickly as possible." "Do you really want to do that, Dad?" Liang Rukai red at him, and Liang Ximing immediately conveyed his concern. "Since she was able to beat you up like this, our subordinates won''t be able to face her, and she might do even worse things to uster." "Dad, I agree with Big Brother, and I think we shouldn''t get into trouble with her." Liang Xijian also tried to persuade his father, for he was afraid he would end up the same as Long Jiuxiao and the others. Seeing that his good friend still persisted in his intentions, Luo Jingtian joined in persuading him. "I think you should forget about this matter for now, and you should focus more on healing your injuries first, especially since they are really serious." "Tch." Liang Rukai gritted his teeth after hearing their words, as he was furious towards Sun Xing''er. After all, his hands and feet are crippled because of her, and his dick can no longer be cured, so he is no different from an eunuch now. "Fine! I will focus on my injuries for now, but I will take revenge on that bitch in the future." The three men let out a sigh of relief after they heard that, and they left Liang Rukai''s room after they talked about some other things, but Liang Xinruo continued to think about how she could meet Chen Li. . . . Meanwhile, four women leisurely walked towards the main building of Qingshui Mansion, and Liu Yue continued to look at the surrounding area in amazement. "Hey, you guys haven''t exined to me about the owner of this mansion, and I don''t understand why you brought me here." "Big Sis Yue, the owners of this mansion are Li Gege and Xian''er Jiejie." "Who are they?" Liu Yue asked as she turned to Yun Qing. But it was Su Mengyao who answered her. "Big Bad Gege is Chen Li, and his most beautiful wife is Feng Xian''er Jiejie." "Oh?" Liu Yue immediately stopped walking when she heard that. "I remember them, but I haven''t seen them for four years, and I didn''t expect that they were married now." "Anyway, his wife is not only Xian''er Jiejie." Yun Qing then embraced Su Mengyao. "We are both his fiancees too." "Huh?" Liu Yue was shocked to hear that. "Haha." Su Mengyoughed at her expression. "We really are Big Bad Gege''s two fiancees." Seeing her big sister continue to be dazed, Liu Ling''er embraced her shoulder and pulled her forward. "They didn''t lie to you, Big Sis. Chen Li does have several wives, and they live in this mansion. Even Sister Xing''er, who saved you from Liang Rukai, is also his wife. Besides, our cousin also fell in love with him, but Big Sis Ying'' Er isn''t officially his wife yet." "Are you joking with me?" Liu Yue shouted very loudly, making the three women smile in amusement. "How could Sister Ying''er fall in love with him? After all, Chen Li is her former student, and their ages are also far apart." "I''m not kidding you, and you''ll find out everything once you get inside." Liu Ling''er answered as she pulled her big sister into the main building, but Liu Yue continued to wonder about Chen Li''s weird rtionship. Liu Yue was even more shocked after she saw many women gathered in there while chatting cheerfully in the living room. However, Tian Qiu''s presence among them confused her, and she asked her little sister. ''Hey, Ling''er! Isn''t that girl the daughter of our president? Why is she among them? Is she also one of Chen Li''s wives?'' ''No, she''s not one of his wives, and I also don''t know that Chen Li knows her.'' Liu Ling''er herself was also surprised by Tian Qiu''s presence. ''However, all those women apart from Aunt Qingzhu, Aunt Wenxin, and Aunt Yuqing are his wives.'' ''Eh?'' Liu Yue''s eyes widened, especially since she knew some of them, like Yu Hua and the others. "Liu Yue? Since when did you arrive in this city?" Lin Qingzhu suddenly asked her. Liu Yue immediately approached Lin Qingzhu and Dongfang Wenxin, and she hugged them in turn before answering. "I arrived in this city this morning, and Sister Xing''er brought me here from Hainan. Anyway, how are you, Aunts?" "We are good and healthy." Dongfang Wenxin then said to her. "I''ve heard about your problem with Liang Rukai, and I''m d that Xing''er is willing to help you solve it." "Ha ha ha." Liu Yueughed at that. "Aunt Wenxin, Liang Rukai will never dare to bully me again, and he will definitely not be able to approach other women again." "What actually happened to him?" "Aside from crippling his hands and legs, Sister Xing''er also crippled his dick; therefore, he is now an eunuch." Liu Yue exined as sheughed happily. However, Sun Xing''er''s cruelty astounded all of the women in the living room, and they were genuinely sorry for Liang Rukai. Before long, Yu Hua nodded and said. "A rotten man like Liang Rukai should be treated like that, so he won''t be able to hurt other women anymore." "That''s true." Yu Xuan nodded in agreement with her big sister. "As I recall, Liang Xinruo was the same age as Liu Yue, but he actually wanted to take her as his wife." Bei Lian''er smiled wryly at that. "You should not say that, Xuan. Our position is not much different from his, remember?" "I agree with Lian''er." Yang Li said as she nodded. "After all, Chen Li is the same age as our children, but he is our husband now." Hearing that, Liu Yue looked at them strangely, and she was truly shocked that the four women would shamelessly admit their rtionship. "Are the four of you really his wives, aunts? Why are you guys willing to have such a rtionship with him?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 390 Advising Chen Li

Chapter 390 Advising Chen Li

"Are the four of you really Chen Li''s wives, Aunts? Why are you guys willing to have such a rtionship with him?" "Big Sis, you don''t need to interfere in their affairs." Liu Ling''er stopped her, as she knew that Liu Yue would continue asking them many questions. Liu Yue turned to her little sister with a pout before turning to Lin Qingzhu again. "Where are Chen Li and Xian''er? We haven''t seen each other for a long time, so I want to meet them now." "Li''er was busy with his training, and Xian''er was asleep." Lin Qingzhu then looked at Liu Ling''er. ''Take Yue''er to Tianyi Realm and teach her how to cultivate, but you can''t do it in front of Yuqing, Qiu''er, and Zhiyi.'' Liu Yue was perplexed when her little sister abruptly pulled her away, as she wanted to talk to Lin Qingzhu and the others. "Don''t ask anything, and I will exin everything soon, but you will be very happy." Liu Ling''er''s attitude made Liu Yue sigh in resignation, but she was curious about the meaning behind her words, especially since she rarely acted so secretive. "Aunts, Yao''er and I will also rest; we are exhausted after practicing in preparation for our concert." "Eh?" The women were surprised to hear that. "Does that mean Xuanxuan has started preparing everything?" "Yes, Aunt Hua. Big Sis Xuan has already made preparations for it, and it will be held in a month at the Beijing theater." Su Mengyao answered Yu Hua''s question with a look of excitement, and she really couldn''t wait for that day toe. Lin Qingzhu was also happy to hear that. "That''s good; the childhood dream of the two of you wille true in a month, so you guys have to prepare everything well, and we wille to watch your performance." The two girls nodded with great determination on their faces, and Yun Qing then told them. "We have decided to stop pursuing our careers, so it will be our first andst concert, and we will focus on our cultivation after that." "Are you two impatient to be Li''er''s women?" Dongfang Wenxin asked with a teasing smile. "Yes!" They answered in unison. "We can''t wait to be Li Gege/Big Bad Gege''s woman." They burst outughing after hearing that, but they were well aware of the depth of the two little girls'' feelings for Chen Li. However, Chen Zhiyi looked very unhappy while listening to them, mainly because Chen Li kept avoiding her, and Feng Xian''er also put forward such cruel conditions for her. Seeing her best friend continue like that, Tian Qiu became very angry with Chen Zhiyi, and she said goodbye to them before leaving Qingshui Mansion in a hurry. After all, they were senior women who were already quite experienced with feelings, so Lin Qingzhu and the others knew clearly about Tian Qiu''s feelings for Chen Zhiyi, but no one intended to discuss it because they disliked such a rtionship. After that, they returned to their respective rooms to rest, including Ximen Yuqing and her daughter, but Feng Xian''er''s words continued to weigh on Chen Zhiyi''s mind and heart. . . . Tian Qiu frowned after she left Qingshui Mansion, and she looked annoyed at Chen Hu, who was blocking his car. "Uncle Tong, you can wait a moment, and I will talk to him first." "Yes, young miss." Tian Qiu immediately got out of his car and asked him. "What are you doing here, Uncle Hu? Didn''t I tell you to find a ce to hide? Chen Li or Feng Xian''er will definitely kill you if they find out that you have returned to this country." "I can''t believe that they dare to kill me." Chen Hu denied him outright. "Qingzhu and Wei''er will definitely stop them from killing me." Tian Qiu shook her head after she heard that. "Uncle Hu, you are too confident, and they are much more terrifying than you imagine. Even if Aunt Qingshu and Aunt Wei''er beg them to spare you, I dare to guarantee that they will not listen to them, especially Chen Li." "Hmm?" Chen Hu himself was already very familiar with her, and the seriousness on Tian Qiu''s face made his confidence waver slightly. "Actually, I don''t want to interfere in your problems because my parents have strictly forbidden me, but I can''t bear to see Zhiyi and Aunt Yuqing sad if you die, so I hope you go as far as possible to hide." However, Tian Qiu sighed heavily because Chen Hu clearly didn''t want to listen to her advice, so she decided to tell him the truth. "For your information, your daughter insisted on bing Chen Li''s wife, but he kept ignoring her, and Feng Xian''er gave her one condition so that he would be willing to ept her." Chen Hu was not surprised to hear that his daughter wanted to be Chen Li''s wife, and he had known for a long time that Chen Zhiyi was infatuated with him. "What one condition did Feng Xian''er put forward for my daughter?" "Your life." Chen Hu instantly frowned, and Tian Qiu spoke again. "Xian''er asked Zhiyi to kill you, and Chen Li would be willing to ept her as his wife if she dared to do so. However, she is still in a dilemma about making a decision, and I don''t know whether she will ept that condition or not. Even if she doesn''t dare to kill you, you will still die in his hands." After she said that, Tian Qiu got into the car again and asked the driver to take her home, leaving Chen Hu looking shocked after hearing all that. However, Chen Hu came back to his senses, and he looked at the woman who was walking towards him with aplicated look. "Do you realize that you are so vile?" Chen Wei''er calmly asked, but Chen Hu could see the deep hatred in her eyes. "Back then, Big Brother always treated you well, and he also always helped you solve all your problems. However, you were blinded by your greed, and your actions also almost caused Sister Qingzhu to die from deep sorrow." "Big Sis, I-" Chen Hu immediately swallowed his words back when three lights enveloped Chen Wei''er''s body, and he instinctively took several steps back as his body trembled. Chen Wei''er immediately controlled her emotions, and the three lights instantly disappeared. "I really want to kill you, but you are my little brother, so I don''t have the heart to do it. Besides, I don''t want to make my niece and sister-inw sad, but that won''t be the case with Li''er, as he wouldn''t care about their feelings. Like Tian Qiu, I can only advise you to leave this country as quickly as possible, or you will die within five days." Without waiting for his answer, Chen Wei''er entered the Tianyi Realm to meet Xiao Hei, but her actions shocked Chen Hu. "What actually happened to them? How could Big Sis just disappear like that?" Chen Hu wondered in shock. "Moreover, that little bastard who was once a weakling has made a big mess in this country, and he even managed to kill pureblood vampires like Matthew and Count Maxwell." In the end, Chen Hu left the area, but he still didn''t believe that Chen Li had the guts to kill him, so he didn''t follow their advice to leave their country. . . . Meanwhile, Chen Li continued to sigh as he looked at his wife, who was fast asleep, as her body ran out of energy after Empress Feng appeared and transformed Mika into her familiar. "Master, I can understand your desire to be strong, but you won''t be able to be strong in a short time, and you should remember your mother''s previous words well." Chen Li immediately turned to Xiao Hei. "You are our master, and our strength is your strength, so you don''t need to continue to burden yourself." "But-" "You have to listen to Sister Hei''s words, Li''er." Chen Wei''er interrupted her nephew as she walked into the room. "No matter how strong you are, there are a lot of people who are much stronger than you out there, and you don''t need to feel embarrassed about using their strength as your strength. In fact, everyone else always does the same thing, and the example is the soldiers. If the people above them didn''t use them to fight against armies from other countries, then those countries would never exist." Two other women suddenly walked into the room, and Chen Meiyi spoke to him. "Li''er, I know you want to protect us with your own strength, but you won''t be able to solve everything by yourself, and you need help from your allies. You may not remember it yet, but we all fought together with tens of thousands of people to face those traitors in the past. Even so, we were still lost in their hands, and many of us died at that time, so I hope you don''t continue to be narrow-minded and stubborn, or it will be detrimental to all of us." "Hey, Lizard!" Feng Bing''er shouted at him. "Back then, Emperor Long was much stronger than the current you, but he was powerless to face those people, so you shouldn''t overestimate yourself. You won''t be able to protect them if you continue acting like this, and you''ll end up taking them to their death, so you have to think more wisely if you don''t want them to die." - To Be Continued - Chapter 391 Soul Cultivation

Chapter 391 Soul Cultivation

"Do you think he will listen to us?" Feng Bing''er asked as she watched Chen Li leave. Xiao Hei shook her head. "I don''t know, but I hope he doesn''t continue like this." "You two don''t need to worry about him." Both of them turned to Chen Meiyi. "Even though he said nothing, he must be thinking about our words seriously. It''s just that his excessive worry about Xian''er and our mother made him like that, but he will change to be a better person soon." "I hope so." Chen Meiyi briefly looked at Feng Xian''er before chasing Chen Li in the Yin-Yang Divine Pagoda, and he looked lost in thought on the second floor. Noticing her arrival, Chen Li turned to his big sister and touched her forehead, and he imparted the Yin-Yang Soul Technique to her. Even though she was surprised, Chen Meiyi immediately read and learned the technique, and it was a trivial matter for her with her millions of years of experience. "I see. It is a soul cultivation technique, and our soul will improve a lot if we dual cultivate with you." "Yeah, you''re right." Chen Li answered as he nodded. "However, they haven''t reached the soul realm, so I can''t do it with them yet. Since you''ve reached it, I want to try it with you now." Chen Meiyi naturally did not refuse her little brother''s request and used it directly, and her soul instantly emerged from her body, which amazed Chen Li. "So it''s cultivation soul, huh?" Chen Li muttered as he looked at Chen Meiyi''s soul, and her soul glowed bright white. Chen Meiyi nodded and exined it to him. "Each person has a different soul color, and their element typically influences it. I am half spirit, and my element is light, so my soul is bright white." "What about me? After all, I have several elements; maybe my soul will be colorful." "Why don''t you try it yourself? That way, you''ll be able to find out about it." "En." Chen Li used it directly, but the color of his soul was actually beyond his expectations, especially since his soul was golden, but he also saw that some parts of his soul were ck. "Why is my soul like that?" "Hmm?" Chen Meiyi looked at his soul while thinking deeply. "If my guess is correct, it is because of the fusion of your two previous reincarnations. Emperor Long is a five-wed golden dragon, but he is still inferiorpared to the original Long Wang. Meanwhile, Hermit Long is a ck dragon, and he only has the darkness element. Even though you haven''t gotten their memories, you''ve met them before, so your meeting with them has affected your soul." "I see." Chen Li nodded in understanding and didn''t mind it, especially since the three of them were the reincarnations of the original Long Wang. His golden soul immediately approached Chen Meiyi''s soul, and they began to dual-cultivate. Unlike when they dual-cultivated with their bodies, their souls seemed to merge while doing so, and their soul radiances also ovepped with each other. "Can we leave them here?" Chen Li asked as he continued to pay attention to their souls. Chen Meiyi shook her head and told him. "It doesn''t matter if we do other activities in this pagoda, but we can''t leave them here, and they will return to our bodies once we leave this ce." Chen Li seemed a little disappointed after hearing that, as he thought about leaving his soul to dual-cultivate with her big sister''s soul, so his soul power could be stronger, and it would also be very useful for his to do alchemy. "Nothing is perfect in this world, so you don''t have to be disappointed, okay?" Chen Meiyi said as she hugged Chen Li from behind. "Soul cultivation is different from normal cultivation or dual cultivation, and our soul power will increase fasterpared to our cultivation, especially since we have this pagoda." Chen Li nodded to her. "Yeah, no other cultivator is as lucky as me, and I should be grateful for everything in my possession." "Brother." Sun Xing''er called out as she approached them, but she was shocked to see their souls dual-cultivating in the air. "Can you teach me that technique?" "Why not?" Chen Li then touched her forehead. "You are my wife, so I will share it with you." "Hehe." Sun Xing''er giggled when she heard that, and she summoned her soul after she learned it. However, Chen Li was stunned to see his half-sister''s soul, especially since it was yellowish white like a star, and her nine tails continued to move along with her movements. Soon, Sun Xing''er''s soul merged with their souls, which made their radiance shine brighter, and the four different lights continued to ovep with each other. "This is much different from what I imagined." Chen Li said this while shaking his head. "At first, I thought soul cultivation was no different from when we dual-cultivate with our bodies, but they actually merged into one." The two womenughed at that. "In fact, there are many soul cultivation techniques out there, but Jiu Feng''s dual cultivation technique is indeed different from other techniques, so you don''t need to be surprised to see our souls fuse together when dual cultivating." "Anyway, I chained Lust in one of the rooms on the third floor, brother." Chen Li turned to her in surprise, and Sun Xing''er exined to him. "Lust demon power is very strong for a demon from this lower realm, so I locked her up to help Anna and the Long Sisters. Their demon power will increase faster if they continue to absorb her demon power, and they will be as strong as her." "Why don''t you bring Envy here too?" Chen Meiyi asked her. "Envy is just as strong as Lust, but she''s ugly, and her demon abilities will affect them, so I didn''t bring her here." Sun Xing''er looked at Chen Li with a teasing smile. "Lust is quite beautiful and sexy, so you can do it with her. Besides, her demon abilities will affect them, especially Long Huishan, who is still hesitant to ept you, and I think it will benefit you a lot." Chen Li could only shake his head after he heard that, but he did not reject Sun Xing''er''s idea, and he then called the three women to meet them. Before long, the three women arrived there, and Anna shamelessly hugged and kissed Chen Li, as she mostly hibernated during the day and could only see him at night. "Hey! Wolfie! I want to kiss him too." Long Xueyi protested as she tried to pull Anna back. Hearing that, Anna let go of Chen Li, and Long Xueyi wasted no time kissing him deeply. Seeing that Long Huishan didn''t dare to take the initiative, Chen Meiyi pushed her to her little brother, and Chen Li immediately let go of Long Xueyi before hugging and kissing her. Although she was still undecided about her rtionship with Chen Li, Long Huishan did not refuse to kiss him, and she seemed to enjoy their kiss instead. Chen Li rubbed her lips after he stopped their kiss, and Long Huishan acted coy with his intimate actions, but he immediately held her hand and led her to the third floor. "You cane with us." Anna and Long Xueyi followed them to the third floor, and they were no longer surprised to see Charlotte naked and chained inside one of the rooms. However, they were surprised to see Xi Yue''s expression and the burning lust in her eyes. Unlike them, Chen Li certainly knew the reason behind Xi Yue being like that; he had used the Yin-Yang Link Technique on her before he had fun with those subi, and their activities had a huge impact on her. Chen Li entered the room and touched the tube, as it was almost full of Xi Yue''s Yin Qi. [Ding! You got 55,000 Yin Qi from Xi Yue.] [Ding! Your cultivation broke through to the 2nd Stage Soul Realm.] "Phew! My cultivation finally broke through." Chen Li muttered with a face full of smiles, especially since his cultivation was taking more and more time to break through to theter minor stage, and he needed more and more Qi. Xi Yue, who waspletely under the control of her lust, continued to look at him with a lustful gaze. Although she didn''t say anything, Chen Li could see that she wanted to vent her lust ASAP. Chen Li then squatted in front of her and lifted Xi Yue''s chin, and he smiled faintly as he asked her. "Do you enjoy the pleasure? Do you want me to help you satisfy your lust?" "Yes." Xi Yue replied weakly as she continued to look at Chen Li, and she no longer thought about anything, especially since there was no way for her to escape from him. "All right, I''ll help you after this, but I''ll take them to meet someone first." After that, Chen Li brought them to Lust''s room, and the three women froze in ce and stared at him in shock. Not only them, but Lust was also shocked to see their presence, especially Chen Li. Chen Li smiled in amusement and told the three women. "I wasn''t the one who captured her, but Xing''er, and she wanted to help you guys increase your demon powers by using hers, so the three of you can absorb it as you wish." - To Be Continued - Chapter 392 Xi Yue*

Chapter 392 Xi Yue*

''Damn it! These three lowly demons and this scumbag human male treat me as if I were a dairy cow. Lust cursed in her heart as she watched Anna and the Long Sisters absorb her demon power in the tube. Seeing her expression like that, Anna got an idea and tore Lust''s clothes straight away, exposing her naked body. The Long Sisters shook their heads upon seeing that, but they knew that Anna was indeed very lewd and lustful, and she was also very shameless. Chen Li was stunned to see Lust''s naked body, and her dark and smooth skin was exotic in his eyes; even her ample breasts looked firm and perfectly round with dark tips, causing his lust to skyrocket. ''She truly deserves the title of demon of lust! Her body is truly ravishing!'' "How dare you do this to me, Bitch?" Lust furiously shouted and wanted to attack Anna, but those chains bound her to the walls. "Hehe! It''s useless for you to struggle; you won''t be able to escape from this ce." Anna then turned to Chen Li. "Aren''t you interested in eating her, Master? She is one of the rulers of the hell realm, and her ability is rted to human desire, so I think she is worthy of serving you." "En, you''re right." Chen Li replied with an affirmative nod. "However, she''s still too strong, so you guys should exhaust her demon power first." Lust became even more furious after hearing that, especially since she was never interested in any male creature. "Bastard! I will tear your body apart if you dare touch me! And I will give your flesh to those hungry demon beasts!" However, Chen Li paid no heed to Lust''s words and used Yin-Yang Link on her, and he left them while carrying Xi Yue downstairs. . . . "Do you want to dual-cultivate with her, brother?" "Yes." Chen Li answered without hesitation. "She tried to kill me, so I will never let her go, and her cultivation is also quite high, so I will use her for my benefit." "I agree with that, Li''er." Chen Meiyi said as she nodded. "Since she is your enemy, it doesn''t matter if you use her as your cultivation furnace, but you must never do that to innocent women." Xi Yue haspletely epted her fate, despite the fact that she does not like it, and she is willing to serve Chen Li. "Don''t worry, I will never do that." After that, Chen Li took Xi Yue to the first floor andid her on the bed, which caused her lust to overflow even more. "Are you impatient to do it with me?" Chen Li whispered as he pinned Xi Yue beneath him. Xi Yue simply nodded as she drew Chen Li closer to her, and she kissed him without dy; her hand even entered his pants, which increased her lust as she held his dick. Chen Li suddenly separated their lips and asked her again. "Do you want to taste it?" "En." After Chen Liid down on the bed, Xi Yue pulled his pants off, but she was stunned and amazed at the same time as his dick towered before her eyes, and she shyly held it while asking. "What should I do next? I''ve never done this before." Chen Li shared his sex arts with her, and Xi Yue studied them for some time before sheid on her stomach right in front of his dick. Even so, she was still hesitant to do it, as it would be her first intimate act with a man. Eventually, Xi Yue protruded her tongue and began to lick Chen Li''s dick,mencing from the shaft, while also gently massaging its head with her fingers. Chen Li could easily force Xi Yue to do it right away, but he had no intention of doing so, and he let her serve him as she wished. Quickly, his dick was drenched by her saliva, and Xi Yue started sucking his testicles, sometimes gently, sometimes hard. Xi Yue suddenly remembered one of the styles in the technique, so she ced Chen Li''s dick on her cleavage as she pressed her breasts from both sides, and she moved her breasts up and down. Additionally, she allowed the head of his dick to enter her mouth, and his tongue continued to swirl around it as she vigorously sucked it. Even though Xi Yue was doing it for the first time, Chen Li felt satisfied with her understanding of serving him, and he gently rubbed her head while enjoying her service. ''It''s not as bad as I imagined, and his dick isn''t smelly at all.'' Xi Yue inwardly mumbled as she inserted Chen Li''s dick deeper into her mouth, and she also mped his dick with her breast even tighter; even her tongue became more nimble when licking its head. Xi Yue was startled by Chen Li bringing her lower body in front of his face, and she squirmed when his tongue brushed her wet pussy, and her love juice flowed more freely, causing some of it to drip onto her face. Even so, Chen Li ignored that and opened the entrance to Xi Yue''s pussy with both thumbs, and he inserted his tongue into it to lick her inside, causing her to wriggle even more. Because of that, Xi Yue inserted almost all of Chen Li''s dick into her mouth before moving her head at a steady pace, but her cheeks dimpled as she sucked it harder than before, and her hands didn''t stop ying with his testicles. Xi Yue was surprised when Chen Li''s tongue entered deeper into her pussy, but she seemed to really enjoy his action, and the pleasure of his stimtion increased even more and brought her soaring in the pleasure of lust, mainly because his fingers rubbed and pressed her small but sensitive lump. "Despite being a virgin, this woman is not bad, and she can control her orgasm for an impressively long time." Chen Li muttered in awe and increased the intensity of her stimtion. . . . Anna and the Long Sisters feel confused about Lust, especially since she keeps moaning and writhing, and they can also see her love juice dripping onto the floor. ''Damn it! What happened to me? Why do I feel like someone is touching my lower body? But s, Lust didn''t know that it was the effect of the Yin-Yang Link, and Chen Li linked her with him and Xi Yue, so she experienced double pleasure from their intimate action. ''I''ll really lose control if this continues!'' "What happened to her? Why is she like this?" Long Xueyi asked as she squatted in front of Lust. "Perhaps my master used something on her, and it had an impact on her." Anna said as she squatted beside Long Xueyi, and she then pinched Lust''s nipples roughly. "Ahn~" Lust instantly moaned even louder because of her actions, and the floor beneath her became even more wet with her pleasure liquid. "Ahn~ Stop it! Don''t touch them!" "Hehe." Anna giggled at the sight and continued her action. "Sooner orter, she won''t be able to hold herself back anymore, and master will definitely be very satisfied to have fun with her." Long Huishan could only shake her head at Anna''s action, and she pulled her little sister to go to Charlotte''s room, especially since the Lust''s demon power in the tube had run out, and Anna immediately followed them. "Did you feel it, Big Sis?" Long Xueyi asked as she used her demon power. Long Huishan nodded to her. "Our strength has increased even more thanks to Lust''s demon power, and we will be as strong as her if we continue to absorb it." "Isn''t that great?" Anna asked them. "If my demon power bes very strong, I will ask my master to take me to the Hell Realm, and I want to solve my old problems." "Old problems?" "Yes." Anna nodded and exined it to them. "n managed to catch me because someone helped him, and I will take revenge on that person with my own ws." "Who is the person who helped him?" "His name is Travis, and he''s my big brother." The Long Sisters were surprised to hear that, and Long Xueyi asked her. "Why did he help Travis capture you?" Anna sighed heavily and answered her. "Travis was jealous of me because our father put more importance on me than him, and he was afraid that he would hand over our family to me, so he teamed up with n to get rid of me." "I see." Long Xueyi nodded in understanding. Long Huishan then said to her. "Even so, I find it strange to hear a werewolf teaming up with a pureblood vampire, especially since your two races have always been enemies for centuries." "You''re not wrong about that." Anna replied with a nod of agreement. "However, n and Travis are quite differentpared to other vampires and werewolves, and they don''t care about the enmity between the two races. In fact, their rtionship is like that of real brothers, and they often work together to kill those hunters." "Neither humans nor demons; many of them are greed-driven, and many of them have the heart to do such cruel things to their own families." After that, they went straight down to the first floor, and Anna wanted to join Chen Li and Xi Yue, but Long Huishan immediately stopped her and pulled her out of the pagoda directly. - To Be Continued - Chapter 393 Deflowering Xi Yue**

Chapter 393 Deflowering Xi Yue**

[Ding! You got 2,000 Yin Qi from Xi Yue.] Along with the notification, Xi Yue''s love juice flowed freely from her pussy as her body jerked continuously. Nevertheless, the sensation of Chen Li''s dick throbbing and the subsequent burst of his cum shocked her, and she waspelled to consume it. Even though he didn''t have a dual cultivation technique like his, Chen Li deliberately gave his yang qi to Xi Yue, especially since it was still useful for strengthening her physique. Xi Yue''s previously lust-clouded mind became clearer after she had her orgasm, and she was now facing a dilemma because of her circumstances. "What are you thinking about?" His question brought Xi Yue back to her senses, and she turned to face Chen Li as she sat on top of him. "Do you want to stop?" Before long, Xi Yue sighed and said to him. "Even if I wanted to stop, you wouldn''t fulfill my request, right?" "Not really." Chen Li shook her head. "But do you really want to stop now? You must already know the benefits of my yang qi, right?" Even though her cultivation was still sealed, Xi Yue was still an experienced cultivator, so she naturally knew its benefits, and it tempted him to taste it again. "So what is your choice?" After she thought about the situation carefully, Xi Yue leaned forward to kiss Chen Li, but he stopped her as she had just swallowed his cum, so he cleaned it up first before nting kisses on her lips. "Mhn~" As she enjoyed their kiss, Xi Yue moved her body slowly, causing her soft breasts to rub against Chen Li''s chest. Chen Li''s prodding of her supple buttocks and rubbing his dick against her moist garden rekindled Xi Yue''s lust once more. She couldn''t wait to insert his dick into her pussy, but he kept holding her back from doing that, and she could only ept it. Chen Li then reversed their positions andid down next to Xi Yue, but he didn''t stop their kiss as his hand started roaming around her body, especially her breasts and her tiny but hard nipples, causing her to squirm with the pleasure that was increasingly filling her body. Since her lust was getting stronger, Xi Yue kissed him deeper and hugged Chen Li''s neck with her left hand, and her right hand was already moving steadily on his dick. ''Ugh! I never imagined I would be in a situation like this, but this pleasure is truly great.'' Momentster, Chen Li stopped their kiss and licked her slender neck, and he repeatedly bit her neck gently, leaving several hickeys there. "Ahn~" Xi Yue started to moan when Chen Li''s tongue started to dance on her soft mounds, and her hands squeezed the sheets as her body gave a positive reaction to his stimtions. "Mhn~ Master~ Lick my nipples." "Hmm?" Instead, Chen Li looked up at him in surprise, as he didn''t expect Xi Yue to address him as master. As her gaze was filled with lust, Xi Yue looked at him. "I don''t have any other choice, right? You are the first man to do this to me, and you will also take my virginity soon, so I will ept to be your servant and gratifier." Chen Li didn''tment on her words and started sucking her nipples again, and he asionally bit them a bit hard. Even though Xi Yue felt a little pain, she didn''t stop him and continued to shake his dick with her hands. "Mhn~ Master~ Suck and bit them harder~" Naturally, Chen Liplied with her request, and Xi Yue spread her legs as Chen Li''s hand crept into her wet garden, but she flinched slightly when his fingers gently pressed against her small lump. "Mhn~ Master~ don''t use your fingers~ and use your dick instead." Xi Yue said pleadingly as Chen Li''s finger bent into her pussy. However, Chen Li didn''t listen to her request and continued his actions more intensely, and Xi Yue could only sigh in resignation at that. Soon, Chen Li moved downward and licked every inch of Xi Yue''s front body, and his fingers moved in and out slowly while rubbing her clitoris, which made her fall deeper. Chen Li suddenly lifted her left leg and licked her inner thigh, but Xi Yue felt a tingling sensation from his action, and her loud moans continued to echo inside the pagoda. Even the women on the second and third floors could hear her clearly, but his next action made her feel a little embarrassed. Chen Li made Xi Yue lie face down on the bed and raised her lower body quite high, so he could see her pink and wet pussy clearly, and he started licking it again, but more intensely than before. "Mhn~ Master~ please~ fuck me now~" Unfortunately, Chen Li had no intention of doing so, and he enveloped his middle finger with qi before inserting it into her butthole, shocking Xi Yue. "Ahh~ don''t do that, master~ that ce is disgusting." Chen Li, unmoved by her words, inserted his finger deeper and moved his tongue into her pussy, which Xi Yue found doubly gratifying and thus became even more aroused. "Mhn~ this pleasure is stronger and more exciting than before, master~" As he moved his finger and tongue faster, Chen Li ced Xi Yue''s legs on his shoulders. Even though she was in a strange position, she became increasingly wilder because of that, and she kept moaning non-stop. "I''m cumming again, master~" Ultimately, Xi Yue was unable to hold her orgasm anymore, and her love juice spurted forth immediately when Chen Li pulled his finger and tongue from her holes. [Ding! You got 2,000 Yin Qi from Xi Yue.] "Hah... Hah..." Xi Yue breathed heavily after she reached her second orgasm, but Chen Li suddenly pinned her down and licked her ear from behind, and the head of his dick was already right in front of the entrance of her pussy. "Mhn~ Master, insert your dick and take my virginity now~" "Are you impatient to lose your virginity to me?" "Mhn~ Yes~ Take it~ I don''t care anymore~" "All right, then." "Hiss!" Xi Yue winced in pain as soon as the head of Chen Li''s dick passed the entrance of her pussy, and her body became extremely tense, causing her pussy to mp on his dick. "It hurts so much!" "Calm down." Chen Li said as he stopped pushing. "Your first time will definitely hurt a lot, but you will feel more pain if your body is too tense." Suddenly, two women came down from the second floor, and Chen Meiyi said to him. "You still treat that girl humanely, huh?" Xi Yue was embarrassed because the two women saw her in such a situation, and she buried her face in the bed while waiting for the pain in her pussy to subside. "Haha." Sun Xing''er giggled and said. "I really like this side of you, brother. Even though that girl is your enemy, you don''t treat her like a tool, and I hope you will continue to maintain that forever." Chen Li just smiled at her half sister''s words, and Chen Meiyi directly pulled Sun Xing''er away. "Let''s go; we don''t need to bother them." "How do you feel? Are you calmer now?" Chen Li asked Xi Yue. As he continued to bury his face, Xi Yue nodded to him. "You can insert it deeper." Hearing that, Chen Li started to stimte Xi Yue''s sensitive parts, especially her nape and breasts, before he continued pushing his dick into her pussy even deeper. Xi Yue still felt pain even though he did it slowly, but she immediately bit the bed sheet in front of her face as she didn''t want Chen Li to stop again. ''Ugh! This pain is much worse than a sword cut! After a few minutes, Chen Li felt that his dick had touched Xi Yue''s hymen, and he immediately prated it without any further dy. [Ding! You got 5000 Virgin Qi from Xi Yue.] [Do you want to register Xi Yue as your harem?] ''No!'' Chen Li decided it without a second thought, as he never intended to take her as his harem. Although she didn''t scream in pain because her mouth was stuffed with bed sheets, Xi Yue''s expression was full of pain, and her tears were flowing profusely from the corners of her eyes. ''Sob... I''ve maintained my virginity for so long, but he''s taken it away now.'' Even though she didn''t say anything, Chen Li could understand Xi Yue''s feelings, and he then slowly reversed their positions and made her lie on her back on top of him. Chen Li hugged her silently from behind and waited for her to vent her sadness, and Xi Yue still didn''t say anything as she continued to sob inmentation, especially since the man who took her virginity was not the man she loved. ''Hmm?'' Chen Li suddenly raised his eyebrows as he sensed two people approaching the pagoda, and he used his Divine God Eyes to check outside. ''Oh? Liu Yue has already be a cultivator; I will check her profound veins now.'' === [Status] Name: Liu Yue Age: 23/90 Cultivation: 1st Stage Qi Realm Race: Human Bloodline:- Veins: Earth Profound Veins Physique: Human Physique Partners: === ''Oh? Earth profound veins, huh?'' Chen Li inwardly muttered in surprise and immediately sealed the pagoda entrance to prevent the two women from entering. "Master." Xi Yue suddenly called him. "Are you going to continue treating me as a prisoner?" "Hmm?" Chen Li raised her eyebrows for a moment before asking her back. "What do you expect from me?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 394 Xi Yue’s Acceptance**

Chapter 394 Xi Yue''s eptance**

Xi Yue felt at a loss to answer his question, and she certainly wanted Chen Li to treat her better, especially since he was the first man in her life, but she didn''t have the courage to say it. "I might change my mind and treat you better if you kill Nn Jie for me, but you will continue to be my enemy and cultivation furnace if you don''t dare to do so." Xi Yue looked back and looked at Chen Li in shock, and she never expected that he would give her such a condition. However, she knew the character of the people from the Nn n, especially Nn Jie, and he would kill her once she returned to the n. Chen Li didn''t really care if Xi Yue would die in their hands, so he put forward that condition to him, but her expression already gave him the answer that she didn''t dare to do it. Xi Yue didn''t agree or reject Chen Li''s request; she then kissed his lips and spread her legs, and her lower body moved to continue their intercourse. As he returned her passionate kiss, Chen Li squeezed Xi Yue''s breasts and pinched her nipples, and his dick moved in and out of her pussy. "Mhn~" Xi Yue quickly got lost in the pleasure as his dick continued to ravage her inside, coupled with his touch on her clitoris. ''Mhn~ His dick is really long and big, and it keeps poking my uterine wall.'' ''Damn! Her inner walls mped tightly onto my dick! Luckily, I have Heavenly Control, or I would have ejacted prematurely.'' Chen Li then made Xi Yue lie on her side and raise her right leg, and he gradually increased the intensity of his onught. ''Ugh~ this pleasure drives me crazy~ but I really like his dick~'' Xi Yue muttered to herself as she kissed Chen Li more deeper and surrendered her bodypletely to him. Minutester, Xi Yue was lying on her stomach on the bed, and Chen Li was on top of her while continuing to fuck her, but he also stimted several sensitive points. *Pa... Pa...* "Mhn~ Master~ you can thrust your dick deeper~ I want to feel it all inside my body~" "It''s going to hurt you, you know?" "Ahn~ I know, but I still want to give it a try." After giving it some thought, Chen Li prodded his dick even further, causing Xi Yue to hiss in pain. "Mhn~ The pain is stronger than I imagined, master~" "Do you want me to pull it back a bit?" "Mnh~ No~ The pain will definitely subside soon, so you don''t need to do it~" *Pa... Pa...* "Mhn~ let''s change positions; I''m notfortable like this." "All right." Chen Li stopped for a moment and lifted her onto hisp, and Xi Yue immediately turned to face him and embraced his neck. Once again, Xi Yue kissed Chen Li''s lips and moved her body up and down on hisp, and her soft breasts repeatedly rubbed against his chest, which aroused her even more. Xi Yue was startled when Chen Li''s finger was in front of her butthole and he rubbed it, but she could understand what he wanted, so she stopped moving and raised her body, and he inserted his middle finger covered in light qi into it. "Ugh! Even though it''s not painful, I feel weird, master." "It''s okay; you''ll get used to it soon." "En." Xi Yue nodded and started moving again once his middle finger was embedded in her butthole, and he buried her face in her chest as he licked and bit her nipples. "Ahh~ Master, do it slowly, or I''ll orgasm again." ''Just enjoy it, and you can orgasm whenever you''re ready.'' Hearing that, Xi Yue immediately pressed Chen Li''s head as her body jerked again and again, and he could feel his dick soaked in her love juice. "Mhn~ master~ this orgasm is stronger than before~" [Ding! You got 2,000 Yin Qi from Xi Yue.] Chen Li, who had been suppressing his orgasm for an extended period, pushed his dick until it entered Xi Yue''s uterus, at which point he shot his cum directly into it. "What are you doing, master? I''ll get pregnant if you do that." Xi Yue asked in panic as she felt the warmth of Chen Li''s cum inside her womb. Chen Li just smiled at that. "You don''t have to worry about it, and you would never have gotten pregnant if I didn''t want you to." "Huh?" After all, Xi Yue wasn''t a dual cultivator, so she didn''t understand Chen Li''s abilities, and she was really surprised to hear that. "Is it true that I will never get pregnant?" "Yes." Chen Li nodded and repeated his words. "You won''t get pregnant no matter how many times I fill your womb with my cum, and it will be more useful for your body instead, so you won''t get tired easily when dual-cultivating with me." "I see." Xi Yue nodded in understanding. "In that case, you can continue releasing your cum in my womb." "You seem to be addicted to dual cultivating with me, huh?" Chen Li asked with a teasing smile. Xi Yue blushed at his teasing and buried her face in Chen Li''s chest, and she then bit him before nodding. "I don''t understand the difference in dual cultivating, but your dick makes my pussy so full, and I also really enjoy it making a mess of my insides, so I don''t want to stop before I''mpletely exhausted." "Don''t worry, I''ll tire you out until you can''t get out of bed." "Let''s continue then." After that, Chen Li fucked Xi Yue again, and he did it more intensely than before, especially since she had fully adapted to his dick. No matter what Chen Li asked of her, Xi Yue followed all his wishes wholeheartedly, even when he asked her to use strange sex styles. Xi Yue even initiated anal sex with Chen Li, but she did not find it nearly as enjoyable, particrly because Chen Li''s dick was too big for her butthole. In the end, Xi Yue waspletely exhausted after reaching orgasm again and again, and Chen Li also released his cum several times in her mouth, pussy, and butthole. After that, Chen Li did not take Xi Yue back to the third floor, but he let her sleep on the bed and covered her with a nket, and he immediately left her to rest. . . . When he exited the pagoda, the Liu Sisters were already waiting for him, including Liu Ying. Wasting no time, Liu Yue circled around Chen Li, and her eyes continued to move up and down, observing his appearance, causing him to smile in amusement. "Long time no see, Sister Yue." "Hehe, long time no see, four years, right?" Liu Yue answered as she giggled, and she stood in front of him as she fumbled his chest. "You arepletely different from Chen Li from a few years ago; I almost didn''t even recognize you, and your face is also much more handsome now. However, I didn''t expect that the man who was always loyal to Feng Xian''er would be a casanova now, and your polygamous rtionships shocked me so much. You even took Aunt Hua, Aunt Xuan, Aunt Li, and Aunt Lian''er as your wives." When she saw her cousin acting in such a manner, Liu Ying could only shake her head, but Liu Ling''er was astounded by their closeness. Unlike her, Liu Yue certainly knows Chen Li and Feng Xian''er better, especially since she didn''t move to Hong Kong with their parents, and she attended the same school as them for several years. Chen Li then held Liu Yue''s hands and spoke to her. "From now on, you no longer need to be afraid of Liang Rukai, and you can live peacefully with us in Qingshui mansion, but you must enter this ce frequently to cultivate, as your cultivation is still at the bottom." "Yeah." Liu Yue answered him with a smile. "If Yun Qing hadn''t asked Sister Xing''er to pick me up in Hainan, Liang Rukai would have already managed to take me away with him. However, I feel sorry for him now, as he will never be able to have sex with another woman now." "Oh?" Chen Li was surprised to hear that, as Sun Xing''er had not told him the details of her actions against Liang Rukai. "Did she cripple his dick?" "Ha ha ha!" Liu Yueughed loudly as she nodded repeatedly. "You''re right, Sister Xing''er crippled his dick, so he won''t be able to harm other women in the future." Chen Li then turned to Liu Ling''er and asked her. "So what is your n next? Your parents probably won''t dare to force Liu Yue anymore after Xing''er did such a thing to Liang Rukai, but I''m not sure if Luo Jingtian will stop forcing them to hand you over to him." "I know that." Liu Ling''er replied with a nod. "However, I''m sure that they won''t dare act anytime soon, so I still have time to think about my next move. Besides, I don''t have anything else to do right now, so I''ll focus on my cultivation and preparations for our concert." "That''s good." Suddenly, Chen Li felt something strange from another area within Tianyi Realm, and he immediately ran towards that location. Seeing the sudden change in Chen Li''s attitude, the three Liu sisters immediately followed him. - To Be Continued - Chapter 395 A New Beast Contract

Chapter 395 A New Beast Contract

The moment they arrived at the ce, Chen Li smiled broadly as he saw the mysterious egg was cracked on every side, and there was a small hole at the top. Chen Li squatted in front of it and checked it with the system scan, but it still couldn''t detect it. "Phew! This egg will hatch soon." "What egg is this? Why is it so big?" Liu Yue asked as she squatted beside him and poked the egg. Chen Li shook his head. "I don''t know what kind of beast is inside it yet, but we''ll find it soon enough." "Brother!" Sun Xing''er called out as she and the othersnded beside them. "You are lucky because the beast in this egg is not an ordinary beast, and its bloodline is much stronger than mine." "Oh?" Chen Li turned to her in surprise. Feng Bing''er told him directly. "I think the beast in this egg is a dragon, but I can''t guess what kind of dragon it is." "A dragon?" The three Liu sisters turned to Feng Bing''er in surprise, as they had never seen a real dragon before. "Yes." Feng Bing''er replied with a nod. "You guys are lucky to be able to witness the birth of a dragon, especially since there are almost no dragons left in this universe." "Are they almost extinct?" Feng Bing''er let out a heavy sigh after she heard Chen Li''s question. "There were so many mythical beasts back then, but their numbers kept decreasing due to the difficulty of breeding, and humans continued to hunt the young beasts to tame or harvest their organs. Even now, I am the only ice phoenix left in this universe, especially since my race has been very rare in the past." "Huh? Are you really an ice phoenix?" Liu Yue asked in surprise. "I am indeed an ice phoenix." "Can you show me your true form?" Not only Liu Yue was curious about it, but even Liu Ling''er and Liu Ying were also curious about it. Feng Bing''er returned to her ice phoenix form directly, but she didn''t use her giant form but her small form, and she then perched on Chen Li''s shoulders. "Are you guys satisfied now?" "Wow! You are truly beautiful!" Liu Yue eximed as she rubbed Feng Bing''er''s icy feathers. Liu Ling''er nodded in agreement. "I have never seen another creature as beautiful as you, Sister Bing''er." "We phoenixes are always adored for our beauty, but I''m not the prettiest among them, and my big sister is the prettiest." "Big Sister?" "Her big sister is Xian''er." After all, Liu Ling''er had lived with Chen Li and the others for some time, so she already knew quite a lot about them. Liu Yue turned to Liu Ling''er and shouted. "Are you kidding me? How could Xian''er be a phoenix?" "It''s a long story, and Xian''er is really a fire phoenix." Chen Meiyi said to Liu Yue. Even though she had be a cultivator now, Liu Yue still felt that her current situation was really strange, even more so after hearing all that. *Swoosh* Suddenly, a small qi wave was released from the egg, and its shell crumbled quickly, which made Chen Li excited to see that. "Haha." Sun Xing''erughed at her half-brother''s impatient expression. "Fortunately, you have this Tianyi Realm, or this egg wouldn''t hatch this fast, and it might still take a little longer." Chen Li nodded at his half sister, but he was dumbfounded after a dragon that was more simr to a snake came out of the egg, and its whole body was as white as snow; even its eyes werepletely white. The three women were amazed by the little dragon, especially when it devoured the egg shells without paying any attention to them. After the dragonpletely devoured the egg shell, it turned its head towards Chen Li, and it made strange noises. Strangely, Chen Li seemed to be able to understand the dragon, so he picked it up and rubbed its little head, but it bit his finger and sucked his blood instead, and its forehead glowed after that "Hiss!'' [Ding] [A snow dragon has been added to the list of contract beasts.] "A snow dragon, huh?" Chen Li muttered as he looked at it with a wide smile, and it coiled its body around his wrist. "What if I name you Long Xue?" The little dragon looked up at Chen Li and seemed quite thoughtful, but she nodded at him, causing his smile to widen even more. "That''s good! Starting today, you are Long Xue, and you will continue to stay by my side." "Let me carry her, Chen Li." Liu Yue spoke as she opened her palms. However, when Chen Li wanted to give her to Liu Yue, Long Xue actually wrapped her body around his wrist even tighter, and she also shook her head. "Apparently, she doesn''t want to be touched by anyone else, Big Sis Yue." "Ugh! I just want to pet it!" Liu Yue grumbled as she pouted her sexy lips. Feng Bing''er returned to human form and took the little dragon from Chen Li, and Long Xue did not refuse her, especially since both of them were mythical beasts. "After all, you are an ordinary human, and she is a dragon with high self-esteem, so she won''t allow you to touch her. However, she will change after she bes more mature, and it takes a very long time, but the speed of time flow in this ce can help her grow faster." Liu Yue let out a heavy sigh and realized something, and she turned to Chen Li before asking him. "Does that mean you are also a beast like them?" "I''m just an ordinary human, but I have a dragon bloodline." Even so, Chen Li did not tell her in detail about his dragon bloodline, let alone his golden dragon bone marrow, especially since it would be dangerous for him if many people knew about it. "As for Long Xue, she has be my contract beast now." "Can I get a beast contract too? If I have a beast by my side, people definitely won''t dare approach me, and I can live in peace." "You can get a beast contract." Chen Meiyi answered Liu Yue directly. "However, to be able to get the agreement of the contract beasts, you have to subdue them yourself, but you can''t do that now because your cultivation is still at rock bottom." Liu Yue''s expression looked disappointed after hearing that, but she could also understand it. "Since I don''t have anything else to do, I will continue to stay inside here, and I will only focus on my cultivation." "However, I''m confused about where Master Song got Long Xue''s egg, and he never talked about it at all." Xiao Hei suddenly said to them. Feng Bing''er and Chen Meiyi also felt confused about it, especially since they had always been together with Song Tianyi in the past, but they had absolutely no information about Long Xue''s egg. "You guys don''t need to think too much about it." Chen Li then stretched out his hand towards the little dragon, and he immediately moved to his hand again. "If my guess is correct, it must have been Emperor Long who gave Long Xue''s egg to Master Song, and I will confirm the truth next time I meet him." "That''s right, I''m really curious about Long Xue, so you should ask Emperor Long about herter." Xiao Hei answered with a nod, and the other two spirit women also agreed with her. After they talked about some other things, Liu Yue and the others returned to the cave cultivation area, but Liu Ling''er and Liu Ying went straight out of Tianyi Realm, and Chen Li took Long Xue to Feng Xian''er''s room. After she saw Feng Xian''er, Long Xue immediately floated from Chen Li''s hand andy on her chest, and she curled up there. Chen Li smiled when he saw that andid down next to his wife, and he closed his eyes while hugging his first wife. "Little Phoenix, we will be fully husband and wife in four days, and we will be together forever." . . . It was already morning in the outside world, and Chen Wei''er opened the door to Yan Yanran, who had just arrived at Qingshui Mansion. Yan Yanran immediately gave her an envelope. "I still find it hard to believe that Nan Wei has done such a thing to Cai Yue, but he really is Cai Yan''s biological father." "Anyway, Nan Xinyue also asked me to do this DNA test, and I sent it to her earlier." "Oh?" Chen Wei''er raised her eyebrows after she heard that. "What do you think Xinyue will do with the test?" "I can''t confirm that." Chen Wei''er replied by shaking her head. "I have a hunch that Xinyue wants to use that DNA test to convince Cai Yan of their rtionship as half-sisters, especially since Cai Yue already rejected her help previously." Yan Yan''er raised an eyebrow and spoke to her. "We know that Cai Yue is a strict woman, and I''m sure that she will never want to have anything to do with the Nan family again, so Xinyue''s efforts will definitely be in vain." "That''s their private matter, and I won''t interfere too much." Yan Yanran nodded in understanding and left Qinshui Mansion, and Chen Wei''er immediately contacted several people from Long Feng Pavilion to meet her as soon as possible. - To Be Continued - Chapter 396 Qingshui Zhiyao Official Launch

Chapter 396 Qingshui Zhiyao Official Launch

"Read it." Nan Xinyue said as she threw the DNA test results to her father''s work desk. "You won''t be able to deny it anymore, and Cai Yan is indeed your daughter." Nan Wei did not reply to her daughter, and he read those documents, but his expression clearly showed that he couldn''t ept the truth. Nan Xinyue spoke to him again. "You should go to Aunt Yue and Grandpa Minghan to confess your evil deeds to them, and you should ask for their forgiveness." "Have you gone mad? Do you want to see me destroyed?" Nan Wei shouted angrily because her daughter''s request was too ridiculous. "All my hard work that I have built over decades will be destroyed if I admit my actions to Cai Yue in the past!" "I have always respected and admired you, but you have disappointed me now." Nan Wei''s face darkened after hearing that, and Nan Yue mocked her father even more. "You were just a coward who didn''t dare to take responsibility for your evil deeds, even though you already know the fact that Cai Yan is my half-sister, and you¡ª" *p* Nan Wei suddenly pped her daughter''s cheek as he shouted at her. "How dare you mock me like that!" Nan Xinyue held her red cheeks as she red at her father before turning around to leave, but she stopped at the door and spoke to him again. "Since you care more about your status than your daughters, I will leave you to live with my mother, and you can enjoy everything for yourself." After his daughter left, Nan Wei took out his smartphone and contacted his subordinates, and he asked them to do something about Cai Yue and Cai Yan. However, Nan Yi suddenly entered the room, surprising Nan Wei. "What are you doing here?" "Sir, I hope you will stop your n because Cai Yue is Chen Li''s employee." In fact, it was Nan Xinyue who ordered Nan Yi to see her father, as she did not want to see his father die. "Instead of thinking of them, it would be better if you were prepared to face him and the Long Feng Pavilion, especially since he already knows that you are Cai Yan''s biological father, and he must have nned something against you." "How did that madman know about this matter?" Nan Wei asked in a high voice, and his forehead creased. "Yesterday, I met Duan Yiren at Cai Yan''s dorm, and she also took some samples from her." Nan Wei''s expression became ugly after hearing that. "Even though I don''t have the right to stop you, I''m doing this for my young miss. Moreover, you already know Chen Li''s strength, and she will be sad if you die in his hands, so I hope you can rethink everything and not take any rash action against them." After she carried out Nan Xinyue''s orders, Nan Yi immediately left Nan Wei''s room, but she was not sure that he would listen to his words, especially since she was just a subordinate. Nan Wei slumped in his chair as he thought about the countermeasures he should take against Chen Li. "I''ve never had any problems with him and his family, so why does he intend to fight me? Could it be that he wants to take full control of this city? After all, those four gangs have already joined his Long Feng Pavilion, and only my gang is left. Damn it! I have to meet Dugu Bao and the others to talk about this, and I hope they can persuade him to stop." After he thought about it, Nan Wei left his house to meet those people, but he didn''t know yet that his efforts would only be in vain. . . . "How did it go?" Nan Xinyue asked as she packed all her personal belongings, as she had decided to return to Japan to live with Haruka Reina. Nan Yi couldn''t help but sigh. "Young miss, I''ve warned your father, but he doesn''t seem like he''ll listen to me, so you have to prepare for the worst." "I know." Nan Xinyue replied weakly, but she herself was at a loss as to how to stop her father. Even though Chen Li had asked her to forget him, Nan Xinyue still harbored feelings for him, and she really didn''t want her father to die at the hands of the man she loved. After thinking for some time, Nan Xinyue finally made up her mind and contacted someone, and she ordered that person to do some things for her. Nan Yi was surprised by her young miss''s decision, but she didn''t say anything to her, and she thought that it was the best choice for Nan Xinyue. ''Sigh, I''m really sorry that you have to be in such a dilemma, young miss.'' After she finished packing, Nan Xinyue asked several servants to carry everything into the car. "Before we go to the airport, I''ll go see Cai Yan first to talk to her, but I''m not sure if she''s willing to ept the fact that I''m her half-sister." "Don''t you want to discuss this with Cai Yue first?" "No need." Nan Xinyue shook her head in response. "Aunt Yue won''t be willing to meet me, so we''ll go straight to meet Cai Yan at her dorm." . . . Several people were already sitting together in a room, and Chen Wei''er then exined the situation to Yan Qiu and the others before giving them some orders. "Won''t Dugu Bao and the others interfere if we do that?" Old Bai asked her. "You don''t need to mind them, and I''m one hundred percent sure that they won''t do anything to stop us, so you guys can move now to take over the Kylin Gang." Chen Wei''er suddenly realized something. "Yiren, I''m sure that Nan Wei won''t ept Cai Yan because it would ruin his reputation, and he might do something to her, so I want you to go to her dorm to protect her." "Yes." Duan Yiren instantly turned into a shadow and disappeared from their sight. Chen Wei''er then turned to Xuanyuan Wan''er. "Sister Wan''er, I have to take care of many things for Li''er and Xian''er''s wedding, so I want you to go with them to take over that gang, but you only need to protect them from afar." "All right, I want to continue my training immediately, so we should go now." Yan Qiu, Lu Zhe, the He Brothers, the Meng Twins, and Old Bai immediately left to follow Xuanyuan Wan''er. Chen Wei''er then contacted Luo Zhenhai and Luo Yi, and she asked them to secure the location of the Kylin Gang''s headquarters in case they put up resistance, especially since their numbers were quiterge. After that, she left the office building, but she did not inform Cai Yue about their actions. . . . Meanwhile, several women were sitting in front of dozens of reporters. They are Wen Xia, Mu Qing, Mayumi Keiko, Liu Ling''er, Yun Qing, and Su Mengyao. The reporters were not surprised by the presence of Liu Ling''er, Yun Qing, and Su Mengyao, especially since their poprity was quite high. However, they were really surprised that Wen Xia managed to recruit Mayumi Keiko to join herpany, but they didn''t know that she was not the owner of thepany, as Chen Li didn''t want to appear in public. Wen Xia then spoke to them. "Good morning. I''m sure that all of you must have heard about ourpany, Qingshui Zhiyao, and some of you may have tried our sample products before. However, we haven''t officially marketed them yet, so I invite you guys toe here today to officially announce our products. All the products are manufactured by our own factory without the involvement of third parties, and we will only market five products for now, but we will continue to add to their types in the future. They are facial masks, face cream, beauty skin care, blood coagtion tablets, and rejuvenating powder." Wen Xia then exined the benefits of each product to them, but many of them seemed to doubt her words, especially about the rejuvenating powder, and they thought that the effect was too exaggerated because she said that it could restore the condition of someone who was unable to move altogether in a short time. "If you don''t believe me, then you can ask these women, and they have tried ourpany products." Mayumi Keiko was the first to speak to them. "Even though I''m not a citizen of this country, you guys must have seen my appearance in my various films, and I''m sure that you can distinguish the current me from the old me, so you don''t need to doubt Miss Wen''s words." "Not only Sister Keiko, but you guys can also see the clear difference in me, right?" Liu Ling''er said with a smile, but she certainly couldn''t possibly tell them that her change was due to her bing a cultivator. "Besides, you can see that Yunqing and Mengyao have be more beautiful than before, and everything happened after we used the products from Qingshui Zhiyao." Even though they could clearly see the changes in the four women, the reporters still seemed to have doubts about the five products, and they asked them several questions. In the end, Mu Qing decided to make another move. "To answer your doubts, we will provide a full guarantee for our products, and you can request a refund if our products do not meet your expectations." - To Be Continued - Chapter 397 Cai Yan

Chapter 397 Cai Yan

Nan Wei was furious because the soldiers guarding Dugu Bao''s office would not let him in, and he could only leave with a look of resignation, but Mao Tianxie and Song Susu suddenly appeared in front of him. "Why wasn''t he willing to meet me?" "Instead of youing here, it would be better if you went to your Kylin Gang''s headquarters, and the members of Long Feng Pavilion were on their way there." "What?" Nan Wei eximed in shock. "Why don''t you stop them for me?" "Last night, we had a serious discussion, and we decided not to stand on opposite sides with Chen Li." Nan Wei wanted to interrupt him, but Mao Tianxie stopped him by waving his hand. "Besides, the Cai family already knew everything, and they already arrived in this city at dawn." Instantly, Nan Wei''s body stiffened upon hearing that, and he did not expect that his deeds had already spread wide. Meanwhile, Song Susu looked at Nan Wei with disgust, as she truly hated the kind of man like him who dared to vite a woman by force. "Since we are old friends, I will help you onest time." Mao Tianxie sent Nan Wei to his gang''s headquarters, and he also brought Song Susu there. . . . "Do you think Chen Li''s people will kill the Kylin gang members?" "I don''t think they''ll overdo it with them, Uncle Tianxie." Luo Yi replied by shaking her head. Song Susu agreed with her best friend. "Chen Li only ordered them to take over the gang and bring them under their banner, so Yan Qiu and the others won''t kill them." "The situation might change if the Kylin gang members put up a fight against them, and bloodshed between them would be inevitable." Luo Zhenhai added as he sighed softly. "Moreover, Wei''er asked Xuanyuan Wan''er to follow them, and her character is really tough, so we must prepare for the worst." "That''s right." Mao Tianxie nodded in agreement with him. "Let''s wait for Xuanyuan Wan''er and the others to arrive here, but I hope there won''t be any bloodshed between them, or else this city will be chaotic once again." . . . A young girl with purplish ck hair looked at the two women in front of her in confusion, especially since she didn''t know them, but they suddenly came up to her and wanted to talk to her. The young girl''s round face was not that pretty, but her body exuded an unusual aura, which made men and women greatly admire her. Her eyes are blue because she wears contact lenses; her nose is a bit big for an Asian; and her thick lips are covered in lip gloss. Her figure is standard and slender, but her tight clothes make her figure quite attractive, and the two mounds hanging on her chest look ample. The young girl was none other than Cai Yue''s daughter, Cai Yan. "Who are you guys really? Why are you two looking for me?" "My name is Nan Xinyue, and I am your half sister." Cai Yan frowned after she heard that, as her mother never told her the identity of her father, and she also never cared about him. But now, Nan Xinyue suddenly came to see her and said such a thing, so she was uncertain whether to believe her or not. "Honestly, I myself only found out about your existence a few days ago, but I told you the truth, and Nan Wei is our father." Nan Xinyue then gave the DNA test results to Cai Yan. "I met Aunt Yue yesterday, and she admitted the truth, but you can read it yourself if you still doubt my words." Out of curiosity, Cai Yan read the DNA test results, but her hands trembled slightly after she saw that Nan Wei was really her biological father. However, she immediately calmed himself down and handed it back to Nan Xinyue, and she turned to leave. "Wait!" Nan Xinyue stopped Cai Yan by grabbing her hand. However, Cai Yan pulled her hand from Nan Xinyue''s grip and coldly spoke to her. "I''m happy to know who my father is, but I won''t ever acknowledge him as my father, considering how my mother has suffered from his actions for the past 20 years and how he caused her own family to abandon her. Even though you haven''t done anything wrong to us, I still won''t acknowledge you as my sister, so you don''t have to bothering to me again because I don''t want to have any rtionship with you or your father." After she said that, Cai Yan left the two women, and Nan Xinyue could only sigh as she watched her leave. "Young miss, you were too hasty in telling her about this matter, and you should have bought time so that Cai Yan could ept your presence first." "I know." Nan Xinyue answered as she nodded. "I had expected that she would react like that, and I also never hoped that she would ept me as his sister. Even so, I would do anything to make her happy, and I''ve asked mywyer to do something for her." "I see." Nan Yi nodded in understanding, but her smartphone received a new message, and she notified Nan Xinyue. "Young miss, the people from the Long Feng Pavilion have already moved towards the Kylin Gang''s headquarters, and a sh between them will be inevitable." Nan Xinyue did notment on the matter and walked away from Cai Yan''s dormitory. "Let''s go; we''ll go to the airport right now, and I''ll never return to this country again." Nan Yi sighed heavily at seeing Nan Xinyue like that, but she could understand her disappointment with Nan Wei and Chen Li, and she immediately followed her away. . . . Meanwhile, three people were standing in front of Chen Li''s office building, and they were people from the Cai family. Cai Minghan then asked his son and daughter-inw. "Does Yue''er really work here?" "Since Brother Luo and Luo Yi told us about my sister''s location, I thought she was really working here." Su Qingshi then hugged her father-inw''s arm and led him inside. "Let''s go in, Father. I don''t know how my sister-inw will react after meeting you, but I think she won''t be angry with you, and she will probably be happy with your presence." "I hope so." Cai Minghan replied with a soft sigh, but Su Qingshi could feel that he was very tense, and his expression was also filled with fear, especially since he had not seen his daughter for twenty years. As soon as they entered the building, Cai Yue, who was sitting behind the reception desk, immediately froze, and they could see the shiver in her eyes. "Father." "Yue''er." At the same time, the two of them called out to each other with trembling voices, but Cai Minghan suddenly did something unexpected, shocking Cai Yan and the other two. *Thud* Cai Minghan released his arms from his daughter-inw''s arms and kneeled on the floor, tears even dripping from his old eyes. Cai Jun and Su Qingshi were shocked to see that and wanted to help him up, but he refused them and continued to look at her daughter. "Yue''er, I''ve wronged you deeply for two decades." Instantly, Cai Yan returned to her senses and ran to her father, and she hugged Cai Minghan with tears. "Father! I missed you so much!" "I''m sorry, Yue''er. I''m such a stupid and cowardly father, and I''ve let you suffer for so long." Cai Mingyan sobbed in reply as he hugged Cai Yue back. "I should have realized that you were a victim, and I shouldn''t have kicked you out of the house back then." "No." Cai Yan shook her head vigorously as she hugged her father tighter. "You don''t need to me yourself, and I never me you for everything that happened to me." Cai Jun and Su Qingshi breathed a sigh of relief seeing them like that, and they then turned to Yun Mingyue, who had juste down from upstairs, but her expression looked surprised by their presence. Even so, Yun Mingyue smiled gleefully when she saw the Cai father and daughter hugging so tightly because she was aware of Cai Yan''s feelings and hopes, and those hopes had finallye true. For some time, the three of them just kept quiet and allowed them to vent their longing between them, and Cai Yue then lifted her father to his feet before groping his face. "You are getting old, Father. I am really happy to see you are still as healthy as before, and I am also happy to be able to meet you again." Cai Minghan smiled while listening to her words and wiped his daughter''s tears. "Even though it''s far toote, I still want to apologize to you, Yue''er." "Everything is in the past, and you don''t need to bring up the matter anymore." Cai Yue said it with a happy smile, and she then turned to the other two. "Brother, sister-inw, I''m d to see you both again." "I''m sorry, Yue''er." Cai Jun said with a heavy sigh. "As your brother, I should have tried to find you and bring you back, but I let you and Yan''er suffer instead." "Eh?" Cai Yan was surprised to hear that. "How did you know about Yan''er, brother?" Suddenly, Yun Mingyue said to her. "Yue, you can take the three of them to the third floor, so you guys can talk more freely." - To Be Continued - Chapter 398 Enter The Kylin Gang

Chapter 398 Enter The Kylin Gang

On the third floor, Cai Yue and Yun Mingyue were sitting together with the three people from the Cai family, and Cai Jun exined to his sister about Luo Zhenhai and Luo Yi visiting their house yesterday. "Why did Chen Li do all that, Mingyue?" Cai Yue asked with a puzzled look. Yun Mingyue smiled and took her hand. "In fact, Chen Li does all that not only because Yan''er is a former school friend, but he has other matters with Nan Wei, and he will solve everything today, so you no longer need to be afraid that he will disturb your two." "Other matters?" "Yes." Yun Mingyue nodded to her. "However, I can''t exin the details to you, and you just need to know that everything will be fine soon." Cai Yue could only sigh and nod to her. "Anyway, I''ll take them to meet Yan''er, but I still don''t know how she''ll react to them, especially since she only knows them from photos." "You don''t need to worry about her, and Yan''er is a good girl, so I''m sure that she can ept them." Yun Mingyue said that to appease Cai Yan. Suddenly, Cai Minghan spoke to his daughter. "Yue''er, it doesn''t matter if Yan''er finds it difficult to ept us, and I will try to convince her to ept us." "All right." Cai Yue nodded and stood up. "Let''s go to Yan''er''s dorm now." . . . Cai Yan was sitting in a small park not far from her dorm, and her mind was filled with the conversation she had with Nan Xinyue earlier. Although she was not willing to admit Nan Wei, she couldn''t deny that he was her biological father, and her feelings were a little strange because of it. "Hmm?" Cai Yan suddenly raised her eyebrows when four men surrounded her, and she stood up as her body was enveloped in transparent light. "Who are you?" "Our boss ordered us to pick you up and take you to meet him, so you better not put up any resistance and follow us obediently, or you will get hurt." "Who''s your boss?" Cai Yan asked again, and two transparent swords appeared in his hands. "Little Miss, you don''t need to ask too many questions and follow us, or we will force you toe with us, and you won''t like it." Cai Yan suddenly realized something. "Is your boss Nan Wei?" "Smart! Since you already know the identity of our boss, you don''t need to waste any more time ande with us." "I have nothing to do with that bastard! So you guys should leave me now!" Cai Yan coldly said to them. "If you don''t leave, I will beat you all up." "Hehe, little miss, there are four of us and you alone; do you think you can fight all of us at once?" "Tch!" Cai Yan gritted her teeth after hearing that, and she was naturally aware that she wouldn''t be able to fight them. However, something unexpected suddenly happened, and one of the men fell unconscious after someone hit him hard on the back of the neck. "Unfortunately, she is not alone, and I am here to protect her." The other three men''s eyes widened in shock as soon as they recognized the owner of the voice; they instinctively stepped away from the person, and they also immediately took out their weapons to face that person. On the other hand, Cai Yan felt confused about that person, especially since she didn''t feel like she had ever known her. ''Who exactly is she? Why is she protecting me?'' ''Crap! What should we do now? Should we get out of here? This woman is stronger than us, and her abilities are also difficult to deal with.'' One of the men asked his two friends. The other man shook his head. ''Even if we run away, he will definitely be able to find us easily. ''That''s true, so we should face her. I''m sure that she won''t be able to face us.'' "Are you okay, Cai Yan?" The woman asked as her eyes continued to watch the three men. Cai Yan nodded and asked back. "Who are you?" "My name is Duan Yiren, and my leader ordered me to protect you from them." "Who is your leader?" "Chen Li." "Huh?" Cai Yan was surprised after hearing the name, and she recognized Chen Li as her former schoolmate. "Are you lying to me? As far as I remember, he doesn''t have any abilities, and Xian''er even has to protect him constantly." "Indeed, my leader was weak in the past, but he has changed now, and he is the strongest in this country; even our government doesn''t dare to do anything to him." Cai Yan stared at Duan Yiren dumbfounded after hearing that, and she still found it hard to believe that Chen Li could be like that. However, she ignored it and stood beside her, and she pointed her transparent swords towards those men. "I''ll say it again: I don''t have any rtionship with Nan Wei! If you guys don''t want to get hurt, then all of you should leave this ce now." "You guys should listen to her and bring your friends back." Duan Yiren also spoke to them. "Nan Wei will fall today, and all of you will join the Long Feng Pavilion soon, so I don''t want to beat you guys up." "What do you mean by that?" One of them asked her with a frown. "Didn''t you already know that the other four gangs have united under the banner of our Long Feng Pavilion?" "You mean-" "Yes." Duan Yiren nodded to him. "The people from the Long Feng Pavilion have arrived at your Kylin gang''s headquarters; not even Nan Wei can fight them, especially since Miss Xuanyuan Wan''er joined them, and my leader will take over your gang from today onwards." After all, the Kylin gang was the biggest in Beijing, and they had an extensive informationwork, so they naturally knew that Xuanyuan Wan''er was very terrifying. Besides, they also knew about Chen Li''s actions in recent times, and he was much more terrifying than her. One of the men attempted to get in touch with a member of their gang at the base, and the person confirmed that there were numerous people from the Long Feng Pavilion surrounding them. "What about them?" "This woman is not lying to us, and people from the Long Feng Pavilion are already surrounding our base. Even Luo Zhenhai and Mao Tianxie are present, and those two are on their side." One of them asked Duan Yiren. "Will your leader really amodate us?" "Yes, my leader will amodate anyone who wants to join us." Duan Yiren replied with a nod. "However, he is much different from Nan Wei, and he will not hesitate to kick you out if you are of no use to him, so you must try hard to be useful to him." Meanwhile, Cai Yan looked baffled as she listened to their conversation, and she became curious about the current Chen Li, especially since the difference between the past and current him was too contrasting. After they thought about it carefully, the three men immediately put away their weapons, and they picked up their friend, who was still unconscious. "In that case, we will withdraw now, and we will wait for everything to finish first." After they left, Cai Yan breathed a sigh of relief and asked Duan Yiren. "Why did Chen Li send you to protect me?" "Aren''t you his former school friend?" Duan Yiren asked back as she smiled. "Moreover, your mother is an employee at his twopanies, and my leader is a person who really cares about the people around him, including his subordinates." "Eh?" Cai Yan was surprised to hear that. "So Chen Li is the real owner of those twopanies?" "That''s right." Duan Yiren then said to her. "Since you are safe now, I will go to the Kylin gang headquarters to join my friends, and we will ensure that Nan Wei will receive punishment for his past deeds." "Wait-" Cai Yan immediately sighed because Duan Yiren didn''t wait for her to finish speaking and disappeared just like that. "How did Chen Li be so powerful? He was even able to unite the four gangs under him, and he had even founded twopanies even though he was my age. However, I have to thank him because he was willing to employ my mother and give her a good sry, or else I wouldn''t be able to continue my college." . . . "You all wait outside, and don''t let any of them leave this ce." Lu Zhe said this to the people from the Long Feng Pavilion. "Yes!" "Let''s go in; we have to take care of them quickly." The Meng Twins and the others followed Yan Qiu as she entered the Kylin gang''s base. When they arrived inside, the people from the Kylin gang surrounded them directly, and Nan Wei spoke to them with narrowed eyes. "I''ve been waiting for you all, and you guys won''t be able to leave this ce alive." "Unfortunately, you are too arrogant, Nan Wei." Yan Qiu said as he used her vermilion me as armor, and two daggers also appeared in his hands. Meanwhile, Lu Zhe''s body instantly turned into stone, and the others also did the same to prepare to face Nan Wei and his subordinates. Old Bai then said to him. "Today will be your downfall, Nan Wei." - To Be Continued - Chapter 399 Fighting Nan Wei

Chapter 399 Fighting Nan Wei

Without dy, the sh between the two parties began. The Meng twins, the He brothers, and Old Bai attacked Nan Wei''s subordinates. Meanwhile, Lu Zhe and Yan Qiu face Nan Wei head-on, especially since they are the strongest among them. However, Nan Wei certainly did not remain silent, and a yellow aura enveloped his body, and he stomped his right foot, which created several earth stgmites before attacking them. *Bam* Lu Zhe used his stone fists covered in qi to repel Nan Wei''s attack, and the impact of the two resulted in a quite loud bang. Nan Wei didn''t have the chance to think too long as Yan Qiu had moved behind him, but he immediately created an earth shield to protect himself. "Futile." Yan Qiu muttered as her vermilion mes enveloped her right leg, and she kicked Nan Wei''s earth shield, causing him to stagger forward. Taking advantage of that, Lu Zhe immediately aimed his stone fist at Nan Wei''s chest to knock him out quickly. Naturally, Nan Wei didn''t allow Lu Zhe to attack him, and he used his earth ability to soften the ground beneath them, causing both of his enemies to stagger. After that, Nan Wei kicked backwards and hit Yan Qiu directly, but she was lucky because her vermilion mes protected her body. Besides, he also directly aimed his fist at Lu Zhe''s chest andnded perfectly there, causing him to be knocked backward. Nan Wei didn''t stop there and stomped the ground several times, causing many earth stgmites to rush towards Yan Qiu and Lu Zhe, but they moved to dodge and fend them off. ''I didn''t expect this bastard to be so strong.'' Yan Qiu muttered inwardly as she looked for an opening. ''Even after I became a cultivator, I still couldn''t defeat him.'' ''Damn it! Our strengths are not that different, but his attacks are faster than mine!'' Lu Zhe also cursed, but he and Yan Qiu did not directly attack Nan Wei again, and they circled around him to look for his weaknesses. Nan Wei himself still looked rxed seeing them like that, but he frowned because more than half of his subordinates had been defeated by the Meng twins and the others. "I can''t let this go on because they will defeat my subordinates, and I can''t deal with six of them at once." Just as he was thinking that, a ck shadow appeared behind Nan Wei, and it turned into Duan Yiren, who immediately shed her short sword at him. *sh* "Gah!" Nan Wei screamed in pain as he turned back, but Duan Yiren had disappeared again. ''Fuck! I forgot that there was still that shadow girl!'' "Argh!" Once again, Nan Wei screamed in pain as Duan Yiren shed his ankles, causing them to bleed, but he still tried to stand straight. ''Damn it! That girl''s shadow abilities are troublesome!'' Yan Qiu and Lu Zhe exchanged nces for a moment before they moved to attack Nan Wei, and Duan Yiren also continued to move in the shadows, waiting for an opening to attack him. "Fuck!" Nan Wei cursed, and a thick earth dome surrounded him. Lu Zhe and Yan Qiu stopped moving and looked at Nan Wei in anticipation of his next attack, but Duan Yiren appeared above the earth dome, and she thrust her short sword enveloped in qi downwards. *ng* However, Duan Yiren''s sword bounced from his hand because the earth dome was thick and hard, and Nan Wei took advantage of that to attack her. *Crash* "Hiss!" Duan Yiren hissed after an earth stgmite scratched her waist, but she was lucky because Nan Wei couldn''t see her, so his attack wasn''t fatal, and she immediately moved to Yan Qiu''s side. "What should we do now? His defense is much stronger than that of the He brothers." "I don''t know, but you have to act more carefully, and that bastard still hasn''t used his abilities to the fullest." Duan Yiren turned to her and asked in surprise. "Does he still have other abilities?" "Yes." Yan Qiu nodded to her. "This bastard is still hiding his other abilities, and it''s in line with the name of his gang, which is rted to lightning." "Lightning?" Duan Yiren was really surprised to hear that Nan Wei had two different abilities, one for defense and one for attack, but he still hadn''t used his lightning abilities. "Otherwise, how did he manage to rule the underworld for so long?" "I see." Duan Yiren nodded in understanding, but she suddenly saw a gap at the bottom of the earth dome, and she turned into a shadow to infiltrate it. "Stop it, Yiren!" Yan Qiu shouted to stop her, but she was toote, and a purple lightning directly struck Duan Yiren. After Nan Wei''s purple lightning struck some of her body, Duan Yiren flew out of the shadow and screamed in agony. "Argh!" Yan Qiu immediately moved and caught her, and she asked Duan Yiren. "Are you okay?" "Cough... I''m fine." Duan Yiren replied while wiping the blood from her mouth. "I was so stupid to fall into his trap." Lu Zhe dashed toward Nan Wei, and he immediately punched his earth dome again and again. "Bastard! How dare you hurt Yiren!" *Bam... Bam...* Even though he did that, the earth dome still did not copse, and Nan Wei continued to restore it as he waited for the right time to attack Lu Zhe. "Move!" Lu Zhe naturally recognized the voice and stepped away from Nan Wei without a second thought, and a sword Qi shed at the earth dome, directly splitting it in half. Nan Wei stared in horror at Xuanyuan Wan''er because she had destroyed his valiant defense, but as soon as he saw her swing her sword at him, he immediately built several earth walls in front of him. Even though he couldn''t see Xuanyuan Wan''er''s sword qi, Nan Wei was still an experienced fighter who had ruled the underworld for so long, and his instincts told him that her attack was very dangerous, so he did that on purpose. Nheless, Nan Wei''s efforts were in vain because Xuanyuan Wan''er''s sword qi directly split them all, and it also shed his right shoulder. Even so, he was lucky that she pulled it back the moment it hit his body, or else his hand would have been shed clean. "Argh!" Nan Wei screamed while holding his bleeding shoulder, and the trembling of his body was clear to their eyes. He then looked around, and his expression became even more painful, seeing that almost all of his subordinates had fallen, but they only suffered external injuries. ''How should I escape from this ce? Even if I use my lightning abilities, I''m still no match for this ruthless woman, and I don''t want to die in her hands.'' "Hmm?" Xuanyuan Wan''er and the others frowned as the purple light enveloped Nan Wei''s body, and purple lightning continued to sh around him. "Even though I know that I won''t be able to defeat you, I won''t give up so easily, and I will make all of you pay for what you did to me." After he said that, the purple lightning around Nan Wei immediately spread throughout the area, and he seemed unconcerned with the fate of his subordinates. Seeing that, Yan Qiu immediately supported Duan Yiren and got as far away from Nan Wei as possible, and Lu Zhe also did the same as he shouted to the other five people. "Guys! Leave this ce right now! That guy has gone mad!" The Meng Twins, the He Brothers, and Old Baik immediately followed his orders by running out of the Kylin Gang''s headquarters, but Nan Wei''s subordinates were shaking strongly at their boss''s actions. "I never expected that your mindset was so narrow, and you even wanted to sacrifice your men." Xuanyuan Wan''er said as she walked over to Nan Wei. "At first, I wanted to make you surrender obediently, as I didn''t want to kill you, but this action of yours changed my mind. Even though your purple lightning won''t have any effect on me, it will hurt your subordinates, and I really don''t like a leader who wants to sacrifice his subordinates." "How dare you look down on me!" Nan Wei shouted as he stretched his hand forward, and some of his purple lightning shot towards Xuanyuan Wan''er, followed by several earth stgmites. "I told you it would be useless to me." Xuanyuan Xue''er said with a shake of her head as she shed through those earth stalgmites, and Nan Wei''s expression changed to shock after he saw some of his purple lightning strike her body, but she didn''t appear to be injured in the slightest. Unfortunately, Nan Wei was unaware of the Qi encircling Xuanyuan Wan''er''s body, so it blocked his purple lightning before it even reached her body. Unlike Yan Qiu and the others, Xuanyuan Wan''er was a former war general who had been through tens or hundreds of wars, and she had been a cultivator longer than them, especially since she almost never left Tianyi Realm, so she could manipte her Qi with ease. "Time to end this." After she said that, Xuanyuan Wan''er immediately shed her sword several times, and blood spurted from several parts of Nan Wei''s body. "Argh!" Instantly, Nan Wei groaned in pain and fell to the floor. Even all his purple lightning immediately disappeared, causing his subordinates to breathe a sigh of relief. - To Be Continued - Chapter 400 Take Over Kylin Gang

Chapter 400 Take Over Kylin Gang

Xuanyuan Wan''er kept her sword after she rendered Nan Wei defenseless, and she then said to those people. "The Kylin Gang will no longer exist, so those of you with minor injuries can take those with serious injuries to the hospital, and the Long Feng Pavilion will cover your medical expenses." "Then what about our lives?" one of them suddenly asked. "All this time we have been working under Boss Wei, and our family will suffer if we don''t have jobs." "You guys just focus on healing your injuries for now." Xuanyuan Wan''er then called the other Yan Qiu toe in again. "If any of you want to join the Long Feng Pavilion, you guys cane to them directly after you recover, and they will arrange your new assignments. However, you also have the freedom not to join us, so the decision is yours." After she said that, Xuanyuan Wan''er entered the Tianyi Realm again to train. Nan Wei, who was lying on the ground, could only watch her disappear in shock. Suddenly, Mao Tianxie appeared in front of them along with Luo Zhenhai and the two women, and he handcuffed Nan Wei''s hands with a special device, so he couldn''t use his abilities anymore. "Do you guys mind if I take him with me?" "It''s all over now, so you can take him away." Yan Qiu answered him. "However, you should not do anything to him before the Cai family meets him, and you can discuss with them first about his punishment." "All right." Mao Tianxie took Nan Wei with him, but Song Susu chose to stay because she wanted to help them first. Luo Zhenhai looked at the former Kylin Gang members with a sigh of relief, especially since only a few of them were seriously injured, but their injuries were not life-threatening. "Is Chen Li really going to amodate them all? The Long Feng Pavilion will be overstaffed if they join you guys." Luo Yi asked as she looked at those people. "Yes, he will amodate them." Lu Zhe replied as he nodded. "We will also take over all of Nan Wei''s businesses in the underworld, so we need a lot of people to take care of them, and these guys are used to all that stuff." The Luo father and daughter then ordered their subordinates to transport those with minor and major injuries to the hospital, and Luo Zhenhai also went with them. Lu Zhe asked the He brothers and Old Bai to go back first, but he and the others did not leave the ce, and they entered Tianyi Realm instead. . . . Chen Li felt relieved once everything was settled, so he didn''t need to deal with unnecessary matters anymore. He then assigned Lu Zhe to take care of the former Kylin Gang members, and he also asked Yan Qiu and his three female subordinates to help him. "You guys can go back to your ce or cultivate here; it''s all up to you." Afterward, Lu Zhe and the Meng Twins went straight to the training area, and Duan Yiren went into one of the bamboo houses to treat her injuries. "Chen Li-" "You don''t need to say anything for now, and you should focus on your tasks and cultivation first." Chen Li immediately stopped Yan Qiu, as he knew what she wanted to talk to him about. "Tch!" Yan Qiu gritted her teeth after Chen Li entered Feng Xian''er''s room again. Luo Yi patted Yan Qiu''s shoulder. "I understand your feelings, but Feng Xian''er is the most important person to Chen Li, and she still hasn''t woken up since yesterday, so you should be patient, or he''ll push you aside even more." "You seem to understand him well, huh?" Yan Qiu said as she turned to Luo Yi with a raised eyebrow. Luo Yi just smiled and did not reply to Yan Qiu''s words, and she pulled Song Susu to the cultivation cave area, especially since they were still too weakpared to everyone around Chen Li. Yan Qiu looked at Feng Xian''er''s room for a moment, and her expression was filled with anger and jealousy, but she immediately turned around and followed the two women. . . . "Why did youe here suddenly, Mom?" But Cai Yan frowned a moment after she saw her mother''s family. Her expression made Cai Yue sigh softly, and she then embraced her daughter before introducing Cai Yan to her family. However, she seemed indifferent to them, especially since they had kicked her mother out when she was pregnant with her, and they had never cared about her for so many years. Cai Minghan did not me his granddaughter, as everything was his own fault. "Yan''er, I know that you don''t like me after everything I did to your mother, but I hope you are willing to give me a chance to make amends to the both of you." "Yan''er, we have indeed wronged Yue''er in the past, but we sincerely want to make things right, so I hope you can forgive us." Su Qingshi joined in persuading her niece. Cai Jun chimed in. "What should we do so that you are willing to forgive us, Yan''er? Whatever you want from us, we will fulfill everything as long as you are willing to forgive us." "Yan''er-" Cai Yan shook her head at her mother as she looked at the three people, but then she sighed and spoke to them. "In all honesty, I am extremely irate with you all, but you are my mother''s family, and she has long since forgiven you, so I have no reason to be angry with you." The three people were ted to hear that, especially Cai Minghan, and he wanted to hold Cai Yan''s hand. However, Cai Yan pulled her hand behind her back. "Even so, my mother and I will never return to that house again, and we will stay in our current house. So you guys cane to our house if you want to meet her, and I won''t forbid you from meeting her. As for me, I''ve never known you guys since I was born, so I need time to ept the presence of the three of you in my life." "It''s fine." Cai Minghan nodded with a relieved smile. "Even though you can''t ept me yet, I''m grateful that you didn''t forbid us from meeting you two, and I will prove to you that I really want to start everything over again." Cai Yan''s response not only made him feel better, but it also made Cai Yue and the other two feel better as well, and they just needed some time to get to know one another. *Ring* "Hmm?" Cai Minghan took his smartphone and read the iing message, and his expression was truly shocked after reading it. "What happened, Father? Why is your expression like that?" Cai Minghan sighed softly before telling them. "Tianxie just sent me a message, and he told me that Nan Wei is already in the special prison now, so he asked us to go there." "Chen Li and his subordinates really did it, huh?" Cai Yan muttered softly, and a gleeful smile appeared on her face. Cai Yue turned to her and asked. "What do you mean, Yan''er? What has Chen Li done?" "Mom, I didn''t expect that your boss was my former schoolmate, and you never told me about it." Cai Yue smiled wryly hearing that because Yun Mingyue forbade her to tell anyone before, and Cai Yan then said to her again. "Previously, Nan Wei''s people came to me to take me to see him, but-" "What?" Cai Yue screamed in shock after hearing that, and she then grabbed her daughter''s shoulders as she observed her body. "Are you really not hurt?" "Mom, you can rest assured; I''m not hurt at all." Cai Yue nodded in understanding, as she did not find the slightest injury on her daughter''s body. "Fortunately, Chen Li sent one of his subordinates from the Long Feng Pavilion to protect me, so those men didn''t have time to do anything to me. Besides, Duan Yiren told me that people from that organization were surrounding Nan Wei''s gang''s base, so I thought that they were the ones who captured him." Cai Minghan nodded in agreement with his granddaughter. "Even though we live in another city, I always follow the news about everything that happens in this city, and I heard that Chen Li was the one who caused the downfall of Long Jiuxiao and the others. Besides, I also heard that the government chose to be on his side because he is too strong, and Mao Tianxie has confirmed it to me, so I am also sure that it was him and his Long Feng Pavilion who brought down Nan Wei." "Isn''t Chen Li too terrible, Father?" Su Qingshi asked him. "Apart from bringing down those families, he has also united the four powerful gangs under his Long Feng Pavilion, and I think his goal is to destroy Nan Wei to take over his Kylin Gang. That way, his organization will be thergest not only in this city but in the entire country." "That''s right." Cai Minghan then asked his daughter and granddaughter. "Do you two want to go with us to see him?" "Father, I-" "Let''s go over there and meet him, Mom." Cai Yan immediately took her mother''s hand. "Even though he is my biological father, he has made you suffer for so long, so I want to see him now." - To Be Continued - Chapter 401 Cai Yue’s Decision

Chapter 401 Cai Yue''s Decision

Cai Yan was standing in front of her father''s prison, and she looked at him with disgust and hatred. Nan Wei also looked at the daughter he had met for the first time, but he did not have a word to say to her, and his mind was only filled with misery. Cai Yue embraced her daughter. "I know that you hate him very much, but he has lost everything now, and he will never be able to rise again. Even his first daughter decided to abandon him, so you don''t need to remember everything anymore." "En." Cai Yan simply nodded at her mother. "Mom, I want to go see Chen Li, and I want to thank him for everything he has done for us." "Unfortunately, you can''t meet Chen Li now." Cai Yan immediately turned to her mother. "Mingyue told me that he was focused on his training, and he didn''t want anyone to disturb him. However, he will return in four days because he is getting married to Xian''er, so you can meet him then." "I see." Cai Yan nodded in understanding. "They are indeed a perfect couple, and they have been together since childhood, so I''m happy that they will get married soon." "What do you guys want to do to him?" Suddenly, Dugu Bao asked them. "In fact, Nan Wei has done many things in the past, and we will cooperate with the members of the Long Feng Pavilion to collect his crime evidence so we can punish him very severely." "What do you think, Yue''er?" Cai Minghan asked his daughter. "I no longer think about that incident, and we are happy now, so you can give him the appropriate punishment ording to his crimes." "All right." Cai Minghan nodded and asked Dugu Bao. "What do you think is the worst punishment for him?" "I have to collect all the evidence first, and I can only decide after." Dugu Bao then let out a heavy sigh before speaking again. "However, the country has changed now, and the Long Feng Pavilion will probably be our backbone, especially to ovee the problems that await us." "What problems are you referring to, Uncle Dugu?" Not only was Cai Jun confused by this, but Su Qingshi and the others were also unable to understand what Dugu Bao meant. Dugu Bao directly exined to them about those demons''s ns against humans, shocking almost all of them except Cai Minghan. "You guys may not know it, but demons and angels are real, and some of them live around us. We would have fallen under their influence a few days ago if Chen Li hadn''t helped us, and he was also preparing his subordinates to face them. Even so, we can''t rely on them all the time, and we have to protect our country, so Tian Wang has contacted the leaders of other countries to discuss this matter." "That''s right." Cai Minghan agreed with him. "Even though Chen Li and his subordinates are strong, we can''t depend on them forever." "Have you met them before, father?" Cai Minghan turned his head and nodded to Cai Yue. "A few years ago, I was attending a meeting in Europe together with Liu Zhen, and we met them there. However, all the governments in the world decided to hide their appearance, so not many people knew that they were real." Unlike her mother and the others, Cai Yan kept wondering in her heart about Chen Li, and she felt impatient to meet him. After they talked with Dugu Bao and the others, the Cai family immediately left the special prison, and they had a small reunion at Qingshui Restaurant. . . . "Aunt Jiang! Where did Sister Qingshu and the others go?" Ximen Yuqing asked the old maid. "Qingzhu and Wenxin must be at the restaurant now, while Wei''er has gone to prepare for Chen Li and Xian''er''s wedding, and Yu Hua has gone to apany Bao''er at school." Aunt Jiang paused for a few seconds before continuing. "I don''t know where Yu Xuan and the others went, but they are often not in this mansion, and they wille back here every night." "I see." Ximen Yuqing then turned towards the 3rd floor. "Have you ever met those demons and angels, Aunt Jiang?" "Yes." Aunt Jiang nodded to her. "They are Long Xueyi, Long Huishan, Anna, Noelle, and Sylvia. However, I don''t know the identity of the golden-haired angel yet, as she neveres out of her room." "Long Xueyi and Long Huishan?" Ximen Yuqing turned to Aunt Jiang in surprise. "Aren''t those two Long Jiuxiao''s little sisters? Why did Chen Li house them?" "Thete Long Jiuxiao was a cold-blooded killer; he even killed his parents and little brother, and he also tried to kill his two sisters. However, Chen Li saved and protected them, so they live in this mansion now." Ximen Yuqing then turned towards the stairs as her daughter was walking down from the second floor. "Do you want to go, Zhiyi?" "Yes." Chen Zhiyi nodded and exined it to him. "Qiu has been ignoring me since yesterday, so I want to go to her house to meet her." "What happened? Did you two fight? It''s really unusual for Qiu''er to ignore you like that." "I don''t know, so I want to ask her directly." Chen Zhiyi answered with a shrug. "All right, I''ll go now, and I''ll be back tonight, Mom." . . . When she was about to look for a taxi, Chen Zhiyi was surprised to see her father hiding in the distance, and she immediately ran over to him. "Dad! What are you doing here? Since when did youe back here?" "I arrived in this country yesterday." Chen Hu nced at the Qingshui Mansion for a moment and asked her. "Does your mother also live in that mansion?" "Yes." Chen Zhiyi then urged him. "Dad! You better leave this ce right now and never appear in this ce again! If necessary, you have to leave this country today, or my cousin will kill you if he sees you here." Chen Hu suddenly remembered Tian Qiu''s words to him. "Is it true that Xian''er asked you to kill me?" "That''s-" Chen Zhiyi did not continue her words and nodded to him. "Are you really going to kill me for that little bastard?" Chen Zhiyi stiffened after hearing that, but she immediately shook her head at him. "I already know all your evil deeds, but you are my father, so how could I kill you?" "That''s good." Chen Hu took his daughter''s hand. "In that case, you should leave them and go with me, and we will leave this country today." "No!" Chen Zhiyi screamed and pulled her hand back. "I won''t do anything to you, but I don''t want to go with you, and I will live with my mother." "You-" "You don''t need to say anything and leave this ce." After she said that, Chen Zhiyi immediately ran towards a taxi that stopped not far from them, and she immediately left her father behind. "I didn''t expect that little bastard''s influence on Zhiyi to be so strong, and I have to do something to separate them soon, or I will also lose my daughter." Chen Hu muttered to himself before turning to leave, and he tried to contact some of his old acquaintances to ask for their help. . . . After she arrived at Tian Qiu''s house, Chen Zhiyi felt disappointed because the soldiers guarding the front did not let her in, and it was her best friend who ordered them to do so. Even so, Chen Zhiyi didn''t leave immediately and continued to look at Tang Qiu''s room, and she felt so sad because her best friend deliberately avoided her. "What happened to you? Did I do something wrong to you? Why are you suddenly treating me like this?" Meanwhile, Tian Qiu peeked at her from behind her window, and her expression was also sad to see Chen Zhiyi like that. However, she was angry with her because she cared more about Chen Li than her, and she never realized her feelings either. "Why don''t you want to see Zhiyi?" Situ Luoyu asked as she stood behind her daughter. "Did she do something to make you angry?" Tian Qiu sighed softly before turning to face her mother and hugging her. "Mom, I love Zhiyi so much, but she only cares about Chen Li, and I don''t like it." Situ Luoyu herself had long known that her daughter had lily tendencies, and she had advised her repeadtedly, but Tian Qiu was never willing to listen to her advice, which made her feel helpless to face her daughter. "What do you want now? Even though you love her, Zhiyi is a normal girl, and she obviously never loved you, so I think you should learn to forget your feelings for her." "No." Tian Qiu shook her head vigorously. "I will never be able to forget Zhiyi, Mom. Even though she always liked that, I feelfortable around her, and I want to continue being around her. However, her feelings for Chen Li really annoy me, and I don''t know what to do to make her feelings turn toward me." Situ Luoyu lifted her daughter''s chin and gently looked into her eyes, and she suddenly had an idea that was actually difficult for her to ept, but she still conveyed her idea, causing Tian Qiu''s eyes to widen. "You have no other choice, and it''s all you can do to be with Zhiyi." - To Be Continued - Chapter 402 Another Choice

Chapter 402 Another Choice

"Huh?" Chen Zhiyi ran over to her as soon as Tian Qiu came out of the house carrying arge suitcase, and she grabbed her shoulders with a panicked look. "Where are you going? Are you going to leave me?" "Didn''t youe here to pick me up?" Chen Zhiyi nodded to her, and Tian Qiu took her hand. "Let''s go back to Chen Li''s mansion, and I will live with you." "Eh?" Chen Zhiyi looked at her beast friend in surprise, but Tian Qiu suddenly flicked her forehead. "Ouch! Why did you do that? Are your parents okay with that?" "I haven''t spoken to my father yet, but my mother has given me permission to stay with you, and she will tell himter." Tan Qiu herself still found it difficult to ept her mother''s idea, but she didn''t want to give up the opportunity to be with Chen Zhiyi, so she decided to ept her idea. "Let''s go, or I''ll change my mind again." "Hehehe." Chen Zhiyiughed happily, and they immediately left the house. On the third floor, Situ Luoyu looked at the car that was taking the two young girls away. "Even though I don''t like it, I will continue to wish you happiness with them, Qiu''er." Afterwards, Situ Luoyu contacted her husband to inform him of her decision regarding their daughter''s future, and Tian Wang was shocked after hearing everything, but he eventually agreed with that. . . . "Are you awake now?" As he teased Long Xue, Chen Li asked his wife, who had just opened her eyes. Feng Xian''er smiled when she saw her husband and sat on the side of the bed, but she was surprised to see the snow dragon. "Was that beast born from that mysterious egg?" "Yes." Chen Li nodded and handed her over to his wife. "She is a snow dragon, so I gave her the name Long Xue." "Nice to meet you, Little Xue." Long Xue rubbed her head against Feng Xian''er''s palm happily. "Have you given the beast pills to her?" "Eh?" Chen Li was taken aback for a moment. "She is still very small, so I haven''t given her the beast pills." "Hehe." Feng Xian''er chuckled at that. "Hubby, why do youpare a dragon to a human child? Even though she has just hatched from her egg, she is still a dragon, and her body is much stronger than a human baby, so it''s not a problem if you give her both." [You have purchased the Beast Growth Pill x1: 10 Lower Grade Beast Cores have been deducted.] [You have purchased the Beast Body Temper Pill x1: 20 Lower Grade Beast Cores have been deducted.] After he bought them, Chen Li ced the two pills in his palm. "You can eat both, Little Xue." Long Xue''s eyes glistened after seeing the two pills, and she swallowed them without hesitation, and she huped as a white mist came out of her mouth. "Haha." Feng Xian''erughed when she saw her husband being stunned by Long Xue''s actions. "See? What did I just say? It''s fine for her to swallow them, right?" "You are a fire phoenix, so you understand Little Xue better than me." "Is everything settled now?" "Yes." Chen Li nodded and exined everything to her. "Since there are no more problems in the outside world, I want them to enter this ce to do seclusion for a few days." "That''s good." Feng Xian''er agreed with that and asked him again. "What do you think if we bring Victoria here?" "Eh? Are you sure about that?" "Even though we''re not that close to her, and she''s quite arrogant due to her status as an angel, she''s actually as good as Noelle and Sylvia, so I think it''s no problem if she bes a cultivator." Chen Li didn''t immediately agree with her idea, and Feng Xian''er persuaded him again. "Moreover, you''ve seen her naked and touched her body, so I don''t think she''ll be able to run away from you. Besides, we have to focus on our cultivation, and she can help us protect the earth from those demons." After considering the situation, Chen Li agreed with Feng Xian''er''s idea. "You can meet Victoria and exin everything to her first, and you can bring her here if she wants to be a cultivator." "En." Feng Xian''er then summoned her new familiar. "My me power has increased again after Mika became my familiar, but this is still not enough for me, and I still have to look for several other familiars." "Be patient, okay?" Chen Li then hugged Feng Xian''er. "I know that you are impatient to be strong, and I feel the same way with you, but we have to take things one step at a time. Additionally, the increase in the number of familiars is quite taxing on your current body, so you shouldn''t rush to add more familiars. "Yes, you''re right about that, and my familiars do weigh down my body." Feng Xian''er replied with a heavy sigh. "Anyway, I''ll bring the Di Sisters here, or else their cultivation will be hampered if they continue having fun in the outside world." "They are closer to us now, and the people from their n are also very nice to us, so it doesn''t matter if they stay here." Feng Xian''er then turned to him. "Hubby, since we can turn someone into a demon, how about you also turn Bao''er into a demon? Since she doesn''t have profound veins, I think bing a demon is the best choice for her, and she can be strong when she grows up." Chen Li had actually thought about that, but he felt that Xing Bao''er was still too small and cute, and he couldn''t bear to turn her into a demon. "For this matter, I will discuss it with her and Yu Hua first, and I will do so if they both agree." "All right." Feng Xian''er then pulled Mika back. "In that case, I will go out and meet Victoria now, and I hope she is willing to be a cultivator, so she will be useful to you." Chen Li could only shake his head after his wife left in a hurry, but he himself was also attracted to Victoria, especially since she was attractive and sexy, and her light power would also be very useful for them. After that, Chen Li went straight to the Yin-Yang Pagoda, but he saw Xi Yue still fast asleep, and he took her to the third floor directly. He then went to check on Lust for a while, but she red angrily at him, especially after experiencing the effects of his Yin-Yang Link before. "It''s useless for you to act like this, and you will definitely fall sooner orter, so you should start learning to ept your situation." "Bastard! Let go of me and fight with me if you dare!" "Why should I do that?" Chen Li then stood in front of Lust and squeezed her massive breasts. "Let me teach you something." "Hyan!" Instantly, Lust let out an ear-piercing moan as soon as Chen Li used level ten of his Yin-Yang Finger Technique, and her body jerked again and again, making her love juice wet the floor beneath her. "Hah... Hah... What did you just do to me?" "Have you ever experienced such a powerful orgasm before?" Seeing Lust shut her mouth tightly, Chen Li gave a faint smirk and used his Heavenly Charm Technique on her. ''Heh! Even though she is one of the seven demons, and her abilities are rted to human desire, her mental strength is too weak.'' Chen Li then left the room to check on Charlotte, but he didn''t dare let go of Lust because she was still too strong for him, or it would backfire on him if she attacked him. On the other hand, Lust''s expression looked confused at the strange feeling she was feeling as his charm technique affected her. ''What the hell has he done to me? Where does this powerful urge to pounce at hime from?'' . . . After he left the pagoda, Chen Li went straight to the cultivation cave area, and he smiled with satisfaction seeing Bei Yudie, Luo Yi, and Song Susu cultivating with full concentration. However, he frowned as soon as he saw Yan Qiu, and her expression showed that she was unable to concentrate, but he realized that it was because of him. Chen Li then said to his big sister. "Xian''er will bring Victoria here, and she has light profound veins like you, so I want you to teach her about medical techniques." "Oh?" Chen Meiyi then teased him. "Does that mean you''ve decided to take her as a member of your harem?" "Yes." Chen Li answered without hesitation. "However, Victoria is quite standoffish, so it won''t happen any time soon, but it''s fine with me." "All right, I will examine her first, and I will teach her medical techniques if she really has the ability to be a healer." "That''s good." Chen Li then went to the training area, and Xuanyuan Feng''er asked him to spar with her, so he immediately agreed to her request. On the other hand, Xuanyuan Wan''er was training alone there, and she had almost seeded in mastering the third move of the Sword Origin Technique. As for Xiao Jianyi, she brought Lu Zhe and the three women back to the headquarters of the Long Feng Pavilion, and she trained them all hard ording to Chen Li''s request. - To Be Continued - Chapter 403 Convincing Victoria

Chapter 403 Convincing Victoria

"What did youe here for? Do you need something from us?" Victoria asked her as soon as Feng Xian''er entered their room. Feng Xian''er smiled slightly and answered her question directly. "Sister Xing''er already told you that you could be a cultivator like us, right? So I came here to take you to a special ce, and someone will teach you to be one." Not only Victoria was surprised to hear that, but Noelle and Sylvia were also surprised by Feng Xian''er''s words, and the two angels exchanged nces while smiling. "Why do you want to teach me to be a cultivator?" Victoria asked with a raised eyebrow. "Didn''t you already guess my reason?" Feng Xian''er then stood in front of Victoria and pointed at her chest. "Even though you haven''t beenpletely affected by it, you already know that something has changed inside of you." Victoria did not answer her, but she admitted that Feng Xian''er''s words were indeed true, and there had been slight changes in her after the events of the past few days. "You always thought that angels were the most perfect beings, but you are just one of many races in this vast universe, and many other races are much better than you." Victoria frowned upon hearing that, but Feng Xian''er responded to her expression with a rxed smile. "Actually, my race is one of the best races in this universe." "What do you mean by that? You are clearly a human, and you are no different from them." "I may look like a human, but I''m not." "Huh?" Feng Xian''er returned to her phoenix form, but she shrunk her body to a small size and perched on Victoria''s shoulder. "As you can see, I am not a human but a fire phoenix, and a phoenix is the purest creature." Victoria was truly shocked to see that, and she moved Feng Xian''er to her forearm. "How is this possible? How can you turn into a phoenix?" "Honestly, I still can''t remember the memories of my first life, but I am indeed a true phoenix." Feng Xian''er floated in the air before returning to her human form, and she then touched Victoria''s forehead before transferring some of her old memories. In the images that suddenly appeared in her mind, Victoria could see Feng Xian''ering out of her egg, and she then ate the egg shell until there was nothing left. "Those are my memories of five hundred years ago." Victoria looked at her in disbelief after hearing that, and Feng Xian''er summoned the phoenix god sword. "Not only did I ughter my human enemies in the past, but I also coborated with angels to ughter those demons; even Michael knows me very well." Victoria looked at the Phoenix God Sword in awe, and she certainly recognized it, especially since there were many records about it in the heaven realm. After the phoenix god sword entered her body again, Feng Xian''er asked Victoria. "What''s your decision? Do you want to be part of us? Noelle and Sylvia have already shown you their evolution, right? You can also evolve like them, but you won''t be able to evolve on your own, and my husband can help you with that." Seeing that she continued to hesitate, Noelle joined in to persuade Victoria. "Hey, I know it''s hard for you to ept, but Chen Li is not an ordinary person, and you will enjoy your time with him as much as we do." "At first, I felt strange like you, but now I truly enjoy our time together." Sylvia then smiled faintly and threw a bomb at Victoria. "Moreover, you will be stronger to fight those demons if you be a cultivator and evolve, so you won''t suffer defeat like what you experienced from those demons before." As Sylvia expected, Victoria''s expression turned extremely ugly, as her defeat to Wrath and Lust destroyed her pride as a battle angel, and she had a hard time forgetting about it. "Can you guys really help me evolve to be stronger?" "One hundred percent!" "In that case, I will ept your offer, and I want to be stronger to destroy those demons." However, Feng Xian''er shook her head at Victoria. "Your mindset is too narrow, and your goals are too small." "What do you mean by that?" Feng Xian''er sighed softly and exined it to her. "As I said before, the universe is truly vast, and there are manys out there. Your strength will be wasted if you only focus on the demons of the hell realm, and you should aim to achieve something greater in the higher realms." "Is that true?" Victoria looked hard to believe, as she had never known anys other than Earth. "Why would I lie to you?" Feng Xian''er asked back while shaking her head. "You yourself have met Sister Xing''er before, and she came from a higher realm called the Three Realm. Anyway, I can take you to another right now, so you can prove the truth of my words yourself." "Take me to that right now, and I will make the final decision after seeing it with my own eyes." "I''lle with you guys!" Sylvia and Noelle said it excitedly, as Chen Li had never brought them to the Seven Moon Realm before. . . . The four women were already in the air above the Southern Forest, and the three female angels looked in all directions with astonished gazes. "This is called Seven Moon Realm, but all the inhabitants of this ce are cultivators, and they are much stronger than us." Feng Xian''er then turned to Victoria. "Have you realized now that your goals are too small? If a powerful person from thises to our realms, then that person can destroy everything without blinking, and no one can stop it." After she saw that, Victoria could no longer argue that her goals were too smallpared to Feng Xian''er and the others, especially since she herself could feel intense pressures that she had never felt before from people in that realm, all of which burned her passion to be stronger. Victoria finally made up her mind. "All right, I want to be a cultivator like you and the others, and I will settle ounts with the demons of our realms before I can achieve higher goals." "That''s good." Feng Xian''er nodded in satisfaction and took the three of them into Tianyi Realm again, and she then took Victoria to meet Chen Meiyi, especially since she was the only person who could teach her to be a cultivator and healer. Not long after they disappeared, two women appeared in that ce, and they were truly beautiful, especially the woman who was wearing a in white dress. With her long ck hair tied back with a white flower hairpin, her oval face appears wless and impable. She has nted eyes with ck pupils and sword-like eyebrows decorated above them; her slender nose and thin lips make her even more beautiful. Her figure is really tall with perfect hourss curves, and the two mounds on her chest still look big and round, even though her white dress is quite loose, around D Cup. Her face looked calm, but the aura radiating from her body was very strong and terrifying. On the other hand, the woman is wearing a long blue dress, which is quite revealing. She has purplish ck hair tied in two ponytails, but her elliptical face looks yful and mischievous, and her figure is slightly inferior to the other woman, especially her A-Cup breasts. "What happened, Big Sis? Why did you suddenly stop in this forest?" The woman in the blue dress asked her. The woman in the white dress shook her head. "Nothing happened; I only sensed the presence of a few people in this ce before, but three of them had no cultivation." "Huh? Do they really have no cultivation?" "Yes." The woman in a white dress answered with a nod. "However, I sense an unusual aura that I''ve never felt before from one of them, but I don''t know what kind of aura it is. Despite her cultivation still below Soul Realm, her aura is stronger than mine, but I can also sense a strong bloodlust from that person." "Do you think they are cultivators from the southern region?" "No." She then exined. "Those three people who don''t have cultivation are not humans, but they don''t have demon auras like people in the western region either, so I don''t know who they really are or where they came from." "Do you want me to investigate them?" "No need." She then flew away from the forest. "Let''s go back to Holy Moon City." "All right! Qixuan and the others must have missed us, especially since we''ve been gone for a few days." . . . After she handed Victoria to Chen Meiyi, Feng Xian''er went straight back to Qingshui Mansion again and went down to the first floor. However, she raised her eyebrows momentarily as soon as she saw two women walking in, even more so when she saw Tian Qiu carrying arge suitcase, and her crimson eyes immediately shone. On the other hand, Chen Zhiyi frowned at Feng Xian''er, but she immediately ignored her and pulled her beast friend away to her room. Feng Xian''er smiled faintly and inwardly muttered. ''I didn''t expect Situ Luoyu would give her daughter such a crazy idea, but she didn''t know us well, and her idea would never work.'' - To Be Continued - Chapter 404 Xing Bao’er’s Request

Chapter 404 Xing Bao''er''s Request

"Hey, you should change your attitude towards Xian''er." "Hmm?" Chen Zhiyi turned to Tian Qiu with a frown. "Have you forgotten that I hate that damn fox?" "I haven''t forgotten about that, but you should learn to understand their situation." "Hmm?" Chen Zhiyi frowned even more. "Sigh." Tian Qiu sighed heavily before advising her again. "Have you never noticed their rtionship? Although I don''t know Xian''er well, I can see that she is actually an extraordinary woman, and she is the head of Chen Li''s harem. Even Aunt Hua and the others are obedient towards her, so you should think more maturely and stop being hostile towards her." Upon hearing that, Chen Zhiyi fell into deep thought as her eyes kept looking at Tian Qiu, and she tried to analyze their rtionship based on what she had witnessed herself. "You''re right, that damn fox is the most important woman in Big Brother''s heart, so it''s natural for her to have a strong influence in his harem. That''s why I hate her so much, and it''s hard for me to have a good rtionship with her." "I''m not asking you to establish a good rtionship with Xian''er directly, especially since changing someone''s character isn''t as easy as turning the palm of your hand." Chen Zhiyi nodded understandingly at Tian Qiu. "However, you can change your attitude slowly, and you must also learn to suppress your hatred for her so your rtionship with her can get better." However, Chen Zhiyi then asked her. "What about my father? Have you forgotten her previous request? How can I have a good rtionship with her if she wants to kill my father?" "Aren''t you thinking about that wrong?" Tian Qiu asked back as she shook her head. "The one who wanted to kill Uncle Hu was not Xian''er but Chen Li, and she gave you that condition because she understood her husband very well." Chen Zhiyi fell silent and lowered her sad face. "What should I do? Do you think Big Brother would be willing to fulfill my request if I begged him? I know he hates my father very much, but I don''t want him to die." "Unfortunately, Chen Li will definitely reject your request, especially after everything he has done in recent times." After all, she had heard too many vicious things about Chen Li, so Tian Qiu had high confidence in her words. "Moreover, my mother told me earlier that his subordinates had taken down Nan Wei today, and they would soon move to take over all of his assets, so that his Long Feng Pavilion would be a major power in the country." Hearing all that, Chen Zhiyi became increasingly in a dilemma about her situation. She doesn''t want to give up on her feelings for Chen Li, but she doesn''t want her father to die either. Tian Qiu then hugged her best friend. "I can understand your feelings, but I don''t have a solution for you, and you have to choose between Chen Li and Uncle Hu." . . . Meanwhile, Feng Xian''er had arrived at the ce where Shen Qing was taking the Di Sisters to have fun, and they looked happy with her arrival. Di Chen then ran over to Feng Xian''er and hugged her arm. "Are you feeling better now? I heard from the others that you were too exhausted, and you fell into deep sleep." "I''m fine, and my condition has fully recovered." "Is that true, Sister Xian''er?" Di Jing asked as she looked Feng Xian''er''s body up and down. "Yes, I''mpletely healthy, so you two don''t need to worry about me anymore." The Di Sisters nodded to her, and Feng Xian''er informed them. "Anyway, Chen Li and I will be getting married in four days, but we will be entering separation for three days, and I want you guys to stay there with us, or your cultivation will be hampered if you both continue having fun like this." "Haha." Theyughed at that, and Di Chen replied to her. "At first, I wasn''tfortable living in this realm, but I''ve gotten used to the situation in this ce after living here for a while, and I forgot about my cultivation." "Me, too." Di Jing said it with a nod. "In that case, we''ll stay in there while you guys are in seclusion, so I can train with Sister Feng''er, and Big Sis can train with Sister Wan''er." "En." Feng Xian''er then spoke to them again. "I want to invite Grandpa Xiong and the others toe to our wedding, so we''ll go to Seven Moon Realm to tell them about this matter now." "All right." Afterwards, the four of them went straight to the realm to meet the members of the Di n, and Feng Xian''er asked Sun Xing''er to escort them, especially since the members of the Nn n were still monitoring them. Even so, they did not stay there for too long, and they returned to Tianyi Realm directly after Di Xiong and the others agreed to Feng Xian''er''s invitation, so she asked Sun Xing''er to pick them up in four days. Feng Xian''er also contacted her sisters, who were carrying out their activities in the outside world, and she informed them about their husband''s ns. Besides, Feng Xian''er asked Yu Hua to bring Xing Bao''er into Tianyi Realm, especially since Chen Li wanted to talk to them about her idea to turn the little girl into a demon. Yun Qing and Su Mengyao were still busy with the preparations for their first and final concert, so they would join them after they finished their rehearsals; even Liu Ling''er also wanted to join them. Feng Xian''er suddenly remembered someone, and she went to pick up Tang Wan at the Long House before bringing her into Tianyi Realm. Even though she wasn''t a demon yet, Chen Li''s yang qi was very good for her body, so she deliberately brought her in to join them. Since all of them belong to the same man, Tang Wan became awkward about their rtionships, but Yu Xuan and the others assured her, which made her feel more relieved by their eptance. As for Xiao Xianglin, Feng Xian''er asked Chen Li to pick her up, or her cultivation would fall behind them if she continued to stay in the hell realm. "Hehe, can I continue living here, Big Brother?" Xing Bao''er asked as she sat on Chen Li''sp, but her eyes sparkled like stars after she saw the little white dragon. To their surprise, Long Xue was willing to be carried by her, and she looked so happy to be with the little girl. Yu Hua then asked him. "What do you want to talk to me about, husband?" Chen Li sighed heavily before exining Feng Xian''er''s ns for the little girl to her, and Yu Hua seemed hesitant about going along with the n, but she also didn''t want to lose Xing Bao''er as she already loved her so much. Xing Bao''er looked up and spoke to Chen Li. "Big Brother, you and the others are my family now, and I don''t want to be separated from you guys, so I don''t mind bing a demon as long as I can continue to be with you all." "Are you sure about that, Bao''er?" "Yes, Mom Hua! Aunt Anna, Aunt Xuyei, and Aunt Huishan are demons, but they are beautiful, so I have no problem being a demon like them." Xing Bao''er answered her with a firm nod, and she then spoke to Chen Li again. "However, I don''t want to be an ugly demon, so you have to turn me into a beautiful demon, Big Brother." "Pft! Hahaha!" All of them burst intoughter because of that, and Feng Xian''er rubbed her head while asking. "What kind of demon do you want to be?" "Hmm?" Xing Bao''er thought as she rubbed Long Xue''s tiny head. "I want to be a mermaid! Based on fairy tales, they are all very beautiful, so I want to be one." "Eh?" Her request caught them by surprise. Chen Li turned to Xiao Hei. "Do mermaids exist?" "Yes." Xiao Hei answered with a nod. "Mermaids do exist in other realms, but the demon version is Siren, and both are equally beautiful." Chen Li then asked the little girl. "Do you want to be a Siren, Bao''er?" "En." Xing Bao''er nodded without hesitation. "Aunt Hei! Please turn me into a siren!" Xiao Hei smiles bitterly after hearing that, as no one has ever called her an aunt before. If it was someone else, she would have used her devil mark on that person directly, but she certainly wouldn''t do such a thing to Xing Bao''er. "All right, I will return to my realm, and there are more types of demons there, including Siren." "Do you have a suitable demon for Tang Wan?" Chen Li asked her. Xiao Hei shook her head. "I think the icy snow demon spider is very suitable for her, so you can go to the hell realm to kill some of them, and I will help Tang Wan speed up the process of her transformation into a demonter." Chen Li sighed softly and nodded to her, and Xiao Hei instantly disappeared from their sight. After that, he brought all the women into the pagoda to begin their seclusion, including Noelle and Sylvia. As usual, the other women asked Chen Li to dual cultivate with Feng Xian''er first, especially since she was his first wife and harem leader. - To Be Continued - Chapter 405 Three Days Later

Chapter 405 Three Days Later

After they finished their cultivation, five women went straight to the bamboo house area to meet Chen Li and the others, except for Victoria, who wanted to focus on learning the technique that Chen Meiyi gave her. Since they couldn''t find anyone there, Luo Yi asked them as she looked at the pagoda. "Are they inside there?" "Yes." Bei Yudie nodded to her. "Brother Chen told me that he would enter seclusion with the others, and I would go there to join them." "Have you ever done that with him?" "Not yet." Bei Yudie shook her head before telling Song Susu. "I''m still underage, but I''ll be 18 in a month, so I can do it with him after." Liu Yue asked her. "Then why do you want to join them? Isn''t that useless?" Bei Yudie smiled at that, and she told them what she would do in there, causing their faces to turn red, and they looked at her with strange looks, especially since she was much younger than them. On the other hand, a glimmer of jealousy appeared in Zhao Ying''s eyes, which was because Chen Li was never willing to be close to her, and he obviously also kept avoiding her. "Don''t you guys want to join them? Don''t you like him, Big Sis Yi?" Bei Lian''er asked as she smiled. "En, I do like Chen Li." Luo Yi admitted it without hesitation. "However, I''m not ready to be his wife, so I won''t join them." Liu Yue also answered as she shook her head. "I am indeed close to them, but I don''t have such a feeling for Chen Li, and I don''t want to share a husband with many women." "Me too." Song Susu answered curtly, especially since she still didn''t know Chen Li well. Bei Yudie nodded in understanding and turned to Zhao Ying. "What about you, Big Sis Ying?" "Tch." Zhao Ying gritted her teeth in annoyance. "I''ve repeatedly tried to get close to him, but he keeps avoiding me, and he doesn''t even want to talk to me." The three women turned to her in surprise, especially since Zhao Ying was considered pretty and sexy, but Chen Li was strangely unwilling to ept her. Unlike them, Bei Yudie certainly knew the reason Chen Li didn''t want to ept Zhao Ying, but she chose not toment on it and went to the pagoda directly. "See youter, Big Sisters!" The other three then left Tianyi Realm to attend to their own affairs, but Zhao Ying remained in the bamboo house area, and her eyes continued to stare at the pagoda as she was lost in thought. . . . At night, the three women who were previously busy with rehearsals immediately entered Tianyi Realm. Unlike Liu Ling''er, who went straight to the cultivation cave, Su Mengyao and Yun Qing joined the others in the pagoda. Lin Qingzhu, Dongfang Wenxin, and Shiori Aya also entered Tianyi Realm to cultivate, especially since Chen Li had told them that they would be moving into Seven Moon Realm soon, so they also needed to improve their cultivation. After she took care of Chen Li and Feng Xian''er''s wedding preparations, she and the members of the Long Feng Pavilion were busy taking over Nan Wei''s businesses. Meanwhile, three women were sitting together in the living room of Qingshui Mansion, but they felt strange because they couldn''t find anyone. "Where have they all gone, Mom? Why is there no one here?" Ximen Yuqing shook her head at her daughter. "Sister Qingzhu and Sister Wenxin told me that they went elsewhere to take care of something, but I don''t know about Yu Hua and the others as they have been gone since morning." "Hmm? That''s weird." Chen Zhiyi then told her mother. "Anyway, my father has returned to this country, and I met him in front of this mansion this morning." "Hmm?" Ximen Yuqing frowned after hearing that. "What does he want from you? Does he want to take you away from me?" "Yes." Chen Zhiyi answered with a nod. "However, I refused because I wanted to apany you, and I didn''t want to be separated from Big Brother either." "I see." Ximen Yuqing answered with a relieved sigh. Chen Zhiyi then took her mother''s hand. "Mom, I know you hate my father very much now, but I hope you are willing to go to see him." "Why did you want me to see him?" "If my father doesn''t leave the country soon, Big Brother will definitely kill him." Ximen Yuqing was also aware of it, but she felt heavy to see Chen Hu again. "Moreover, that fox asked me to kill my father, or I would never be able to be with him." "What?" Ximen Yuqing eximed while looking at her daughter in shock. "Are you serious about that? How could Xian''er ask you to do such a cruel thing?" "Mom, I''m dead serious, and that fox said that to me a few days ago." Ximen Yuqing''s forehead creased. "Do you want to fulfill her condition to be with Li''er?" "How could I possibly agree to something as crazy as that?" Chen Zhiyi asked back as she shook her head. "Whether I agree to her request or not, my father will definitely die if he stays in this country, so I beg you to go see him." "Zhiyi is right, Aunt Yuqing." Tian Qiu also spoke to her. "We have persuaded Uncle Hu to leave, but he is not willing to listen to us. For now, he only has four days left, and he will kill him if he doesn''t leave by then, so I think you should go to persuade him." Even though Chen Hu''s status was still her husband, and she also didn''t want to see him die at Chen Li''s hands, Ximen Yuqing felt reluctant to meet him again, especially since she knew his character so well. "I''ll think about it for a few days." "But mom-" "Zhiyi, I know your father''s character better than you, so please let me think about it first." After she said that, Ximen Yuqing left them and returned to her room, and Chen Zhiyi could only sigh because of her mother''s attitude. Tian Qiu then said to him. "It''s okay; we still have four days left, so you can give Aunt Yuqing some time to think first." "En." Chen Zhiyi then pulled her best friend with her. "Sigh, Big Brother is too busy with his woman, and he hasn''t even seen me for a few days, so I''m really bored here." Even though she didn''t like it, Tian Qiu chose to keep her mouth shut, and she kept thinking about her mother''s crazy ideas. ''How can I do that if I can''t meet him?'' . . . Since they were too engrossed in their seclusion, they didn''t realize that three days had passed in the outside world, which meant they had already been inside the pagoda for an entire month. Not only has Chen Li''s cultivation advanced to the 5th Stage Soul Realm, but the cultivation of his women has also skyrocketed, especially since their cultivation was still at the Foundation Realm before. Even Feng Xian''er was already breaking through to Soul Realm, mainly because she was a mythical beast and her physique was different from his other women, so Chen Li continued to supply her with his Yang Qi. Xiao Xianglin, Shen Qing, and Yu Hua had also reached the Core Realm. As for the rest, they were also not far from breaking through to the Core Realm, especially Yun Qing, who had unique profound veins. All of which happened because Chen Li kept swallowing Half-Pure Yang Pills to help increase their cultivation, and his women also swallowed Half-Pure Yin Pills, except for the non-cultivator women. Even though the two female angels have not evolved again yet, Noelle and Sylvia are satisfied with their development, and they can also feel that their body strength has increased severalfold. At first, they wanted to have sex with Chen Li, but Chen Meiyi told them to wait to evolve to six wings first. After all, she is Xiao Guang, the spirit of light, and she is familiar with the winged race. Yu Hua and the others then conveyed their ideas to their husband, and Chen Li was surprised that they wanted to unite everything belonging to those prominent families under the Long Feng Pavilion. In the end, Chen Li agreed with their idea, so they didn''t need to take care of all thepanies anymore, and his subordinates could take care of everything for them. After that, they quickly got dressed and left the pagoda before returning to their ces to rest, and Chen Meiyi took Tang Wan back to the Long House. Since she was getting married tomorrow, Feng Xian''er decided to return to the Feng house, and she wanted to spend time with her father before officially marrying Chen Li. However, Bei Yudie did not leave the pagoda and sat on Chen Li''sp instead, and she then hugged his neck. "Brother Chen, I know that you want to hold a bachelor party before your wedding with Big Sis Xian''er tomorrow, but I''m already 18 years old today, so I want to be your wife now." Since he still had some time before night, Chen Li agreed with him without hesitation, and he pecked Bei Yudie''s lips before asking her. "Are you that impatient to be my wife?" "En." Bei Yudie nodded to him. "I''ve dreamed of being your wife for a long time." - To Be Continued - Chapter 406 Bei Yudie First Time I**

Chapter 406 Bei Yudie First Time I**

Chen Li smiled as he looked at Bei Yudie, who was licking his dick like candy. "It seems that Xuan''er has taught you so many things about sex, and you are bing more and more skilled at it." "Hehe." Bei Yudie looked up at him. "I didn''t want to lose to your other wives, so I asked them to teach me proper ways to satisfy you. However, Aunt Li and Aunt Hua were truly vulgar, and they taught me a lot of unusual things." "That''s true." Chen Li agreed with her. "Even though Yu Hua is vulgar, she is still inferior to Yang Li, especially since she is a masochist and enjoys hard sex." "Aunt Li taught me about BDSM and the like, and she said that it was very exciting, but I didn''t like it." "Yeah." Chen Li rubbed her head. "It''s fine if you learn about it, but you don''t have to try it if you don''t like it." Bei Yudie nodded with a smile and licked Chen Li''s dick shaft again more intensely, and she sucked his testicles quite hard, causing him to wince slightly. After a while, Bei Yudie was licking its head, and she used her finger to open the small slit above it. She became even more excited once Chen Li started moaning, and she inserted the tip into her mouth as she continued to lick and suck it, sometimes soft and sometimes hard. Chen Li''s hands gently fondled Bei Yudie''s soft mounds; his fingers pinched her little but hard cherries, which caused her body to heat up. *Slurp... Slurp...* Gradually, lust began to take over Bei Yudie''s mind, and Chen Li''s dick had moved in and out of her mouth as her tongue continued to dance on its head; even her cheeks dipped inward due to her strong suction on it. Chen Li was taken aback when Bei Yudie inserted his dick deeper, and it was on the verge of touching her throat, but he was enjoying it. Bei Yudie increased her head movement and suction, particrly after sensing Chen Li''s dick throbbing, which signaled his impending orgasm. "Yudie, I''m going to orgasm." Hearing that, Bei Yudie stopped moving her head and waited for him to pour his cum, but she didn''t rx her suction and did it harder instead, and she sprightly swallowed it as soon as his dick released his cum. *Gulp...* After his cum stopped flowing, Bei Yudie released Chen Li''s dick and cleaned her mouth with qi, and she pecked his lips before lying on the bed. She then stretched both hands forward. "Come here, Big Brother." Chen Li leaned against her as he gave her a passionate and deep kiss straight away, and his hands moved slowly to caress her smooth skin, which made her tingle. Bei Yudie closed her eyes and wrapped her arms around Chen Li''s body, and she also weed his kiss passionately. Even more so, when he sucked her tongue, she stuck it deeper into his mouth, and her hands moved around his back. Minutester, Bei Yudie moved both hands to the side of her head, and Chen Li''s tongue began to lick her neck as he gave her several hickeys there. "Mhn~ Qing and Mengyao willugh at me if you keep doing that, brother." Instead of stopping, Chen Li gave her more hickeys, and almost her entire neck was red from them, causing Bei Yudie to feel helpless. "Ahh~ brother~" Bei Yudie moaned louder as her hands squeezed the bed sheets, and Chen Li''s tongue was already on her chest and wetting both of them with saliva, but he ignored the two pink cherries and continued to lick the entire area of her soft mounds. "Mnh~ brother, stop teasing me~ I want you to suck my nipples." Hearing her begging, Chen Liplied with Bei Yudie''s request. He licked and sucked one of them, and his fingers yed with the other. "Mhn~ these feelings are truly great~ I like your sucking so much~" As she enjoyed Chen Li''s stimtion, Bei Yudie''s eyes kept opening and closing, and she bit her lower lip as the stimtion became stronger, which caused her lust to soar even more. "Mhn~ brother, suck them harder~ and bite them~" ''Tch! Yudie is lewd now because of Yu Xuan and the others.'' Even though he said that, Chen Li really liked Bei Yudie''s changes, especially since she used to be like a dead fish when intimate with him. After she was satisfied ying with her breasts, Chen Li started to stimte other parts of Bei Yudie''s body, and he even licked her smooth armpits. "Ahh~ don''t lick there~ it tickles me~" Bei Yudie tried to push Chen Li''s head away, but she couldn''t do it because he was much stronger than her. "Ahh~ Brother!" Chen Liughed momentarily at that, but he stopped immediately and began to warm Bei Yudie''s body with his saliva as his tongue moved slowly from beneath her breasts to her navel. "Hyan!" Bei Yudie let out a loud moan as her body jerked when Chen Li licked her navel, which was one of her sensitive parts, and her loved juice wet her pussy even more. "Ahh~ brother~ this pleasure is getting stronger~" However, Chen Li suddenly stopped and sat on the bed, and he ced both of Bei Yudie''s legs on his shoulders. "Ugh! This position is really weird, brother." "It''s okay; you can enjoy the pleasure, and I will prepare your body to ept my dick, or you will be in pain." "Hyan!" Bei Yudie moaned once more as Chen Li''s tongue licked her moist pussy, and she encircled his neck with her legs before drawing his head closer. "Ahh~ brother~ lick harder~ and lick my clits too~" "Ahh~" Bei Yudie swayed vigorously as Chen Liplied with her request to lick her clitoris, and his tongue continued to press against it repeatedly. "Mhn~ this pleasure makes me float, and my mind goes nk, brother~" His following actions startled Bei Yudie, and she directly held his head as Chen Li made her sit on his shoulders, and he inserted his tongue into her pussy as both hands yed on her chest. "Mhn~ brother~ you''re too intense~ I''m going to orgasm~ Chen Li increased the intensity of her stimtion after she heard that, and Bei Yudie hugged her head like an octopus as her body jerked again and again. "Ahh~ I''m cumming, brother~" [Ding! You got 800 Yin Qi from Bei Yudie.] As soon as Bei Yudie''s love juice gushed out of her pussy, Chen Li opened his mouth and let it flow in because her orgasm was too strong, and it was quite a lot. After she calmed down enough, Chen Li put her down and hugged her, and Bei Yudie hugged him back while she panted heavily. "Hah... Hah... my orgasm this time was much stronger than usual, brother." "Did you enjoy it?" "En, I want to experience it again." "Sure, I will make you reach an even stronger orgasmter." "Hehe." Bei Yudie thenid down on the bed and spread her legs to the side, and she used her fingers to open the entrance of her pussy. "Brother, my body can''t wait for your dick to enter it, so you can do it now." "Hey! You''re more perverted than your mother, you know?" Chen Li said as he knelt between Bei Yudie''s legs and stroked her moist pussy with the tip of his dick. Bei Yudie pouted her lips upon hearing that. "Big Sis Xian''er told me that you like it when I act lewdly, so I like this for you." "As I said before, you don''t need to imitate them because every woman has her own character, and you just need to be yourself." Bei Yudie merely nodded at him, but as Chen Li''s dick head prepared to enter her body, she became tense and nervous. "Take a deep breath to calm yourself, or you will be in pain because your body is too tense." "I was too excited to be your wife, but instead I became tense because of it." Bei Yudie then inhaled and exhaled several times to calm herself down. "I''m ready, brother." "Get ready; this is going to hurt." "Yes." Bei Yudie then crumpled the bed sheet as she looked at Chen Li''s dick, and her heart pounded in anticipation of the moment she had been waiting for a long time. However, she immediately grimaced and bit her lower lip as soon as his dick started to split the entrance of her pussy open, and she tried so hard to endure the pain. "Ugh!" "Your pussy is too tight, Yudie." Chen Li said as he stopped pushing it because Bei Yudie looked in so much pain. "Do you want me to use my light qi?" "No." Bei Yudie shook her head at him. "Brother, you''ve had many wives now, so you should understand that first experiences mean a lot to us women, and I don''t want to miss it because of your light qi." Chen Li nodded in understanding and began to push his dick in again, and Bei Yudie''s expression became even more full of pain. Since he wasn''t in a hurry, he then stopped again and waited for her to bepletely ready. Bei Yudie herself felt relieved by his actions, and she was truly happy that Chen Li cared about her so much. "Brother." "Yes?" "I love you." Chen Li smiled at that. "I love you too, Yudie." - To Be Continued - Chapter 407 Bei Yudie First Time II**

Chapter 407 Bei Yudie First Time II**

"Brother, please help me up." "Hmm?" Chen Li raised his eyebrows. "What do you want to do? It will hurt more if you don''t lie down." "No." Bei Yudie shook her head and stretched out both hands. "My mother taught me something, and I want to try to do it." Even though he didn''t understand that, Chen Li used his aura to lift Bei Yudie onto hisp to prevent his dick from moving. After that, Bei Yudie straddled his dick and embraced Chen Li''s neck. "Brother, let me do it, so I can control the pain." "Are you sure?" "Yes." Bei Yudie took a deep breath andid her head on Chen Li''s shoulder, and she slowly lowered her body. "Ugh! It hurts so bad!" "Slower." "I know." Chen Li could feel his dick head in Bei Yudie''s pussy, but she refrained from continuing due to the excruciating pain in her pussy, and her lower body muscles tightening up. ''I think this is because her body is too small, so her pussy is too tight.'' "Huh?" Bei Yudie was startled when Chen Li abruptly released his cum, and he continued to do so repeatedly. "Why did you do that, brother?" "Your pussy is too tight, so I did it to smooth it out." "I see." Bei Yudie nodded and lowered her body again. Even though she still winced in pain, she could feel that Chen Li''s dick could enter her pussy more smoothly. "Ugh! This is much better than before, and the pain isn''t that painful either." "That''s good, but you don''t need to rush." Chen Li then pushed Bei Yudie back a little and kissed her lips directly, and his hands stimted her chest again. Furthermore, he applied a level one finger technique to her breasts and nipples, further inducing her love juice to moisten his dick. As the pleasure inside her body continued to increase and lust took over her mind, Bei Yudie kissed Chen Li more hotly while enjoying each other''s nectar, and she lowered her body a little faster. ''Ugh! Brother''s dick filled my pussy even more, and it stretched my pussy wide. No wonder my mom and the others enjoyed having sex with him; this pleasure truly is iparable.'' Chen Li was relieved to see that Bei Yudie''s body had limated to his dick, and he sensed that her inner walls were bing tighter as his dick prated further. Minute after minute passed, Chen Li patiently waited as he kissed and stimted Bei Yudie more passionately, and Bei Yudie herself enjoyed their intimacy so much, especially since her pussy no longer hurt as much as before. After so long, they could feel thest barrier preventing them from being one, so they stopped their kissing and tenderly looked into each other''s eyes. However, tears suddenly flowed from the corners of Bei Yudie''s eyes, and Chen Li could understand her feelings clearly. Chen Li wiped Bei Yudie''s tears and rubbed her cheeks gently. "Are you happy now? After this, you will officially be my woman, and I n to marry you and the others civilly." Bei Yudie looked surprised after hearing that, but her heart blossomed with joy. "Is that true, brother?" "Yes." Chen Li nodded with a smile. "Even though we are cultivators now, I still consider marriage to be very important. Not only will I marry all of you civilly, but we will also marry ording to our traditions." Bei Yudie smiled broadly and pecked Chen Li''s lips. "En, I''m truly happy to hear that, brother. Even though Big Sis Xian''er is the most important woman in your heart, and she will also soon be your first wife, I still want to formalize the marriage with you." "All right, we will go to the civil office in two days, and all of you will be my official wives." "Yes." Bei Yudie nodded with great joy. "From today onwards, I will be your wife, Brother Chen." Bei Yudie dropped her body immediately following her utterance, and Chen Li''s dick tore her chastityyer in an instant. However, she didn''t groan in pain as she immediately bit his neck hard, but her tears flowed more profusely. "Sob... Sob..." [Ding! You got 2500 Virgin Yin Qi from Bei Yudie.] [Do you want to register Bei Yudie as your harem?] ''Yes!'' [Bei Yudie has been added as your partner.] In silence, Chen Li hugged Bei Yudie tightly, but he was also thinking in his heart. ''I have nine wives now, so I can''t waste my time continuing, and I have to focus on bing stronger to protect all of them.'' Sometimeter, Bei Yudie pushed Chen Li to lie down on the bed. "Brother, I want to serve you as your wife, but I''m afraid if I can''t satisfy you like Big Sis Xian''er and the others." "Yudie, you can stopparing yourself to them, okay?" Chen Li said that as he let out a soft sigh. "Even though this is your time, I am truly satisfied with the current you, so you don''t need to feel inferior to them." "En." Bei Yudie acquiesced and ced her palms on Chen Li''s chest prior to slowly moving her lower body; as his dick rubbed her inside, she immediately moaned with delight. "Ahh~ brother~ my pussy ispletely full of your dick." *Squeach...squeach...* Wet sounds started to ring in their ears as Chen Li''s dick went in and out inside Bei Yudie''s wet pussy, and he allowed his newest wife to enjoy her action in cowgirl position, but he also started stimting her chest again to heat up their intimate. "Mhn~ brother~ your dick''s pounding truly great, and it makes my pussy even tighter~" Bei Yudie then leaned forward to kiss Chen Li as she moved her hips faster, which intensified the pleasure she was experiencing as his dick kept poking and rubbing her inside. Even more so when both of Chen Li''s hands were on her buttocks, and he squeezed them both, sometimes gently, sometimes hard. His action made Bei Yudie even more immersed in the pleasure that spread through her body, and she gradually became even wilder. Bei Yudie couldn''t resist the pleasure that Chen Li''s big dick gave her because it was her first time having real sex, and she soon experienced her second orgasm. "Ahh~ brother, you made me orgasm again!" [Ding! You got 800 Yin Qi from Bei Yudie.] Nevertheless, Bei Yudie did not stop moving her lower body, and she elerated her movements instead, which made her orgasmst longer. Chen Li himself had no intention of stopping Bei Yudie, and her inner walls squeezed his dick even more as her body contracted from her orgasm, which he greatly enjoyed. Besides, he also wanted to help her improve her cultivation even more, so he forced his cum out inside her body again. After a while, Chen Li reversed their positions by lying Bei Yudie on the bed, but she immediately straightened her legs up and pressed them together. "You know that this position makes me horny, right?" Chen Li said as his dick pounded Bei Yudie''s pussy harder. *Pa... Pa...* "Ahh~ yes~ I also feel amazing in this position~ Your dick kept rubbing my inside~" Bei Yudie moaned louder in delight, and her body swayed around as the pleasure grew stronger and stronger. "Ahh~ fuck me harder, brother!" "As you wish, my dear Yudie." Chen Li wasted no time in quickening the speed of his dick, and he thoroughly delighted in pounding Bei Yudie''s tight pussy. *Pa... Dad...* "Ahh~ brother, insert your dick deeper and give me more pleasure." "I like this side of yours, Yudie!" "Ahh~ hehe, I am yours, so you don''t need to hold back." Chen Li smiled and ced Bei Yudie''s legs aside, and he leaned forward before devouring her small lips, to which she immediately responded. *Pa... Dad...* However, Bei Yudie was still too weakpared to her other wives, and she was unable tost long under Chen Li''s intense onught, which brought her to her third orgasm. [Ding! You got 800 Yin Qi from Bei Yudie.] "Ahh~ I''m cumming again, brother!" "I''m going to orgasm again too." "Mhn~ deeper~ insert your dick deeper and fill my womb with your cum, brother!" Chen Li fulfilled Bei Yudie''s wishes as they hugged each other, and their bodies jerked in sync as their love juice mixed together. "Mhn~ your cum is really warm, and itpletely fills my womb." After both of them finished their orgasms, Chen Li took her lying on top of him with his dick still embedded in her pussy, and a blissful smile spread across Bei Yudie''s face, as she was truly satisfied after bing one with Chen Li. "Hah... hah... brother, I''m tired now, but I enjoyed having sex with you, and I want to do it again." Bei Yudie said that as she hugged Chen Li. Even though Bei Yudie was still weak, Chen Li himself was also satisfied, and he still wanted to continue. "It''s okay; you can rest first, and we''ll do it again once you''re really ready." "En." Bei Yudie nodded before closing her eyes to rest, but she didn''t let herself fall asleep. As he waited for Bei Yudie to rest, Chen Li was lost in his own thoughts. ''If I remember correctly, it''s been almost two weeks, so I think I should quickly go to Grandpa Xiong to ask him about the residence; only then can I bring them to move to Seven Moon Realm.'' - To Be Continued - Chapter 408 Lin Qingzhu’s Disclosure

Chapter 408 Lin Qingzhu''s Disclosure

"Where''s your mother, Zhiyi? Why didn''t she join us?" Lin Qingzhu asked her niece after she couldn''t find Ximen Yuqing in the mansion. "My mother is going to our old house to talk to my father." Lin Qingzhu raised an eyebrow upon hearing that, and Chen Zhiyi spoke to her again. "I know my father has done an unforgivable mistake to all of you, but I don''t want him to die at the hands of my cousin, so I asked her to meet him and persuade him to leave this country immediately." "Your father is truly a fool!" They immediately turned to Chen Wei''er. "I warned him to leave the country a few days ago, but he was too arrogant and overconfident with himself. Unfortunately, it''s toote now because Li''er will be back soon, and his first target is definitely your father, so he no longer has the chance to avoid his death." "Aunt Wei''er! Are you really going to allow my cousin to kill my father?" Chen Zhiyi asked her with a very serious look. "After all, my father is your own little brother; do you really have the heart to watch him die?" "Why should I care if he dies?" Chen Wei''er asked her back with a frown. "Big brother Zhen is our big brother, and he was very kind to your family, but your father was obsessed by wealth and plotted with those bastards to get rid of him." Upon hearing that, Chen Zhiyi couldn''t say anything to reply to her paternal aunt''s words, and she herself was truly disappointed with her father because of that. Even so, Chen Hu was still her father, and she certainly didn''t want him to die, let alone die at the hands of her cousin. Lin Qingzhu could only sigh while listening to their conversation, but she felt at a loss as to what to do to prevent that from happening, especially since Chen Li''s determination to kill Chen Hu was unwavering. ''Sigh! It seems I have to discuss that matter with Li''er and Meiyi, and I hope he will be willing to drop his n to kill him.'' Dongfang Wenxin and the other women also did not know what to say about the matter between Chen Li and Chen Hu, and they were also aware that they would not be able to stop him from killing his uncle. Chen Wei''er then spoke to her niece again. "Anyway, you should call your mother and ask her toe back immediately; I''m afraid something bad will happen to her." "What do you mean by that, Wei''er? What will happen to Yuqing?" It was Dongfang Wenxin who asked her, and the other women also looked at her in confusion. Chen Wei''er sighed heavily before telling them her conjecture. "Chen Hu is my brother, so I know quite well about his arrogant and rude character. Since Yuqing decided to divorce him, I''m sure that he won''t possibly ept her decision so easily, and he will most likely do bad things to her." "Are you sure about that, Aunt Wei''er?" Chen Zhiyi asked with a panicked look. Chen Wei''er immediately turned to her. "You''re already this big; can you really not understand your father''s character? Have you never seen them fight before?" "I-" Chen Zhiyi didn''t continue her words and ran to her room to call her mother, and Tian Qiu followed her directly to calm her down. Xiao Xianglin spoke to her best friend. "In that case, we should go to their old house to save Yuqing, or Chen Hu will harm her." "Xianglin is right; I''m worried about Yuqing, so you two should go over there and save her." Chen Wei''er nodded in agreement to her sister-inw, and she immediately left together with Xiao Xianglin. "Wenxin, I have to talk to Li''er and Meiyi, so you can meet Yun Zhi at the Chen House first, and I''ll catch up with you guyster." "All right, I will go to the Chen house right now." Dongfang Wenxin then asked the four mature women. "Are you guys going with me to prepare everything?" "All right, our husband will marry Xian''er tomorrow, so we will help you guys." The Yu sisters, Bei Lian''er and Yang Li, then left the mansion along with Dongfang Wenxin. Meanwhile, Lin Qingzhu entered the Tianyi Realm, and she asked her children to meet her. . . . Chen Meiyi was the first to arrive at the bamboo house area and asked her mother directly. "What do you want to talk to me about, Mom?" "Let''s wait for Li''er first, and I''ll tell you two something importantter." "Hmm?" Chen Meiyi raised her eyebrows after hearing that. "What important thing do you want to tell us? It''s really unusual for you to be secretive like this, and it makes me really curious about it." "I-" "What happened, Mom?" Chen Li suddenly asked as he approached them, and he left Bei Yudie in the pagoda to rest. "Is Yudie asleep now?" "Yes. Yudie was exhausted, so I let her rest." Chen Li then sat beside her mother and embraced her. "Did something happen outside?" "Not really." Lin Qingzhu replied by shaking her head. "I want to tell you two about something, and it is very important to the three of us." "Hmm?" Their mother''s unusual behavior perplexed Chen Li and Chen Meiyi. Lin Qingzhu took a deep breath and prepared herself to face the worst, and she then grabbed her children''s hands. "I''ve kept this matter to myself for over twenty years, but you two are adults now, so I decided to tell you guys the truth." "The truth? What kind of truth do you want to tell us?" "Thete Brother Zhen was not the biological father of the two of you." Chen Li and Chen Meiyi were stunned after they heard that, but they were not surprised by that because they had long known the truth. However, they were shocked because Lin Qingzhu had known about it for so long, and she had hidden the matter for so long. Chen Meiyi then asked her. "How did you know about that, Mom?" "Aren''t you two shocked by this?" Lin Qingzhu asked in confusion. "I''m sorry, mom." Chen Li said it with a soft sigh. "I''ve met our father''s soul imprint before, so we knew that thete Chen Zhen wasn''t our biological father." "Soul imprint? What is that?" Chen Meiyi exined it to her. "Mom, it''s a thread of soul that cultivators deliberately leave behind in the soul of a person or object, so they can meet and monitor other people or objects that have their soul imprints." Lin Qingzhu was stunned for some time after she heard that, but her expression was clearly one of shock, and her eyes continued to look at them tremblingly. "You... you mean that the father of both of you is a cultivator like us?" "Our father is indeed a cultivator, and he is much stronger than all of us." Chen Meiyi replied as she nodded. "How... how is that possible?" Lin Qingzhu asked as she trembled. "Does... does that mean your father is still alive now?" "Our father is still alive, and he lives in a faraway realm." After he answered his mother''s question, Chen Li then called Sun Xing''er to meet them, and she arrived before them instantly, but she felt confused by Lin Qingzhu''s expression. "What happened, brother? Why did you call me here?" Chen Li didn''t answer her question and told her mother the truth. "Mom, our father is Sun Taiyang, the ruler of a realm called the Three Realm, and Xing''er is his daughter with his wife named Yue Huang." Sun Xing''er stiffened as she looked at Lin Qingzhu with feelings of worry and guilt, especially since her father was her husband''s killer, and he even disguised himself as Chen Zhen and impregnated her twice. Lin Qingzhu herself didn''t say anything, but Chen Li could feel that her body was shaking strongly, and he then told her about his meeting and conversation with Sun Taiyang back then. "Even though he is our biological father, I cannot forgive him for everything he did to you in the past, and I will settle ounts with him after I be strong in the future." "You don''t need to do that, Li''er." Lin Qingzhu replied as she shook her head. "Honestly, I already knew that Brother Chen, who was by my side at that time, was not my real husband after Meiyi was born." "But how did you know they were different people, Mom?" Chen Meiyi asked as she raised an eyebrow. Lin Qingzhu looked up at her. "Since you are a healer, you certainly understand modern medical science, right? Before we got married, Brother Zhen and I had a blood test as a marriage requirement, and our blood type is O, so our children should have blood type O as well, but your blood type is A. Therefore, I knew that they were different people, but I was too afraid of the truth, so I kept everything to myself for so many years." "I see." They nodded in understanding after hearing their mother''s exnation. Chen Meiyi then spoke again. "I didn''t expect Little Taiyang to be so stupid, but I also couldn''t me him, especially since he didn''t know modern blood tests, so he would never have expected that you would know the truth. However, I didn''t expect that you would keep quiet about this matter, and you even gave birth to Li''er." - To Be Continued - Chapter 409 Ximen Yuqing’s Situation

Chapter 409 Ximen Yuqing''s Situation

"Meiyi, you are Xiao Guan''s reincarnation, so you might not be able to understand my feelings, but I was in despair and devastated after I learned the truth." Lin Qingzhu sighed heavily and looked at her children. "Moreover, I found out the truth toote, and I had already given birth to you. Besides, you still remember how he treated us, right?" "Well, he''s actually not a bad father, and he treats us very well." "Yes." Lin Qingzhu nodded to her. "At first, I tried to avoid him, and my attitude became a little harsh towards him, but he didn''t mind it and kept treating me well. Besides, I also thought about you because you are our daughter, and I wanted you to have aplete family. Moreover, your presence and his tenderness slowly melted my heart, and I became veryfortable with him. Apart from that, you always whined to us that you wanted to have a little sibling, so I didn''t hesitate to fulfill his wishes when he wanted a second child." "Haha." Chen Meiyiughed softly as she remembered that, and it was because she was jealous of her schoolmates who had a brother. Chen Li was also aware that Sun Taiyang had treated them well when he was disguised as Chen Zhen, and he had always pampered them. However, his act of pretending to be dead made Lin Qingzhu continue to suffer for years, and he insulted her mother when he talked with his soul imprint. "What will you do if you meet him again, Mom? Are you thinking about getting together with him again?" "The real and the fake Chen Zhen are dead; he is Sun Taiyang and Yue Huang''s husband, so I will never be with him again." Lin Qingzhu answered her son''s question with an expression without the slightest hesitation. "Moreover, I''m happy with my current life, especially since I have you two by my side, so I no longer think about him, and I will apany you both forever." Chen Li was relieved after he heard her answer, and he hugged Lin Qingzhu tightly. "I''m happy with your answer, Mom. Even though he is my father, I don''t want you to think about that impostor anymore, let alone that he has abandoned us and made you suffer for years." Listening to their conversation, Sun Xing''er couldn''t help but sigh in her heart, but she didn''t expect that Lin Qingzhu had known about it for so long, and she had such a big heart to ept the truth. Lin Qingzhu hugged her son back and said to him. "I know you hate Sun Taiyang so much because of his actions and words about me, but no matter what happens, he is your biological father, so I want you to promise me not to kill him." "Mom-" "Shh!" Lin Qingzhu covered Chen Li''s mouth with her hand and looked into his eyes seriously. "I don''t want you to bear bad karma because you killed your father, so please promise me that you will never kill him." "Li''er, you should listen to our mother, or it will be detrimental to you, and Little Taiyang is one of Emperor Long''s loyal followers, so we need his help to deal with those evil cultivators." Chen Meiyi also spoke up to persuade her little brother, and Chen Li turned to her with a frown. "However, you can do other things against him, and I won''t stop you from doing whatever it is." Lin Qingzhu massaged her head after she heard that, and she could guess what her son would do to Sun Taiyang in the future, but she chose not to say anything as long as he did not kill his father. Since she has lived with her half-brother for quite some time, Sun Xing''er could more or less guess what else she would do to her father. ''Sigh! I hope that my brother will not cause my mother any harm, especially since she is unaware of my father''s deeds.'' After listening to them, Chen Li ultimately gave in to their persuasion, and he nodded to his mother. "All right, I promise you, Mom. However, he still has to pay a heavy price for his actions towards you, and I will make him feel deep sorrow." "En." Lin Qingzhu nodded with a sigh of relief. "Anyway, Wei''er and Xianglin are on their way to Chen Hu''s old house, and I want you to meet them to save Yuqing." "Ximen Yuqing?" Chen Li raised his eyebrows. "Why did she return to that house?" "Chen Hu has returned to this country while you were focused on your training, so Xian''er and I haven''t told you about this matter, and he has been scouting our mansion repeatedly." Chen Li looked at her big sister in surprise. "Zhiyi and Tian Qiu had advised him to leave the country to avoid you, but he was too stubborn and insisted on staying in the country, so she probably persuaded her mother to talk to him." "I see." Chen Li nodded in understanding as he stood up. However, Lin Qingzhu immediately grabbed his hand. "Li''er, you are getting married tomorrow, so don''t wet your hands with blood today. Moreover, you already know that Chen Hu is not my husband''s killer, so I hope you don''t have to kill him." "I know I will notmit murder today or tomorrow." Chen Li said as she let go of her mother''s hand. "Even though Chen Hu wasn''t the murderer of the real Chen Zhen, he had plotted with those people to destroy our family, and Sun Taiyang abandoned us because of that, so I will never forgive him." "Li''er-" Before Lin Qingzhu could stop him, Chen Li had already left the Tianyi Realm, causing her to sigh heavily. Chen Meiyi then said this to her mother. "Mom, you don''t need to think about Chen Hu, and let Li''er do whatever he wants to him." "But-" "No buts." Chen Meiyi interrupted her mother decisively. "I know you want to protect him because he''s Chen Zhen''s little brother, but his crimes against us are truly unforgivable, and a traitor like him must die, so I will fully support Li''er in killing him." After she said that, Chen Meiyi flew back to the cultivation cave, and Lin Qingzhu could only sigh heavily because of the attitude of her children. She then looked at Sun Xing''er, who had been silent all this time. "I didn''t expect that you were their half sister, but you are also my son''s woman." "Aren''t you angry with me?" Sun Xing''er asked in a gentle tone, but she was also anxious. "Why would I be angry with you?" Lin Qingzhu then pulled Sun Xing''er to sit beside her. "Since your father is solely responsible for that, I am not in the least bit angry with you. Moreover, you''ve lived with us for quite a while, so I know that you''re a good woman." Instantly, the burden in Sun Xing''er''s heart disappeared after hearing that. "Thank you." "Anyway, tell me about your mother and your realm." Sun Xing''er smiled and started telling Lin Qingzhu about many things, especially about her mother, and they talked for a long time. . . . On the bed, the unconscious Ximen Yuqing slowly opened her eyes, but she was shocked to find herself in a strange room. She was even more shocked to find her hands and feet tied to the bed, and her mouth was gagged with a cloth. ''What happened to me? Where am I now?'' Ximen Yuqing tried to remember everything that happened before, and her expression turned ugly after she recalled everything. At first, she went to meet her husband at their old house, but an unknown woman opened the door for her, and she knocked her unconscious before she could ask her. ''Damn it! Who is that woman? Could it be that he has found another new woman?'' After all, they had been married for a long time, and Ximen Yuqing knew many things about her husband, including his affairs with several women, but she always turned a blind eye for the sake of their daughter. *Crack* Hearing the sound of the door opening, Ximen Yuqing pretended to be asleep again, but her eyes opened slightly to peek at the person who entered the room. Soon, she saw Chen Hu hugging a woman, but he looked quite drunk. The woman then sat Chen Hu on a chair and nced at Ximen Yuqing. "What are you going to do to your wife? Are you going to keep her locked up in this hotel?" "Heh!" Chen Hu snorted and pulled the woman onto hisp. "You don''t need to think about her, Shi Mei. I''ve asked my friends for help to take her out of this city, but they can only do it tonight." "Do you intend to give your wife to them?" Shi Mei asked with raised eyebrows. "Yes." Chen Hu answered without hesitation. "That bitch dared to divorce me, so I will teach her a lesson she will never forget for the rest of her life, and they can enjoy her body to their heart''s content." ''What!'' Ximen Yuqing was truly shocked to hear her husband''s answer, and she panicked over her situation. ''Why is he being so cruel to me? He even wants to give me to his bastard friends!'' "Haha." Shi Meiughed at that. "You are really evil, you know? But I like it; how about we have fun in front of her now?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 410 A Familiar Aura And Figure

Chapter 410 A Familiar Aura And Figure

"Did you guys manage to find her?" The two women turned to Chen Li, and Chen Wei''er answered him. "There''s no one in this house, and we''ve searched for them with our senses, but this city is too big." "I see." Chen Li then opened his map to check, but he immediately turned towards the gate as two other women had arrived. "Big brother! Have you found my mother?" Chen Zhiyi asked with a panicked look. "I just arrived, so I don''t know where your mother is now, but I will find her soon." Chen Li answered her as he searched for Ximen Yuqing''s whereabouts. However, he had quite a hard time finding her, and there were too many green dots in the city, so he had to search for them one by one. "How are you going to find my mother, brother?" Not only Chen Zhiyi felt confused by Chen Li''s strange behavior, but Tian Qiu also felt confused as he was staring at something invisible. "Be patient, Zhiyi." Chen Wei''er said this to her niece. "Li''er is concentrating on looking for your mother, so don''t disturb him." "En." Chen Zhiyi turned to Tian Qiu. "What about Uncle Tianxie? Has he managed to find my mother?" "Not yet." Tian Qiu replied by shaking her head. "Uncle Tianxie will contact me directly if he manages to find Aunt Yuqing." Hearing that his cousin was so panicked, he felt toozy to check those green dots, so Chen Li called Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei naturally knew Chen Li''s purpose in calling her out, so she scanned the entire city directly. "She is in the hotel now, and her husband is having sex with another woman." Unlike Chen Zhiyi and Tian Qiu, Chen Li and the other two women frowned after they heard that, and he disappeared from their sight after Xiao Hei informed them of their location. "Huh? How could Big Brother disappear just like that?" Chen Zhiyi asked in surprise, and Tian Qiu also looked at the two women in confusion. "That''s one of my husband''s abilities." Xiao Xianglin answered her question. "Anyway, he''s managed to find their location, and he''s going there now." "Is that true? Where are they located? We have to catch up with them right now." "No need." Chen Wei''er shook her head at her. "Your father was outrageous! He held your mother captive in a hotel, and he forced her to watch him have sex with another woman." "What? Are you serious, Aunt Wei''er? Why would my father do such a cruel thing to my mother?" Chen Zhiyi threw out questions as she trembled with excessive worry. Tian Qiu hugged Chen Zhiyi to calm her down. "Since Chen Li has found their location, you don''t need to worry about Aunt Yuqing anymore, and he will definitely bring her back soon." "No! I can''t calm down until I meet my mother!" Chen Zhiyi screamed while shaking her head vigorously. "Aunt Wei''er, tell me the address of that hotel; I want to pick up my mother!" "No." Chen Wei''er rejected her niece''s request outright. "You two should return to the mansion and leave this matter to Chen Li." "But-" "No buts!" Chen Wei''er interrupted Chen Zhiyi directly. "Li''er is the strongest in the country now, and he will save your mother, so you don''t need to worry so much." "Zhiyi, you''d better listen to Aunt Wei''er." Tian Qiu also persuaded her best friend. "Chen Li has even crushed Long Jiuxiao and the others, so he should be able to defeat Uncle Hu easily." However, Chen Zhiyi became even more panicked after she heard that. "Do you guys think he will kill my father directly?" "I don''t know." Tian Qiu replied by shaking her head. Xiao Xianglin also answered her. "My husband wouldn''t do that, especially since Ximen Yuqing is there now, and he couldn''t possibly kill Chen Hu in front of her." "En, I agree with her." Chen Wei''er then walked away, and Xiao Xianglin followed behind her. "All right, you two can go home now, and we will go to Chen House to help Sister Wenxin and the others." After they left, Chen Zhiyi slumped in her best friend''s embrace. "What should I do now, Qiu? I didn''t expect that my father would treat my mother like that, and Big Brother would definitely kill him." "Hmm?" Tian Qiu raised her eyebrows for a moment. "Are you thinking about killing Uncle Hu?" "Eh?" Chen Zhiyi looked up at her in shock. "I couldn''t possibly do that." "Listen to me, Zhiyi." Tian Qiu looked at her seriously while grabbing her shoulders. "I dare to tell you that Uncle Hu will die because Chen Li is ruthless, but you will lose your chance to be with him if he kills him, so this is yourst chance. Since you insist on being his wife, you have no other choice but to kill him, or you will never be one." Chen Zhiyi felt a dilemma after she heard that, but she was well aware that Tian Qiu''s words were true, and she would never be able to be with Chen Li if she didn''t do that. However, she didn''t have the heart to do it, and her feelings were too chaotic. Tian Qiu spoke to her again. "I think you don''t need to think about Aunt Yuqing''s anymore, for I''m sure that she must be aware of the situation, so you can take advantage of this situation to do so, and she will not me you after Uncle Hu treats her like that." "But how can I do it?" Chen Zhiyi asked weakly. "We don''t even know their location, and Big Brother has probably killed my father by now." "You don''t need to think about that, and I''m sure that Chen Li won''t kill Uncle Hu today." "What do you mean by that?" Tian Qiu sighed softly before exining it to her. "Chen Li will marry Feng Xian''er tomorrow, so he won''t kill anyone in these two days. You can ask him about Uncle Hu''s locationter, and you can do it while they''re busy with the wedding." "I''ll think about it first." Tian Qiu simply nodded at her, but she hoped that Chen Zhiyi would have the guts to do so, so she could carry out her mother''s ideas afterwards. "Let''s go back; we will wait for Big Brother at the mansion." "All right." . . . ''Bastard! They''re so disgusting!'' Ximen Yuqing could only curse in her heart because the couple was having sex right next to her, and Shi Mei deliberately kept moaning in her ear, causing her to be ufortable as her lust continued to overflow. ''Somebody! Please save me from them!'' However, Chen Hu couldn''tst long, and he immediately orgasmed, even though they had only done it for a few minutes, causing Shi Mei to feel disappointed with his strength, especially since she still wasn''t truly aroused, let alone reaching her orgasm. Suddenly, She Mei pushed Chen Hu from above her and got off the bed directly, and she asked him. "Don''t you want to fuck your wife onest time? After all, you won''t see her again after today, right?" "No, I won''t." Chen Hu replied by shaking his head. "She''s too old, and her pussy isn''t as tight as it used to be, so I''m tired of her." "Haha." Shi Meiughed at that and turned to Ximen Yuqing. "You are truly pitiful, and your husband is mine now, so you better prepare yourself to serve those people." ''This whore! I will definitely repay you many times over!'' Ximen Yuqing inwardly cursed as she red fiercely at Shi Mei. "It''s useless for you to look at me like that, and your fate will not change." Shi Mei then took two pills from her bag and threw them to Chen Hu. "Drink them!" "Hmm?" Chen Hu frowned after he saw the two pills, as both of them were Viagra. "What-" "You are too weak, and I am not satisfied yet, so you have to drink both, or I will leave now." Chen Hu could only sigh and take both pills straight away, and Shi Mei immediately straddled his lower body before continuing their activities, but she continued to nce at Ximen Yuqing with a disdainful smile on her face. . . . Without them realizing it, Chen Li was already in the room, but he only watched them from inside the void as he looked pitifully at Ximen Yuqing. "Heh! You have chosen the wrong husband, and he even has the heart to treat you like that, but you don''t need to worry because I will save you once they have finished having fun." Suddenly, Chen Li felt a familiar aura from within the void, and he circled around in ce to look for the source of the aura, but he could not find anything other than darkness, even though he had also used his Divine God Eyes. "Who actually owns this aura? Why does that person seem to keep paying attention to me? However, I didn''t feel any malicious intention from that person, and I also felt a strange feeling from that person''s aura." However, his expression became stupefied after he saw a white-haired mature woman appear in front of him, and she walked gracefully as her long white hair floated behind her. "Hey, Big Guy! I''ve been waiting for you for billions of years, so you have to quickly be strong ande back to me, and we will sail this universe once again." - To Be Continued - Chapter 411 Capture Chen Hu

Chapter 411 Capture Chen Hu

Hearing that, Chen Li came back to his senses and asked her. "Who are you? Why do you keep watching me?" "You''re really mean, you know?" The woman said it with a sad face. "I told you not to forget my name again, but you still forget it." "Eh?" Chen Li was taken back for a moment, and he stuttered with a look of shock. "You... you are Xiao Shijian?" "Haha." Xiao Shijianughed softly and pressed her index finger against Chen Li''s chest. "Fortunately, you didn''t forget my name, or else I would have turned you into a baby again." "Haha." Chen Liughed as he shivered from her threat. "Sister Huoli is indeed right; you are the most beautiful woman in this universe, and your beauty enraptured me greatly; even I almost lost my mind and soul." "Is that so?" Chen Li nodded repeatedly upon hearing that. "You are indeed specialpared to all the reincarnations of Long Wang, and you can still control yourself in front of my true form. Not even Emperor Long or Master Song can do that, and theypletely lost their souls after seeing me." Xiao Shijian''s body suddenly shrank into a ten-year-old girl, and she floated into Chen Li''s arms. "Why did youe here? Has your strength fully recovered now?" "Not yet." Xiao Shijian replied by shaking her head. "I wanted to see your progress, and I wanted to test something by showing you my true form, but apparently it was still useless." "Did you think I could remember everything by showing me your true form?" Xiao Shijian nodded slightly andid her head on Chen Li''s shoulder. "I should have realized that you wouldn''t be able to remember everything, especially since you haven''t gotten their memories yet, but I miss my big guy so much and have been lonely for far too long." Chen Li inwardly let out a heavy sigh as he felt at a loss for how tofort Xiao Shijian. "Siorry." Xiao Shijian covered Chen Li''s mouth. "There''s no need for an apology; you have no say in the matter; I''m simply being overly sentimental." "Anyway, are you sure that I can be aplete Long Wang?" "Yes." Xiao Shijian nodded without hesitation. "In this universe, there are only two people who have ever possessed the Chaos Body. The first is my big guy, and the second is you, so I am confident that you will be able to be whole again. However, I can''t confirm when it will happen, and I can only wait for you to be stronger first." "I know." Chen Li then told her. "I n to move to the Seven Moon Realm soon, and I will join the Blue Moon Sect to speed up my cultivation." "That''s good." Xiao Shijian then floated away from Chen Li. "I have to go back to my realm, but I wille to you again after you move to the Seven Moon Realm, and I will use something that can speed up your cultivation even more." "En, I''ll wait for you there." "See youter, big guy." After Xiao Shijian disappeared from his sight, Chen Li then looked into the room again before shaking his head at Ximen Yuqing''s condition, especially since Shi Mei had already stripped her naked. . . . Ximen Yuqing''s eyes widened as soon as Chen Li walked out of the void, but she also felt embarrassed towards him. ''Ugh! I didn''t expect him to appear at a time like this!'' Shi Mei stopped moving and turned to look back when she noticed the peculiarity in Ximen Yuqing''s expression, and it was obvious from her gaze that she was enamored by Chen Li''s good looks. "Why did you stop?" Chen Hu asked in confusion, as he had not noticed Chen Li''s presence because his view was blocked by Shi Mei. Shi Mei didn''t answer his question and asked Chen Li instead. "Who are you? How did you get into our room?" "Huh?" Hearing that, Chen Hu immediately sat up on the bed, but he trembled as he stuttered. "You... you... how..." "Are you surprised to see me, Uncle?" Chen Li asked with a faint smile. "Uncle?" Shi Mei was surprised to hear that. "Are you really his nephew? How about you join us for some fun? You are much handsome than him, and you also look very strong." However, Chen Li looked at Shi Mei with a look of disdain, as he knew that Shi Mei was just a slut who always used men to fulfill her needs. "Do you think you''re worthy?" Before Shi Mei could scold him, Chen Lin had already knocked her unconscious, shocking and frightening Chen Hu, and his body trembled even more intensely. "Honestly, I wouldn''t have been able to find you if you had listened to Tian Qiu and Zhiyi''s advice to leave the country, but you won''t be able to escape from me anymore." "Please... spare... me... and... let me go." Although he felt fear towards Chen Li, Chen Hu also felt angry in his heart, especially since his appearance disrupted his ns, but he could only swallow his anger. "I didn''t expect that you are such a lowly human being; she is your wife and the mother of your daughter, but you want to give her to those bastards." Chen Li then turned to Ximen Yuqing before destroying the ropes binding her hands and feet, and he brought her in front of him with his aura. ''How did he know about that?'' Chen Hu wondered in shock. ''Shit! He definitely won''t let me go now!'' That gave Ximen Yuqing some relief, but the fact that Chen Li was hugging her made her feel extremely embarrassed, especially since she was still wearing nothing. However, the strange feeling that had filled her heart for several days suddenly resurfaced, and her heartbeat elerated and became loud. ''Ugh! This has been happening since I met him for the first time, and it makes me keep thinking about him.'' "Are you alright?" Chen Li asked as he removed the cloth from Ximen Yuqing''s mouth. "I''m fine." Ximen Yuqing became dazed after she saw Chen Li''s smile, but she immediately shook her head and said to him. "Li''er, please take me away; I''m really ufortable staying here." However, Chen Li responded to Ximen Yuqing in another way, and he lifted her chin before kissing her lips in front of Chen Hu, causing them to be shocked. Even though she was shocked and embarrassed by his actions, Ximen Yuqing immediately embraced him and closed her eyes, and she returned Chen Li''s kiss while sticking out her tongue, making their tongues intertwine with each other. ''Ugh! What exactly is this feeling? This strange feeling is getting stronger! But kissing him was amazing.'' After all, Chen Li''s cultivation had broken through three minor stages, and his charm points had increased, making an ordinary woman like Ximen Yuqing susceptible to its effects. "Bastard!" Chen Hu angrily shouted after seeing them kissing hotly and wanted to attack him, but a golden desert eagle appeared in Chen Li''s hand, and he shot it at him directly. *Swoosh* *Crack* Chen Hu instantly froze on the spot and gulped hard, and he looked at the sizable hole in the wall behind him. ''Holy shit! Where did his gune from? Moreover, it''s not an ordinary gun, and my head will definitely explode if I get hit by it.'' Chen Li then separated their lips and smiled at her, but Ximen Yuqing immediately pressed her bright red face against his chest as she continued to hug him, and he then said to Chen Hu. "Back then, you killed my father, and you also robbed my Chen family, so I will take your wife and daughter as payment." "No!" Chen Hu shouted at him. "You can do whatever you want to Yuqing, but don''t do anything to Zhiyi!" Ximen Yuqing felt even more devastated after she heard that, and Chen Li could feel her tears starting to wet his chest. "Even though you say that, you certainly remember that Zhiyi has loved me for a long time, right? Moreover, you will meet King Yama in three days, so you don''t need to think about her." "You-" *Swoosh* "Argh!" Chen Hu immediately groaned in pain as soon as the two qi bullets prated his arms, and blood flowed freely from both of them. However, Chen Hu was still lucky because Chen Li limited his strength, or else both of his arms would have exploded from his attack. "Li''er... please... let''s leave this ce..." Hearing that, Chen Li let out a soft sigh and knocked Chen Hu unconscious, and he immediately took them away from the hotel room through the void tunnel, leaving She Mei, who was still unconscious. Upon their arrival at Qingshui Mansion, Chen Li chained Chen Hu up and left him in the storage room. He then took Ximen Yuqing to her room beforeying her on the bed, and he also covered her naked body with a nket. "You can take a rest now, and I will go see Guo Qing." Ximen Yuqing grabbed his hand. "Thank you for saving me, Li''er." Chen Li smiled and brought their faces closer, and Ximen Yuqing didn''t refuse when he pecked her lips, but he disappeared again immediately after. As she rubbed her lips, Ximen Yuqing inwardly thought. ''What have I done? Although Li''er is my nephew and Zhiyi also adores him immensely, I find it more pleasurable to kiss him.'' - To Be Continued - Chapter 412 Feng Ao Always Knew

Chapter 412 Feng Ao Always Knew

Not only Chen Zhiyi felt relieved after she entered her mother''s room, but Tian Qiu, who followed behind her, was also happy to see that Ximen Yuqing had returned safely. "Are you okay, Mom? Did my dad do anything worse than that to you?" Ximen Yuqing shook her head. "They didn''t do anything else to me." "Where is Uncle Hu now? Has Chen Li killed him?" "Li''er hasn''t killed him, but I don''t know where he took Chen Hu." Tian Qiu turned to her best friend, and Chen Zhiyi just nodded to her. However, she had not yet decided whether she would follow her crazy idea or not. "Then where is Big Brother now?" "Li''er is getting married to Xian''er tomorrow, and he must be hanging out with his friends, so don''t bother him these two days." "I know." But Chen Zhiyi''s heart was filled with jealousy. Ximen Yuqing then said to them. "You two can go now, and I want to rest because my mind is really tired." "All right." After they left, Ximen Yuqing exhaled a sigh of relief and quickly dressed before going to bed, but her kiss with Chen Li was still lingering in her mind, which made her restless. ''Sigh, I hope Zhiyi doesn''t find out about it.'' . . . "Hey, Little Chen! You didn''t consider me a brother anymore, huh?" Ye Xiao asked with a sour look. "If Guo Qing hadn''t told me about it, I would have never known that you and Mo Xie were the same person." "Haha." Chen Liughed at that. "I didn''t tell you because you can''t keep secrets, or my enemies would definitely find out my true identity." "Tch! I''m not that kind of person, you know?" "Hey, Brother Ye! You are indeed such a person!" Guo Qing then mentioned everything Ye Xiao had done in the past, especially how he revealed many things about them to others, causing him to be embarrassed. "Haha! But now all those people are no longer here, so we can live in peace now." "That''s true." Ye Xiao then said to him again. "However, I didn''t expect that you are so strong now, and you crushed those people single-handedly; the families that they once oppressed in the past must be very grateful to you now." "I did everything for myself and my family, so I don''t need their thanks." Chen Li then asked him. "When are you going to get married, Brother Ye? You''re older than us, but we''re both getting married ahead of you." "Haha!" Ye Xiaoughed before pointing at the man in front of them. "You should ask Li Ming about that first, especially since Li Xue is getting married to Guo Qing tomorrow, and he deliberately returned to this country to attend their wedding." "Tch." Yi Yun gritted his teeth when he heard that. "Hey, Fatty Ye! Even though I''m not married yet, I already have a girlfriend, and she will arrive in the country tonight. As for you, you''ve umted too much fat on your stomach, so no woman is interested in you." "It''s just those women who are stupid." Ye Xiao said as he rubbed his big belly. "Myrge belly signifies that I am extremely fortunate, but they continue to ridicule me, so I have no reason to care about them." Chen Liughed in amusement after hearing that, and he then patted Ye Xiao''s shoulder. "Although Brother Ming''s words are true, you don''t need to think about it, and you will meet a woman who can ept your big belly one day." "So what are your ns next, Brother Chen?" Guo Qing asked him. Chen Li sighed softly and told him directly. "I will take them to move there in the near future, but I have to meet with Grandpa Xiong first to confirm our new residence there." "Where are you moving to, Little Chen?" Ye Xiao and Li Ming asked at the same time. "I will take Xian''er and my family to move to Europe, and I will hand over my businesses here to my subordinates at the Long Feng Pavilion, so they will take care of everything." Chen Li was forced to lie to them, especially since they weren''t cultivators, and they also couldn''t be ones because they didn''t have profound veins. Ye Xiao sighed after hearing that. "You started your three businesses not long ago, but you were even able to get famous actresses like Mayumi Keiko and Liu Ling''er to be willing to help you, and you became more sessful than me in a short time." "Haha." Guo Qingughed loudly before telling him. "Brother Ye! You may not know about this, but Mayumi Keiko is his wife as well." "Huh?" The truth not only shocked Ye Xiao but also shocked Li Ming. However, Guo Qing threw another bomb at them. "Besides, Brother Chen has several other wives, but Dashao is still the most important woman in his heart, and she is the head of his harem." "Are you kidding me?" "Is that true, Little Chen?" "Guo Qing didn''t lie to you two; I do have several other wives, eight to be precise, and we live together in our mansion." The two men were even more shocked after they heard that. "I know that you guys must feel strange about my rtionship, but that''s the truth, and Xian''er fully supports our rtionship." "Xian''er is really a strange woman." Ye Xiao said as he shook his head. "I knew that she always ced your importance above everything else, but I didn''t expect that she would be willing to sacrifice so much for you. If I were in her shoes, I would never be willing to share you with another woman." "That''s true." Li Ming nodded in agreement with that, and he then spoke to Chen Li. "Ever since you two were little, Xian''er has always protected and supported you selflessly, so you must always take good care of her." "Haha." Chen Liughed softly at that. "As Guo Qing said before, Xian''er is the most important woman in my life, so I will always take care of her and treat her well." "That''s good." *Ring* Suddenly, Chen Li''s smartphone rang with an iing message, and he was surprised to read the message from Feng Xian''er. "Anyway, my father-inw wants to talk to me, so I have to go to the Feng House right now." "Hey! Isn''t that weird?" Ye Xiao asked him. "ording to our tradition, the bride and groom are prohibited from meeting the night before the wedding, so why does Uncle Feng want to meet you?" "Brother Ye, you don''t need to think about that; Brother Chen and Dashao are a special couple." Guo Qing then said to Chen Li. "You should meet Uncle Feng now, and the three of us will have fun." . . . Before long, Chen Li had arrived at the Feng House, and he went to meet Feng Ao and Feng Xian''er in the living room. "What did you want to talk to me about, father-inw?" Feng Ao looked at them for some time before starting to speak. "I have a secret that I''ve been keeping for the past twenty years, but you two are adults now, and you guys are getting married tomorrow, so I want to tell the secret to both of you." "Hmm?" Chen Li and Feng Xian''er looked at him in confusion. Feng Ao then started his story. "In fact, myte wife couldn''t have a child because her womb was removed after she suffered from a malignant uterine tumor, so Xian''er is not our biological daughter, but we care for and love her like our own flesh and blood." Both of them were shocked after hearing that, but they weren''t shocked about the truth because they had known it a long time ago, and they were shocked that Feng Ao already knew that Feng Xian''er was not his biological daughter. However, they didn''t say anything to him, and they chose to listen to the whole story first. "You two should know that I like hunting in the forest, right?" They nodded to Feng Ao. "Twenty years ago, I was lost in the forest while I was hunting there, and I identally found a crimson egg with a phoenix pattern on the shell, but I couldn''t get close to it at first because its surroundings were covered in hot mes. However, I felt that the egg was very special, so I waited there for several days, and those mes finally disappeared." "Then?" "Long story short, I brought the egg home without anyone knowing, and only myte wife knew about it, but it still didn''t hatch after we kept it in this house for a long time." Feng Ao then let out a heavy sigh before continuing. "However, she fell seriously ill a few monthster, so I moved her and the egg to another city. About two months after we moved to the city, it finally hatched, but we were really shocked because what came out of the egg was a baby girl. Moreover, she was very unique, and she even ate the shell until there was nothing left, even though she was still very small. Since we didn''t have a child, I used my connections to make Xian''er''s birth documents, and she became our daughter from then on. Thanks to her presence, myte wife fought hard to fight her illness, but she finally died after she was six years old, and you already know the rest of the story." - To Be Continued - Chapter 413 The Residence

Chapter 413 The Residence

Feng Xian''er moved to sit beside her father and hug him. "Dad, we actually already knew about it since Chen Li came back, and Sister Huoli already told me that I was not human but a phoenix in a human body." Feng Ao turned his head and looked at his daughter with a surprised look, as Feng Xian''er had known the truth for so long, but she had never discussed it with him. Feng Xian''er smiled at her father''s expression. "No matter what happens, you and myte mother will always be my parents, and I am so grateful that you took my egg from that forest, which made me feel so loved by both of you." "Xian''er is right." Chen Li also spoke as he sat beside Feng Ao. "Even though neither of us are your biological children, you have always treated us very well. Even after my father died, you alwaysforted and encouraged me. So no matter what happens, you will always be our father." Listening to their words, Feng Ao became so relieved that tears even dripped from his old eyes, and he hugged them tightly. "Yeah... That''s right... You two will always be my children." . . . After they talked about some other things, Chen Li took Feng Xian''er to the Seven Moon Realm to meet the members of the Di n. "Grandpa Xiong, has your friend who owns that residence returned?" Di Xiong nodded to him. "He came back two days ago, and I''ve talked to him about your wish to buy the residence. However, it is veryrge and spacious, and you can bring dozens of people there. Besides, it is located in the middle of the beautiful bamboo forest, and the atmosphere is very calm and peaceful, so you won''t meet people too often, but he opens an exorbitant price at fifty million." "Eh?" Feng Xian''er then turned to Chen Li. "Isn''t that too expensive, hubby? Where can we get that much money to buy it?" After all, Feng Xian''er didn''t know about the system, and Chen Li never told her that Song Tianyi gave him such arge inheritance, so it could be said that he is very rich now. Even so, he still wanted to open his business in the Seven Moon Realm, especially since his family was too many, and they would also stay in that realm for a very long time, but he certainly wouldn''t take care of everything himself. "Mo Chen, if-" "There''s no need for that, Grandpa Xiong." Based on Xiao Huoli''s story back then, each grade of profound stones had a ratio of 1000:1, so Chen Li took out fifty thousand Middle Profound Stones and handed them to Di Xiong directly. However, Chen Li''s actions made Di Xiong and his family extremely shocked, and they eximed loudly. "Medium-grade profound stones!" [Hey, Big Lizard! You shouldn''t have used medium-grade to buy that residence.] Feng Bing''er suddenly said it with a helpless sigh. ''Why is that?'' [The Seven Moon Realm is in the lower realms, and medium-grade should be quite rare there, so not everyone can have them.] Chen Li inwardly sighed after hearing that. ''It''s toote now, but it doesn''t matter if only they know about it.'' [Well, that''s true. Fortunately, these people are good people, and they are also on your side.] "Xun''er, you can meet him and buy the residence right now." After Di Xun left, Di Xiong immediately warned Chen Li. "Mo Chen, I don''t know where you got so many of them, but you should not use them for transactions in public ces, and you can only use them in auction houses. Even so, it would still be better if you used lower-grade profound stones there, unless the items you want are too expensive." "Thank you for your advice, and I will definitely remember it well." Chen Li sincerely answered him. "Actually, those stones were my master''s gift, and I thought it would be too much if I used fifty million lower grades, so I decided to use middle grades." "I see." Di Xiong nodded in understanding. "Fortunately, the owner of that residence was my friend for hundreds of years, so it wouldn''t be a problem as he would never tell anyone else about it." "Anyway, I didn''t expect that your cultivation had already improved quite a lot." Yu Shi suddenly said this to Chen Li. "Thest time I saw you, your cultivation was still at the 1st Stage Soul Realm, but you have already reached the 5th stage." "Haha." Chen Liughed at that. "Grandma Shi, this is all thanks to Xian''er and my other wives, and my cultivation wouldn''t have been able to improve this quickly without their help." "That''s true." Yu Shi answered as she nodded repeatedly. "Are you going to take us away to your realm today?" "Yes." Chen Li then exined it to them. "Apart from buying the residence, I also want to bring you all to our realm today, especially since our wedding will take ce early tomorrow morning." Feng Xian''er then added. "Moreover, you have never been to our realm before, and you are definitely not used to the air there, so you can use the time to adapt first." Even so, they had no intention of inviting Di Xuan, Qing Chen, and their two sons, especially since they were not close to them. "I agree with that." Yan Nianxue said to them. "My daughters have told us a lot about your realm before, and I''m curious to see your realm, so I think it''s a good idea if we go there early. In that case, we will prepare now, and you two can wait for my husband toe back first." Sometimeter, Di Xun had returned to the Di n and gave all the residence ownership to Chen Li, and he also showed them its location. Afterwards, they decided to take a look at their new residence first before bringing the Di n members to earth. . . . Once they came out of the void, Chen Li and Feng Xian''er were amazed to see the residence, especially since it was several times much biggerpared to Qingshui Mansion, and there were several buildings on various sides. The residence is divided into four different courtyards, with the northern part being thergest; the western and eastern parts are also quiterge. However, the southern part is not thatrge, and it is usually used for guests. The main hall is located adjacent to the southern part, with a fairlyrge yard. The dining room and kitchen are located to the east of the residence, not far from the area for servants. As for the area for guards, it is located in the south, close to the entrance gate. In addition, there are dense bamboo forests and small rivers nearby that have crystal-clear water, making the area very cool and refreshing. "What a huge residence!" They eximed at the same time, and theynded inside to see everything in detail. "Hubby, this residence is exactly what I want, and we can all live herefortably." Feng Xian''er said as she hugged Chen Li''s arm. "Moreover, we have so many families now, and this ce can amodate them all." "Yes." Chen Li nodded in agreement with that. "However, I haven''t discussed this matter with them, so I still don''t know whether all of them will be willing to move to this realm or not. Moreover, we were born and raised in the modern world, so some of them might not befortable living here." Feng Xian''er then conveyed her idea. "How about you order your subordinates to buy lots of modern equipment? That way, we can make this residence like a residence on earth, and they will feelfortable living here." "Yes." Chen Li nodded repeatedly after he heard that. "I''ll order Lu Zhe and the others to purchase themter, especially sr panels and other electrical equipment, so we don''t need to use torches to light up this residence." Feng Xian''er then turned to him and asked with a mischievous smile. "Anyway, why don''t you eat Aunt Yuqing directly?" "Haha." Chen Li chuckled because Feng Xian''er could always see through his thoughts. "Tomorrow is our wedding day, so I don''t want to do anything to her now, but it might happen in two days, and I will kill Chen Hu after." Hearing that, Feng Xian''er stopped walking and looked at Chen Li before speaking again. "Hubby, I want you not to rush to kill Chen Hu, and I want to use him for something first." "What do you want to do with him?" Chen Li asked with a creased forehead. Feng Xian''er sighed softly and took his hand. "Hubby, I know that you actually care a lot about Zhiyi, and you also know that she loves you very much, but you are not willing to ept her because her jealousy is too strong." "Then?" "Honestly, I talked to Zhiyi a few days ago, and I asked her to prove her feelings for you by killing Chen Hu." Chen Li was stunned as he looked at his wife in disbelief, and he didn''t expect that Feng Xian''er would put forward such a condition to Chen Zhiyi, but he was sure that she couldn''t possibly have the guts to kill her father. Feng Xian''er then spoke again. "Hubby, I hope you are willing to ept Zhiyi if she dares to kill Chen Hu, but you can forget about her if she doesn''t dare to do it." - To Be Continued - Chapter 414 Chen Li - Tian Qiu

Chapter 414 Chen Li - Tian Qiu

"Hmm?" Xie Tiezu frowned as soon as he lost track of Di Xiong and the others. "What the hell just happened? Could it be those cultivators from another realm who took them away? But how could they avoid my tracking ability? I have to report this matter to the patriarch and madam." Soon, Xie Tiezhu had arrived at the Nn n and went to meet Nn Xu and Wu Xi''er directly, and he told them the incident. "What do you think we should do now?" Nn Xu asked his wife. "I think this is a good opportunity for us, especially since Di Xiong is not in the n." "No, that''s too reckless." Wu Xie''er immediately rejected his idea. "I heard that Yang Guo will soone to this city, plus Qing Yuan and Yi Zheng are in their n now, so we can''t attack the Di n now. Otherwise, they will discover that we are the mastermind, and they will join forces to attack us." Nn Xu nodded in understanding. "I''m not too afraid to face Di Xiong and Di Xun, and we can still defeat them if we work together, but we can''t possibly face those three senile old men." "You can leave, Tiezhu." After he left, Wu Xie''er spoke to her husband again. "In three weeks, our father wille out of his seclusion, and we will attack the Di n directly. However, I must prepare several things to smooth out our ns, and those people will not be able to help them." "What do you want to prepare for them?" Nn Xu asked with a curious look. Wu Xie''er just smiled at him. "You''ll find out in three weeks." After she said that, Wu Xie''er summoned her personal guards, and they left the Nn n to do something, but no one knew their destination. . . . Di Xiong and the others were dazed after they arrived at Qingshui Mansion, and Di Xun muttered to himself. "I''ve lived for so long, and I never imagined I''d be able to go to another realm, but I''m in another realm now." "Moreover, this house is much differentpared to our n, and it is really bright, even though it''s already nighttime." Yang Nianxue said as she looked around them in amazement. Di Xiong then asked Chen Li. "What do you use to light this house?" Chen Li scratched his head as he felt confused about how to answer his question. "Grandpa Xiong, it''s tooplicated to exin to you, but we use electricity to light our mansion." "Is it simr to lightning qi?" Yi Shu asked him. "Hehe." Feng Xian''er giggled while listening to them. "Grandma Shi, the people here are not cultivators, so electricity and lightning qi are two different things. However, we can install the same thing in the Di n if you want, so you no longer need to use torches or illumination crystals." "No need." Yi Shu rejected Feng Xian''er''s idea. "We will cause chaos in the Southern River City if you install them in our n, but it won''t be a problem if you use them in your residence, especially since it is quite far outside the city." "Grandma! Grandpa! Father! Mother!" Suddenly, the Di Sisters shouted as they dashed out of the main building of the mansion, and Hui Ling ran after them. Yang Nianxue smiled when she saw her daughters, and she stretched her arms. "Come here, my baby girl! It''s been several days since Ist saw you both, and I truly miss you two." "Haha!" The Di Sistersughed as they hugged their mother. "We are having too much fun in this realm, so we forgot to go home." "Have you two forgotten your father now?" Di Xun asked as he put on a sour look. "Of course not!" The Di Sisters then hugged them in turn, and Di Chen pulled Yi Shu. "Let''s go in, Grandma! Mo Chen''s family is waiting for you all inside, and I will introduce you all to them." Di Xiong and the others immediately followed them, but Feng Xian''er said to her husband. "Hubby, I''m going back to my father''s house, and we will meet at the Chen House tomorrow for our wedding." Chen Li then hugged Feng Xian''er and kissed her for a while. "After our wedding party, I will take you on a honeymoon, and you will like it very much." "Hehe, I''m looking forward to it. Anyway, we should bring Guo Qing and Li Xue, and we can have fun there." "All right." After Feng Xian''er flew away from their mansion, Chen Li immediately walked inside, but Chen Zhiyi stopped him. "I want to talk to you, Big Brother." "Hmm?" Chen Li looked at Chen Zhiyi seriously, especially after he remembered his wife''s idea for his cousin. "Do you want to ask about your father?" "Yes! Where is my father now?" Chen Li pointed towards the storeroom. "Chen Hu was there, but I made him unconscious, and he must still not wake up now." "I see." Chen Zhiyi nodded in understanding. "I''ll go see my father first." After Chen Zhiyi went there, Chen Li immediately asked Tian Qiu, who had just walked out. "Aren''t you going to follow her?" "For what?" Tian Qiu asked back as she shook her head. "I''m more curious about you, especially after all of you disappeared for so many days." When Chen Li heard that, he pulled Tian Qiu into his embrace, but he was surprised that she did not object. "Are you that curious to know about us?" "Yes." Tian Qiu nodded as she inwardly grumbled. ''Tch! If it wasn''t for the sake of me being with Zhiyi, I wouldn''t allow you to hug me!'' Unfortunately, Tian Qiu didn''t know about Chen Li''s Divine God Eyes, and Chen Li wore a faint smile. ''So she''s willing to do anything for my cousin, huh?'' "Anyway, I won''t tell you anything, especially since you are just an outsider, and only the people closest to me know everything." After he said that, Chen Li let go of Tian Qiu and walked in, but she grabbed his hand. "Am I not beautiful in your eyes? Am I not attractive to you?" ''She wants to y aggressively with me, huh?'' Chen Li inwardly muttered before speaking to Tian Qiu. "You are beautiful and attractive, and your body is quite hot, so I won''t be embarrassed to admit that I have interest in you, but only a woman who truly loves me is worthy of being by my side. As for you, I don''t like a lesbian who is deeply in love with Zhiyi, so you are not worthy to be part of my harem." Tian Qiu''s forehead creased upon hearing that, but she neither agreed nor refuted Chen Li''s words, and she racked her brains to find a way to get closer to him. Chen Li lifted Tian Qiu''s sharp chin. "Anyway, I don''t like being taken advantage of by others, so you better throw your mother''s ns of using me to be with Zhiyi out of your mind." After he said that, Chen Li immediately went inside to join his family, leaving Tian Qiu, who was dumbfounded, behind. ''How did he know about my mother''s ns? Can he read my mind?'' Tian Qiu muttered to herself with a gloomy look, and she realized that her mother''s n had failed. ''Tch! I have to discuss this matter with my mother! I hope she has other ns to help me!'' . . . "What happened? Why is your expression unsightly?" Chen Zhiyi asked when Tian Qiu entered the storeroom. "Nothing happened, and I was just thinking about another problem." Tian Qiu then looked at Chen Hu, who was still unconscious. "So what is your decision? Are you going to kill Uncle Hu now? You can do it easily with his condition like this, and he will never know that you killed him." "Why do you want me to kill my father so badly?" Chen Zhiyi asked with a look full of suspicion, and she felt that Tian Qiu had changed quite a bit after she avoided her previously. Tian Qiu shrugged her shoulders. "Don''t you want to be Chen Li''s wife? Do you have any other solution to make him ept you?" Chen Zhiyi lowered her face after hearing that. "I have no other solution to be with Big Brother, but he is my father, Qiu. I want to be with him, but I''m afraid of terrible karma because I killed my father." Tian Qiu didn''t refute Chen Zhiyi''s words, and she herself was actually aware of that, but she didn''t want to see her loved one continue to feel sad like that, so she kept trying to persuade her. "You still have one day to think things over, but you have to make a decision soon, or you will lose your chance forever, and you will never be able to be his wife." After Tian Qiu left the room, Chen Zhiyi squatted in front of his father and rubbed his forehead. "What should I do, Dad? Do I really have to kill you for being with Big Brother? Honestly, I hate you so much after you treated my mother like that, but I''m still a human with feelings, and I really can''t bear to kill you with my own hands." Before long, Chen Zhiyi was about to walk out, but she stopped for a moment in front of the door and turned to her father, and she immediately ran to her room after. - To Be Continued - Chapter 415 Chen Meiyi’s Crazy Idea

Chapter 415 Chen Meiyi''s Crazy Idea

After they talked with their guests, Chen Li took some of them to the Chen House. Several others went straight to the Feng House to help Feng Xian''er get ready for their wedding. However, the most impatient among them were the young women like Yun Qing and the others, including the Liu Sisters. . . . After they arrived at the Chen House, Lin Qingzhu pulled her son away to his old room. "What happened, mom?" "Nothing." Lin Qingzhu replied by shaking her head. "How old are you now?" "Eh?" Chen Li was surprised to hear that. "Hmm? Due to the effects of Tianyi Realm, I''m already 22 years old now. However, not only will I grow older faster, but all of you are the same." Lin Qingzhu nodded in understanding. "Time flies too fast; you are so big now, and you will officially be a husband tomorrow." "Haha." Chen Liughed and sat her mother on hisp. "You have nothing to be sad about, right? We will be together, despite the fact that I will soon be married." "You''re right, I''m not supposed to feel sad." Lin Qingzhuid her head on Chen Li''s shoulder. "However, my feelings as a mother are a little strange, and I feel a little scared. For so many years, I watched you from birth to growing up, but you will soon get married, and for some reason I feel lonely inside my heart." "It''s okay; you don''t have to think about it, okay?" Chen Li hugged her mother tighter. "Have you thought about my idea?" "No." Lin Qingzhu immediately looked up. "I have decided not to remarry, and I will wait for you to give me a grandchild, so you don''t have to discuss that idea again." Chen Li could only sigh in his heart, as he wanted his mother to find her new happiness, but she was too stubborn with her decision, and he felt helpless to persuade her. Suddenly, Chen Meiyi spoke to him and gave him a crazy idea that Chen Li had never imagined before. [Hey, Li''er! I have one option if you don''t want our mother to feel lonely, and you just need to take her as a member of your harem.] Chen Li was stunned for some time after he heard that, but he immediately shouted angrily at her. ''What the hell did you just say? She is our mother! I couldn''t possibly do such a thing with her!'' [Haha! Am I not your big sister? Isn''t Xing''er your half sister?] Chen Meiyi''s words left Chen Li speechless, but he was unable to imagine their mother being in his harem, especially since his feelings for Lin Qingzhu were solely those of a mother and son. [Since you already have incestuous rtions with us, I think it''s no problem if you add her to your harem. Moreover, are you really willing to see her with another man? I know your feelings for her, and I ampletely sure that you will never be willing to see her with another man in your heart.] Chen Li did not refute Chen Meiyi''s words, and he indeed never wanted to see Lin Qingzhu with another man, but he chose to ignore it as long as his mother could be happy. ''You''ve gone mad, Meiyi! I will never ept your idea!'' [Up to you then.] Chen Meiyi replied with a helpless sigh. [However, our mother''s feelings are just like that, and she will continue to feel lonely because she thinks that her son belongs to other women now.] After that, Chen Meiyi did not speak further and left the decision to her little brother, but she hoped that he would be willing to ept her crazy idea. Seeing the strangeness in her son''s expression, Lin Qingzhu asked him. "What are you thinking about, Li''er? Why does your expression suddenly turn strange?" "It''s nothing, mom." Chen Li then told her. "Anyway, I''ve bought a residence in the Seven Moon Realm, and it can amodate all of us. However, I still don''t know who wille with us to move there, so I n to gather them after I return from the honeymoon with Xian''er." "I agree with that." Lin Qingzhu then thought about who mighte with them and who might not be willing to move with them. "Uncle Li, Guo Jing, Hua Niang, and Yun Zhi probably won''t move there. As for the others, I can''t say for sure, so you should talk to them first." "Yeah." Suddenly, Chen Li sensed the changes within Tianyi Realm, and he put Lin Qingzhu down from hisp. "Mom, I feel something is happening inside, so I''m going to check it first." Lin Qingzhu nodded to him. "However, you better not linger inside, and you should start preparing for your wedding soon, or else the auspicious time will be missed." "I know." After her son disappeared, Lin Qingzhu sighed to herself and began to prepare Chen Li''s wedding dress, and she called the other women to help her. . . . After he arrived at the bamboo house area, Chen Li immediately raised his eyebrows because the entire area was frozen, and a cold mist enveloped Dongfang Hanxue''s room. "What happened, Bing''er? Why did this ce be like this?" Feng Bing''er turned to him. "This all happened because of Hanxue, and she will soon wake up from her awakening, but you should try to sense her current cultivation." "Hmm?" Chen Li immediately scanned Dongfang Hanxue, but he was truly shocked after he saw the increase in her cultivation. "This is insane! How is it possible that her cultivation has already reached the 1st Stage Soul Realm?" "Haha." Feng Bing''erughed softly at his shocked expression. "Her bloodline has been in her body for a very long time, but it was in a dormant state, and I increased the quantity of her bloodline using mine. Besides, I used my phoenix qi to activate her bloodline, and the results are as you sensed it just now, and her cultivation will be even faster, especially if she dual cultivates with you because your dragon qi is beneficial for her." "I see." Chen Li then turned his head toward the distance. "Does that mean Big Sis Hanyue will also experience the same thing? After all, that big kitten told me that he used his bloodline to thicken her bloodline, and he also gave her some other things." "Since the situation is like that, Hanyue''s cultivation will also skyrocket, but we have to wait for her to finish first to know the results." Feng Bing''er suddenly raised her eyebrows as the cold mist slowly dissipated. "After this cold mist and ice also disappear, Hanxue will havepleted her awakening. However, you should prepare yourself, and I''m sure that she will experience many changes, which is the effect of her bloodline." "I know." Even so, Chen Li didn''t seem worried in the slightest because he knew very well the depth of Dongfang Hanxue''s feelings for him, so he was sure that she would never change, at least towards him. Suddenly, five womennded in front of them and looked towards Dongfang Hanxue''s room, and Chen Meiyi nodded in satisfaction after she sensed her cultivation. "Ice phoenix bloodline is indeed extraordinary, and her cultivation improved a lot just because her bloodline was awakened." "Who''s in there, master?" "Master?" Chen Li turned to Victoria in surprise. "Why do you address my wife as your master?" Victoria smiled faintly before answering him. "After all, she taught me to cultivate, and she also taught me many medical techniques, so I have to address her as my master." "I''ve asked her to stop that, but she keeps calling me that." Chen Meiyi said with a helpless shake of her head that Victoria was too stubborn, and she didn''t like it when someone called her master. However, Chen Li was happy to hear that, and he spoke to Victoria. "Even so, your cultivation is still at rock bottom now, so you should focus on your cultivation first, and you don''t need to worry about time." "I know; master has exined everything to me." Chen Li then turned to the other woman, but his lips twitched when he noticed Zhao Ying''s strange gaze at him. "You have worked hard, Big Sis Ying. Your cultivation even increased quite a lot, even though you only cultivated manually. However, you can''t just focus on your cultivation; you also have to practice fighting often, or it will all be in vain." "I nned to train with Feng''er and Big Sis Wan''er, so you don''t need to worry about that." Zhao Ying then asked him. "Do you have a good technique for me?" "Hmm?" Chen Li thought for a moment before giving her an answer. "I''ll find a technique that suits your element first, and I''ll give it to you once I find one." "Thank you." Zhao Ying answered with a smile. However, Chen Li looked at Zhao Ying strangely. ''She''s been trying hard to control her aggressiveness, huh?'' "Why are you looking at me like that? Are you starting to be interested in me now?" ''Tch! She hasn''t changed!'' Chen Li just shook his head at her and turned to Dongfang Hanxue''s room, as the cold mist and the ice had disappearedpletely. Soon, Dongfang Hanxue walked out, but they could all see her cold gaze; even her body emitted a strong cold aura. However, her gaze softened as soon as she saw Chen Li, and she smiled at him. "I''m back, Little Chen." - To Be Continued - Chapter 416 Dongfang Hanyue Return

Chapter 416 Dongfang Hanyue Return

Chen Li immediately approached Dongfang Hanxue before hugging and kissing her lips, which she immediately reciprocated, as she felt like she hadn''t seen him for a long time. Feng Bing''er''s lips twitched looking at them, and she was initially sure that Dongfang Hanxue''s attitude would change towards Chen Li, but she was no different from her usual self. Chen Meiyi then said to her. "Hanxue''s feelings for Li''er are too deep, so you don''t have to be surprised if the ice phoenix bloodline doesn''t affect her feelings for him." "En." Feng Bing''er simply nodded in agreement. Meanwhile, Zhao Ying''s eyes were filled with jealousy upon seeing them. Noticing her expression, the Xuanyuan mother and daughter turned to her, but they did notment on it. They kissed each other not for too long, and Chen Li had separated their lips before gently rubbing Dongfang Hanxue''s cheeks. "Wee back, Big Sis Xue." "How much time has passed?" "Three months of Tianyi Realm time." "It''s been that long, huh?" "Yes." Chen Li nodded to her. "Your bloodline has awakened now, and your cultivation has be higher than some of them. However, you still have to get used to your body with your new power, and you also have to stabilize your cultivation first." "I know." Dongfang Hanxue nodded with a faint smile. "Anyway, you woke up at the right time, and I will marry Xian''er tomorrow." "Oh?" Dongfang Hanxue was taken back for a moment, but she then smiled and sincerely said. "Congrattions! After so long, you and Xian''er will officially be husband and wife, and I am truly happy for you guys." "After that, I will marry you and the others civilly, and we will have our traditional wedding after we move to the Seven Moon Realm." Dongfang Hanxue''s heart blossomed upon hearing that. "All right, I will follow your n." Suddenly, all of them sensed another pressureing from another area within Tianyi Realm, and Chen Meiyi informed her little brother. "This is Hanyue''s aura, and she haspleted her awakening." . . . When she arrived in the subspace, Chen Li found Dongfang Hanyue chatting with the white tiger, but the two of them seemed much closerpared to their first meeting. Dongfang Hanyue''s appearance changed quite a lot, and her purple hair became longer and longer, and even her body seemed a little taller. In addition, purple lightning kept shing around her body, and her cultivation had also reached the 1st Stage Soul Realm. The white tiger looked up at him before telling him. "You can take her out of this ce, Young Dragon." Hearing that, Dongfang Hanyue disappeared from her spot, but she reappeared right in front of Chen Li a secondter before pouncing on him, causing them to fall to the ground. Chen Li was truly surprised by her speed, and he wanted to ask her, but Dongfang Hanyue had sealed his lips and kissed him aggressively. Unlike his attitude towards Zhao Ying, Chen Li did not mind Dongfang Hanyue''s aggressive attitude at all, and he liked it so much instead, especially since they had been familiar with each other since they were children. After she was satisfied kissing her lover, Dongfang Hanyue separated their lips and sat on Chen Li''s body. "Hehe, I missed you so much, Little Chen!" "En, I missed you too, Big Sis Yue." Chen Li replied with a smile. "Not only had your cultivation improved so much, but your speed had also be so fast, and I was truly surprised to see that you could move that fast." Dongfang Hanyue then told him. "Not only have I awakened my bloodline, but I have also learned several techniques that Baihu gave me, all of which made my speed and attack power increase drastically. Even so, I still have quite a hard time controlling them, so I still have to learn to control them even more." "That''s good." Chen Li then lifted Dongfang Hanyue to her feet. "We will be moving to the Seven Moon Realm in a few days, so you can train there with the beasts to be more ustomed to your new powers and abilities." "Eh? Are we really going to move to that realm soon?" "Yes." Chen Li responded by nodding. "I will marry Xian''er tomorrow, and we will move there after we return from our honeymoon." "I see." However, Dongfang Hanyue pouted her lips and pressed her index finger against Chen Li''s chest. "Xue and I also want to be your wives, so you have to promise me to marry us soon." "Don''t worry, I have prepared everything for that, and we will get married after we move to that realm." Dongfang Hanyue''s expression became joyful when she heard that, and Chen Li looked at Baihu. "Do you still want to live here?" "Even though her bloodline has awakened, she is still too weak to be my master, so I will wait for her to be strong to subdue me." Chen Li nodded in understanding and hugged Dongfang Hanyue''s waist, and she shouted at the white tiger. "Wait for me, Baihu! I wille here again to subdue you! You will have no other choice but to acknowledge me as your master at that time." "I''m looking forward to it, little girl." After that, Chen Li took Dongfang Hanyue back to the bamboo house area, and he then took all the women to the Chen House, except for Feng Bing''er and Xiao Jianyi, who preferred to stay in Tianyi Realm. . . . Feng Xian''er was sitting in front of the dressing table in her room, and several make-up artists who usually worked with Liu Ling''er were helping her with her make-up. "Why are the four of you waiting here? The auspicious is still long, so you guys should rest first, especially you, Bao''er." "No! They eximed at the same time, and Xing Bao''er said to her. "I want to see you turn into an Empress, Big Sis Xian''er." "Why do you think I will be an Empress?" Xing Bao''er pointed to the wedding dress. "Your wedding dress is like an Empress''s dress, so you will turn into an Empress once you wear it, and you will be much more beautiful than usual." "Bao''er is right." Yun Qing said it with a nod of approval. "Li Gege sure has great taste, and you will look like an Empress in that dress, Xian''er Jiejie." "Xian''er Jieji! Sister Yudie is cheating! She already had fun with Big Bad Gege before." Suddenly, Su Mengyaoined with a sour face. "I also want to marry him, but I will only be 16 years old in a few days, so I still have to wait another 2 years." "Haha." Feng Xian''erughed softly when she heard that. "Be patient, okay? Even though you and Little Qing are not his official wives yet, he already considers you guys as his wives, so you don''t need to rush like that." "Humph! Su Mengyao snorted and pouted her lips, and she then turned to Bei Yudie. "Did it hurt so much when you did it with Big Bad Gege?" Bei Yudie''s face flushed, and she nodded to her. "It hurt so bad, and I almost fell unconscious, but Brother Chen was considerate and gentle, so I was able to hold on." "Is doing that with Li Gege really that amazing?" It was Yun Qing''s turn to ask her. "Even though it was painful at first, the pain quickly turned into pleasure, and I liked it so much." "All right, you three may now rest; refrain from discussing such matters in Bao''er''s presence. Otherwise, your eyes will be swollen in the morning, and you won''t be able to be my bridesmaids." Hearing that, the three young girls immediately left Feng Xian''er''s room, and they took Xing Bao''er with them. However, several women suddenly entered the room, and they approached Feng Xian''er while looking at her through the mirror. "Why are you all looking at me like that?" "You are too beautiful and mature, and I feel inferior to you, Xian''er." Luo Yi was the first to answer her question. "That''s true." Song Susu nodded in agreement. "If I think about it again, you are beautiful, and Chen Li is also handsome, so you guys are indeed a perfect match." "Actually, you two are also beautiful, but Big Sis Susu is too timid and gentle, and youck confidence in yourself. As for Big Sis Yi, you are a soldier, but you are too decisive in deciding things, and it will be better if you be bolder." Feng Xian''er then looked at the three Liu Sisters. "Big Sis Ying, you are the same as her; you have been with Chen Li for quite a while, but you still keep stalling about the rtionship between the two of you." Liu Ying shook her head. "Honestly, I''m ready to be his woman now, but he''s been too busytely, so I''m still waiting for the right time." "That''s good." Feng Xian''er smiled with satisfaction after she heard that. "Are you really not interested in my husband, Big Sis Yue?" "Huh?" Fenng Xian''er''s inquiry surprised Liu Yue. "I have to admit that Chen Li is handsome and strong, but I have never thought about getting married. Even if I n to get married in the future, I will not share a husband with many women." "I see." Feng Xian''er nodded in understanding and looked at Liu Ling''er, but she didn''t say anything to her, as she already knew too well about her feelings. - To Be Continued - Chapter 417 Wedding & Discussion

Chapter 417 Wedding & Discussion

Early in the morning, Feng Xian''er had already left the Feng House apanied by her father, but she could see Feng Ao''s eyes were swollen from tears of joy, and they were escorted by Luo Zhenhai''s subordinates. In a different room, Chen Li and Feng Xian''er were both impatiently waiting for the auspicious hour to arrive. After they had waited for years, the day they had always dreamed of finally arrived. Even though they already have a marriage certificate, their marriage is not yet legal ording to tradition, but everything will change today. Meanwhile, an altar has been prepared in the main room of the Chen House, and there is a photo of Chen Zhen and Feng Ao''ste wife on it. After all, everyone only knew that Chen Zhen was Chen Li''s biological father, so Lin Qingzhu prepared a photo of herte husband. She and Feng Ao were prepared to wait for the bride and groom to arrive, especially since the auspicious time for them to get married was almost here. For the traditional wedding, Chen Wei''er only invited the people closest to them, including those closest to them who lived in other cities, but she also sent out many invitations for the wedding reception. The sound of traditional music and songs continued to ring in their ears, which made the atmosphere at the Chen House even more lively. After they waited for some time, Chen Li, apanied by several men, walked towards the main room, and his smile grew when he saw Feng Xian''er walking in the distance. Feng Xian''er, wearing a crimson wedding dress with an embroidered phoenix on the back, walked gracefully under Chen Meiyi''s leadership, never losing her cheery smile. Today''s appearance was undeniably the most beautiful side of Feng Xian''er, and people were unable to shift their gaze from her absolute beauty. Behind them, four young women walked leisurely as they held the bottom of Feng Xian''er''s wedding dress, and they also looked excited. The sunlight was gentle, which made Feng Xian''er''s phoenix dress shine brilliantly and dazzle everyone''s eyes. The phoenix crown on her head was covered with thin and long pearl tassels, slightly concealing her gorgeous face,bining with her long crimson hair, which was set loose. Her graceful posture while moving makes everyone present think the same thing. ''A goddess who descended from the heavens!'' When they arrived in front of the main hall, Chen Meiyi handed Feng Xian''er to her little brother, and the two of them walked inside and stood in front of the altar. In front of all the guests present, the master of ceremonies was doing his best to lead them, and the bow-exchanging ceremony began. "Bow to heaven and earth!" "Bow to the ancestors!" "Bow to the parents!" "Husband and wife exchange bows!" . . . After the wedding ceremony was over, Chen Li immediately put the ring he had ordered before on his wife''s ring finger, and Feng Xian''er was very happy and satisfied with it. After they changed into modern wedding dresses, they moved straight to the Qingshui Convention Center. The ce actually belonged to Bei Yudie, and she named it after Chen Li''s two businesses. The building was filled with red and gold decorations, and so many people had filled the ce, especially since two pairs of brides and grooms were holding their wedding party there. Liu Ling''er, Su Mengyao, and Yun Qing immediately ran onto the stage, and they entertained the guests with piano ying and singing. Chen Li and Feng Xian''er walked straight to the ce provided, but there was another wedding couple by their side, and they were Guo Qing and Li Xue. Unlike normal wedding parties, the brides sat in the middle, and the grooms nked them on each side. To their right, Feng Ao and Lin Qingzhu sat together, while Li Yun and Yun Zhi sat to the left of the two bridal couples. "Hehe, our promise to hold our wedding banquet at the same time hase true now, Xian''er." Li Xue said as she smiled happily. "En, I have also been waiting for this day for a very long time." Feng Xian''er then asked her. "Anyway, why do I feel that your body is a little fuller now?" Li Xue was stunned for a moment before bringing her face closer to Feng Xian''er''s ear. ''Honestly, I myself only realized it three days ago, and I''ve been pregnant for a month now.'' "Huh?" Feng Xian''er was surprised to hear that, and she turned to her husband with puppy eyes. Chen Li smiled wryly at his wife''s expression like that. He felt that he was still too weak to protect them, so he had not thought about having children yet. ''Are you that impatient to have children?'' ''Yes!'' Feng Xian''er replied with a firm nod. ''Are you willing to fulfill my dream, hubby?'' Feng Xian''er''s expression, which was full of expectancy, made Chen Li''s feelings melt. ''All right, I will impregnate you, so you don''t need to be jealous of Li Xue.'' ''Hehehe.'' Feng Xian''er was truly overjoyed to hear her husband''s approval, as she had been looking forward to having Chen Li''s child. ''Promise, okay?'' ''Promise.'' Liu Xue also felt happy for Feng Xian''er; she then pulled her best friend closer. ''Hehe, congrattions! Chen Li is finally willing to impregnate you.'' ''En.'' Feng Xian''er nodded with a smile, and she then said to Li Xue. ''Hey, what if we marry our childrenter?'' ''Hey! You have to get pregnant first! We don''t even know the gender of our child yet, but you are already nning such a thing!'' Soon, the building''s staff members started serving Yun Zhi''s dishes, and people also started taking pictures with the two couples. Among all the guests, there were some women who felt ufortable and jealous looking at Chen Li and Feng Xian. One of them was Wen Xia, but she felt she had no right to feel that way, especially since their rtionship was just sex friends. As for Chen Zhiyi, there was no doubt that she felt extremely jealous of Feng Xian''er. ''Tch! I can''t go on like this! I have to do something to make Big Brother willing to ept me!'' On the other hand, Tian Qiu kept thinking of various ways to get closer to Chen Li, especially since she had talked to her mother before, but Situ Luoyu couldn''t give her any other ideas. ''Sigh! If the situation continues like this, Zhiyi will never be able to be with him, and I can''t stay by her side.'' Yan Qiu, who was sitting with her family members, also felt the same feeling as them. ''How long will he continue to avoid me? Will he really never be willing to ept me?'' . . . Two hourster, the wedding banquet was finally over, and Chen Li brought all the people closest to him to Qingshui Mansion because he wanted to discuss ns for their move to the Seven Moon Realm with those people. After they changed into normal clothes, Chen Li deliberately made Chen Zhiyi, Tian Qiu, and Ximen Yuqing unconscious in their room. He then introduced the members of the Di n to them, and he also told them about his ns, including his new residence. Li Yun was the first to convey his decision. "Little Chen, I think it would be better for some of us to stay on this, especially since the demon from the hell realm still stalks ournd, and we can cultivate in the Tianyi realm while protecting these people." "I agree with Uncle Li." Guo Jing also spoke to him. "Moreover, we are too used to life on this, so we find it hard to move to another realm, but we will often go to the Seven Moon Realm to train." Hua Niang also agreed with her husband. "Little Chen, I will follow my husband''s decision, and we will stay on earth." Guo Qing and Li Xue also decided the same thing as their family, as they felt morefortable living on Earth than in the Seven Moon Realm. Yun Zhi then said to him. "Since all of you are moving to that realm, I will help you with Qingshui Restaurant, but I can''t help you with your pharmaceuticalpany." "That''s not a problem, Aunt Yun. There are Wen Xia and Mu Qing, and they will manage my pharmaceuticalpany with the help of the Long Feng Pavilion members. Besides, I will still return to this frequently to check on everything." Chen Li then turned to Zhao Junye and Yun Mingyue. "What about you guys?" "Mom! Dad! I don''t want to be separated from you two, so you two shoulde with us and move to that realm." Yun Qing said to them with a serious look, and Zhao Ying also agreed with her stepsister. Zhao Junye turned to his wife first, and Yun Mingyue nodded to him. "All right, we wille with all of you to move there, Little Chen." "That''s good, so you guys can quickly prepare everything, and we''ll move in a few days." Chen Li then turned to Su Yuan and Jia Qing, but before he could ask them, Su Mengyao had already spoken to him first. "Big Bad Gege! They have agreed to move there with us, or else I will be angry with them." Su Yuan shook his head after hearing that. "After all, Yao''er is our only daughter, and we don''t want to part with her, so we will join you guys." - To Be Continued - Chapter 418 Honeymoon

Chapter 418 Honeymoon

"I''lle with you, Chen Li." They immediately turned to Liu Yue. "Hehe, I''ve never been to that realm before, but I feel bored here. Moreover, I cane back here whenever I want, right?" As for Liu Ling''er, she decided tomute between the two realms, especially since she still couldn''t leave her job as a singer. "If that''s what you want, you can go with us." Chen Li then turned to Luo Yi and Song Susu. "What about you two?" "I''lle with you." Song Susu was the first to answer his question. "I''ve discussed this matter with Uncle Tianxi, and I will focus on training in there first." Luo Yi sighed softly. "Since my father is not a cultivator, he has to stay here, so I will go back and forth between the two realms." "It''s not a big deal, Big Sis Yi." Chen Li answered as he nodded in understanding. "What about you, Victoria? Do you want to go to that realm or return to the Heaven Realm?" "I can only be stronger if I cultivate and train in that realm, right?" Chen Li nodded to Victoria. "In that case, I will go there, and I still have to learn many things from my master." As for Noelle and Sylvia, they also wanted to move to the Seven Moon Realm, but they couldn''t cultivate like Victoria, so they decided to return to the Heaven Realm, and they could meet Chen Li whenever they wanted in the Tianyi Realm. "That''s good." Chen Li then spoke to Shiori Aya. "Since you are Keiko''s mother, you have to go with us, but Akira has to stay here because she can''t cultivate, and she can join my subordinates at the Long Feng Pavilion." "All right, you can arrange it like that." Shiori Aya immediately agreed, as she had discussed it with her daughter beforehand. Even though Keiko said that he could turn Akira into a demon, she didn''t want her to turn into one, so she decided to leave her on earth. "My father has decided to leave his job as a professor, so we will also move to that realm." Chen Li turned to the Liu father and daughter in surprise, and Liu Zhen exined it to him. "I''ve worked too long, and I''m getting old now, so I decided to resign and focus on my cultivation; only then can I apany Ying''er." "If that is your decision, I will support it, Uncle Liu." Liu Zhen then asked him. "When will you marry my daughter?" "Father!" Liu Ying eximed softly as her face turned red. "Haha." Chen Liughed at his former teacher''s expression. "Honestly, I''m just waiting for Sister Ying''s willingness to marry me, Uncle Liu. In fact, I n to marry Shen Qing and the others civilly after I return from my honeymoon with Xian''er, and I will hold our wedding in turn in the Seven Moon Realm." "Did you hear that?" Liu Ying just nodded to Liu Zhen. "In that case, you can also marry Ying''er civilly first, and we will arrange a customary marriage for you two in the future." "I''m fine with it." Chen Li replied as he smiled faintly at Liu Ying, causing her face to redden even more. Suddenly, Xiao Xianglin said to him. "Husband, my grandfather decided to stay here to apany my grandmother, so I will stay there for a few days." "All right." As for Dongfang Wenxin, she had no doubts about moving to the Seven Moon Realm, especially since she had no other family on earth and her twin daughters would be Chen Li''s wives soon. After they finished discussing everything, almost all of them left Qingshui Mansion, except for a few people who lived there, and those who were going to move to the Seven Moon Realm had to say goodbye to their close people first. Feng Xian''er then asked her husband. "Shall we go now?" "Are you impatient to enjoy our honeymoon?" Chen Li asked back while hugging her waist. "Yes." Feng Xian''er nodded without hesitation. "I can''t wait for you to impregnate me." "Huh?" Lin Qingzhu gasped when she heard that. "Xian''er, is it true that Li''er is really willing to impregnate you?" "Yes, Mom." Feng Xian''er replied with a sweet smile. "Hubby has promised me, so you will be able to cuddle a grandchild soon." Lin Qingzhu''s smile blossomed after she heard that, and she turned to Feng Ao. "Brother Feng, we will soon have a grandchild, and I really can''t wait for that." "Haha! I''m the same as you, and I also can''t wait for their child." Feng Ao answered as heughed heartily. "You guys can leave now, and we will wait for good news from you two." "Haha." Chen Liughed wryly at their impatience. "Grandpa Xiong, they will take you all for sightseeing in our realm, and Xing''er will take you guys back to your realmter." "You don''t need to mind us, and the four of you can go now." The other Di n members also agreed with Di Xiong. After he woke up Ximen Yuqing and the others, and he also moved Chen Hu to another ce based on Feng Xian''er''s request, Chen Li then took his wife and their best friends away. . . . "Damn it!" Chen Zhiyi cursed as soon as she opened her eyes, and she knew that it was Chen Li who had put her to sleep. "Big Brother is simply too much! He always treats me like this." Tian Qiu, who was lying beside him, sighed softly. "You should do that immediately if you don''t want him to continue treating you like this." "Hmm?" Chen Zhiyi turned to her with a frown, but she immediately got out of bed. "Let''s go there, Qiu." Tian Qiu was surprised to hear that, as she thought that Chen Zhiyi would reject her idea again, but she seemed to be ready to do it. However, they frowned when they arrived at the storeroom because Chen Hu was no longer there. "Where is my father? Why is he not here?" "I don''t know." Tian Qiu shook her head. "Perhaps Chen Li moved Uncle Hu to his secret ce, but we don''t know anything about that." "So what should I do now?" "We can''t do anything before theye back from their honeymoon." "Tch! That damn fox must have done it!" Chen Zhiyi cursed angrily as he ran out of the storeroom. Tian Qiu immediately followed him, and he agreed with his best friend''s assumption. ''What exactly did Feng Xian''er have nned?'' . . . Meanwhile, Chen Li and the others were already standing at the top of a bell tower, and the two women looked at the city below them with astonishment. "Haha! Brother Chen! Your abilities are truly?extraordinary."Guo Qing said as heughed heartily. "You can even take us to Venice in just a few seconds, and we don''t have to spend a lot of money to go to this country." "Sometimes you''re too stupid, you know?" Chen Li said this while shaking his head. "You and Li Xue are also cultivators like us now, so you can take her to all the countries on this freely." "I know that." Guo Qing answered with a bitter smile. "However, we can''t possibly go this fast, right?" "Well, that''s true." Chen Li then asked the two women. "Do you guys want to walk around this city first?" "Yes!" The two answered in unison, but Feng Xian''er then asked her husband. "Where are we going to stay? We can''t possibly stay in a hotel because we don''t have passports." "You don''t need to think about that, little phoenix." Chen Li then hugged Feng Xian''er''s waist. "Tang Wan told me that Long Jiuxiao has a house in this city, and she has already given me the keys and coordinates, so we will stay thereter." "That''s good, then." Li Xue then said to him. "Brother Chen! Bring us to the city; this is my first time going abroad, and this city is said to be very beautiful, so I want to take a look at this city." "All right, let''s go now." Chen Li took them down from the tower, and the four of them strolled around the city for a long time. Even the two women bought various items they liked. Besides, they also rode a gond that passed through the rivers in the city, and they also visited other tourist attractions there. . . . After they had enjoyed themselves for a long time, Chen Li took the three of them to Long Jiuxiao''s house. Even though the house is not big and old, the location is quite good with a clear view of the canal, and the interior is also quite luxurious. However, Feng Xian''er hurriedly pulled her husband into one of the rooms in the house, causing Guo Qing and Li Xue tough out loud at her impatience, but both of them immediately went to rest in another room. Arriving in the room, Feng Xian''er immediately took off her clothes, and she helped her husband afterward. "Hey, I know that you''re eager to get pregnant soon, but there''s no need to rush, right?" Chen Li said as he pushed his wife onto the bed and pinned Feng Xian''er under him. "Moreover, we''ll be here for two days, so we still have time to have fun." Feng Xian''er wrapped her hands around his neck and answered him. "We can have funter, but you have to impregnate me first." - To Be Continued - Chapter 419 Turning Xing Bao’er

Chapter 419 Turning Xing Bao''er

Feng Xian''er slumped limply on top of her husband, and she felt truly exhausted after dual cultivating with him for so long. "Do you think I''ll get pregnant right away, hubby?" "Hmm?" Chen Li thought for a moment before answering his question. "I''ve never used heavenly insemination to impregnate a woman before, but it does allow me to impregnate you directly, and we can find out the results in a week or two." "Do you want to have a boy or a girl?" "Haha." Chen Li kissed her lips for a moment. "It doesn''t matter if our child is a boy or a girl, and I will love our child as much as I love you." "I know that, but I hope to have a son." "Don''t you want a daughter? If our child is a girl, she will be as beautiful as you." "Hehe! In fact, I want to have twins, but I don''t think that''s possible, especially since none of us have twin ancestors, so I prefer a son." "Why do you prefer a son?" "A son is more reliable, and he can protect me when he grows up." Chen Li was stunned when he heard that. "As for a daughter, she will leave with her husband after she grows up and gets married, and I will feel lonely if that happens." "Haha." Chen Liughed heartily before pulling Feng Xian''er into his embrace. "Why have you thought that far? We still don''t even know whether you''re pregnant or not. Even if our daughter is a girl, I won''t allow her to leave our side, and her husband has to join us instead." "You can''t do that, okay?" "Why not? She is my daughter, so she has to follow my words." "Hmm?" Feng Xian''er raised her eyebrows after hearing that. "Are you really going to be a selfish father?" "Of course not." Chen Li replied with a slight shake of his head. "Whether our child is a boy or a girl, I will treat our child the same. However, you have to remember that our child will inherit our bloodline, and people will try to capture our child if they find out about that, so it would be better if our child lived with us, right? After all, we have the Tianyi Realm, and it is the safest ce." "You are right; the safest ce for our children is by our side, and we can always protect them." Feng Xian''er replied as she nodded. "What do you think about our children? Will they be humans with mythical beast bloodlines or aplete mythical beast?" "Hmm?" Chen Li fell silent as he continued to look at Feng Xian''er in doubt, and he himself had no answer for that, especially since arge part of him was no longer human. Besides, he also has the five-wed golden dragon bone marrow, and it will continue to produce dragon blood. Even his blood is no longer red, but gold. "It''s okay; you don''t need to think too much about it." Feng Xian''er softly said. "Even so, I hope our child will be born as a mythical beast, so our child will be extraordinarypared to others." "Yes." Chen Li agreed with his wife because a mythical beast was indeed extraordinary. "However, I heard from Sister Huoli and the others that there was only one golden dragon in each era, except for the era of Hermit Long and the other reincarnation of Long Wang, so our child couldn''t possibly inherit my bloodline." "En, I''ve heard about that too." Feng Xian''er then looked at him again. "Our child will probably be born as a phoenix, as I myself am a true phoenix, and you also have my bloodline." "I thought so." Chen Li nodded at that. "Anyway, we don''t have to guess about our child now, and we should wait for you to get pregnant first." "All right." Feng Xian''er theny on Chen Li''s chest and closed her eyes. . . . Meanwhile, Xiao Hei has returned to Tianyi Realm and brought a pile of strange flesh, plus she also brought a beating heart with her. "Is that Siren''s flesh and heart?" Feng Bing''er asked with a raised eyebrow. "Moreover, it was not ordinary, and it should be at the Nirvana Realm." "Yeah." Xiao Hei answered with a nod. "The siren was indeed in the Nirvana Realm, especially since its bloodline is stronger than others. Even so, that little girl won''t be able to be a demon cultivator in that stage directly, and she still has to start everything from the rock bottom." Feng Bing''er naturally understood that. "Then what are you going to do with the heart?" "Siren is a bit different from other demons, and it lives mostly in water, so that little girl needs its heart to be able to live like one. That''s why I will ask Xiao Guang to imnt this heart into her body, and she will be aplete siren." "I see." Feng Bing''er nodded in understanding after listening to her exnation, as Xiao Hei was much more knowledgeable about demons and the like. "In that case, you can ask Xiao Guang to bring the little girl here, and you can help her turn into a siren." Momentster, Chen Meiyi had arrived in front of them with Xing Bao''er in her arms, but the little girl felt frightened as soon as she saw the siren''s still-beat heart. "Why did you bring that, Aunt Hei? I was scared to see it." "Hey, little girl, stop calling me that, okay? Instead, you should call me Big Sister, understand?" "Big Sis Xian''er and the others told me that you are very old, so I should address you as an aunt." Xing Bao''er''s words made Chen Meiyi and Feng Bing''erugh out loud. Even though she was annoyed by that, Xing Bao''er''s innocent look made Xiao Hei unable to get angry with her, and she could only sigh in resignation. "It''s up to you, then, and you can call me whatever you want." After that, Xiao Hei exined the process to Xing Bao''er, and she also exined to Chen Meiyi about her task to help the little girl. "That''s not a difficult thing for me." Chen Meiyi replied with an understanding nod. "Aunt Hei! Do I really have to eat those meats? I''ll get fat if I eat them." Xiao Hei was stunned for a moment after she heard that, but she then shook her head and lifted them with her aura, and she thenpressed them into a small ball. "Wow!" Xing Bao''er eximed after seeing that. "How could you do something like that, Aunt Hei?" "Even if I exin it to you, you still won''t be able to understand it." Xiao Hei then gave the small ball to Xing Bao''er. "You can eat it now, and I will help you with my dark qi, but you will feel ufortable for some time, so you have to endure it, okay?" "En." Xing Bao''er nodded and swallowed it directly, and Xiao Hei touched her chest before she channeled her dark qi into her body, causing her body to be enveloped in a ck aura. "Ugh!" Xing Bao''er grimaced as soon as she felt something strange happening inside her body, and she hugged Chen Meiyi tightly. "Aunt Hei! I feel really strange, and it makes me ufortable." "Be patient." Xiao Hei then closed her eyes to concentrate, and she crushed it directly before spreading it all over Xing Bao''er''s body, which made her even more ufortable. Soon, Chen Meiyi and Feng Bing''er could see that Xing Bao''er''s body began to change, and fish scales began to appear on her hands and feet. Even so, the process of turning an ordinary human into a demon is not easy, and it took Xiao Hei quite a long time to help Xing Bao''er turn into a siren, but the flow of time in Tianyi Realm was helpful for them. As she underwent the transformation process, Xing Bao''er continued to feel ufortable; she also felt pain as the fish scales on her hands and feet became more and more numerous. Besides, she felt that her legs were starting to stick together, and they were starting to turn into a fish tail like a siren. Sometimeter, the ck aura disappeared as soon as Xiao Hei pulled her qi back, and Xing Bao''er had already fallen unconscious, but she had transformed into a siren. Chen Meiyi smiled at the little girl. "Even though Siren is a demon, she is such a cute siren." "That''s true." Feng Bing''er nodded in agreement and spoke to Chen Meiyi. "Now it''s your turn to imnt the heart into her body, so she will be aplete siren." "En." Chen Meiyi thenid Xing Bao''er on the table before saying to them. "My current cultivation is not sufficient, so I have to borrow your strength to do it, Xiao Hei. As for Bing''er, you can help me freeze Bao''er''s body a little, so she doesn''t have to feel pain during the process." "All right." Xiao Hei immediately moved behind Chen Meiyi and touched her back before sharing her strength with her, and Feng Bing''er used her ice qi to put Xing Bao''er into a deep sleep. After she feltpletely ready, Chen Meiyi used her light qi as a scalpel and began to imnt the siren heart into Xing Bao''er''s body, and the process didn''t take too long with her abilities and experience as a healer for millions of years. - To Be Continued - Chapter 420 Two Days Later

Chapter 420 Two Days Later

Chen Li was surprised to see the little girl change. "What about Bao''er?" "You don''t need to worry about her, and she''s just asleep." Chen Meiyi replied with a sigh of relief, but she felt exhausted. "Bao''er has be a siren now, but she needs to adapt to her new life first." "I see." Chen Li then sat beside Xing Bao''er and rubbed her forehead. "I actually don''t want her to be a demon, but I have no other choice, and this option is much better than her having to go through the pain of imnting profound veins. Besides, it has a big chance of failure, and it will endanger her life." Chen Meiyi agreed with that. "Besides, it''s difficult for us to get suitable profound veins, but she still has to go through that process in the future, especially since the lifespan of demons is still limited." "I know. Anyway,can you confirm whether Xian''er is pregnant or not?" "No." Chen Meiyi shook her head. "However, I can confirm it in one to two days, but Feng Xian''er is a phoenix, and your child will probably be bornter than a human child." Chen Li himself had thought about that, so he wasn''t too surprised to hear Chen Meiyi''s answer. "Do you also want to have children from me?" "Haha." Chen Meiyiughed and sat on hisp before kissing him briefly. "You are my husband, so I want to have children with you. Even so, I don''t want to have one for now, and you can focus on your first child first." Chen Li felt relieved after hearing that, as he didn''t feel ready to have so many children. "I''ll go out now, and we''ll be back in two days." "What are you going to do about Chen Hu? Why did you bring him here?" Chen Meiyi asked as she got off hisp. Chen Li sighed softly after hearing that, and he was still hesitant to follow his first wife''s wishes, as he felt that it was too cruel for Chen Zhiyi. "Xian''er has nned something for him, and she will carry it out directly after we return." Although Chen Li didn''t say it clearly, Chen Meiyi knew Feng Xian''er''s character quite well, and she could guess her ns. "All right, you can go now, and I will look after Bao''er." . . . Pride was sitting in a chair and thinking seriously, especially after he got a report from Envy about Lust. "Why are you only telling me about this now? Why didn''t you tell me about it a few days ago?" "The guardian''s attacks were truly strong and painful, and I only woke up yesterday, but I didn''t expect that I would be unconscious for three whole days." Envy answered with a bitter smile. "Moreover, my body is still in a lot of pain after three days, so I decided to treat myself first." "I see." Pride didn''t argue with that, as he had fought with Shu Yan, so he knew that she was truly strong, and Envy was indeed no match for her. "However, she wouldn''t have attacked the two of you if you guys hadn''t gotten into trouble with her first, and I''m sure that you were the one who caused that to happen, especially since you''re more hot-headed than Wrath." Envy instantly shut her mouth and shivered because he was ring at her so fiercely, and she panicked as soon as her body flew into the air, but Pride didn''t give her a chance to argue and confined her in a ck box directly. The other four demons shook their heads at that, but none of them intended to help Envy, and Wrath asked Pride. "What should we do now? Our power would be iplete without Lust, so we must think of a way to free her from the guardian''s hands." "I think it would be better if you went to meet the guardian, Pride." Greed also spoke to him. "That woman wouldn''t listen to us if one of us went to see her." "Moreover, you know the guardian better than us, so I agree with Greed''s idea." Gluttony chimed in, and Sloth just nodded in agreement with his friends. Pride looked at each of them before nodding in agreement. "All right, I will meet the guardian by myself, but I still have important matters now, so I will go to the human realm in two or three days." "That''s good, and we hope that woman is willing to free Lust." . . . Two days had passed since their weddings, and the four of them truly enjoyed their honeymoon, especially since Chen Li not only took them around other cities in Europe, but he also took them to visit cities all over the earth. After all, Chen Li''s void tunnel was too overpowered for an earth-sized, so he could easily take them wherever they wanted. Besides, Chen Li dual-cultivated with his wife every night, as Feng Xian''er was too impatient to conceive their child. Currently, the four of them sat together on top of arge temple, and Chen Li asked them. "Are you guys satisfied now? We''ve had fun for the past two days, so it''s time for us to go home now, and I''m going to go to the Hell Realm to look for something." "Hehe." The two women giggled at that, and Li Xue answered him. "Honestly, I''m still not done having fun, but our vacation is almost over, and our college will start soon, so we should go home now." Chen Li shook his head at that. "I don''t understand why you guys are still thinking about your college, and it would be better if you focused more on your cultivation, especially since you will have a child soon. If you often cultivate in the Tianyi Realm, the Qi there will be beneficial for the fetus in your womb." "Haha." Li Xueughed at that. "Brother Chen! Guo Qing and I are different from you and Xian''er, and we are more used to living as ordinary people. However, you don''t need to worry about us; we will divide our time well, and we will not neglect our cultivation." "Xue is right, Brother Chen." Guo Qing joined in talking with him. "You have given us the opportunity to be better by bing cultivators, so I assure you that we will not waste the opportunity." "That''s good." Chen Li then lifted his wife to her feet. "Let''s go home now." . . . After he sent their best friends back to their home, Chen Li brought Feng Xian''er back to Qingshui Mansion, and they appeared inside their room straight away. Not long after, Chen Meiyi also came out of Tianyi Realm, and she immediately checked on Feng Xian''er, who was already lying on the bed. "How is the result?" Chen Li asked once Chen Meiyi had withdrawn her light qi. Chen Meiyi turned to him with a smile. "Congrattions! Even though it''s still very weak, I can sense signs of new life inside Xian''er''s womb, so she''s positively pregnant now." "Is that true, Big Sis?" Feng Xian''er asked as she rubbed her slim stomach. Chen Meiyi nodded to her. "That''s right, you are pregnant now, and you will start to feel the symptoms in a week or two. Even though you are a phoenix, you must still maintain your condition, and you should not fight in the early stages of your pregnancy. Besides, I will contact Kong''er to bring Huoli back as soon as possible, so she can concoct a pill to strengthen your fetus and womb." "This is really great; I''ve been waiting for this for a long time, and I''m going to give birth to our child in a few months." Feng Xian''er then turned to her husband. "Have you prepared a name for our children?" "Haha." Chen Liughed and shook his head at Feng Xian''er. "Honestly, I haven''t thought of a name for our child, especially since I''m still not sure if you were pregnant before, but I will definitely think of the best name for our child soon." "Why don''t you give your child the name Long Fengter? I think it''s not bad, right?" Chen Meiyi asked them. "No!" They rejected her idea in unison, and Chen Li said to them. "All right, we don''t need to rush to find a name for our child, and I think it would be better if we decided on it after we knew the gender of our child." "All right." Feng Xian''er nodded in agreement. "You should go to the Hell Realm now, and you should capture the icy snow demon spider as soon as possible, so Aunt Wan can turn into a demon and go with us to the Seven Moon Realm." "I know." Chen Li then walked out. "However, I will go to see our mother first to tell her the news of your pregnancy, and she will definitely be overjoyed after hearing it." After their husband left their room, Chen Meiyi put her face close to her ear before whispering something to her, and Feng Xian''er immediately looked at her in shock. "Are you not lying to me, Big Sis?" "Why would I lie to you? What I told you just now is the truth, and you will find out soon." Feng Xian''er nodded understandingly at her, and Chen Meiyi asked her. "Are you really going to do that to Chen Hu and Zhiyi?" "Yes." Feng Xian''er nodded to her. "However, we will wait for hubby toe back first." - To Be Continued - Chapter 421 Preparation Before Moving

Chapter 421 Preparation Before Moving

Three people were standing above the coldest ce in the Hell Realm, which was covered in spider webs, but they were much different from ordinary ones. Even so, ordinary people would not realize that they were spider webs because they were made of ice crystals. In the middle, they saw a giant icy snow demon spider preying on a demon beast. "This demon spider is a bit weird." "Haha." Sachaughed softly before informing him. "This demon spider is unique, and its poison is also lethal. Even though those spider webs are made of ice crystals, they have high sensitivity to detect any movement, and you can use them to monitor enemy movements nearby." Chen Li then turned to Xiao Hei. "Will Tang Wan turn into that spider if she eats it?" Xiao Hei shook her head. "She won''t be a spider, but she will be a humanoid spider." Chen Li let out a sigh of relief after hearing that. "Anyway, you can help me capture it, Sister Hei." "All right." It was a trivial matter to Xiao Hei, and she sent the demon beast into the Tianyi Realm directly. "You can bring Tang Wan inside after this, and I will help herter." After Xiao Hei disappeared, Chen Li pulled Sacha closer. "Do you really not want to move in with us, mother-inw?" "No." Sacha shook her head at him. "I am the queen of the subi, and I have a big responsibility towards my kin. Besides, I can''t cultivate like you guys, and I will only be a burden for you. Moreover, you and Xianglin can visit me anytime, right?" "Yeah, we''lle here often." Chen Li then briefly kissed Sacha. "However, you should start preparing your sessor, and I will bring you there in the future." "En." Sacha nodded in understanding. "I want Tierra to be my sessor, but she is still too childish and careless, so I still have to educate and train her more." "Tierra, huh?" Chen Li muttered as he nodded. "She''s not bad, and the other subi also seem to be obedient to her, so she is indeed worthy to rece you." "Don''t you want to have some fun with them first?" "No." Chen Li rejected Sacha outright. "I still have some things else to do, so I have to go back now." "All right, you can go back now, but you have to visit us again soon." "En, I will think of a way toe here directly from that realm, so I don''t need a detour." Chen Li immediately kissed her lips before disappearing through the void, causing Sacha to sigh, and he immediately returned to her pce. . . . "Hmm?" Chen Li raised his eyebrows when he arrived at the Long House, and Tang Wan was talking to Old Tang in the living room. Even so, Old Tang did not seem surprised by Chen Li''s arrival, especially after Tang Wan told him the reason for her disappearance before. At first, he was very shocked about his daughter''s rtionship with him, but he thought that it was the best for them, and their Tang family would never be his enemy. Tang Wan then pulled Chen Li to sit beside her. "I''ve told my father about our rtionship." Chen Li didn''t mind it, as he knew that Old Tang was different from Huang Tian and the others, and his Tang family had no direct problems with him other than that he was Long Jiuxiao''s father-inw. "I will take Tang Wan with me to another ce, but I can''t take you with us, especially since that ce is very dangerous for ordinary humans. However, she can return whenever she wants, so you don''t need to worry about parting with her." "I know." Old Tang nodded to him. "I''m too old now, and I don''t have any dreams of moving to a foreign ce, so it''s not a problem for me. However, I hope you will always take good care of my daughter, and I will always wait for you two here." "Since I have decided to take Tang Wan as my woman, I will definitely protect her, so you don''t need to worry about her." "That''s good; I hope you can keep your words." "Sure, I will keep my word." Chen Li then told Old Tang. "The Tang family is my family now, so you can contact my subordinates at the Long Feng Pavilion if you encounter any serious problems, and they will help you to clear things up." "Thank you." Old Tang replied as he let out a sigh of relief. "All right, you can take my daughter with you now, or I will find it hard to part with her." After Tang Wan said goodbye to her father, Chen Li sent her into the Tianyi Realm and asked Xiao Hei to turn her into a demon, and he disappeared from Old Tang''s sight after that. "That child is truly peculiar, and I still find it hard to believe he would marry Wan''er, especially considering their age difference." Old Tang muttered to himself as he shook his head, and he looked around the Long House before leaving. . . . "Master!" Jiang Xiaoru called out to him as soon as Chen Li came out of the void. "Master, you have to do something about my children." "Hmm? What happened to them?" Chen Li asked as he looked at the two little kids who were sleeping on the bed, and Jiang Xiaoru exined everything to him, causing him to sigh. "So they know everything because of their friends, huh?" "Yes." Jiang Xiaorou nodded to him. "They continued to grieve after they found out their father and the others were dead, and I was helpless tofort them." "I see." Chen Li nodded in understanding. ''Sister Hei! What do you think I should do with them?'' [Why don''t you use the soul mark on them? That way, they won''t think about those people''s deaths anymore, and they will ept youpletely. Besides, the two kids have profound veins, so you can teach them to be cultivatorster, and they will be useful to you once they grow up.] After he thought about it carefully, Chen Li finally agreed to Xiao Hei''s idea and used the soul mark on the two, and he then spoke to Jiang Xiaorou. "They won''t ask about Qin Gang and the others from now on, and you can pack everything up to move to my mansion. Besides, I will teach them to be like meter, and I also want you to join the others in the Long Feng Pavilion." "Yes, I will follow all your orders, Master." Sometimeter, Jiang Xiaorou had finished packing, and Chen Li immediately took her and her children to the mansion. . . . Their appearance surprised Lin Qingzhu, who was conversing with Feng Xian''er and the others, and Chen Li immediately exined everything to his family and women. Although they regretted it because the two little kids were still too young, they also thought that it was the best solution for them, or else they would continue to mourn their deaths. Chen Li then asked them. "Where are Grandpa Xiong and the others? Have they returned to their realm?" "Yes." Feng Xian''er told him directly. "The Yang n wille to the southern river city tomorrow, so Grandpa Xiong and the others decided to return to their realm to prepare a banquet for them." "I see." Chen Li nodded in understanding and asked again. "Is Xianglin not back yet?" Feng Xian''er shook her head at him. "Big Sis Xianglin will be back tonight, so we can move to Seven Moon Realm tomorrow. However, Little Qing and Mengyao will be staying here for the time being, and they will catch up with us after their concert." "That concert was their dream since childhood, so I want them to prepare everything well for their first andst concert, and we will attend their concertter." Chen Li then turned to the three women who were walking down from the second floor, but he immediately turned to his first wife again. "Are you going to do it now?" "We''ll get everything done today." Feng Xian''er then spoke to him via voice transmission. ''What about Tian Qiu? She doesn''t seem to be able to part with Zhiyi because her feelings for her are too deep, but I still can''t believe that Situ Luoyu would give her such a crazy idea.'' ''I didn''t expect that either, so what do you think I should do about her?'' ''Aren''t you attracted to her, hubby?'' Feng Xian''er asked with a teasing smile. ''She''s beautiful and sexy, and I have an interest in her.'' Feng Xian''er smiled to hear that, but Chen Li hurriedly continued. ''Even so, I don''t want a woman like her in my harem, so I don''t have any ns for her.'' ''What if you use the soul mark on her?'' ''No.'' Chen Li rejected her idea. ''She''s not my enemy, and she doesn''t have any problems with me either, so I won''t use it against her.'' Feng Xian''er couldn''t help but sigh at that. ''Since you''ve decided like that, I won''t force you to use it on her. Anyway, you can take Chen Hu out, but we should do it somewhere else, and we don''t need to bring Tian Qiu with us.'' ''Hmm?'' Chen Li thought for a moment before deciding. ''All right, let''s do it at the Chen House; that house is the beginning of everything, so we will end everything there.'' - To Be Continued - Chapter 422 Chen Zhiyi’s Resolution

Chapter 422 Chen Zhiyi''s Resolution

"Why did you guys bring us to this house?" Ximen Yuqing asked as she looked at Chen Li and Feng Xian''er in confusion. "Bring Chen Hu out of there, hubby." Ximen Yuqing and Chen Zhiyi were shocked when Chen Hu appeared before them, and Chen Li hung his hands on the ceiling. Ximen Yuqing grabbed Chen Li''s hand. "Even though he has wronged you and the others, he is still your uncle, so I hope you won''t kill him." "Have you forgotten what he nned for you?" Feng Xian''er asked her. "If it weren''t for my hubby, he would have handed you over to his friends, and they would have done the craziest things that you never imagined before." "But-" "No buts! He is a menace, and he hasmitted too many unforgivable mistakes, so you don''t need to beg for him anymore." Hearing that, Ximen Yuqing lowered her sad face and bit her lower lip until it bled. Even though she hated him after thest incident, she still couldn''t bear to see her daughter''s father die. Meanwhile, Chen Zhiyi looked at her father in dilemma and clenched her fists. "Ugh! Chen Hu suddenly groaned after Chen Li used his light qi on his body, but he went into shock once he opened his eyes. "Yuqing! Zhiyi! Please save me from them!" *ng* The sound of metal falling startled them, and the two women immediately looked at Feng Xian''er after they saw the dagger on the floor. "What do you mean by this?" Unlike her mother, Chen Zhiyi certainly knew Feng Xian''er''s purpose, but she was hesitant about picking it up. Feng Xian''er did not answer her question and spoke to Chen Zhiyi. "This is yourst chance; you have to prove your sacrifice if you want to be my hubby''s wife." "Xian''er! You are such a mad woman! Chen Hu is her father, and you asked her to kill him!" However, Feng Xian''er couldn''t care less about her words, and Ximen Yuqing turned to her daughter. "Zhiyi! I know you love Li''er, but you must not do this! Even though he is very evil, he is your father!" Chen Zhiyi did not respond to her mother''s screams as she was at a crossroads, deciding which path she should choose. Ximen Yuqing grabbed her shoulders. "Zhiyi! Listen to me! You must not kill your father! Even if you get your wish to be Li''er''s wife, you will suffer bad karma, and I don''t want that to happen to you, so I hope you won''t obey that crazy woman''s words." "Zhiyi! I am your father! You can''t kill me!" Chen Hu then turned to Chen Li and Feng Xian''er. "You can kill me, but I beg you not to ask her to do it!" Seeing Chen Zhiyi continue to hesitate, Feng Xian said to Chen Li. "Hubby, you can kill Chen Hu now; she is not worthy to be one of us." Chen Zhiyi looked at her father again after hearing that, but Ximen Yuqing hugged her very tightly, as she did not want her daughter to kill Chen Hu. Although she didn''t want Chen Hu to die, Ximen Yuqing was fully aware that it was impossible for her to save him, especially since Feng Xian''er was truly a mad woman. Chen Li just nodded and pressed his palm against Chen Hu''s chest. "If you hadn''t betrayed my father, and if you hadn''t made my mother and Aunt Wei''er suffer, then today''s incident would never have happened. If you want to me someone, you can me it on your own greed." "Wait, big brother!" Chen Zhiyi shouted as she pushed Ximen Yuqing with a little force, causing her to almost fall backwards, but Feng Xian''er supported and restrained her. "Zhiyi! Stop it! Don''t follow that woman''s madness!" "Mom." Chen Zhiyi called out as she turned to her mother. "I know this is wrong, but I want to be Big Brother''s wife, and I will do anything to be with him." "Zhiyi! No! Don''t do that!" Ximen Yuqing shouted frantically, but Chen Zhiyi didn''t listen to her and picked up the dagger. "Xian''er! Please! Don''t force my daughter to kill her father!" "It''s all up to her." Feng Xian''er responded with a shrug. "Zhiyi has to do it if she wants to be part of us, or she can leave and forget everything." "Xian''er- Ugh!" Before she screamed again, Feng Xian''er knocked Ximen Yuqing unconscious and brought her to her side, and she then spoke to Chen Zhiyi. "Are you sure you want to do it? You still have a chance to back off now, and you can take your mother away from here, but you can forget about my hubby." "No." Chen Zhiyi shook her head at Feng Xian''er. "I won''t back down anymore, and I will prove it to you that I am worthy to be Big Brother''s wife." "En." Feng Xian''er nodded to her. "In that case, you can kill Chen Hu now, and you will be part of us from today onwards." "Yes." Chen Zhiyi gripped the dagger tightly and pointed the sharp part at her father. "Zhiy! No! You have to stop this madness!" Chen Hu panicked as soon as Chen Zhiyi stood in front of him, especially after he saw the resolution on his daughter''s face. "Chen Li! Xian''er! Please! Stop her!" "Dad!" Chen Zhiyi called softly. "I''m sorry, but I don''t want to lose Big Brother, so I''ll kill you now." "Zhiyi! Come to your senses! I am your father! You can''t kill me!" Chen Hu kept shouting at her, but he himself was powerless to stop his daughter. "Please forgive me." Chen Zhiyi then closed her eyes and thrust the dagger into her father''s chest. However, when the dagger was an inch away from Chen Hu''s chest, Chen Zhiyi was shocked because it bounced from her hand and fell to the floor. *ng* Instantly, Chen Zhiyi opened her eyes and turned to Feng Xian''er in confusion, but she just smiled at her and took the dagger. "Well done; you have proven that you are worthy to be my hubby''s wife, and I will ept you as one of us from now on." "Is that true?" Chen Zhiyi asked as tears dripped from the corners of her eyes. "Are you really going to ept me without me killing my father?" "Yes." Feng Xian''er nodded and exined it to her. "After all, my hubby has many wives now, but you are such a jealous girl, and your jealousy can destroy the harmony between us. Since I am the leader of his harem, I have to do something to keep his harem intact and harmonious. Besides, I know that your feelings for him are very sincere, so I want to see your resolution to be with him by giving you that condition. Even though I have epted you as part of us, you still have to learn to control your jealousy, and you also have to be able to win over my other sisters to ept you. Do you understand?" "Yes, I understand, and I will definitely change." After he answered that, Chen Zhiyi felt her head spin around and cause him to fall backwards, but Feng Xian''er caught her. Chen Li shook his head and said to her. "You scared me, you know? I thought you really wanted Zhiyi to kill her father, and it would be a nightmare that would haunt her for the rest of her life." "Haha! I certainly wouldn''t do such a thing, especially since it would make Zhiyi suffer." Chen Li nodded with a soft sigh, and Feng Xian''er said it to him again. "At first, I thought she wouldn''t have the guts to do it, but I didn''t expect that she finally decided to kill her father, so she is indeed worthy to be your wife." "That''s true." Chen Li himself did not expect that Chen Zhiyi would make the decision to kill her father. "Anyway, you can take them back to our mansion, and I''ll meet Wen Xian and the others after I deal with Chen Hu." "All right." After that, Feng Xian''er lifted the two women with her aura, and she took them away from the Chen House. On the other hand, Chen Hu felt relieved that Feng Xian''er stopped his daughter from killing him. "You can kill me, but I hope you will take good care of Zhiyi." "You don''t need to think about that." Chen Li pressed his palm against Chen Hu''s chest. "I''ll send you there now." Chen Hu just nodded to him, and Chen Li killed him with one strike. Afterwards, he enveloped his corpse with qi before burning it to ashes, and he let the ashes fly away in the wind. Chen Li then turned to Chen Zhen''s photo in the room. "Even though you are not my father, you are still my mother''ste husband, and I will kill the person who took you away from her." After he said that, Chen Li went straight to his pharmaceutical factory to see Wen Xia, but Lu Zhe told him that she and the others were at the office building. "Is everything I asked for ready?" "Not yet, boss." Lu Zhe replied by shaking his head. "Everything will definitely be ready tonight, so you cane backter to take them all." "That''s good." Chen Li nodded in satisfaction. "In that case, I will go to the office building to meet them, and you guys must have to train harder." - To Be Continued - Chapter 423 A Physique And Veins

Chapter 423 A Physique And Veins

"Eh?" A woman gasped in surprise when Chen Li walked out of the void. However, Chen Li didn''t say anything as his eyes continued to focus on the woman''s figure, and he could feel something unusual about her. Although she was initially surprised by his sudden appearance, the woman also looked at Chen Li''s face with a strange gaze; even her heart was beating fast. Wen Xia, who was sitting in front of the woman, looked at them in turn. ''Why are their reactions so strange?'' Chen Li''s following actions made Wen Xia even more confused by his behavior, as he approached the woman and pulled her to her feet, and he kissed her lips while his hands squeezed her buxom rear. The woman immediately closed her eyes and wrapped her arms around Chen Li''s neck, and she followed the intense rhythm of his kisses. Instantly, Wen Xia''s eyes widened as she screamed in her heart. ''What the hell is going on between them? Cai Yue said that she doesn''t want to have rtionships with men, but why is she epting Chen Li so casually now?'' As their kisses grew hotter, Chen Li took her office suit off and threw it aside, including her underwear. Cai Yue also did the same, and she quickly stripped Chen Li naked, causing Wen Xia to be even more shocked to see both of them naked. Chen Li then lifted Cai Yue into his arms and wanted to prate her pussy, but Chen Meiyi and Feng Bing''er suddenly appeared and separated the two. The appearance of the two women made Wen Xia breathe a sigh of relief, as she didn''t understand what was really going on with the two of them, but she knew that Cai Yue would regret it if Chen Li really fucked her in a state of oblivion. As she sighed softly, Chen Meiyi channeled her qi into Chen Li''s body, and Feng Bing''er also used her qi to bring Cai Yue back to her senses. Soon, both of them returned to their senses, but Chen Li seemed confused by the situation, especially after he saw Cai Yue naked. Cai Yue herself lowered her embarrassed face after she saw Chen Li naked, but she went into shock after finding herself naked, and she buried her face into Feng Bing''er''s chest. Afterwards, Feng Bing''er directly took Cai Yue''s clothes and covered her naked body, and she said to her. "This incident must have shocked you, but it was truly unexpected." "En." Cai Yue just nodded to her. ''What happened to me? Why did I do such a thing with him? Moreover, he is Yan''er''s former schoolmate, and she will be angry with me if she knows about this incident.'' As she wore his trousers, Chen Li asked his big sister with a puzzled look. "What actually happened, Meiyi? Why did I lose control the moment I saw Aunt Yue?" "Li''er, Aunt Yue is a natural-born dual cultivator, and she also has Natural Charm Physique, which directly affects you." Chen Meiyi answered with a soft sigh. Hearing that, Cai Yue looked at Chen Meiyi, but she couldn''t understand the meaning of her words, as she never knew about cultivators and the like. ''Scan Cai Yue!'' === [Status] Name: Cai Yue Age: 43/90 Race: Human Cultivation:- Bloodline:- Veins: Yin-Yang Profound Veins Physique: Natural Charm Physique Partner: - === "Yin-Yang Profound Veins?" Chen Li muttered in shock after he read that, as it was truly unusual. "I have only ever met one person who has Yin-Yang Profound Veins, and that person is Jiu Feng. As the name suggests, he can absorb Yin and Yang Qi simultaneously, and he can be stronger faster without needing to dual-cultivate, but his cultivation will be even faster if he dual-cultivates." Chen Li nodded in understanding, but he was still surprised by that. "Fortunately, we quickly realized the strangeness that happened to you, or else you would have fucked her, and she would regret it." "Yeah, you''re right." Chen Li sighed softly. "Aunt Yue, I''m sorry; I really didn''t have the intention to do such a thing to you." "It''s fine; it''s not your fault, so I don''t me you." Cai Yue answered him with a soft sigh. "I don''t know why I could do such a thing myself, but I lost my mind after seeing your face." "The charm of the two of you is too strong, and it affects both of you greatly." Cai Yue looked up at Feng Bing''er in confusion. "Haven''t you ever noticed the men''s behavior around you?" "That''s right." Cai Yue nodded to him. "Honestly, I don''t know what happened to them, but those men always look at me like hungry wolves." Feng Bing''er then spoke to her again. "Fortunately, you were born on this where morality still exists, even though many of them also have no morals. If you were born in a cultivation world where morals werecking, you would suffer a terrible fate, and you would be dead by now." Cai Yue nodded in agreement with her. "But what do you mean by cultivators and the cultivation world?" "It''s hard for us to exin it to you, and it would be better if we showed it to you directly." Chen Meiyi then turned to her little brother. "What do you think if we teach her to be a cultivator? That way, she can control her physique, and she no longer has to suffer like in the past." "En, I have no problem with that." Chen Li unhesitatingly agreed to his big sister''s idea. "Anyway, you should go see Cai Yan, and you can also take her there to cultivate if she has profound veins." "All right." Chen Meiyi then took Cai Yue out of the room to get dressed before going to see her daughter, but she kept ncing at Chen Li with a mixed feeling, and Feng Bing''er entered Tianyi Realm again. After they disappeared, Wen Xia pulled Chen Li and pushed him to sit on the sofa, and she sat on hisp. "Who is the other woman? Is she also one of your women?" "Her name is Feng Bing''er, but she is not my woman, at least not yet." Chen Li then asked her back. "Have Aunt Wei''er and Aunt Mingyue exined everything to you?" "Yes." Wen Xia replied with a nod. "They told me that you would take them to leave this country tomorrow, so they asked me and Mu Qing to take care of your pharmaceuticalpany. However, you didn''t offer me to go with you, which made me very sad because I would be separated from you." "Haha." Chen Liughed at that. "Honestly, I didn''t take them to another country, but I took them to another world, and it is very dangerous for ordinary women like you, so I didn''t take you there. Even so, I will often return to this world, so you won''t ever be separated from me." "Is that true?" "Don''t worry, I will visit you often." Wen Xia smiled after hearing that, as she was used to being with Chen Li now, and she also enjoyed the pleasure of having sex with him, so she didn''t want to lose him. "All right, you can go there, and I will continue to wait for you here." After she said that, Wen Xia immediately took off her clothes, and she also took off Chen Li''s trousers again before inserting his dick into her pussy without forey. "Mhn~, I miss you and your dick, Chen Li." "Why are you in such a hurry?" Chen Li asked as he fondled her breasts. "Aren''t you leaving tomorrow?" "Yes." "That''s why I don''t want to waste time, and I want you to satisfy me." "All right." . . . Cai Yan was surprised by her mother''s sudden arrival, and she was even more surprised once she spotted Chen Meiyi. "Big Sis Meiyi? How can you be with my mother?" "I''ll exin it to youter, but I''m going to take you and your mother somewhere now." Before Cai Yan said anything to her, Chen Meiyi had already brought the Cai mother and daughter into the Tianyi Realm, which amazed them greatly. As she led them to the cultivation cave area, she exined to them about cultivation and the like. Unlike her mother, who didn''t know anything about them, Cai Yan knew more or less about them, but she never thought that they were real. "But why did you suddenly bring us here, Big Sis Meiyi?" "Yan''er, your mother was born as a special cultivator, or rather a special dual cultivator, and she has a troublesome physique." Cai Yan turned to Chen Meiyi in shock after hearing that. "Unfortunately, she is not a cultivator, so she couldn''t control it, and her special physique was the cause of her suffering in the past few years. That''s why I asked Li''er for permission to bring her here to cultivate, but he asked me to bring you too." "Huh? Why is Chen Li willing to do so many things for us?" Cai Yan asked in confusion. Chen Meiyi sighed softly and asked her back. "Haven''t you been friends with him and Xian''er for so long? So you should already know my little brother''s character, right?" "En." Cai Yan nodded to her. "Chen Li is indeed kind and considerate towards others, and many of our old friends like him, but he only likes Feng Xian''er." "Do you like him too?" Chen Meiyi asked as she looked at Cai Yan with a faint smile. - To Be Continued - Chapter 424 Wen Xia - Yan Qiu

Chapter 424 Wen Xia - Yan Qiu

"Chen Li is indeed very good, but I have never had that kind of interest in him, and I already have a man I like." "Eh? Is that true, Yan''er?" Cai Yue asked in surprise because her daughter had never told her about it. "Who is that guy? Is he a good guy?" Cai Yan nodded to her. "He''s not handsome and a little fat, and he''s also clumsy, but he''s a good guy. Besides, he''s helped me a lot since we were in middle school." "Why didn''t you ever tell me about him?" Cai Yan sighed softly before telling her. "I didn''t tell you because he''s not my boyfriend, and my feelings are one-sided. Moreover, you already know him, and you''ve met him often in the past." Cai Yue tried to search in her memories for a man with the characteristics that Cai Yan mentioned just now. "Guo Qing?" Chen Meiyi was surprised to hear the name. "Do you really like Guo Qing?" "Yes." Cai Yan acknowledged their guess. "I do like Guo Qing, but he likes Li Xue." "I see." Cai Yue nodded in understanding. "Guo Qing is not much different from Chen Li, and he has liked Li Xue since they were little, and they are even married now." "That''s why I never intended to tell you about this matter if Big Sis Meiyi hadn''t asked that earlier." Cai Yue then hugged her daughter andforted her. "It''s okay; you will find a man who loves you someday, so you don''t need to be sad." "Haha." Instead, Cai Yanughed at that. "Do I look sad, Mom? Even though I''m disappointed because my feelings are unrequited, I have long forgotten about it. As you said just now, I will find another man who will love me someday, so I will wait for that man to appear while I focus on my future." "That''s good." Cai Yue nodded in satisfaction. "I''m happy and proud to have a daughter like you, and I hope you will never fall into the pit of sorrow like me in the past." After that, they continued their journey to the cultivation cave area, but Chen Meiyi repeatedly looked at Cai Yan. ''This girl is mature, and she has a good mindset. Unfortunately, she doesn''t have any interest in Li''er, but I hope her feelings will change in the future.'' When they arrived there, the Cai mother and daughter were really surprised to see several women who were cultivating there, and both of them recognized some of them. However, what sparked their curiosity most was Victoria''s presence, as she was Caucasian. Chen Meiyi then introduced the two of them to them, but the Cai mother and daughter were shocked when they found out that almost all of the women in front of them were Chen Li''s wives. After they talked for some time, Chen Meiyi and Xiao Hei immediately taught the Cai mother and daughter to cultivate, but they had difficulty concentrating. . . . Wen Xia was lying exhausted on top of Chen Li, but she was truly satisfied. "Are you leaving now?" "Yes." Chen Li nodded and told him. "I have to meet someone to take care of some matters, especially since I already promised my other woman, so I have to take care of them first before we move to that world." "I see." Wen Xia shifted from Chen Li''s body andid t on the sofa. "You should go now, so you won''t disappoint your women because they have to wait too long for you." "They wouldn''t think like that, you know?" Chen Li said with a shake of his head and immediately got off the sofa before getting dressed. *Crack* The door of the room was suddenly opened, and two women instantly froze in their spots, but their eyes nced at Chen Li''s dick as they gulped hard. Wen Xia felt embarrassed about being caught by them and buried her face on the sofa. ''Damn it! I should''ve locked the door!'' "Hey, Yan Qiu! Mu Qing! Don''t you two have any manners? Why don''t you two knock first?" Hearing that, Mu Qing immediately ran away like a frightened rabbit, and her face was as red as a ripe tomato. However, Yan Qiu entered the room and approached Chen Li, and she then spoke to him in a grim tone. "Why are you never willing to ept me? What am Ickingpared to Wen Xia? You even had sex with her, but you always pushed me aside!" Chen Li raised his eyebrows before answering her question. "You hardly have any shorings, but you initially approached me just to find out my secret, and you never loved me. Moreover, you already know everything now, and you''ve be a cultivator like me, so you don''t need to force your feelings anymore." "Am I really like that in your eyes?" Yan Qiu asked with a sad look. "Yes." Suddenly, tears flowed from Yan Qiu''s eyes, and she started sobbing. "You''re right, I was initially attracted to you because of your secrets, but I''m not like that anymore." "Is that so?" "What should I do to prove it to you? Even if you want to fuck me now, I will serve you willingly." Yan Qiu said that with a determined look. "I admit that your beauty and body are tempting, but you are wrong to think that you can prove your feelings by giving your body to me." Chen Li replied by shaking his head. "As you already know, I have many wives now, and they are willing to serve me whenever I want." After he said that, Chen Li disappeared into the void tunnel and went to find someone to help him do something, but Yan Qiu fell to the floor and sobbed loudly. Wen Xia, who was listening to their conversation, felt sorry for Yan Qiu, so she immediately got off the sofa and lifted her to her feet. "What exactly am Icking? Why does he always reject me?" Yan Qiu asked as he continued to sob and hug Wen Xia tightly. Wen Xia sighed heavily and hugged her back. "I don''t know clearly about your rtionship with Chen Li, so I don''t know how to answer your question. However, judging from the character of each of his wives, he doesn''t seem to like aggressive women." "Aren''t you an aggressive woman yourself? But why is he willing to ept you?" Wen Xia was stunned for a moment after she heard that. "You''re right, I''m an aggressive woman, but I''m different from you." "What do you mean by that?" Yan Qiu looked up at her as she wiped her tears. "We''re just sex partners." Yan Qiu looked at Wen Xia doubtfully. "I didn''t lie to you, and our rtionship is nothing more than that. However, I don''t understand why he''s not willing to ept you, so only you yourself can find the answer." "How should I find the answer?" Wen Xia suddenly had an idea. "How about you talk to Feng Xian''er? In fact, my rtionship with Chen Li happened because of her, and she offered me to have sex with him." "Huh? Is that true?" "Yes." Wen Xia replied with a nod. "Feng Xian''er offered it to me when we first met, and I decided to ept her offer after I thought about it for a long time. That''s why it would be better if you went to meet her and talk to her, especially since she is the most important woman in his heart, and she understood him very well." Yan Qiu then let out a heavy sigh. "I''ve talked to Xian''er some time ago, and she told me that I should be more patient with him, plus I should be able to prove to him that I don''t have any ulterior motives for approaching him." "Hmm?" Wen Xia raised her eyebrows after she heard that. "Do you really like Chen Li? What made you fall in love with him?" "Honestly, I didn''t like him at first, and I told him that I wanted to be his woman because he had seen me naked twice. Besides, his mysteriousness and secretiveness piqued my interest, so I tried to approach him aggressively, but he always rejected me." Wen Xia massaged her forehead after she heard all of Yan Qiu''s reasons, and she began to understand why Chen Li rejected her. "Do you really love him now?" "I... I don''t know..." Yan Qiu answered by shaking his head. "However, I always feel jealous because he treats those women so well, but he continues to treat me like this." "Was there another woman he treated the way he treated you?" "Yes." Yan Qiu then told her. "Zhao Ying''s situation is the same as mine; Chen Li always stays away from her and rarely talks to her, and that''s because she''s too aggressive." "Zhao Ying, huh?" Wen Xia muttered softly before sighing. "Sorry, I can''t give you any solution, and only Xian''er can help you with this matter, so you should talk to her one more time." "All right, I''ll talk to her againter." . . . Meanwhile, Chen Li had arrived in a room, startling the middle-aged man who was sitting behind his desk. He then asked with a nervous look. "What made youe here suddenly?" "Hey, you don''t have to be so nervous, okay?" Chen Li replied as he shook his head. "Tian Wang, you are the president, so I need your help to make some marriage certificates for me and my wives." - To Be Continued - Chapter 425 Chen Li And Three Men

Chapter 425 Chen Li And Three Men

"That''s all? You came to see me just for that?" Tian Wang asked in surprise, as he thought that Chen Li had other intentions. "As you already know, I have several wives now, but our country cannot possibly issue several marriage certificates at once. Although I don''t think too much about it, my wives are different from me, and I have promised them to marry them legally, so Ie to you for that." "Fine, give me their names." "Chen Meiyi, Chen Wei''er, Yu Hua, Yu Xuan, Bei Lian''er, Yang Li, Tang Wan, Xiao Xianglin, Shen Qing, Mayumi Keiko, Bei Yudie, Yun Qing, Su Mengyao, Dongfang Hanyue, Dongfang Hanxue, and Liu Ying." As for Chen Zhiyi, Chen Li wanted to see the changes in her character first, as he did not want the harmony of his harem to be disturbed. What shocked Tian Wang the most were the names Chen Meiyi and Chen Wei''er, especially since they were Chen Li''s big sister and paternal aunt. Additionally, he was astounded by the names Yu Xuan and Bei Yudie, mainly because they were a mother and daughter, but they both ended up bing his wives. "All right, you don''t need to question my personal rtionships." Chen Li said it with a rxed smile, as he didn''t care about Tian Wang''s opinion about his rtionships. "Oh, I forgot one more name; you can add Luo Yi." "Luo Yi?" Chen Li simply nodded to him, causing Tian Wang to sigh helplessly and ordering people to work on them. "What are your ns after this?" "What do you want from me?" Tian Wang did not immediately answer his question and called two people to his room, and he answered him after they arrived. "Since your Long Feng Pavilion is the strongest now, I hope you can order them to help us maintain security in the country." "Okay. Is there anything else?" It was Dugu Bao who answered him. "I hope you can send some of your people to train our soldiers, so we can work together to secure our country." "Hmm?" Chen Li turned to Dugu Bao for a moment before nodding to him. "I will send Lu Zhe and Yiren to train those soldiers, but they might find it difficult to follow their training regimen." "I don''t think it''s a problem, and our soldiers are not weaklings, so I''m sure that they can handle the training your people give them." Dugu Bao replied with great confidence. "What else?" This time, it was Mao Tianxie who spoke to him. "I heard you asked for some marriage certificates, so I hope you are willing to marry Susu too." "Eh?" Chen Li turned to him in surprise. "Is Big Sis Susu okay with that? I admit that she''s pretty and nice, and I''m also attracted to her, but we haven''t known each other for too long." "Honestly, I''ve discussed this matter with her, but she hasn''t made a decision about it." Chen Li had expected that. "However, Susu is a cultivator like you now, so only a cultivator can be her husband, and I don''t know any other cultivators. That''s why I want you to take her as your wife, but you don''t need to discuss it with her for now, and you can tell her after you two get closer." "You really love Big Sis Susu, huh?" "Susu is like my own granddaughter, so I want the best for her." Chen Li nodded to him. "All right, I agree with your request, but I will treat Big Sis Susu like any other woman for now, and I will reveal this matter to her once she can ept me." "Thank you." Then Mao Xie got in touch with the person Tian Wang had instructed. Chen Li smiled faintly when he noticed Tian Wang''s hesitant expression, and he spoke to him directly. "Tian Qiu is a beauty, but I''m not interested in a woman who has feelings for another woman. Besides, I don''t like your wife''s idea of using me to get your daughter close to Zhiyi, so you can ask her toe home because we are leaving tonight, and I won''t be bringing her with us." "Chen Li, I-" "There is no room for discussion on this issue." Chen Li firmly rejected Tian Wang. "Only those who love me have the right to stay by my side, and Tian Qiu doesn''t have the slightest interest in me." Tian Wang could only sigh helplessly at that, as he did not dare to force Chen Li to ept his daughter. "All right, I will ask Qiu''er to go home." After some time, Mao Tianxie left the room, but he quickly returned with several marriage certificates, and Chen Li smiled in satisfaction after he received them. "Since my business is finished, I''ll take my leave now." After Chen Li disappeared from their sight, Dugu Bao asked. "Do you know where they''re going, Tianxie?" "I don''t know about their destination because Susu didn''t tell me." Mao Tianxie then said to Tian Wang. "Sir, we must decide on the people who will take part in friendly matches with young superpower possessors from other countries, especially since the event will take ce soon." "En." Tian Wang nodded to him. "You and Dugu Bao can take care of that matter, and you can perhaps discuss this matter with the members of the Long Feng Pavilion." Afterwards, the two people left the room, and Tian Wang contacted Situ Luoyu to inform her about Chen Li''s decision regarding their daughter. [I''m going to pick up Qiu''er right now; I''m afraid Chen Li will hurt her if she insists on being with Zhiyi.] "You don''t need to go there; I will ask Tianxie to take her home by force." [However, Qiu''er will be heartbroken and depressed because of this, so we have to do something to prevent that from happening.] "I know; we will discuss this matter with herter." Tian Wang immediately ended their call and let out a heavy sigh. . . . Meanwhile, Chen Li had arrived at Qingshui Mansion, and he gathered his wives before distributing all the marriage certificates to them. "Wow!" Su Mengyao eximed happily after she got hers, and she immediately sat on Chen Li''s right leg before kissing her lips. "Hehehe! I''m your wife now, Big Bad Gege! Unfortunately, I still have to wait another three years, and I really can''t wait for it!" "En, I can''t wait for that too, Li Gege." Yun Qing also said it while sitting on his left leg. Chen Li smiled in amusement at their impatience, and he immediately hugged them. "Hey, we have Tianyi Realm, remember? Thus, three years is not that much time, but you two can concentrate on achieving your dreams for the time being, and we will attend your concert. After that, you guys can continue living there, and three years will pass without you realizing it." "En." The two little girls nodded repeatedly. Chen Li then looked at his other wives. "Are you all satisfied now? You guys are my official wives now, and we will start our new life in the Seven Moon Realm tomorrow." "Hehe." Yu Hua giggled at that. "Husband, I sometimes still feel that our rtionship is really strange, but I am truly happy to be your wife now, and I will apany you forever." Bei Lian''er also spoke to him. "If I think back about our rtionship, I initially regretted having sex with you, especially since we did it when I was heavily drunk. However, my feelings started to change after you saved me from Shen Hu, and you continued to make me feelfortable being by your side. Even so, I was in a dilemma about epting you because of your enmity with my son, but I can now say that I am truly happy to be your wife." "That''s true; I also feel the same as Lian''er." Yu Xuan then put his arm around Bei Yudie''s shoulder. "Even though our rtionship started because I was disappointed with Bei Xiang at that time, I feel really happy now. However, I still feel a little weird about our rtionship, especially since my daughter is also one of your wives." Suddenly, Yu Hua said to her. "Hey, Xuan! It would be better if you and Yudie served our husband together, so you''d get used to everything faster." Yu Xuan was stunned after she heard that, but the other women also encouraged them to do so, and Bei Yudie lowered her face in embarrassment. "Mom, I think they''re right, and I have no problem with us doing that." "See? Yudie agrees with us, so you don''t need to be embarrassed anymore, okay?" Yang Li and the others thenughed because of their expressions. After that, the other women also reminisced about their first meeting with their husband, and Chen Li was truly happy to see them getting along well. Feng Xian''er then whispered to him. ''Are you going to eat Aunt Wei''er tonight? After all, she is your official wife now, so I don''t think she will dy it any longer. However, I didn''t expect that you had already decided to take Big Sis Yi and Big Sis Susu as your wives, but you haven''t taken Zhiyi as your wife.'' Chen Liughed wryly because his wife always knew everything, but he immediately exined the reasons behind his decision regarding the three women, and Feng Xian''er nodded in understanding. ''All right, you can focus on Aunt Wei''er tonight, and we won''t bother you two.'' - To Be Continued - Chapter 426 Chen Li’s Plan

Chapter 426 Chen Li''s n

While they were talking, Mao Tianxie came to Qingshui Mansion, and Chen Li led him to Chen Zhiyi''s room because Tian Qiu was there waiting for his cousin, who was still unconscious. "What are you doing here, Uncle Tianxie?" Tian Qiu asked in surprise when they walked in. Mao Tianxie sighed softly before telling her. "Miss, I came here to pick you up, so you can pack your things now, and I will take you home straight away." "No!" Tian Qiu immediately rejected Mao Tianxie. "I''m not going home! My mother has allowed me to live with Zhiyi, so I will stay here with her." "The situation has changed, Miss." Mao Tianxie sighed softly before exining it to her. "Your father himself asked me to pick you up, and he even asked me to take you away by force if you refused." Tian Qiu didn''t believe his words and contacted her father, but Tian Wang didn''t give her room topromise, so she contacted her mother. However, Situ Luoyu also asked her to go home, but she did not exin to her the reasons behind her change of decision, and they would discuss it with her after she went home. After she ended their call, Tian Qiu red at Chen Li angrily as she shouted at him. "You must have pressured my parents! I love Zhiyi! I don''t want to be separated from her!" "Have you forgotten that you''re in my mansion right now? I have the right to ept or refuse anyone to live here, and I no longer ept your presence in this mansion." Even though Chen Li spoke to her in a rxed manner, Tian Qiu still shivered because of it. "Moreover, you have made a big mistake by epting your mother''s idea to use me to be with Zhiyi, and I will never ept anyone with ulterior motives by my side. Besides, I will take my cousin away from this country, so you can go home with this old man." "No!" Tian Qiu shouted as she moved in front of Chen Li, and she grabbed his hand and begged him. "Please! Take me with you! I don''t want to lose Zhiyi!" Chen Li shook his head at her, and he restricted Tian Qiu''s movements before pulling his hand back. "Your feelings for Zhiyi are none of my business, but you should already realize that your feelings are one-sided, and she never loved you. Even if you insist on staying by her side, she will never fall in love with you, so you should just go home and forget her." "No!" Tian Qiu shook her head vigorously. "Please! Chen Li! Don''t separate me from Zhiyi!" However, Chen Li did not listen to Tian Qiu''s pleas and turned to Mao Tianxie. "You can take her home now, and I will ask someone to send her personal belongings over." "All right." Mao Tianxie nodded and enveloped Tian Qiu with his space ability before taking her away. After they disappeared, Chen Li turned to his cousin. "Are you going to continue pretending to be asleep?" Hearing that, Chen Zhiyi opened her eyes and got out of bed, and she walked in front of Chen Li. "Big brother, I never knew that Qiu loved me." "I know." Chen Li simply nodded at her. "Although I abhor doing this to Tian Qiu, it is the best way for her, given that you would never fall in love with her." "Yes." Chen Zhiyi nodded and hugged Chen Li. "Even though Qiu is always kind to me, and we''ve been good friends for the past four years, I never had such feelings towards her. Moreover, I only love you, and I''m happy that you ept me now." Chen Li sighed inwardly after hearing that, and he pushed Chen Zhiyi back a little before holding her shoulders. "To tell you the truth, I haven''t epted youpletely, and you must throw away your acute jealousy from your heart first. After all, I have many wives now, and I don''t want jealousy to exist among them. Can you understand that?" "En, I understand." Chen Zhiyi answered with a nod. "I promise, I will get rid of my jealousy." "That''s good." Chen Li then took Chen Zhiyi''s hand. "Let''s meet your mother, and I will send you two to my special ce." . . . *p* As soon as they entered her room, Ximen Yuqing pped Chen Zhiyi''s cheek hard, causing her to be shocked on the spot. "Enough." Chen Li directly grabbed Ximen Yuqing''s hand when she was about to p Chen Zhiyi again. "Your daughter didn''t kill Chen Hu, and I killed him with my own hands." "Is that true? Did Zhiyi really not kill her father?" Ximen Yuqing asked in disbelief, especially since Feng Xian''er knocked her unconscious after Chen Zhiyi took the dagger. Chen Li nodded to her. "Just as Zhiyi was about to stab Chen Hu in the chest, Xian''er stopped her, so she didn''t kill him." Hearing that, the burden in Ximen Yuqing''s heart instantly vanished, and she hugged her daughter tightly. "I''m sorry I pped you so hard, Zhiyi." "It''s okay, mom." Chen Zhiyi answered and hugged her mother back. "I know that you were angry about my decision, so I don''t me you for pping me. Honestly, I was truly scared when I decided that, but I really wanted to be Big Brother''s wife, so I was forced to decide like that." Ximen Yuqing did notment on the matter, and she hugged her daughter even tighter. "What did you do with Chen Hu''s corpse, Li''er?" "I burned it to ashes, and I scattered them in the air." Chen Li had no intention of covering up the matter. "I see." Ximen Yuqing nodded in understanding, but she also felt sad in her heart. "I''ll take you two somewhere, and you guys will start your new lives after that." Both women turned to him in confusion, but Chen Li didn''t say anything to them and took them to Tianyi Realm directly. . . . The beauty of the Tianyi Realm and the freshness of its air mesmerized Ximen Yuqing and Chen Zhiyi, just like everyone else. "Let''s go; I''ll take you to see Meiyi and the others." Chen Li then took the two to the cultivation cave area, and they were even more surprised to see many women they had never seen before. Although Chen Zhiyi felt jealous, she hurriedly suppressed her jealousy as she didn''t want Chen Li to abandon her, and he then introduced them to the women. "You can exin everything to them and teach them how to cultivate, and I''ll go see Sister Hei." Chen Meiyi nodded in agreement at him. After he disappeared, Chen Meiyi asked the two women to sit cross-legged like Song Susu and the others, and she began to exin everything from the most basic things to them. Unlike her daughter, Ximen Yuqing had difficulty concentrating, especially since she still felt that everything was bizarre, but Chen Meiyi kept convincing her until she could ept everything. . . . Chen Li walked into one of the bamboo houses but was surprised to see spider webs all over the room, and there was arge cocoon in the middle. "Is Tang Wan in there?" "Yes." Xiao Hei nodded to him. "Currently, she is undergoing the final process, and she will transform into a humanoid icy snow demon spider soon. However, you still have to find suitable profound veins for her, or she will die if she reaches her lifespan limit." "I know." Chen Li nodded in understanding. "Perhaps I will meet many enemies in the Seven Moon Realmter, especially after I join the Blue Moon Sect." "That''s right." Xiao Hei agrees with that. "Just like on your, killing or being killed is inevitable there, but the situation in the Seven Moon Realm is more unstable, and you will encounter many enemies in the future. Even now, there are several enemies targeting you, so you have to act much more carefully there." "Yes." Chen Li then said to her. "Speaking of the Nn n, can you do anything about them?" "What do you want to do with them?" Xiao Hei asked him back as she smiled, for Chen Li was finally no longer stubborn, and he decided to borrow her strength. "I don''t mind if you ask me to destroy them, and I will immediately make a move if you really want me to." "No." Chen Li shook his head at her. "We are neers to the realm, and your actions will cause more trouble if you destroy the Nn n outright. Even so, you can do something to weaken them, so they won''t dare to do anything to the Di n for quite a long time, and we can train more peacefully there." "You''re right about that." Xiao Hei then asked him again. "So what do you want me to do with them?" "Hmm?" Chen Li thought as he rubbed his smooth chin. "As I recall, Xi Yue had a big brother, and he was the head of the Nn n''s guards, so I thought you could kill him and some of the strong cultivators in that n. After that, we could extract their profound veins and match them to Tang Wan and the others'' bodies, so they can start cultivating as soon as possible." "Hmm?" Xiao Hei thought for some time before asking him again. "Wouldn''t it be better if I killed their ancestor? The Nn n will slowly disintegrate if that person is dead, right?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 427 Chen Li’s Change

Chapter 427 Chen Li''s Change

"As I recall, Di Chen said that the Nn n''s ancestor was in seclusion to break through, so you could design his death to be an ident. Besides, you could kill Xi Yue''s brother and a few others to weaken them even more." "All right, I will do it after Tang Wanpletes her transformation." Xiao Hei then asked him again. "Why did you suddenly change your mind? Before today, you wanted to handle everything yourself, but you suddenly asked for my help." "I changed my mind for their sake." Xiao Hei raised her eyebrows after hearing that. "The number of people around me is veryrge now, and I won''t be able to protect them all at once. Besides, I will have a kid soon, and I don''t want them to remain cooped up in our residence, so I have to ensure their safety first, but I won''t be able to do it with my current strength. That''s why I suppress my selfishness and stubbornness, and you guys are my strength, so I decided to ask for your help." "Haha." Xiao Hei pressed her index finger on his chest. "That''s right! We spirit are your strength, so you don''t need to be reluctant to ask for our help, and we will be happy to help you." "Is that so?" Chen Li asked as he pulled Xiao Hei into his embrace. "Does that mean you will agree if I ask you to dual-cultivate with me?" "No." Xiao Hei refused as she gently pushed Chen Li back. "I''m willing to help you do anything other than that one." "Haha." Chen Liughed softly and turned to leave. "I leave the Nn n to you, and I will go see the little girl." "I''m sorry, but I will never dual cultivate with you like Kong''er and the others, Master. Otherwise, you-" Xiao Hei swallowed her words as she sensed a movement from inside the cocoon. . . . Chen Li had arrived at the pond area, and he smiled at seeing Xing Bao''er in her demon form having fun in it. "Are you that happy, girl?" "Big brother!" Xing Bao''er called out as she swam to the side. "Hehe, I''m still not used to my new life, but I''m happy being a siren, and I can live in the waterfortably thanks to the siren heart that Aunt Hei gave me." "I''m d if you felt happy." Chen Li spoke as he rubbed her head. "This way, I have plenty of time to look for profound veins that suit your body, and you can cultivate like us in the future. However, you still have to be patient; finding the right ones is really not easy." "En." Xing Bao''er nodded at him. "I will wait patiently." After that, Chen Li went straight into the pond, and he apanied Xing Bao''er to y around. . . . Situ Luoyu and Tian Wang could only sigh helplessly, seeing their daughter keep crying and not wanting to talk to them. Situ Luoyu then tried to speak to her again. "Qiu''er, I can understand your feelings, but you yourself know Chen Li''s cruelty, and you are our only daughter, so we don''t want to lose you." "But, mom, I-" "If you insist on staying with Zhiyi, your father and I are afraid that Chen Li will do something bad to you, and we really don''t want that to happen to you." Situ Luoyu interrupted her. "Moreover, they are different from us ordinary humans, and they can live very long because they are cultivators. If you love her, you should learn to let her go, or she will be sad if he sees you die." Hearing that, Tian Qiu lowered her sad face and bit her lower lip, and both hands squeezed the pillow tightly. Situ Luoyu then asked her. "How about we go abroad together? I will apany you on vacation to relieve your sadness." "All right, I will go with you." Even so, Tian Qiu''s expression clearly showed that she couldn''t forget Chen Zhiyi, but she also didn''t want to make her parents continue to be sad. . . . After he apanied Xing Bao''er, Chen Li went to Lu Zhe and the others to pick up all the necessities he needed for his new residence, especially spring beds, sr panels, and various kinds of spices that he would use for his restaurantter. Besides, he also informed them about his agreement with Tian Wang and Dugu Bao. "Boss, Mao Tianxie contacted me, and he asked for our help to participate in friendly matches, and that event will take ce in the near future." Chen Li agreed with that. "I think it''s no problem; you can send Yiren and the Meng Twins to participate in that event, and you guys can show them our strength, so people from other countries won''t underestimate us." "All right, I''ll tell himter." Lu Zhe then asked him. "Boss, do you think those demons will attack us soon?" "No." Chen Li shook his head at him. "They won''t dare attack us openly, especially since one of them is in my hands now, but you guys have to remain alert and always prepare to face them. Besides, Grandpa Liu, Uncle Guo, Guo Qing, and Li Xue will stay behind, so you can coordinate with them to prevent bad things from happening. However, you can enter the Tianyi Realm if you are unable to face them, and I will immediately return to help you face them." Lu Zhe nodded in agreement. "Anyway, how about I take a few of us out to that realm to help you install those sr panels and what not? That way, your new residence will be ready for you guys to move in, and you won''t have to waste time installing everything." "Yes, you can call some of them." After that, Chen Li called his half-sister out of Tianyi Realm, and he handed her a storage ring containing all the items. "Xing''er, I want you to take Lu Zhe and the others to our new residence in the Seven Moon Realm and let them set up everything for us." Sun Xing''er epted the storage ring as she nodded, but then asked him. "Brother, why do I feel that you have changed? Does your change have anything to do with Xian''er''s pregnancy?" "Is that so?" Sun Xing''er nodded to him. "Well, you''re right about that. Being a father is a huge responsibility, so I can''t continue behaving like before, and I have to change to ensure our child can live freely and safely." "What gender do you think your and Xian''er''s child will be?" "Haha." Chen Liughed at that and gently pinched her nose. "Be it a son or a daughter, I will love our child so much, and I will do anything for our child." Sun Xing''er then spoke. "However, you shouldn''t spoil your child too much, or your child will be a spoiled brat." "I know that." Soon, Lu Zhe had returned with several people, and Sun Xing''er took them away to the Seven Moon Realm, causing many of them to be shocked after seeing another world. Unfortunately, they are just ordinary people, so they cannot follow their boss to live there. . . . Afterwards, Chen Li returned to the mansion and went to Chen Wei''er''s room, but he directly took her into the Tianyi Realm before taking her away to the pagoda andying her on the bed. "Why did you suddenly bring me here?" Chen Wei''er asked with her heart pounding. Chen Li smiled and took out their marriage certificate, which he gave to her. "Aunt Wei''er, you are my wife now, so I won''t dy things any longer, and I will take you as my wife tonight." "Eh?" Chen Wei''er was surprised to hear that, and she fell into a daze for some time after reading it. "How did youe up with this marriage certificate? Moreover, you didn''t discuss it with me beforehand, and this really surprised me." "Don''t you like it?" Chen Li asked as he crawled on top of Chen Wei''er. "I met Tian Wang and asked him to take care of my marriage certificates with all of you, so you guys are my official wives now." Chen Wei''er ced her marriage certificate aside before embracing Chen Li''s neck, and she briefly kissed his lips. "Even though I was surprised by it, I really liked it. After all, I''ve loved you for a long time, but I had to keep everything because you were my nephew at the time. However, everything has changed now, and we have no blood ties, and I am truly happy to be your wife." "You probably don''t know it yet because you were too busy preparing for my wedding with Xian''er before, but my mother apparently knew a long time ago that Chen Zhen was not my and Meiyi''s father." Chen Wei''er really couldn''t believe it when she heard this, especially since Li Qingzhu had never talked to her about it, and she had even been angry with her after she found out about her rtionship with Chen Li. Soon, Chen Wei''er sighed softly and spoke. "That''s really good, so I no longer need to feel guilty towards Sister Qingzhu, and I will be your wifepletely tonight. Anyway, don''t call me your aunt anymore; it makes me ufortable because of our rtionship." "It can''t be done." Chen Li immediately sealed her lips and gave her a slow but deep kiss, and Chen Wei''er immediately closed her eyes to enjoy their kiss. - To Be Continued - Chapter 428 Chen Wei’er I**

Chapter 428 Chen Wei''er I**

As she sat on top of Chen Li with a seductive smile, Chen Wei''er unbuttoned her shirt slowly, causing him to be impatient. Before long, Chen Wei''er threw her shirt and unhooked her bra, but she covered her bouncy breasts with her hands as she tossed her bra aside. "Why are you staring at my breasts like that?" "Haha." Chen Liughed and put Chen Wei''er''s hands away, and he lifted her breasts while squeezing them gently. "They still look amazing, even though I''ve seen them many times, and I like their plumpness and bounciness." Chen Wei''er smiled proudly, as she had taken care of her body for years for his sake, and she pressed Chen Li''s hands against her chest. "You are my husband now, and my body belongs to you, so you can do whatever you want with them." "It''s been some time, right?" Chen Li asked as he sat on the bed as he kept squeezing her breasts, and he also pinched her tiny cherries between his fingers. "Yes." Chen Wei''er took off his t-shirt before wrapping her hands around his neck. "I spent too much time in this ce, so I feel that we haven''t done it for a long time." "That''s true." Chen Li agreed with her, as the flow of time within Tianyi Realm often made him lose track of time, especially whenever he focused on his cultivation and practice. "If that''s the case, we''ll do it a little longer than usual, and we''ll enjoy our time together." "En." Chen Wei''er nodded and pushed Chen Li to lie down again. "However, I''ll take the lead, okay?" "As you wish, my sexy aunt." "I told you to stop calling me that." Chen Wei''erined with a pout. Chen Li shook her head. "Although we are husband and wife now, I prefer calling you that, and it sounds more kinky, don''t you think?" "Up to you then." After letting out a helpless sigh, Chen Wei''erid on his side and pecked his lips. She then slowly licked Chen Li''s neck and gently bit it several times, covering his neck in her red lipstick. As he rxed and enjoyed her stimtion, Chen Li continued to look at Chen Wei''er''s face while gently rubbing her head, and his mouth repeatedly released moans whenever she touched his sensitive spots. His moans made Chen Wei''er even more eager to stimte her husband, and she moved downward with her tongue trailing along his body. However, she stopped in front of Chen Li''s chest and used her tongue to lick his nipples, and her right hand danced nimbly on his muscr stomach. Her actions made Chen Li even more impatient to eat Chen Wei''er; even his dick was already towering, but he still let her do whatever she wanted. Sometimeter, Chen Wei''er moved towards Chen Li''s lower body, and she released his little dragon from its cage, causing her eyes to sparkle. She gently held his dick while her hand moved slowly and asionally squeezed it, causing Chen Li to moan even more. "Your little dragon is too excited, husband." "Haha." Chen Liughed softly. "You are so good at stimting me, so my dick is ready for you to enjoy now." "En." As her hands continued to move, Chen Wei''er licked the shaft and warmed it with her saliva without missing each side. After that, she moved to the two sacs below and put them into her mouth while sucking them. "Ugh!" Chen Li continued to moan in response to Chen Wei''er''s action, and his expression indicated that he was thoroughly enjoying himself, particrly when her thumb rubbed the head of his dick. Chen Wei''er''s next action made Chen Li feel even more pleasure, as his dick was already in her mouth, and it became warm because of her breath and saliva. *Slurp... Slurp...* Chen Wei''er herself couldn''t wait to enjoy Chen Li''s dick, and her head immediately moved with a steady rhythm as she sucked it a bit harder. Her hands didn''t stop ying with his shaft and testicles, and her saliva wet it even more. "Aunt Wei''er, your sucking is really amazing, and you can suck it even harder." Chen Wei''er increased her sucking on his dick, which made her cheeks dip inward, and she also used her tongue to lick the tip. *Slurp... Slurp...* ''Damn! I can''t hold on anymore!'' Unlike when he did it with Charlotte or Xi Yue, Chen Li never held his orgasm back whenever he did it with all his wives. "Aunt Wei''er." Chen Wei''er just nodded to him as she herself could feel Chen Li''s dick throbbing more intensely, so she elerated the movement of her head, and her sucking on his dick intensified. Secondster, Chen Wei''er inserted Chen Li''s dick deeper, and it throbbed even harder before spurting his cum. Like her other sisters, she also enjoyed swallowing it so much, and she didn''t even let a single drop leak out of her mouth. After he finished his orgasm, Chen Li pulled Chen Wei''er up andid her on the bed, and he cleansed her mouth with qi before giving her a passionate kiss. Even so, he didn''t directly fuck her and stimte her body first, especially since she was a virgin, so he didn''t want to cause her pain. "Ahh~" Chen Wei''er started to let out sensual moans as Chen Li started licking and biting her neck, and her right hand moved aggressively to squeeze her breasts in turn. Even her body was jerked up and down by the pleasure coursing through her body. "Mhn~ husband, you can squeeze my breasts rougher, and my nipples are as well." Chen Li immediately moved to Chen Wei''er''s chest before licking her left breast and nipple, and his right hand squeezed her right breast while asionally pinching her nipple, causing her to continue to sway in increasing pleasure. "Ahh~ Oh gosh! I like this pleasure so much, and my mind is increasingly drifting into it." As she kept moaning and writhing, Chen Wei''er''s eyes kept opening and closing, and her tongue kept licking her small but sensual lips; even her hands kept squeezing the bed sheets beside her head. "Mhn~ suck and pinch my nipples harder, and give me more intense pleasure, husband." Suddenly, Chen Li spread Chen Wei''er''s legs to the side and moved on top of her, and he continued to move actively to stimte her breasts. Additionally, he rubbed his dick against her progressively moist pussy, which further aroused her; her erotic groans continued to reverberate throughout the pagoda. "Mhn~ husband, don''t keep teasing me by rubbing your dick there and inserting it into my virgin pussy; I really can''t wait for it to ravage my body." Chen Li, on the contrary, disregarded Chen Wei''er''s entreaties and proceeded to moisten his dick with her pleasure liquid prior to inserting it into her asshole. "Ahh~" Chen Wei''er''s body arched upwards as she let out a high-pitched moan, as Chen Li''s dick filled her assholepletely. "Ahh~ husband, why did you insert it there? I want you to insert it into my pussy." ''Rx; this is just an appetizer, and I''ll save your virginity for the main course.'' Chen Li answered her via voice transmission as his dick began to pound her asshole. "Ahh~ you''ll exhaust me if you''re like this." Even so, Chen Wei''er greatly enjoyed his pounding, especially since she already had anal sex with him several times before. Moreover, his tongue didn''t stop stimting her chest, and his right hand kept rubbing her pussy, causing her to sink deeper into lust with mounting pleasure. "Mhn~ husband~ faster and harder~ I''m going to orgasm soon~" *Pa... Pa...* [Ding! You got 4000 Yin Qi from Chen Wei''er.] "Ahh~ I''m cumming!" Chen Wei''er''s body once again arched upwards and jerked repeatedly, and her pussy squirted out her love juice again and again, drenching Chen Li and the bed. "Mhn~ release your cum in my asshole, husband!" Even though he was not yet close to orgasm, Chen Li immediately used his heavenly control to release his cum into her asshole, and Chen Wei''er moaned at the feeling of the warmth of his cum. "Hah¡­ Hah¡­" Chen Wei''er slumped on the bed after reaching her first orgasm, but Chen Li suddenly pulled his dick out of her asshole, causing her to moan again. "Ahh~" However, Chen Wei''er was startled by his next action, as Chen Li pushed her legs up so that her pussy was clearly visible before his eyes, and he licked her love juice clean straight away. "Ahh~" Chen Wei''er''s lust, which had notpletely subsided, overflowed again in an instant, especially when Chen Li''s tongue attacked her clitoris and licked it intensely, even more so when his middle finger moved into her pussy. "Mhn~ husband~ this pleasure makes my mind go nk~" However, Chen Li didn''t do that for too long, as Chen Wei''er couldn''t hold back her orgasm because her body was still too sensitive from her first orgasm, and her love juice spurted directly onto his face. "Ahh~ I''m cumming again, husband!" Chen Wei''er released a loud moan as her body convulsed even more strongly than the first time, but Chen Li hugged her. [Ding! You got 4000 Yin Qi from Chen Wei''er.] Chen Wei''er, with lustful eyes and panting breath, looked at Chen Li, who had lowered her lower body, and she could feel the head of his dick already in front of her pussy. "Hah... Hah... Insert it and take my virginity, husband." - To Be Continued - Chapter 429 Chen Wei’er II**

Chapter 429 Chen Wei''er II**

"Ugh!" Even though her pussy was already wet, Chen Wei''er still felt excruciating pain after the head of Chen Li''s dick entered her. "It hurts much more than when we had anal sex the first time." Chen Li immediately stopped pushing. "Aunt Wei''er, your pussy is as tight as Yudie''s, and it squeezes the head of my dick so hard." "Is that true?" After all, they were too far apart in age¡ª22 years to be exact¡ªso Chen Wei''er felt happy hearing that. "That''s true; it''s probably because your bodies are too slim." "Did you like it?" Chen Li nodded at her, but Chen Wei''er suddenly wrapped her legs around his hips. "Anyway, I don''t want to feel this pain for too long, so let''s do it now." "Eh, wait-" Before he could finish speaking, Chen Wei''er pulled Chen Li closer with her legs, and his dick further prated her pussy while ripping her hymen. [Ding! You got 8000 Virgin Qi from Chen Wei''er.] "Hiss!" Chen Wei''er grimaced badly and bit her lower lip, and tears flowed freely from her eyes. Even so, she feltpletely happy after they were connected as one, as she had waited for too long to be his wife. [Do you want to register Chen Wei''er as your harem?] ''Yes!'' [Chen Wei''er has been appointed as your harem.] "Why do you do that?" Chen Li asked as he channeled his light qi into her body. "You''re really careless, you know?" Chen Wei''er felt relieved, and her pain quickly subsided. She then wiped her tears and embraced his neck. "I''ve waited too long for this day, so I can''t wait any longer, and my dream of being your wife has been fulfilled." "En, I am truly happy to have you as my wife, Aunt Wei''er." Chen Li replied as he smiled. "However, I''m still confused about your feelings; when did you actually start falling in love with me?" "I don''t know." Chen Wei''er replied by shaking her head. "The longer we were together and the more you grew up, without my realizing it, I had fallen in love with you. At first, I also felt confused and weird about my own feelings, but I had long decided to ept them. Even so, I can''t show my feelings openly because you are my nephew, but you must be aware of my feelings, right?" "Yes." Chen Li nodded to her. "You treated me too well since my childhood, and your attitude towards me was different from your attitude towards Meiyi. Back then, I felt lonely whenever you were busy and couldn''t meet me, and I always impatiently waited for your return." "Hehe." Chen Wei''er chuckled and rubbed Chen Li''s cheeks. "Back then, whenever I returned home, you immediately ran towards me with a look of joy, and your smile made me feel so happy." "Our wait is over today, and we are one now." "En, we are one." Suddenly, Chen Wei''er reversed their positions and sat on top of Chen Li. "Today is the beginning of our new rtionship, so I will monopolize you for tonight, and we will no longer be separated after this." "All right, I''m all yours tonight." After that, Chen Wei''er moved her body up and down in a cowgirl position, causing Chen Li''s dick to move in and out rapidly in her pussy. "Ahh~ this sensation is much greater than anal sex, husband." *Pa... Pa...* As he enjoyed it, Chen Li started ying with her breasts and nipples again. "Ugh! Your pussy is squeezing my dick even more." Hearing that, Chen Wei''er tightened her lower muscles, making her pussy even tighter, and both of them felt even more extraordinary pleasure. "Mhn~ it feels so great as your dick keeps rubbing my inside, and my inside feels so full of it." However, Chen Li suddenly sat on the bed and hugged Chen Wei''er, and he sealed her lips while they moved their bodies in rhythm, which made their lust re even more and their activities quickly be hotter, especially since his dick was so deep in her pussy. Chen Wei''er directly returned her husband''s kiss, and their tongues continued to move swiftly in each other''s mouths as they enjoyed each other''s saliva. Chen Li sucked her tongue while both were in his mouth, and vice versa. *Pa... Pa...* After a while, Chen Wei''er turned her back to him because she wanted him to y with her private parts, and Chen Li certainly understood her desires. Chen Li kissed Chen Wei''er from behind as his dick continued to pound her pussy; his right hand rubbed her clitoris, while his left hand actively moved on her chest, causing her to be more aroused and wilder. "Mhn~ husband~ I''m going to orgasm again~" "Me too." "Ahh~ thrust it deeper and fill my womb with your cum~" "All right." Momentster, Chen Li hugged Chen Wei''er, who was squirming repeatedly from her second orgasm, and his dick touched the wall of her womb before spurting his cum into it. [Ding! You got 4000 Yin Qi from Chen Wei''er.] Afterward, Chen Wei''er crawled on all fours, and Chen Li held her buttocks while fucking her in doggy style. *Pa... Pa...* "Ahh~ Oh gosh! Your dick keeps poking my womb! Insert it deeper, husband!" "No." Chen Li rejected Chen Wei''er''s request. "You''ll be in a lot of pain if my dick prates your womb, so I won''t do it." "Ahh~ then, fuck me harder and tire me." *p...* "Hyan!" Chen Wei''er let out louder moans after Chen Li pped her buttocks, and she moved her body back and forth faster, especially once he inserted his fingers into her asshole. "Ahh~ you make both of my holes so full, but this double pleasure is truly great." After being in that position for some time, Chen Wei''er said to him. "Mhn~ husband, let''s change positions; I want you to fuck me while standing." "Haha." Chen Li then lifted Chen Wei''er into his embrace before getting off the bed, and he spread her legs to the side before fucking her again. "Which position excites you the most?" Chen Wei''er stretched her hands behind her and hugged Chen Li''s neck. "Ahh~ this position is not bad, but doggy style excites me the most, as your dick prates my body so deeply." "Don''t worry, I know lots of sex positions, and we''ll use them all." "Mhn~ yes, you can use all positions to fuck me." "All right." In the end, Chen Li dual-cultivated with Chen Wei''er until they lost track of time, and they continued to do it in various sex positions. Fortunately, he had enough pills to restore her stamina and Qi, or else she would bepletely exhausted as he continued to bring her to the peak of sexual pleasure. . . . On the third floor of the pagoda, the three women in different rooms also looked very lustful, and their mouths continued to release erotic moans; even their bodies turned red because of the pleasure that continued to flow in their bodies. After all, Chen Li used the Yin-Yang Link on the three women, which allowed them to feel the pleasure of his activities with Chen Wei''er, and his goal was to harvest Xi Yue''s yin qi, plus Charlotte and Lust''s demon powers. Charlotte and Xi Yue had long resigned themselves to their situation, and their eyes continued to stare at the tube on the ceiling of the room. Lust kept attempting to stop the pleasure, but she was still powerless to stop it, and as a result of their actions, her lust continued to overflow, causing the chains to continue absorbing her demon power. ''Damn it! Despite being one of the rulers of the hell realm, that scoundrel treats me like amodity to be milked, and he exploits my power to enhance the strength of his women. Fuck! I will certainly lose all control at this point, and that scumbag will undoubtedly do something to me.'' Suddenly, a female figure with long white hair appeared in front of their room, and they looked at her with gazes filled with lust, but she only smiled at them. "You guys are very useful to my old friend, so I will help him to harvest the power of the three of you faster." The woman was none other than Xiao Shijian, the spirit of time, and she made several gestures with her hands, causing those chains to absorb their power faster. Suddenly, Xiao Hei appeared behind Xiao Shijian and hugged her from behind. "Big Sis, you are finally back. I missed you so much, you know?" "Haha." Xiao Shijanughed and turned to face Xiao Hei before hugging her back. "Unfortunately, I can''t stay here with you guys yet, and I still have to return to my realm." "Why is that?" Xiao Hei asked as she released Xiao Shijian from her arms. "Has your strength still not fully recovered?" "Not really." Xiao Shijian replied by shaking her head. "My strength has returned to its peak now, but I still want to prepare something for my old friend, and it will be very useful for him when he goes to the Seven Moon Realm." "I see." Xiao Hei nodded in understanding, and she had already guessed about Xiao Shijian''s ns for Chen Li. "Anyway, I''m going to that realm now; our master asked me to do something against the Nn n." "The Nn n, huh?" Xiao Shijian muttered as she nodded in understanding. "In that case, I will go with you to that realm." - To Be Continued - Chapter 430 Huangjin Formation Array

Chapter 430 Huangjin Formation Array

"So this is their new house?" Xiao Hei nodded to Xiao Shijian. "Chen Li bought this house for all of them, but this house is too big for their small number." "That''s not a problem, right?" Xiao Shijian then flew to the middle of the house as he took out several items. "He is a dual cultivator, and his women will continue to increase, especially after he joins the Blue Moon Sectter." "Hmm? So you''ve been paying attention to him all this time, huh?" "Haha." Xiao Shijianughed at that. "It''s been too long since my old friend died, and Chen Li has a great chance of bing theplete Long Wang, so I have to monitor his progress and safety. Otherwise, I''ll have to wait even longer if he dies, and I''m too tired to wait, so I have to make sure everything goes well for him." Xiao Hei can understand her feelings. "Are you going to set up a protective formation for this residence?" "That''s for sure." Xiao Shijian then threw the items in her hands at several locations. "Huangjin Formation Array has both defense and attack mechanisms, which can withstand attacks and kill cultivators in the half-god realm, so no one in this realm will be able to harm him and his families." "Isn''t that too much?" Xiao Hei asked with a frown. "Even the strongest cultivator in this realm is only at the peak stage sovereign realm." "There are manys in these lower realms, and many cultivators from those realms are stronger than the strongest cultivators on this." Xiao Shijian then shot her qi at those items. "We still don''t know whether those cultivators wille to this or not, so I purposely set up this formation to prevent the worst." "I see." Xiao Hei nodded in understanding and used her aura to conceal their activities, as she didn''t want the cultivators to be panicked and alerted because of them. Xiao Shijian snapped her fingers, and those items shone brightly before several qi pirs shot up into the sky. Sometimeter, the pirs then merged and formed a huge qi dome that enveloped the entire area, and thick mist filled the inside of the dome, so no one could spy on the residence. "Phew." Xiao Shijian breathed a sigh of relief afterpleting the formation. "This way, I don''t need to worry about him, and he will bepletely safe on this." "Anyway, you must have known that Xian''er was pregnant, right?" Xiao Shijian nodded with a smile. "Among all the reincarnations of Long Wang, Emperor Long always wanted a child, but Feng Xian''er was never able to get pregnant because they were both mythical beasts, and their cultivation was too high to have children. Unfortunately, there could only be one five-wed golden dragon in this universe, so his children will never be able to inherit his bloodline." "Do you think his child with Xian''er will be born as a mythical beast?" "I think so." Xiao Shijian then turned toward the distance. "Their child will probably be born as a fire phoenix like Xian''er, and he will probably have some mythical beast as his child in the future." "Long Lianxin?" Xiao Hei naturally knew the direction Xiao Shijian was looking at. "Maybe." Xiao Shijian then said to her. "Let''s go; we have to go to the Nn n now, and I will get rid of those rats before returning to the time realm." . . . The two spirit women were standing right above the Nn n''s residence, and Xiao Shijian looked at the several people who were gathered drunkenly, one of whom was Xi Tiezu. "Are you going to do it?" Xiao Shijian nodded to her, but Xiao Hei hurriedly said. "Anyway, you shouldn''t destroy their profound veins, especially since our master needs a lot for his families, who were born without profound veins." "I know." Xiao Shijian then stretched out her hand as she smiled faintly, but her smile gave Xiao Hei goosebumps. Sure enough, those people turned old rapidly, and their whole bodies shriveled like living corpses. After all, she was the spirit of time who hadplete control over time, so she only needed to speed up their time to kill them, and they didn''t even realize that they were already dead. "It''s done; only that little kid left, but I leave him to you." "I know." Xiao Hei then disappeared from Xiao Shijian''s sight, and she reappeared inside the room of the ancestor of the Nn n. However, she didn''t follow Chen Li''s orders, and she used her devil mark on him instead, as she thought that he would be more useful alive than dead. After she finished, Xiao Hei returned to Xiao Shijian''s side. "Are you going to return to the time realm now?" "Yes, I can only make that thing in my realm, and it''s almostplete, so I''m going back to finish it." "A time formation, huh?" Xiao Shijian simply nodded at her, and she then touched Xiao Hei''s forehead. "Hmm? Do you want him to learn about formation arrays?" "He has highprehension and intelligence, and he has mastered alchemy and medical, so it wouldn''t be a problem if he also learned about formation arrays." "That''s true." Xiao Hei nodded in agreement with her. "Even though he can only concoct rank-two pills for now, especially since the herbs in Tianyi Realm are very limited, he has seeded in concocting five peak-grade pills in one furnace. Besides, he has also seeded in mastering Xiao Guang''s nine golden needle acupuncture, so it would be great if he also understood formation arrays." "That''s true." Xiao Shijian then fell silent for some time as she observed the entire with her senses, but she suddenly smiled faintly after noticing something. "I will return to my realm now, and you can pass on all the techniques regarding formation arrays to himter." After Xiao Shijian disappeared from her sight, Xiao Hei looked towards the Nn n residence before entering the Tianyi Realm again. However, Chen Li was still busy dual-cultivating with Chen Wei''er, so she did not disturb them. . . . Early in the morning, everyone who was going to move to the Seven Moon Realm had already gathered at Qingshui Mansion, but Feng Xian''er raised her eyebrows when she saw Yan Qiu. "What are you doing here?" "Aren''t you guys going to move to that realm?" Feng Xian''er just nodded to her. "Since I''m a cultivator now and my former gang members are living better lives now, I decided to join you guys." Feng Xian''er certainly knew the reason Yan Qiu wanted to join them, but she did not reject her request, as she wanted her to be one of Chen Li''s harem. "All right, you can join us, but I don''t guarantee that my hubby will immediately ept you." "It''s okay; I will try hard to get him to ept me." Yan Qiu replied with a determined look. "That''s good." Feng Xian''er then turned to those people. "Are you all ready? After this, we will start our new life in that realm, and we will discuss our next ns in our new residence." They nodded at her with excited looks, especially those who had been to the Seven Moon Realm before, and the people who had never been there also looked impatient to move. "Where are Li''er and Wei''er?" Lin Qingzhu asked her. Feng Xian''er smiled and told her directly. "Hubby and Aunt Wei''er have been inside since yesterday, and they are truly husband and wife now." "I see." Ling Qingzhu nodded in understanding and sighed softly. "After so long, Wei''er has finally be his wife, but their rtionship makes me feel strange." "It''s fine, mom." Feng Xian''er then hugged her. "Aren''t you already used to his rtionship with Big Sis Meiyi? Additionally, hubby and aunt Wei''er are not blood rtives, so you should be able to ept their rtionship more easily." Lin Qingzhu sighed softly and nodded to her. "You''re right, I''m just not used to their rtionship yet." After that, Feng Xian''er brought them into the Tianyi Realm, and they went straight to the bamboo house area to meet Chen Li. However, several people were already waiting there, including Cai Yue and Cai Yan, and the two women were surprised to see their numbers. "Do you two also want to move to that realm with us?" Feng Xian''er asked the Cai mother and daughter. However, they were not surprised by her question, as Chen Meiyi and the others had exined their n to them, and Cai Yan then asked Feng Xian''er back. "Can we return to earth if we move with you guys to that realm?" "Yes, you cane back whenever you want, so you don''t have to worry about your studies." Cai Yan let out a sigh of relief before turning to her mother. "What do you think, Mom? Do you want to stay on earth or go with them?" Before Cai Yue could answer her question, Yun Mingyue had already grabbed her hand. "I think it would be better if you two moved there with us, so you guys can live more safely with us, and Yan''er canmute to finish her studies. As for your job, you don''t need to think about it anymore, and I''ve asked Wen Xia to find your recement." Cai Yue did not refuse Yun Mingyue''s invitation. "All right, I will move with you, but I will often return to earth, especially since my family lives there." - To Be Continued - Chapter 431 Plans For Their Future

Chapter 431 ns For Their Future

"Oh? You guys here, eh?" Chen Li said this in surprise when he walked out of the pagoda, but then he turned towards the bamboo house. "Tang Wan''s process to be a demon isplete." They turned towards the bamboo house, and Tang Wan Soon walked out of it, but her appearance was a little different. Her face became younger, and her hair became snowy white, but her skin looked pale. However, some of them were a little scared after they saw the eight spider legs on her back, but she immediately retracted them. Chen Li immediately moved in front of Tang Wan and hugged her, and he kissed her lips for a moment. "You''re getting younger now, and I can barely recognize you." Tang Wan smiled and hugged Chen Li back. "I still feel weird about my current self, especially about my spider legs, but I''ll definitely get used to this soon." "It''s fine; you will quickly adapt to everything, like Little Bao''er." Suddenly, Sun Xing''er appeared in front of them. "Brother, they finished installing everything yesterday, so we can move into our new residence as soon as possible." "That''s good." Chen Li then turned to them. "Let''s go. I will take you guys to our new residence, and we will start a new chapter of our lives there." . . . [Ding] [Quest: Be Strong V - Killing Four Hundred Beasts in the Soul Realm] [Time Limit: Two Days] [Reward: Battle Package V x1] Sometimeter, they arrived in front of their new residence, but they were dumbfounded as it was too big and spacious. Lin Qingzhu asked him. "Are we really going to live here, Li''er? Even though there are quite a lot of us now, this residence is still too big for us." "Well, this residence still feels too big for now, but we will stay in this realm for a long time." "Besides, his women will still continue to increase in the future, so this residence is the most suitable for us, mom." Feng Xian''er continued her husband''s words. Lin Qingzhu nodded in understanding and looked at the bamboo forest around them. "I really like this area, and the atmosphere here is very calm, so we can livefortably here." "I also feel satisfied with this area, and my child can live freely here." Lin Qingzhu agreed with her daughter-inw, and Feng Xian''er then hugged her arm. "Let''s go inside, and I will exin to you all about this residence area, so you can choose your own roomster." Afterwards, those people followed Feng Xian''er and Lin Qingzhu, and they looked delighted at the residence. Unlike them, Chen Li sensed that there was something unusual about their residence, but Chen Meiyi immediately informed him. "You don''t need to be confused about this formation; it was created by old loli yesterday, and she did it on purpose to protect you." "Xiao Shijian?" Chen Li was surprised to hear that. "Is she back now?" "Not yet." Chen Meiyi shook her head at him. "She and Xiao Hei came here for the Nn n, but she set up this formation here beforehand, and she returned to the time realm after everything was settled." "So they have reduced the strength of the Nn n?" Chen Meiyi then exined everything she heard from Xiao Hei to him. "That''s good; they won''t be able to do anything for a while, so we can focus on our cultivation and training for the next two and a half months, and we''ll join those sects once registration opens." "Do you really want to send them to those sects, brother?" Sun Xing''er asked him. "Yes." Chen Li then told her about his considerations in making that decision. "There are too many of us now, and the resources within the Tianyi Realm are scarce, so it would be better if we spread out among several sects ording to our abilities. Besides, we are still novice cultivators, and weck experience in the real world of cultivation, so it is the best solution for us to gain resources and experience." "That''s true." Sun Xing''er nodded in agreement with him. "Moreover, you can meet them whenever you want, so they can gain more experience, and they can still dual-cultivate with you." "As for their safety, I will continue to monitor them, but I will also rely on you and the others to protect them from unexpected events." "En, they are my sisters and my family, so I will protect them, and you don''t need to worry about them." Sun Xing''er replied as she smiled, and she then hugged Chen Li''s and Chen Meiyi''s arms. "Let''s go in." . . . After they all looked around the entire area of the residence, Feng Xian''er decided to make the north courtyard their main ce, especially since it was thergestpared to the other areas, and there are many rooms in the area, so she and her sisters could live in the same area with their husband. Besides, Chen Li decided to name their residence Zhulin Zhuzai, which means bamboo forest residence. Senior women such as Lin Qingzhu, Dongfang Wenxin, Xuanyuan Wan''er, and Ximen Yuqing decided to live in the east courtyard, especially since it was not far from the dining room and kitchen. In addition, young women such as Xuanyuan Feng''er, Victoria, Luo Yi, Song Susu, Victoria, Chen Zhiyi, Zhao Ying, and Liu Yue also joined them. The Zhou family, the Su family, Feng Ao, and Liu Zhen decided to stay in the west courtyard, as it was quieterpared to the others. Ever since she turned into a siren, Xing Bao''er was morefortable living in the water, so she wanted to live in the river near the residence. Even so, Chen Li couldn''t possibly allow her to live there, so he and his women worked together to build a pond especially for her in the north courtyard, and she could live close to them. As for the south courtyard, Chen Li wanted to use it for guests who mighte and spend the night at their residence, especially since it was adjacent to the main hall of the residence. . . . After everything was done, Chen Li gathered them in the main hall, and he conveyed his ideas to them directly. "So what do you guys think about my ideas?" "I think it''s no problem, Li''er." Lin Qingzhu was the first to speak. "Sisters Wenxin, Sister Qing, Sister Mingyue, Yuqing, and I will take care of your restaurantter, so you guys can join those sects." "I agree with Qingzhu." Dongfang Wenxin said it with a nod. "We are too old to join those sects, so we will stay in this residence and run your business." "Yes, I have no problem with that." Ximen Yuqing also said to him. "Even so, we still have to find some servants for this residence, especially since it''s too big." "I''ll go see Grandpa Xiong and the otherster, and I''ll ask them for help in finding some servants." Chen Li then looked at the others. "What are your ns next?" "I will just focus on my cultivation, son." Liu Ying''s face turned red listening to Liu Zhen call Chen Li as his son, but she couldn''t deny the fact that she was already his wife now, but they still haven''t done the deed yet. Chen Li smiled amusedly at Liu Ying''s expression. "That''s not a problem, father-inw. You can cultivate here in peace, and I will also concoct some pills to help improve your cultivationter, but I have to look for the ingredients first." "It''s fine; I''m not in a rush either." Zhao Junye then said to Chen Li. "Even though we are a big family now, we can''t continue to depend on you, so Brother Shu, Brother Feng, and I n to open another business." "What business do you want to build?" "We want to open a transportation business, but we still don''t know the details about this realm, and our cultivation is still too low now." Su Yuan answered his question. Chen Li nodded in understanding. "Actually, I want to open another business, but I have to wait for Sister Huoli toe back and discuss this matter with her first." "What are your ns for your second business?" Feng Ao asked him. "Hmm?" Chen Li rubbed his chin and answered him. "I want to open an auction house to sell the pills that I will concoctter, and I will also ept items from other people. However, it''s still a crude n for now, especially since we are neers in this realm, and I need to think things through more carefully first." "That''s not a bad idea." Zhao Junye said as he nodded repeatedly. "In that case, you can think about everything first, and we will also rethink our ns." "All right." Chen Li then exined to the women about the sects in the Seven Moon Realm. "So which sect do you guys want to join?" "Little chen! I will join the Purple Moon sect! That sect focuses on lightning techniques, so it is the most suitable ce for me to train." Dongfang Hanyue was the first to give the answer. Dongfang Hanxue also answered him. "Since there is only one ice sect in this realm, I will join the Mystic Moon sect." "All right, you can join both sectster." "Big Bad Gege! Can Qingqing and I join the zing Moon sect?" Su Mengyao asked him. "After all, we have fire elements, so we want to join that sect, and we also decided to learn alchemy with Big Sis Huoli." Feng Xian''er suddenly said to him. "Hubby, I will also join the zing Moon sect with them." - To Be Continued - Chapter 432 Nalan Clan’s Panic

Chapter 432 Nn n''s Panic

"Hmm? Are you sure you want to join the sect, Xian''er?" Chen Li asked with a serious look. "Yes." Feng Xian''er nodded and told him. "My pregnancy is still in the early stages, and my physique is much stronger because I''m a beast. Besides, Big Sis Meiyi said that it''s fine for me to join the sect, and she can monitor my condition anytime." Chen Li turned to her big sister. "Is it really okay?" "Yes, I will check her condition from time to time to make sure her pregnancy is fine, so you don''t need to worry about her and her fetus." Chen Li nodded in understanding and said this to his first wife. "All right, I will allow you to join the sect, but you must always take care of your health and our future child, and I will visit you regrly." "Haha." Feng Xian''erughed cheerfully after getting his permission, and she then asked the other five women. "What about you guys?" "Honestly, I want to join the Mystic Moon Sect because it''s a women-only sect, but I don''t know if they''re willing to ept a water element cultivator like me. If the sect isn''t willing to ept me, I''ll probably join the Bright Moon Sect, especially since that sect is a universal sect. Even so, I have to focus on improving my cultivation for the next two and a half months, or else I won''t be able to pass their test." Luo Yi was the first to answer her. "I agree with Big Sis Yi." Shen Qing said it to her. "I will also try to join the Mystic Moon Sect first, and I will join the Bright Moon Sect if I fail to join there." Song Susu also told him. "Liu Yue and I have decided to join the Bright Moon Sect." "Haha." Liu Yueughed and added. "Other sects don''t have the space element like me or the wood element like Big Sis Susu, so we want to join that sect directly." "I think it wouldn''t be a problem if the two of you joined that sect. Even though the Bright Moon Sect is a universal sect, you might be able to find something suitable for both of you." Chen Li said it as he nodded. "Besides, Sister Kong''er will probably be back soon, and you can learn about space elements from her, Big Sis Yue." "Don''t you have the space element, Chen Li? Why don''t you teach me?" "My element is not the space element, but the void element, so I can''t teach you anything about it." Chen Li then exined it to Liu Yue. "Space and Void are a bit simr, but they are fundamentally different. For example, this is in space, and it is protected by space walls so that living creatures can live on it. Meanwhile, the void is nothingness, and there is only absolute darkness in it." "I see." Liu Yue nodded in understanding. "That means the void is a superior version of space, right?" "You can say it like that." Chen Li then asked Zhao Ying. "What about you? Are you going to join a sect?" "Yes." Zhao Ying answered him straight away. "Since you don''t have any wind element techniques, I decided to join the Purple Moon Sect together with Hanyue." "Well, that''s good." Chen Li nodded in satisfaction with her choice. "That way, you don''t need to cultivate within Tianyi Realm all the time, and you can familiarize yourself with the real world of cultivation." Suddenly, Bei Yudie spoke to him. "Brother Chen, I wille with you to join the Blue Moon Sect." "Eh?" Chen Li turned to her in surprise. "Do you really want to join that sect?" "Yes." Bei Yudie nodded firmly. "Even though that sect is a dual cultivation sect, they definitely have techniques for other elements, right? Perhaps I can find techniques for earth elements there, so I want to join there." "All right, if you want it like that, then you can join meter." Chen Li then turned to thest woman. "What about you, Big Sis Ying?" Liu Ying sighed softly before answering him. "Honestly, I feel a dilemma deciding which sect to go to, especially since my element is water like Luo Yi and Shen Qing. However, I want to try to learn swordsmanship, so I thought about joining the Silver Moon Sect together with Big Sis Wan''er and Big Sis Feng''er." "Are you really interested in swordsmanship?" Chen Li asked in surprise, as he had never seen Liu Ying y with a sword before. "I had practiced swordsmanship in the past, but I stopped practicing because I was too busy as a teacher." Liu Ying then looked at the Xuanyuan mother and daughter. "However, I want to start again after I saw them practicing the sword, so I will go with them to the sect." Chen Li nodded in understanding and approached Liu Ying, and he shared the sword origin technique with her. "Since you want to learn swordsmanship, you can also learn the technique, and Wan''er can help you master it faster." Xuanyuan Wan''er nodded in agreement with him. "All right, I will help Ying''er practice that technique." "Me too! I''ll help her too, and we can spar together." Xuanyuan Feng''er said as she raised her hand. Chen Li smiled at seeing Xuanyuan Feng''er like that. "All right, you guys can go back to training and cultivating now, and I will take Xian''er to go to the Di n first." As for Chen Wei''er, she had already decided not to join any sect, especially since the darkness cultivator was considered a heretic in the Seven Moon Realm, so she didn''t want to look for trouble by joining them. Xiao Xianglin was also the same; she decided to stay in their residence and train under Xiao Hei''s guidance, especially since she was a three-quarters demon. Not only them, the Long Sisters also chose to stay behind, because they were demon cultivators. . . . Meanwhile, Wu Xie''er looked panicked after she couldn''t find Xi Tiezu and the people from her Wu n, and she immediately called her father to ask about their whereabouts, but he didn''t answer her calls right away. Not only her, but Nn Xu also panicked because the strong cultivators of the Nn n had also mysteriously disappeared. "What about them, husband? Did you manage to find them?" Nn Xu shook his head at his wife. "I couldn''t find them anywhere." "What actually happened? How did they all disappear overnight?" Wu Xie''er wondered to herself. "Have you checked their life jade?" "Yes." Nn Xu then took out some green jade. "Weird, isn''t it? If they were dead, these things should be destroyed, but they are still intact. Even so, I don''t know about their whereabouts, as I couldn''t contact any of them, and all of them disappeared for no apparent reason." But s, Nn Xu didn''t know about Xiao Shijian, let alone her abilities to control time, and those people''s life jade were not destroyed because all of them died of old age. Wu Xie''er frowned after she heard that. "Anyway, you should check on our father''s situation; I''m afraid something bad happened to him, or else our n''s strength will be further eroded, and those people will attack us if they find out about this matter." Nn Xu just nodded and went to his father''s room, but he didn''t find anything strange about him, as the Nn Ancestor was alreadypletely under Xiao Hei''s control, and she ordered him to act like nothing had happened. After that, he informed his wife about their father''s condition, and he left to investigate the matter afterward. "What happened, Mother? Why have you two been so panicked since earlier?" Hearing that, Wu Xie''er immediately exined everything to her son, which shocked Nn Jie greatly. "How is that possible? How could they all disappear? Moreover, Tiezu has the ability to monitor the area around him easily, so no one should be able to infiltrate our n." "Your father and I were looking for the cause, but we still haven''t found any clues about their disappearance." Wu Xie''er replied with a heavy sigh. "Moreover, I''ve tried to contact my father, but he hasn''t responded to my calls. However, I''m not sure that the people from the Wu n are returning there, as your grandfather will punish them if they return beforepleting their task." "Hmm?" Nn Jie frowned and fell into deep thought after hearing all that, and he then asked his mother again. "Could their disappearance have something to do with those foreigners?" "It''s impossible." Wu Xie''er immediately denied her son''s guess. "Their cultivation is still in the soul realm and below, so it''s impossible for them to break into our n without us knowing, let alone make so many people disappear overnight." "Then what about Grandpa Nn? Did something happen to him?" "Fortunately, nothing happened to your grandfather, so I can feel a little at ease." Wu Xie''er then reminded her son. "Even so, we can''t let this matter spread to other people''s ears, especially since he still hasn''t broken through, or they will take advantage of this situation to suppress us." "I understand." However, Nn Jie continued to wonder about the mystery behind their disappearance. "Anyway, I saw that people from the Yang n had arrived at the Di n, and-" "Forget it; our n is in trouble now, so you don''t need to think about them." After that, Wu Xie''er left her son. - To Be Continued - Chapter 433 The Yang Clan

Chapter 433 The Yang n

When Chen Li and Feng Xian''er arrived at the Di n, Di Xiong and the others were talking with people from the Yang n. "Who are they, Old Xiong? Why did they enter this n so freely?" An old man who was none other than Yang Guo asked. "They are Chen Li and Feng Xian''er, and they were the ones who saved Chen''er from the assassins sent by Nn Jie some time ago." "That''s true, Grandpa Yang." Di Chen said as she hugged her maternal grandfather''s arm in a pampered manner. "If they weren''t there, those assassins would have caught me, and you wouldn''t be able to meet me now." Chen Li and Feng Xian''er smiled in amusement seeing Di Chen acting spoiled, and her behavior was really out of character, especially since she always maintained her image as a mature and graceful woman. Yang Guo suddenly moved in front of them, startling them with his action, and he grabbed Chen Li''s shoulders. "Thank you; you saved my beloved granddaughter, or else I would have lost her by now." Chen Li shook her head at him. "Grandpa Yang, that incident has long passed, so you don''t need to thank me anymore. Moreover, we and the Di family are very close now, and they are like our family." "You are such a good young man, not like my grandson." Yang Guo then pointed to the young man sitting beside the other two people. "Look at him; his body is too fat because he is toozy to train, so his cultivation is still too low, even though he is older than you." "Pft! Hahaha!" The Di Sisters burst intoughter after listening to his words, and Di Jing spoke to the young man. "Cousin Yang Hao! You better start practicing, or your body will get bigger, and you will be like a wild boar." "Gah!" Yang Hao didn''t dare to scold his cousin, as their grandfather would definitely punish him, so he shouted at him instead. "Hey, Grandpa! I''m your grandson! You shouldn''t badmouth me like that!" "Who badmouthed you?" Yang Guo then threw a mirror at him. "Look at yourself! I have repeatedly advised you, but you are never willing to listen to my words! Even the fianc¨¦ I chose for you decided to cancel the engagement because you are toozy and too fat." "Who else but you?" Yang Hao refuted his grandfather directly. "You alwayspared me to everyone!" "You-" "All right, that''s enough, you two." An old woman stopped them. "Old Man, you don''t need to be so harsh on Hao''er, let alone scold him in front of other people like this." Meanwhile, Yang Hao''s parents didn''t say anything, as they knew their father''s temper, and he would scold them endlessly if they defended their son. "Grandpa Yang, he''s right; we''ve only met for the first time today, so you don''t need to treat Brother Hao like this in front of us." Chen Li finally spoke to Yang Guo. "Moreover, he is a man, and you are his grandfather, so you should care about his dignity." Yang Hao smiled triumphantly because they stood up for him, but he then nced at Feng Xian''er. Even so, there were no lewd intentions in his gaze, and he was just admiring her beauty. Feng Xian''er naturally noticed his actions, and she turned to Yang Hao with a smile as he inwardly muttered. ''This guy is already so big, but he''s too innocent, and he''s also overconfident about his appearance.'' Yang Guo sighed softly and nodded to Chen Li, and he then introduced his family to them. "The old woman is my wife, Xia Bailing. The other two are Nianxue''s big brother and his wife, Yang Feng and Zi Yao. Since you consider the Di n as your family, you can also consider us as your family, and we will help you if you face problems in the future." "Thank you, Grandpa Yang." Chen Li then introduced Feng Xian''er to them. "Hey! You sure are lucky, Brother Chen!" Yang Hao spoke to him. "Your wife''s beauty is truly unmatched; even my two cousins are less beautiful than her, and I admire her beauty." *Smack* "Ouch!" Yang Hao eximed and turned to the Di Sisters. "Why did you two smack my head?" "Humph!" The Di Sisters snorted at her, but they didn''t deny that Feng Xian''er was indeed prettier than them, especially since they already knew that she was a phoenix, and the phoenix was the most beautiful creature in their opinion. Chen Li just smiled at their behavior. "Brother Hao, you''re actually not bad, but it would be better if you reduced your weight with exercise, or the women won''t spare a nce at you." "Did you hear that?" Yang Guo asked his grandson with an angry look. Yang Hao shrugged his shoulders at his grandfather before replying to Chen Li''s words. "Brother Chen, if those women aren''t interested in me because of my physique, then they have no right to be my wife, and I don''t think much about marriage either." "Haha." Feng Xian''erughed at his words, and she then advised Yang Hao. "You are not mistaken, Brother Hao. However, you cannot think that way either, and many women will judge you based on your appearance first. After all, we want to get the best man to be our husband, and appearance is also important besides character and behavior. That''s why you might want to consider it, or you will never get a wife." Yang Nianxue also advised Yang Hao. "Nephew, you should listen to Xian''er, and you can start changing your appearance slowly. After all, you are the sessor of our Yang n, so you must marry and give birth to a son for our n, or our bloodline will stop with you." Yang Huo sighed helplessly after he heard her words, especially since his grandfather only had Yang Feng and Yang Nianxue, and he was an only child, so the future of his n rested on his shoulders. "All right, I will try to change, but I can''t promise that I will change quickly." "That''s fine." Yang Nianxue nodded to him. "At least you are willing to change, and you can go through the process gradually. If necessary, you can train together with Chen Li, so you will be more motivated." "En, that''s true." Yang Hao nodded in agreement and asked Chen Li. "Where do you train, Brother Chen?" "For now, I''m training in the southern forest, especially since that ce is most suitable for my current cultivation." Chen Li then fell silent for a moment. "However, I n to join the Blue Moon Sect in two and a half months, so I will continue my training there then." "Eh?" Not only Yang Hao was shocked to hear that, but Yang Guo and his family members were also shocked, especially since he already had such a beautiful Feng Xian''er. Feng Xian''er just smiled at their reaction. "You don''t need to be shocked like this; my husband is a dual cultivator. Besides, he has several wives now, and we don''t mind if he joins the sect." "Does Brother Chen really have several wives? And do you guys really have no objections to him joining the sect, Sister Xian''er?" Yang Huo asked in disbelief. "Cousin! Chen Li has dozens of wives by his side, so you should learn from him how to understand women." Di Chen said to him. Feng Xian''er then answered him too. "We really don''t mind that, but we certainly don''t want women like them to be part of his harem, and we will carry out a strict selection of the women he chooses." Hearing that, Yang Huo looked at Feng Xian''er and Di Chen alternately, but he then turned to his family. "Grandpa! Grandma! Father! Mother! I''ve decided to join the Blue Moon Sect!" Not only were the four of them stunned after hearing that, but Yang Nianxue and the members of the Di n also dumbly looked at Yang Hao. "What? Why are you guys looking at me like that?" Yang Hao asked them with a raised eyebrow. "Don''t you guys want me to change? Since Brother Chen will join that sect, I will join there too, and I will learn a lot from him." Yang Guo then touched Yang Hao''s forehead with his right hand, and his left hand touched his own buttocks, causing Chen Li and Feng Xian''er tough at seeing him like that. ck lines appeared on Yang Hao''s forehead, and he pped his grandfather''s hand while shouting at him. "Grandpa! You are so disgusting!" "Do you really want to join that sect, Hao''er?" Xia Bailing asked with a serious look. "Yes, Grandma." Yang Hao nodded to her. "However, you don''t need to worry that I will take a random woman from that sect as my wife, and I will choose the best woman to be my wife because I am the future leader of our Yang n." Xia Bailing nodded in understanding and asked her family. "Do you guys have any objections if Hao''er joins the sect?" "No." Yang Guo then spoke to her. "If he really wants to join that sect, then let him join there, so I don''t have to keep watching himze around in our n." "Tch!" Yang Hao gritted his teeth upon hearing that. "All right! Everything is decided; I will join the Blue Moon Sect." Di Xiong then asked Chen Li and Feng Xian''er. "Anyway, what brought you two here? - To Be Continued - Chapter 434 Yang Huo Visit

Chapter 434 Yang Huo Visit

Chen Li told him about their purpose, and Di Xiong asked his first son and daughter-inw to help them find some trusted servants to work in Zhulin Zhuzai. Di Xun and Yang Nianxue immediately left them to take care of that matter, and Chen Li said goodbye to them to go train, especially since he got a new quest to kill two hundred and fifty beasts. Besides, he was not yet familiar with thebined weight of the herculean ruler and armor, so he wanted to prepare himself before he joined the Blue Moon Sect. (A/N: I originally forgot about the quest, but I added it in the previous three chapters.) Meanwhile, Feng Xian''er took the Di Sisters to Zhulin Zhuzai, but Yang Hao decided to go with them, as he felt curious about the other women, and Chen Li didn''t mind it because his first wife had read his heart and mind. At first, Chen Li wanted to tell them about the Nn n, but he then dropped his intention and left them to find out about the matter for themselves, and he rushed to the southern forest. . . . Unlike the Di Sisters, who already knew about Chen Li''s new residence from their grandfather, Yang Hao was stunned when they arrived at Zhulin Zhuzai. "Hey, Sister Xian''er, how can you afford such a huge residence? This ce is almost as big as our residence in the western region." "Haha." Feng Xian''erughed softly. "My hubby''s master gave him quite a lot of profound stones, and there were too many of us, so Grandpa Xiong helped us to buy this residence." "Does that mean all of Brother Chen''s wives live here?" "Yes." Feng Xian''er replied with a nod. "Besides, some of their families also live here, but this residence is still too big for us." "That''s for sure." Yang Hao then told her. "In our Yang n residence, there are several of my grandfather''s family living there, but our residence is still too quiet." Di Chen suddenly asked. "Sister Xian''er, who set up this protective formation?" "Oh? You can figure it out, eh?" "Sister Xian''er, my big sister also likes formation arrays, so she can figure it out." Di Jing was the one who answered her. "I see." Feng Xian''er nodded in understanding. "One of my husband''s senior sisters created this protective formation, but she didn''t stay with us, and she returned to her realm after creating it." "Did you guyse from another realm?" Yang Hao asked in surprise. "Yes, we dide from another realm, and they have often lived in our realm." Yang Hao turned to his two cousins, but the Di Sisters ignored him and pulled Feng Xian''er into the residence, so he immediately followed them. . . . Yang Hao''s jaw dropped as soon as he saw the women, and Feng Xian''er exined each of their identities to him, but he didn''t seem to be listening to her exnation as his eyes were focused on one of the women. The Di Sisters frowned at their cousin''s behavior, and they wanted to wake him from his reverie, but Feng Xian''er spoke to the two through voice transmission. ''You don''t need to stop him because Cai Yan is not my husband''s wife, and she will never be his wife either, as they have no interest in each other.'' The Di Sisters nodded in understanding to him, and he did not disturb Yang Hao, who was watching Cai Yan, who was reading a book in the distance. "Who is she, Sister Xian''er? Is she also Brother Chen''s wife?" Yang Hao suddenly asked her, but his gaze never left Cai Yan''s figure, and he seemed to be captivated by her. Feng Xian''er smiled and asked him. "Do you like her? Her name is Cai Yan, and she is our old friend." "She''s pretty, but she seems a little fierce." "Hehe." Feng Xian''er giggled at his remark about Cai Yan. "You''re right, she''s a pretty and kind girl, but she also has a fierce side. Regardless, if you are interested in her, I will introduce you to her since she does not currently have a significant other. Yang Hao''s eyes lit up after he heard that, and he looked at Feng Xian''er with puppy eyes while pleading. "Please, introduce me to her, Sister Xian''er." The Di Sisters sighed helplessly hearing that, and they followed the two to approach Cai Yan, as they themselves had never known her before. "Cai Yan." "Hmm?" Cai Yan turned to Feng Xian''er, but she was surprised to see Yang Hao and the Di Sisters. "Who are they?" Feng Xian''er directly introduced the three to Cai Yan. "Di Chen and Di Jing are our friends from this realm, and Yang Hao is their cousin." "I see." Cai Yan nodded in understanding and briefly shook their hands. "Why did you bring them to see me?" Feng Xian''er sat by Cai Yan''s side and spoke to her through voice transmission. ''Yang Hao was attracted to you at first sight, and he asked me to introduce him to you.'' "Huh?" Cai Yan was surprised to hear that, and she looked at Yang Hao seriously, causing him to rub the back of his head awkwardly. ''I know you like Guo Qing, but you also don''t want to be the third wheel in his marriage with Li Xue, right?'' Cai Yan just nodded to her, and Feng Xian''er continued. ''Moreover, Yang Hao looks a bit like him, and you don''t have a boyfriend right now, so I think there''s no harm in getting to know him, right?'' After she said that, Feng Xian''er immediately stood up and took the Di Sisters away, leaving the two of them. "All right, you two can talk first, and we will go see the others first." However, their departure made Yang Hao panicky and nervous, and he sat in front of Cai Yan without being able to say a word. Cai Yan herself was also at a loss to start a conversation with Yang Huo, as she didn''t know him at all, but she sighed and closed her book. "Are you going to keep quiet like this?" "I-" Yang Hao found it difficult to form the right words to talk to her. Cai Yan shook her head as Yang Hao continued like that. "What if you start telling me about yourself?" "All... right..." Yang Hao nervously started to tell her some things about himself and his family, and Cai Yan continued to listen to him patiently. Sometimeter, he had stopped telling her, and he asked her. "What about you? I heard from Sister Xian''er that you guys came from another realm, and I have never been to another realm before." "Yes, we doe from another realm, and our is called Earth." Since Feng Xian''er had already told Yang Hao about it, Cai Yan gave him the real answer, and she told him about the Earth. After that, their conversation became more fluid and rxed, especially since Yang Hao was very interested in listening to Cai Yan''s story about the earth, and he asked her many things. On the other hand, Feng Xian''er, who was watching the two from a distance, smiled at them, and she said this to the Di Sisters. "As it turns out, Yang Hao is not bad, and he knows how to behave in front of women." "Well, that''s true." They nodded in agreement with that, and Di Chen spoke to her. "Actually, Yang Hao is very good, and many people like him, but hisziness makes women avoid him, and Huo Ri even decided to break off their engagement." "Oh?" Feng Xian''er turned to her. "Did Huo Rie from the Huo n?" "Yes." Di Chen nodded to her. "Huo Ri is the second young miss of the Huo n, and she is quite beautiful, but her big sister is much prettier. Just like me, Nn Jie is also attracted to her big sister, but Huo Qingya''s character is very tough, and she hates a man like him." "Has Nn Jie also tried to kidnap Huo Qingya before?" "No." Di Chen shook her head at Feng Xian''er. "The Huo n was thergest n in the western region, and their ancestor was the founder of the zing Moon Sect, so Nn Jie did not dare to do such a thing to Huo Qingya. The Nn n is indeed strong in this region, but her n is much stronger, and they can wipe out his n easily." ''Huo Qingya, huh? I''m curious about you, and we''ll meet soon.'' Feng Xian''er inwardly muttered as she smiled faintly. . . . Inside the Tianyi Realm, Chen Meiyi was examining Xing Bao''er, Tang Wan, and several others, and she was checking thepatibility of the profound veins of the members of the Nn and Wu ns with their bodies. However, Chen Meiyi sighed heavily and withdrew her light qi, and Xiao Hei asked her. "How did it go? Do any of these profound veins match their bodies?" "None of these profound veins match their bodies, so we have to find other profound veins for them." Tang Wan and the others could only sigh after listening to her answer, but Chen Meiyi suddenly raised her eyebrows, and she then said to Xiao Hei. "Kong''er and Huoli are back, and they asked us to meet them at Gong Lianxin''s ce." "Let''s go there then." After she sent them all out, Chen Meiyi and Xiao Hei went straight to the western region, and Feng Bing''er also went with them. - To Be Continued - Chapter 435 Huo Qingya

Chapter 435 Huo Qingya

As soon as they arrived at the volcano, Xiao Huoli handed Chen Meiyi the herbs, which she had neatly prepared, so she could start treating Long Lianxin right away. Chen Meiyi was satisfied with those herbs and began to extract essence from the sun grass, lotus flowers, blood jade ginseng, and yin tree. Besides, she smashed the fire beast''s cores into powder, but she gave the vermilion fruit to Long Lianxin. "Eat this fruit, but it will increase the heat inside your body." Long Lianxin nodded and took off her clothes, and she ate the vermilion fruit without hesitation, as she herself knew its benefits. Instantly, her smooth white skin turned bright red, and a strong heat leaked from her body. "Ugh!" Sensing that, Feng Bing''er used her ice qi to envelop her sisters. Even though they were all spirits with high cultivation, Long Lianxin''s heat was no joke. After the heat in Long Lianxin''s body reached its peak, Chen Meiyi asked her to drink the essence of those herbs, and she also smeared fire core powder over her body. She then used her medical technique and stuck quite a lot of needles all over her body, and she then channeled her light qi through those needles. "Ugh!" Long Lianxin grimaced in pain, but Chen Meiyi''s light qi made her feel a little relieved, and she could also feel that her injuries were starting to recover slowly. On the other hand, sweat started to drip down Chen Meiyi''s body, but it evaporated because of the high heat inside the volcano, and her expression was so serious when treating Long Lianxin. Several hourster, Chen Meiyi had retracted her light qi, but she staggered backwards and almost fell, and Xiao Huoli quickly supported her. "Phew! Doing such a treatment is really tiring for the current me, and I need to take a long rest to recover. Anyway, your injuries haven''t fully recovered yet, and they will recover after some time, so you don''t need to stay on this volcano anymore, and it will be better if you join us in the southern region." "Thank you, Xiao Guang." Long Lianxin sincerely said as she got dressed. "However, I won''t be joining you for now, especially since my brother hasn''t gotten Emperor Long''s memoriespletely, or my presence will bring bad things to him, and I will stay in this western region for now." "Where will you live next?" Xiao Huoli asked her. Long Lianxin smiled and told her. "Actually, there''s a little girl from the region who always visits me from time to time, and she''s very interesting, so I taught her a few things. Since I can leave this volcano now, I thought about going to meet her and live with her." "Eh? How do you know her?" Xiao Hei curiously asked, especially since it was very hot inside the volcano and not all cultivators could withstand the heat. "Haha." Long Lianxinughed softly. "Her name is Huo Qingya, and her Huo n is the founder of the zing Moon Sect. Besides, she has fire profound veins, and her affinity is very high. Although it is not as high as Feng Xian''er''s, it is enough for her to be able to enter this volcano." "The Huo n and the zing Moon Sect, huh?" Chen Meiyi muttered softly before telling her. "In that case, you can stay with Huo Qingya, and you will meet Xian''er and a few other womenter, especially since they have already decided to join the sect." "Oh?" Long Lianxin was surprised to hear that. "Is my sister-inw really going to join that sect?" "Yes." Chen Meiyi nodded before telling her a piece of good news. "Xian''er is pregnant now, so your presence there can bring her safety, and Li''er doesn''t need to worry about her and their future child." "Is that true?" Long Lianxin wasn''t the only one who found Chen Meiyi''s words shocking; Xiao Huoli and Xiao Kong''er also did, especially given that they hadn''t been by Chen Li''s side in a while. "Why would I lie to you guys?" Chen Meiyi asked back while shaking her head. "Anyway, her pregnancy is still two days old, so it can''t be seen for now. However, she will join the sect in two and a half months, and her pregnancy will be visible by then, so I want you to protect her and the other women." "I see." Long Lianxin nodded in understanding. "Xian''er is my sister-inw, so I will protect her and the fetus in her womb." "That''s good." Chen Meiyi then turned to her sisters. "Let''s go back; I want to rest now." After that, Xiao Kong''er immediately took them back to the southern region, and they entered Tianyi Realm directly. On the other hand, Long Lianxin immediately left the volcano, but she looked at that ce for a moment before flying away. . . . Sometimeter, Long Lianxin was already standing above the zing Moon Sect, and she immediately looked for Huo Qingya''s whereabouts before going to her room. When she arrived there, Long Lianxin saw that Huo Qingya was focused on her cultivation, so she did not disturb her and waited for her while sitting on an empty chair. Even though she wasn''t as pretty as Feng Xian''er, Huo Qingya was still pretty and alluring, with reddish ck hair hanging down all the way to the floor. Thin eyebrows adorn her eyes; her nose is slender and sharp; and her thick lips look sensual. Her appearance looked elegant in a red and ck dress, which was quite revealing at the top, allowing people to see her plump breasts clearly, and her body exuded a sensuous feminine aura. Her snow white skin was smooth, and her curves were almost perfect; even her buttocks were quite full. ''This girl is pretty and sexy, but she''s a little weird, and she doesn''t seem to have any interest in men.'' Long Liangxin mumbled as she watched Huo Qingya, but she suddenly had an idea before raising her index finger, and a clot of blood appeared on the tip. ''Since my injuries have almost recovered, and you are also kind to me, so I will give you a gift that will be useful for you.'' After she said that, Long Lianxin shot it towards Huo Qingya, and it went straight into her body, causing her to go into shock and panic as her body heated up rapidly. "Ugh!" "Little girl, calm down and endure the heat, and you will be satisfied with the results after it fuses with your body." Although she was shocked to hear her voice, Huo Qingya nodded at Long Lianxin with a grimace, but mes suddenly enveloped her and scorched her dress, exposing her sensual, naked body. For some time, the heat tormented Huo Qingya, and the internal pain caused her body to tremble. However, she could also feel that something was changing within her, and her fire element was gradually bing stronger; even her cultivation directly broke through to severalter stages. Sometimeter, the mes that enveloped Huo Qingya had disappeared, and her expression became calm again because the pain had disappeared. Soon, she let out a breath of relief before opening her eyes, and she looked at Long Lianxin, who was smiling at her with a look of astonishment. "How do you feel after fusing with my bloodline, little girl?" Long Lianxin asked as she approached Huo Qingya, and she then lifted her to her feet before covering her naked body with a spare dress. "I am truly grateful and indebted to you, Senior. Your bloodline has made my fire element, body, and cultivation improve drastically." Huo Qingya answered sincerely as she got dressed, but she then asked her in confusion. "How did you get out of that volcano, Senior? Didn''t you tell me that your injuries were very serious?" "I didn''t lie to you, and my injuries were serious before, but they are almost recovered now." "Eh?" Huo Qingya was surprised by that. "How could that happen? Don''t misunderstand me; I''m happy about your recovery, but I remember you saying that you still need hundreds of years to recover." Long Lianxin sighed softly before telling her. "Long story short, some of my old friends from another realm came to this, and they were the ones who looked for herbs to cure my injuries. Even though I haven''t fully recovered, my condition is much better than in recent years. That''s why I decided to leave the volcano ande to you, and I will live with you here from now on." "Really?" Huo Qingya eximed in surprise as she grabbed both of Long Lianxin''s hands. "Are you really going to stay with me, Senior?" "Are you that happy that I''m going to live with you?" Huo Qingya responded with repeated nods, and Long Lianxin then hugged her. "All right, you don''t need to be this excited, and I will stay with you, so I can teach you more about the fire element, which will make you the strongest fire cultivator on this." "That''s great!" Huo Qingya cheered happily, like a little girl, and hugged her back. Long Lianxin then released Huo Qingya from her embrace and asked her. "Is there a quiet ce I can stay in the sect? I don''t like crowds, so I need a quiet ce." "Hmm?" Huo Qingya thought for a moment before pulling Long Lianxin with her. "Let''s meet my father first, and I will ask him to save a special ce for you." - To Be Continued - Chapter 436 Sun Taiyang Out

Chapter 436 Sun Taiyang Out

After they went to see her father and discussed Long Lianxin''s wish to stay in their sect, Huo Qingya took her to the hill behind the sect, and there was a small house at the top that was ready to be upied. However, Huo Qingya''s father, Huo Lingxun, gave her a condition to be an elder in their sect, and Long Lianxin agreed without hesitation. When they arrived at the hill, Huo Qingya asked Long Lianxin. "Senior, why did you bestow your bloodline on me? I know that a dragon is powerful, and it benefits me a lot, but I feel that your decision was too sudden." Long Lianxin exined it to him. "Over the past few years, you could have told your father about me while I was seriously injured, but you never did that and kept my presence from anyone. Otherwise, they would have attacked me to tame me or maybe killed me to get every part of me, especially since everything is too precious for humans. Moreover, you always visited me and brought me food, and youforted my loneliness." "Haha." Huo Qingyaughed softly and took out a red sword. "Back then, I was looking for the best material to make this sword, and Uncle Wang told me that the me Star Steel was the best material to make it, especially since it could enhance the power of my fire attacks, so I went to the volcano to look for it. However, I didn''t expect to meet a red dragon, and I was frightened by your giant form. Fortunately, you immediately turned into a human, or else I would have died of fear." "Silly girl." Long Lianxin gently said as she rubbed Huo Qingya''s head. "Anyway, my purpose of staying here is not only for you, but I am also waiting for someone to join this sect." "Eh?" Huo Qingya looked at her in surprise. "Who is that person, Senior? Why are you waiting for that person?" "Her name is Feng Xian''er, and she is my sister-inw." "Eh?" Huo Qingya was stunned for some time, but she then asked with a confused look. "If your sister-inw is in this realm, why don''t you go directly to see her? Why are you waiting for her here instead? Does she intend to join this sect as an elder?" Long Lianxin smiled at her questions. "My sister-inw is still very young, and she is much younger than you, so she will join this sect as a disciple." However, her answer confused Huo Qingya even more, and she threw several other questions at her. "Aren''t you already tens of thousands of years old? How could you have a sister-inw who is so much younger than me? Moreover, I remember that you have lived on the volcano for a thousand years, so I feel strange about her." "I''m sorry, I can''t exin the story about us to you, especially since everything is tooplicated to exin in words." Huo Qingya just nodded to her, and Long Lianxin spoke again. "However, my sister-inw is indeed much younger than you, but she is much more mature than you, and you will like her." "All right then, I will apany you to wait for Feng Xian''er, and we will meet her in two and a half months, as new disciple registration will only open at that time." . . . Chen Li was standing on top of a pile of beast corpses, and there were still many other corpses around the area. However, he was only halfway topleting his quest, especially since he fought them while using the Herculean Ruler and Armor, both of which weighed 1200 pounds in total, and both made his movements quite slow. "Phew! I think this is enough for today, and I will finish the quest tomorrow while I continue to familiarize myself with the weight of these two." After he said that, Chen Li stored his equipment, but Sun Xing''er suddenly appeared beside him. "Have you finished your training, brother?" "Yes, I''ve trained enough for today, but I have to take some beast cores from these beast corpses first." "Let me help you." Sun Xing''er then took Chen Li up a tree and waved her hand, and the beast corpse floated in the air before many low-grade beast cores flew towards her hand, but he caught them and stored them in the system storage. [You obtained 50 low-grade beast cores.] Chen Li sighed after getting the notification. "I''ve killed more than two hundred beasts, but I only got 50 low-grade beast cores." "Haha." Sun Xing''erughed and hugged his arm. "It''s fine; you don''t need to be disappointed like this, brother. For now, you only need to focus on improving yourbat abilities and cultivation, and it will be easier for you to obtain beast cores after you reach the Heaven Realm in the future." "You''re right about that." Chen Li replied with a nod. "In the next two and a half months, I will focus on improving everything, including my alchemy skills." After that, Chen Li selected several beasts that seemed delicious to consume, and he put their corpses into the storage system as well. After everything was done, Sun Xing''er took Chen Li to the river in the southern forest. She then took off her dress before helping him undress, and he pulled her into the river afterwards. "I will help you clean your body, brother." "Don''t you miss your realm and parents, Xing''er?" "I certainly miss them." Sun Xing''er replied as she wiped the beast''s blood on his body. "However, I am your wife now, and a wife should always stay by her husband''s side to help and serve him, so I never thought about returning to the Three Realm. Moreover, my mother and I have a special bond, and we alwaysmunicate every day, so I can ovee my longing for him." Chen Li sighed inwardly after hearing that. He then hugged Sun Xing''er and kissed her lips, and he used his finger technique to stimte her. In just a few minutes, they were engaged in hot and passionate sexual activity, and she surrendered herselfpletely to her half-brother. . . . Meanwhile, Yue Huang was standing in front of a cave, as she sensed that her husband woulde out of seclusion soon, so she deliberately waited there for him. Before long, the cave door opened, and Sun Taiyang walked out of it, but his expression looked disappointed. "Why is your expression like that?" Yue Huang asked him directly. Sun Taiyang sighed heavily and told her. "Even though I have tried hard to heal my soul, and I have also used a lot of resources rted to the soul, I have not been able to heal my soulpletely, only about thirty percent." "I see." Yue Huang nodded in understanding. "Honestly, I had expected that, so I wasn''t surprised to hear you could only recover thirty percent of your soul." "What do you mean by that?" Sun Taiyang frowned at her. "Is Xing''er back? What information did she get about that brat?" "Hey, that brat is your sole son and the prince of this realm." Yue Huang scolded him as she shook her head. "Anyway, Xing''er hasn''t returned yet, but she has already told me a lot about my stepson. Chen Li''s golden mes are not ordinary, and theye from the five-wed golden dragon bloodline." "What?" Sun Taiyang cried out in shock after he heard that. "Are you kidding me? How did he get that bloodline?" "Sigh, your son''s animosity toward you was a big loss for use, and you ought not to have said everything that enraged him to the extent that he does now despise you." Yue Huang lectured her husband instead. "Xing''er told me that Chen Li got his bloodline from thete Spirit Immortal Song Tianyi, and he gave it to him after he appointed him as his sole heir." Sun Taiyang was even more shocked after hearing that, and his eyes widened; even Yue Hang could see that his body was shaking quite violently. "How¡­ how is this possible? He¡­ he is the sole heir of thete Spirit Immortal Song Tianyi, and he is also the heir of Emperor Long." "You were wrong about thest one." Sun Taiyang looked at his wife in confusion, and Yue Huang threw another bomb at him. "Xing''er told me that Chen Li is not Emperor Long''s heir, but he is his reincarnation." *Thud* Instantly, Sun Taiyang fell backwards butt first, and his expression was filled with shock and fear. Yue Huang sighed heavily, but she was not surprised by his expression, as she had long expected it. "Have you realized your mistake now? Your son is not only the future leader of this realm, but he is the future ruler of this universe, and we loyal followers of Emperor Long must help him to reim everything from those traitors. However, I don''t dare ensure the fate of you and our realm, as Xing''er told me that Chen Li is ruthless, and he has vowed to kill you with his own hands." Yue Huang''s exnation left Sun Taiyang speechless, and regret filled his heart, but it was toote for him, and he was terrified at the thought of his future dying at the hands of his own son. Yue Huang then told him another news. "Anyway, I agreed to Xing''er marrying her half-brother, and they already have a marriage contract now, so she won''t be back here for a long time." - To Be Continued - Chapter 437 Sun Taiyang - Yue Huang

Chapter 437 Sun Taiyang - Yue Huang

"Are you crazy? Why did you allow Xing''er to marry her brother?" "Isn''t all this your fault?" Yue Huang then told Sun Taiyang everything that happened before she allowed their daughter to marry Chen Li. "Bastard!" Sun Taiyang cursed furiously as he stood up. "I will go to that realm right now!" *Bam* However, Sun Taiyang fell again after Yue Huang threw an artifact rope at him, which tied his body tightly and sealed his strength. "Let me go! I have to bring Xing''er back." "Do you realize you''re alreadyte?" Yue Huang asked with a heavy sigh. "Even though Xing''er is still a virgin now, they have dual-cultivated many times. Moreover, she has fallen in love with him now, and you will only make her suffer if you separate them. Besides, Chen Li is Emperor Long''s reincarnation, so there is no better man than him to be her husband." Sun Taiyang red at his wife, but he couldn''t say anything to refute her words, as he himself realized it. Yue Huang then spoke again. "Chen Li hates you very much, and he is determined to kill you, so you will die in vain if you go to that realm now. Moreover, the spirit women who used to have a contract with Immortal Song are by his side now, and they recognize him as their new master, so you don''t need to doubt that he can kill you." Sun Taiyang was rendered speechless after hearing that, especially since he knew Song Tianyi and also knew the strength of spirit women well. "Oh, I forgot to tell you one more thing, and you will be shocked to hear it." Sun Taiyang looked at his wife in confusion. "Your other daughter, Chen Meiyi, is the reincarnation of Xiao Guang, the spirit of light, and she has regained her past memories." Sure enough, Sun Taiyang''s expression became one of shock, and he never imagined that his two children with a mortal woman like Lin Qingzhu were the reincarnations of two powerful cultivators, one of whom was even the reincarnation of his leader. "Do you regret everything now?" Yue Huang asked while looking pityingly at him. "Back then, you abandoned them because they were mortals, but fate has yed a trick on you, and they will be the foundation of this universe in the future." After she said that, Yue Huang pulled back the rope artifact and let go of her husband, and she walked away from Sun Taiyang as she inwardly muttered. ''I want to go to that realm to meet Xing''er, but Chen Li will do something to me if I do that.'' . . . After they dual-cultivated, Chen Li brought Sun Xing''er back to Zhulin Zhuzai, and he took her to her room to rest before joining his family in the dining hall. However, the Di Sisters and Yang Hao had returned to the Di n, as they had to join their families for the banquet. At first, the two young girls invited Lin Qingzhu and the others to visit their n, but they declined their invitation because they had just arrived in the realm, and they would visit there another day. During their dinner, Lin Qingzhu told him several things, especially about their ns regarding the opening of their restaurant in that realm, and Chen Li decided to use the same name as their restaurant on earth, Qingshui Restaurant. As originally nned, Lin Qingzhu, Dongfang Wenxin, Ximen Yuqing, Yun Mingyue, and Jia Qing would take care of the restaurant. At first, Cai Yue wanted to join them, but Feng Xian''er forbade her to leave their residence, as they didn''t yet have a solution to control her Natural Charm Physique, and it would bring a lot of trouble if other men saw her, so she could only give up. Afterwards, Feng Xian''er immediately took her husband to their room, and she told him about Yang Hao and Cai Yan. "En, I think it doesn''t matter as long as both of them are interested in each other." Chen Li replied with a nod of approval. "Even so, you don''t need to force them into a rtionship; let everything flow like water." "I know." Feng Xian''er nodded to him. "Anyway, I''ve asked Liu Yue to go see Sister Kong''er to train on space elements. Besides, Little Qing and Little Yao are also eager to learn alchemy from Sister Huoli, and Big Sis Ying is also excited about practicing swordsmanship with Sister Jianyi." "That''s good." Chen Li replied with a satisfied smile. "Since they do have an interest in those fields, it will be good for them, and I hope they will be experts in their fields in the future." Feng Xian''er then pushed Chen Li out. "You can meet the Dongfang Twins; they have been waiting for you, but I think it would be better if you don''t dual cultivate with Big Sis Xue for now." "Why is that?" Chen Li asked in confusion. "Big Sis Xue is an ice cultivator, and an ice cultivator can cultivate faster if she still has her virgin qi." Chen Li raised his eyebrows after hearing that, and Feng Xian''er told him again. "Besides, she wants to join the Mystic Moon Sect, and I heard from Sister Chen that everyone who wants to join the sect must be a virgin, or they will reject her." "I see." Chen Li nodded in understanding and left his wife right away. . . . When he arrived at their room, the Dongfang Twins pulled Chen Li to lie down on the bed, and theyy on each side of him while hugging him. Chen Liughed at their antics, and he kissed their lips in turn. "Do you guys miss me that much?" "Of course!" Dongfang Hanyue was the first to answer him. "I haven''t seen you for a long time because of my awakening process, so I miss you so much, Little Chen." "I missed you too, Little Chen." Dongfang Hanxue also answered as she snuggled into his chest. "Actually, I want to dual cultivate with you, but Big Sis Bing''er told me to keep my virginity before I reach the Heaven Realm." "It''s okay; you don''t need to rush, Big Sis Xue." Chen Li hugged them tighter and rubbed their arms. "We are cultivators now, and we still have a lot of time in the future, so you can focus on your cultivation for now." "En." Dongfang Hanxue nodded with a smile. Dongfang Hanyue then looked up at him. "Little Chen, do you mind if I don''t want to dual-cultivate with you right now? After all, Xue and I are twins, and we promised to be your wives at the same time, so I''ll wait for her to do it with you." "Why would I mind that?" Chen Li asked back with a smile. "You two are my wives and not my cultivation tools, so I will wait until you two are ready to dual cultivate with me, but you must still ingest my yang qi, so your cultivation doesn''tg behind others." "That''s for sure!" The Dongfang Twins answered at the same time. Dongfang Hanyue then sat on the bed and took off her clothes, and she took off Chen Li''s pants afterward. "Xue told me that you guys have been doing it from behind, so I also want to do it with you now, okay?" "Haha." Chen Liughed at that, but he nodded at her and took off his t-shirt. "All right, we can do it now, and Big Sis Xue will be watching us." "I don''t want that!" Dongfang Hanxue immediately refused and undressed. "You can do it with Yue, but you have to pamper me too, okay?" "As you wish, my ice queen." The Dongfang Twins smiled when they heard that, and Dongfang Hanxue immediately kissed Chen Li''s lips, while Dongfang Hanyue yed with his dick. . . . In another room, Cai Yue was lying by her daughter''s side, and she asked her. "Do you like Yang Hao, Yan''er? He''s a little dense and shy, but he seems like a good guy." "En." Cai Yan nodded and hugged her mother. "Yang Hao is like that, but he is indeed a good guy, and he is actually funny too. At first, we were both ufortable talking to each other, but our conversation slowly became fluid. Even so, I''m not interested in him yet, but I won''t refuse if he really wants to approach me, and I want to see his seriousness in getting my heart first." "That''s good." Cai Yan nodded in satisfaction at her daughter''s answer. "Anyway, is it true that he will join that dual cultivation sect?" "Yes." "Are you okay with that?" "Why should I have a problem with that?" Cai Yan asked her mother back. "Yang Hao is not my lover, so I don''t have the right to forbid him from joining the sect. Moreover, a dual cultivator is not bad, and Chen Li is proof of that; even Xian''er and the others are very happy with their rtionships." "What if he takes another woman from the sect as his first wife?" Although she didn''t mind if her future son-inw had several wives, Cai Yue didn''t want her daughter to be the second wife, and so on. "Mom, it is Yang Hao''s right to choose any woman to be his first wife, but I will never ept him if that happens." Cai Yue let out a sigh of relief after hearing that, and the two of them quickly fell asleep in each other''s arms. - To Be Continued - Chapter 438 Talk

Chapter 438 Talk

"Hey, Wen Xia, how did you get into a rtionship with Chen Li?" Wen Xia downed the drink in her ss before recounting the beginning of her meeting with Chen Li, and she also told her about Feng Xian''er''s offer to her, causing Mu Qing to stare at her in a daze. "That girl is really weird, but I''m grateful because she allowed me to have a rtionship with her husband, and I regained my happiness after being with him." "Why don''t you move there with him?" Mu Qing asked with a confused look. Wen Xia shook her head and answered him. "Unlike me, who has slept with several men before, Chen Li''s wives and women are good women, so I never thought about bing his wife, and I am satisfied being his sex friend." "Is having sex with him really satisfying?" Mu Qing curiously asked. "Haha." Wen Xia chuckled and made a gesture with both hands. "Do you think I wouldn''t be satisfied if his dick was this big?" "What the heck!" Mu Qing eximed loudly. "Are you kidding me? How can he have such a huge dick? Even my lover''s dick is not half his!" "Perhaps the reason Chen Li''s dick has grown to that size is because he is a cultivator." Hearing that, Mu Qing fell silent, but Wen Xia could see that her face had be red, which meant she was imagining lewd things. "Are you thinking about doing it with Chen Li?" Mu Qing nodded with a red face, but Wen Xia was not surprised by that. "However, you can never go back to your lover again after you do it with him once, especially since doing it with him is truly an irreceable satisfaction. Moreover, he won''t let any woman who has been with him sleep with another man, so you should think about it carefully." "Do you know when Chen Li will return?" "I don''t know." Wen Xia answered by shaking her head. "Chen Li told me that he would return to this often, but he didn''t tell me when he would return, and I couldn''t contact him either, so we could only wait here." "I see." Mu Qing nodded in understanding, and they talked about some other things before he left Wen Xia''s house. Wen Xian stood at the front door as he continued to look at Mu Qing''s car as it continued to drive away. "That girl is simr to me, and Chen Li would likely be interested in having sex with her." . . . Shu Yan, who was in her shop, was surprised by the arrival of a man. "What are you doing in this country, Pride? Didn''t I forbid you froming here?" "Guardian, here I was not to cause a stir, so there is no need to be so indifferent towards me." Pride answered as he approached her. "I came here for Lust, and I hope you can persuade the fox woman to release her." "Unfortunately, I can''t help you with that, especially since she''s much stronger than me." Pride was shocked to hear that, as he knew that Shu Yan was already stronger than him, but there was still someone stronger than her. "Moreover, she''s not on this right now, and I don''t know how to contact her, so you can go back to your realm." "So others really do exist, huh?" "That''s right, others do exist." Shu Yan felt there was no need to hide it from him, as Pride had already heard that from her ancestors. "In this universe, there are thousands ofs out there, and she came from a distant." "I see." Pride nodded in understanding and asked again. "Will that womane back here again?" "I can''t confirm that." Shu Yan then strictly warned him. "If that woman does not return, I am still capable of destroying you all. Therefore, I warn you to refrain from causing trouble in this nation. Otherwise, I won''t have any qualms about exterminating every demon from this, as I have obtained permission from my leader, even if it would destroy the bnce of power on this." Pride was really surprised after hearing that, because all this time the guardian''s job was to maintain the bnce of power between humans, angels, and demons. "You can go now." Pride nodded to her and turned to leave, but Shu Yan''s warning lingered in his mind. "If I am unable to release Lust from that woman, my n will be thwarted. Even if I insist on continuing, we can''t possibly fight those angels with such unequal strength.'' . . . At dawn, when Chen Li left the Dongfang Twins'' room, he heard that his mother and the others were discussing in the east courtyard, so he went to meet them. When he arrived there, he nced faintly at Ximen Yuqing, causing her to be awkward as she remembered their kiss some time ago. "What are you guys discussing?" "Li''er, we are going to that building now, and we want to make sure about the interior of the building first before deciding on the concept of our restaurant." Chen Li nodded in understanding. "Besides, we don''t know about the dishes in this realm yet, so we will survey other restaurants first." "I don''t think that''s necessary, right?" Chen Li asked her. "We will sell dishes from Earth, so you can cook dishes that you usually cook, and we will also sell sandwiches that obviously don''t exist in this realm. However, we will use beast meat for meat dishes, but we can use all the vegetables and fruits within Tianyi Realm for other dishes." "Have you chosen the beasts that we will make into dishester, Li''er?" Dongfang Wenxin asked him. "Yes." Chen Li nodded and took out several types of beasts that he had stored in the storage system before. "I think these meats are delicious for dishes, especially the single-horn deer, but you should make a few trial dishes using them first, and you can decide on the menu afterward." "I agree with Li''er." Jia Qing, Su Mengyao''s mother, said as she nodded. "We have never eaten dishes from this realm, so we don''t know for sure which beast meats are delicious as dishes." Yun Mingyue then asked Chen Li. "Anyway, are we going to stay in this realm for a long time?" "Yes." Chen Li replied with a nod. "Our cultivation is still too low, and reaching the God Realm is not easy, so it will take a very long time to reach that stage. Moreover, the situation in this realm is not bad, and we have a good rtionship with the Di n, so we will stay here for a long time." The women nodded in understanding, but they suddenly heard the sound of a group of peopleing from outside their residence, and Chen Li used his senses to check there. "Oh? Aunt Nianxue had specifically chosen arge number of maids for us, and Uncle Meng came to deliver them. So you can take care of them first, and you can ask them to take care of these beastster." Hearing that, the four women rushed to the gate. However, just as Ximen Yuqing was about to follow them, Chen Li pulled her into his arms and sealed her lips directly. Even though that shocked Ximen Yuqing, she still hugged and kissed Chen Li back because she kept thinking about their kiss when he had saved her from Chen Hu. However, she never dared to meet him because she was afraid that Chen Zhiyi would find out about it. Even so, Chen Li did nothing else apart from kissing her, and he released Ximen Yuqing from his embrace after some time. "Did you enjoy it?" "En." Ximen Yuqing replied with a bashful look like a teenage girl, but she then asked in confusion. "Why are you doing this to me? Are you still not satisfied with having so many wives? Moreover, Zhiyi loves you so much, so I feel guilty towards her." "Of course I am satisfied with my wives, especially since they love me very much, and they are also loyal to me." "Then?" Chen Li then rubbed Ximen Yuqing''s cheek. "Even so, I still want you as my woman, but I won''t force you to do it with me anytime soon, and you can think about everything first before making a decision." "Then what about Zhiyi?" "Ha ha." Chen Liughed at that. "Hey, have you forgotten that Xuan''er and Yudie are mother and daughter?" Hearing that, Ximen Yuqing looked at Chen Li speechlessly, but she did not deny that she wanted to stay close to him, mainly because of the effect his heavenly charm technique kept lingering on her. "You don''t need to think too much about it, and I''m sure that Zhiyi won''t mind if you be my woman too." Seeing the confidence on Chen Li''s face, Ximen Yuqing sighed softly and nodded to him. "All right, I''ll think things through first, but I don''t know when I''ll make a decision." "That''s no problem, especially since we''ll be living together and seeing each other every day." "In that case, I will help them now." After Ximen Yuqing left him, Xiao Hei suddenly appeared in front of Chen Li, and she immediately touched his forehead before imparting formation array techniques to him. "Big Sis Shijian passed them to me, and she wants you to learn them all, which will be very useful to you to face your enemies." - To Be Continued - Chapter 439 Learning New Techniques

Chapter 439 Learning New Techniques

After he skimmed through the techniques regarding those formation arrays, Chen Li asked her. "Has Master Song ever used a clone technique, Sister Hei?" Xiao Hei was taken back for a moment. "Master Song has a unique clone technique that he got from Jiu Feng, but it''s pretty useless in battle, especially since it only has half of his cultivation, so he only uses it to train." "Yin-Yang Splitting Technique, right?" Xiao Hei nodded to him. "I''ve read that technique, and it''s indeed useless. Even so, it also has a nice advantage, which is that I can gain the experience of my clone, but it''s only the extent of his knowledge, and it doesn''t apply to his cultivation." Xiao Hei agreed with that, as she has often witnessed Song Tianyi and Jiu Feng using it in the past. "However, it would be better if you learned it, so you can use your clone to deepen your experience in swordsmanship, alchemy, medical techniques, and formation arrays. That way, you can use your real body to carry out other activities, including dual-cultivating with all your women." Chen Li himself was tempted to learn the technique, but he was still considering the drawbacks. "Unfortunately, I will grow old faster if my clone stays inside Tianyi Realm, and my cultivation won''t be able to keep up with my increasing age. Besides, it won''t help me too much if I use it in the outside world, as time flows in the outside world are not as fast as on the inside." "You''re right." Xiao Hei sighs softly before continuing. "If you stay in the Five Divine Heavens, then you can leave your clone in Tianyi Realm because the qi there is very thick and dense, and your cultivation speed will be faster, so you don''t need to be afraid of growing old too fast. Even so, there''s no harm in you learning it, and you can think of other solutions in the future." Chen Li nodded repeatedly. "Let''s go inside; I want to learn those formation array techniques, and I will continue my training after Xian''er and the others wake up." . . . As soon as he arrived at the bamboo house area, Long Xue flew towards Chen Li, and she coiled her body towards his neck as she made strange noises. "Wuu... Wuu..." "Haha." Chen Liughed softly and rubbed her head. "Did you miss me?" "Wuu... Wuu..." Long Xue nodded at him. Chen Li then took Long Xue to one of the rooms in the bamboo house, and he sat down on the bed before buying the clone technique. [You have purchased the Yin-Yang Spilitting Technique x1: 1,000,000 Lower Profound Stones have been deducted.] After that, Chen Li closed his eyes and learned it, and his highprehension helped him understand it faster. A few minutester, he opened his eyes and used the technique directly, and another him appeared in front of him, but he sighed heavily because his clone''s strength was only half his. Seeing that, Long Xue floated in the middle of them, and she kept turning to the two Chen Li with a confused look. However, Chen Li retracted his clone and ced Long Xue in his palm. "You don''t need to be confused by it, and it''s just one of my techniques, but it''s too weak." "Wuu... Wuu..." Long Xue nodded repeatedly. As he observed Long Xue, Chen Li came up with an idea for him, so he took out an empty bottle in his storage and forcefully released his yang qi into it. Despite not knowing whether Long Xue could learn it or not, Chen Li decided to impart the Celestial Yin Technique to her, and he then ced them on the bed. "Little Xue, you can drink my yang qi, and it will be beneficial for you." Long Xue sniffed Chen Li''s yang qi first, but she then stuck her long tongue, and her eyes sparkled like stars before drinking it greedily. "Blurp!" Chen Li smiled in amusement as he saw Long Xue like that, so he took out another bottle and filled it with his yang qi, and he gave it to her again, which she also swallowed quickly. "Blurp!" "That''s enough for now, or your body won''t be able to handle my yang qi." Even though she felt disappointed by that, Long Xue still obeyed his words, and Chen Li closed his eyes to learn the formation array techniques. Suddenly, Long Xue''s body was enveloped in a white aura, and her body became slightly bigger after it disappeared. . . . It was already morning outside, and everyone had woken up from their sleep. Even the Di Sisters and Yang Hao had arrived at their residence, as they wanted to join them to train. After they were ready, Feng Xian''er asked her husband to leave Tianyi Realm, and Chen Li asked Sun Xing''er to apany Lin Qingzhu and several other women to inspect the building that would be their restaurant. Afterwards, he took the others to the southern forest to train, including Cai Yue and Cai Yan. Feng Xian''er then taught the Cai mother and daughter how to fight properly using their cultivation, especially since they had never fought before. However, Yan Qiu, Yu Xuan, and Mayumi Keiko also join them. Feng Xian''er also asked the Di Sisters for help teaching Yu Hua, Bei Yudie, Bei Lian''er, Zhao Ying, Yang Li, Chen Zhiyi, and Song Susu. Xiao Hei guides Chen Wei''er, Xiao Xianglin, the Long Sister, and Shiori Aya in their training. Feng Bing''er helps Dongfang Hanxue, but Shen Qing and Luo Yi join them. Even though they have the water element, water and ice are basically no different. Liu Ying should have also joined them, especially since she had the water element, but she preferred to practice swordsmanship with Xuanyuan Wan''er and Xuanyuan Feng''er under Xiao Jianyi''s guidance. Xiao Huoli was busy teaching Su Mengyao and Yun Qing about alchemy, and the two young girls looked so eager to learn it. As for Victoria, she practiced medical techniques with Chen Meiy, and Xiao Kong''er was guiding Liu Yue about space elements. While Dongfang Hanyue trained by herself, as none of them has a lightning element. For his four fathers-inw, Chen Li asked for help from Uncle Meng, the head guard who escorted Di Chen back then, to train them. . . . Meanwhile, Chen Li took Yang Hao to another area of the forest, especially after he received a voice transmission from Yang Guo to train his grandson. "Where did you get the ruler and armor, Brother Chen?" Yang Hao immediately asked as soon as Chen Li took out the herculean ruler and herculean armor. As he wore the armor, Chen Li answered his question directly, but he naturally didn''t tell Yang Hao the truth. "I got both from my master, and both are useful for increasing my physical strength." "Can I try lifting the ruler?" "Sure." Yang Hao grabbed the handle of the ruler, but he went into shock when he tried to lift it; even his face became very red because of it. "Gah! How heavy is this ruler? No matter how hard I try to lift it, it still won''t move." "Not much; my ruler only weighs six hundred pounds." Yang Hao''s eyes widened in shock after he heard that, even more so when Chen Li so easily lifted the herculean ruler. "See? Isn''t this easy?" "Easy your ass!" Yang Hao cursed at him. "Hey, Brother Chen! Don''t tell me that your armor weighs six hundred pounds too." "You guessed it right." Chen Li responded as he shouldered the ruler, causing Yang Hao to be even more shocked. "Hey, you''re overreacting, you know? Unlike you, I''ve been training to lift heavy weights for several years, so I''m already used to the total weight of both of them. As for you, you''re toozy to train, so your physique is too weak now. That''s why Grandpa Yang asked me to train you hard, especially since you will be his sessor in the future." *Bam* Before Yang Hao could refute him, Chen Li had already thrown four iron weights onto the ground, and he spoke to him directly. "They only weigh a hundred pounds each, so you should be able to carry them, and we''ll run around this forest after." "But-" "Didn''t you say yesterday that you wanted to change? How can you be the sessor of your n if you keepining andzing around? How can you protect your wifeter?" Chen Li interrupted Yang Hao fiercely. "Let me tell you one thing, I have known Cai Yan for a long time, and she is not a weak and spoiled girl, but she has been independent since she was little. If you like her and want to take her as your first wife, then you must try hard to change yourziness first, and you must also practice diligently, or you will never be able to win her heart." As Chen Li expected, the name Cai Yan made Yang Hao think deeply as he clenched his fists, and he then said it to him. "I understand, Brother Chen. I will train hard to change myziness, and I hope you can help me with that." "That''s good." Chen Li nodded in satisfaction with the answer. "You can put those iron weights on your body, and we will immediately start our training by going around this forest, so you can adapt to their weight first before we start heavier training." Yang Hao just nodded and put on the iron weights directly, which made it difficult for him to maintain his bnce and almost fell, but Chen Li immediately supported him. - To Be Continued - Chapter 440 Di Xiong - Yang Guo

Chapter 440 Di Xiong - Yang Guo

Chen Li could only shake his head as he looked at Yang Hao, who was following behind him like a turtle, as he was having a hard time walking with 400 pounds of iron weights on his body. ''Am I treating him too much? His cultivation is also in the soul realm, so I think that iron weights shouldn''t be a problem for him, but it seems like he can''t do it.'' "Hey, you can take off half of them if they are too heavy for you, so you can move a little more freely." "No, I must be able to adapt to their weights." Yang Hao answered as he breathed quite heavily. "These iron weights are indeed troublesome, but I don''t want to give up, or I will never be able to change." "All right, you can adapt to their weights first, and I will fight with those beasts first." "Eh?" Yang Hao was shocked to hear that. "Are you really going to fight those beasts using such heavy equipment, Brother Chen?" "Yes, I''m used to doing it." Chen Li then ran in another direction as he shouted at Yang Hao. "If any powerful beast approaches you, you must contact me via voice transmission, and I will help you directly." Yang Hao took a deep breath after Chen Li disappeared from his sight. "Brother Chen is truly a freak! Even my grandfather wouldn''t be able to move freely with such heavy weights, let alone fight with those beasts." After that, Yang Hao continued walking around the southern forest as he used his senses to monitor the surrounding area, especially since there were quite a lot of strong beasts that could kill him, plus he still had difficulty moving because of the weights. However, Yang Hao could hear the painful roars of the beasts from another area, and he also repeatedly heard huge explosions, which were caused by Chen Li''s actions. . . . Two old men stood high up in the sky, covered by an artifact that could hide their aura and presence, and their eyes continued to follow the movements of everyone who was training in the forest. Even so, the spirit women had certainly noticed their presence, but they did not stop the two old men because they were Di Xiong and Yang Guo. "That Chen Li is truly impressive, Old Xiong." Yang Guo said as he nodded repeatedly. "If I were in his shoes, I would have difficulty moving with 1200 pounds of equipment weighing down my body. However, those weights are nothing to him, and he can even fight those beasts." "Yeah, you''re right, and I''d be hard-pressed to do the same as him myself." Di Xiong then told Yang Guo. "Anyway, Chen Li came from another realm that had no qi, and he cultivated muchter than our grandchildren. However, his perseverance and determination were much tougher than theirs, and he continued to push himself to exceed his limits." "Did he reallye from another realm?" Yang Guo asked in surprise as he turned to his best friend. "We have gone to his realm for several days to attend his wedding with Xian''er." Di Xiong then turned to Yang Guo. "However, his realm is much different from our realm, and qi doesn''t exist there. Even so, his realm is much more advanced, and they also have many strange objects that can move on their own, like our flying artifacts." Since Earth had no qi, Yang Guo was not interested in it, and he was more interested in Chen Li. "If there is no qi in their realm, then how can they cultivate?" "He had a master who came from another realm, and he took him to another ce to cultivate. After he became a cultivator, he took his wife there too." Even so, Di Xiong did not tell him about the Tianyi Realm, as it was Chen Li''s secret, but Yang Guo looked surprised to hear that. "However, I never met his master before, and they lived with his senior sisters, who continued to guide him and his wives in their cultivation and practice." "I see." Yang Guo nodded in understanding and looked at his grandson. "That brat seems to have changed since he returned from their residence yesterday, and I didn''t expect that he would be willing to train that hard." "Isn''t that good?" Di Xiong asked him. "You have repeatedly forced Hao''er to train, but he was never willing to listen to your words, and he is now training of his own ord." "That''s good indeed." Yang Guo answered with a nod. "If only he had been willing to train for a long time, his cultivation would not have fallen behind Chen''er and Jing''er, and Ri''er might not have broken off their engagement." "Huo Ri is indeed pretty and has a good background, especially since she is the second young miss of the Huo n. However, you should understand Hao''er''s feelings, and he is clearly not interested in her, so there is no point if you force their rtionship." Di Xiong then patted Yang Guo''s shoulder and pointed at Cai Yan. "Even though that little girl is still a novice cultivator and her cultivation is still at rock bottom, she looks very serious in her cultivation. Moreover, your grandson is obviously very interested in her, so it would be great if you supported him to win her heart." Yang Guo nodded in agreement as he also looked at Cai Yan, and he then asked Di Xiong. "What about your granddaughters? Have they chosen their future husbands?" "Not yet." Di Xiong replied by shaking his head. "I can see that Chen''er is interested in Chen Li, but she tries hard to hide her feelings, especially since he has too many wives. As for Jing''er, I can''t guess her heart, and she is more interested in having fun with her beasts." "Are you going to allow Chen''er to be Chen Li''s wife?" "Hey, Old Yang! We''ve been friends for hundreds of years, so you should know my character, right?" Yang Guo just nodded to him. "I won''t stop Chen''er from being with Chen Li if she truly falls in love with him in the future, and I will support their rtionship instead. Even so, I won''t interfere with her feelings, and I''ll let her make the decision about her own future." After all, Di Xiong was an experienced old cultivator, and he already knew quite a lot about Chen Li, which made him aware of his potential, so he was naturally happy if he was attracted to his granddaughter. "Anyway, I will take my family back to the western region today, as I have to attend a meeting with other n leaders in the next few days, so I will entrust Hao''er to you." Di Xiong nodded to him. "You don''t need to worry about your grandson; I can guarantee that he will be fine, and you will be surprised by his changes." "I hope so." After that, the two old men returned to the Di n, and Yang Guo took his family away to return to their n. . . . Meanwhile, Lin Qingzhu and the others were surprised by the arrival of Yu Shi and Yang Nianxue in the building, especially since they brought a middle-aged woman with them. Yang Nianxue then exined it to them. "I deliberately brought Zi Chen here to help you all, especially since you guys still don''t know anything about this city, so she will help you to familiarize yourselves with the situation here, including the preferences of the residents." Yu Shi also spoke to them. "Even though your dishes are delicious, I''m sure that not everyone in this city will like them, and Zi Chen can help you choose the right dishes to serve in this restaurantter. Besides, her family is very close to our n, so you don''t need to worry about her, and she will keep everything a secret." "Qingzhu, I think that is the best choice for us." Yun Mingyue said it first. "We can get to know the preferences of the people of this city better, and we canbine our experiences with Zi Chen''s, so our dishes might be epted by the people more easily." "I agree with Mingyue." Dongfang Wenxin chimed in. "Even though I''m sure that our dish can pique people''s interest, it would be better for us if Zi Chen helped us." Lin Qingzhu then asked Su Mengyao''s mother. "What do you think about it, Sister Qing?" "I think it''s not a problem, and Zi Chen will be a great help to us in the kitchen." Jia Qing answered as she nodded in agreement. "However, we can''t possibly handle everything, so we need some waitresses to handle our customerster." Lin Qingzhu then said to them. "All right, Zi Chen can help us, but we still have to exin a lot about the spices we usually use, especially since many of them don''t exist in this city." "That''s good." Yu Shi nodded, satisfied with that. "As for the waitresses, Nianxue and I will help you recruit them, and you can determine their sriester." "Thank you, Aunt Shi and Sister Nianxue." After the two women left the building, Lin Qingzhu and the others exined many things to Zi Chen, and they also showed her the various spices they had brought from the earth. Even though it was her first time seeing the spices, Zi Chen was already quite experienced as a cook, and she had no difficulty understanding their exnations. - To Be Continued - Chapter 441 Herculean Boots

Chapter 441 Herculean Boots

"Is that true?" Wu Xie''er asked with a frown after she got the report from her personal guard. "I saw with my own eyes, madam. Yang Nianxue and Yu Shi met four other women in that building, but I had never seen them in this city before, so I thought they came from another city." "How do they look? Are they wearing strange clothes?" "No, their appearance is no different from ours, but those women are novice cultivators." Wu Xie''er fell silent for some time. "Do you know what they talk about with those women?" "Madam, I didn''t dare approach them, or Yu Shi would attack me. However, I saw them take Zi Chen to that building and leave her there, so they might open a restaurant there." "Zi Chen is indeed a great cook, and her dishes are also delicious, so she probably coborates with those women." Wu Xie''er then ordered her. "I want you to investigate their identities and residence, but you don''t need to do anything about them, and you must immediately report everything to me." "Yes, madam." After her personal guard left, Wu Xie''er leaned back in the chair while thinking, but she suddenly received a voice transmission. However, his expression turned ugly after listening to it, and she confirmed it to the person who contacted her. "I''m sure my guesses about them are correct; those foreigners have something to do with their disappearance. However, I still don''t understand how they were able to infiltrate this n with such low cultivation, and what exactly have they done to our people?" After she thought for a long time, Wu Xie''er got up from her seat and left her room, and she immediately left her n. . . . Wu Xie''er eventually arrived not far from the building, but in order to avoid drawing Lin Qingzhu and the others'' attention, she only observed from a distance while using her senses. Unfortunately, her personal guard didn''t give her enough information, so she was unaware that Sun Xing''er was lying on the roof in her fox form. "Hmm?" Sun Xing''er then used her teleport and moved behind Wu Xie''er, but she frowned once she heard her mumbling. ''So this woman is the madam of the Nn n, huh? What should I do to her? Should I kill her straight away?'' However, Sun Xing''er did not immediately carry out her intention, and she contacted Chen Li first to ask about his ns for the people of the Nn n. As she expected, her half-brother had no intention of dealing with them for now and asked her to do something else against Wu Xie''er. "Ouch!" Wu Xie''er let out a low cry as soon as Sun Xing''er took her blood, and she also took a few strands of her hair. However, Wu Xie''er couldn''t find anyone when she looked back, as Sun Xing''er had moved to the roof again, and she rubbed her neck. "Why is my neck bleeding? Who attacked me just now? I didn''t feel anyone''s presence behind me before." Wu Xie''er could only sigh softly and look towards the building for a moment, but she finally decided to leave. "I''d better return to the n now, and I will wait for information from Wu Yun." . . . *Swoosh... Swoosh...* Quickly, six crescent-shaped sword qi shot out from the air after Chen Li swung the herculean ruler, which was the effect of the third move of the origin sword technique¡ªsword dance. *Roar* Several soul realm beasts roared loudly before their bodies were split open by the six sword qi, causing their blood to spray out into the surrounding area, soaking the trees and the ground. [Quest: Be Strong V: Killing Four Hundred Beasts in the Soul Realm] [Status: Aplished] [Reward: Battle Package V x1] *Thud* Chen Li thennded among the corpses of the beasts and breathed a sigh of relief. "Phew, my quest is finallyplete. Unfortunately, they don''t have beast cores." [Herculean Boot x1 Obtained] Chen Li shook his head after he opened the quest reward, and he didn''t expect that the equipment still had other sets, especially since the boots were no different from the ruler and armor, which he could set to a maximum weight of 1000 pounds. "Where exactly did Master Song get this herculean equipment set? Could it be that there are other sets besides these three? Forget it; I''ll find out after Iplete the new quest that will appear tomorrow." Chen Li then set the weight of the herculean boots to the minimum and put them on, but he increased their weight gradually as he jumped in ce, and he stopped when the weight reached 200 pounds as he couldn''t jump anymore, especially since he was the ruler and the armor was still attached to his body. "This is my limit for now, or I wouldn''t be able to move freely, but I can increase the weight again after I train for a few days within Tianyi Realm." Afterwards, Chen Li went to look for Yang Hao, but the fatty was lying on the ground while breathing heavily, and his appearance looked very messy as dirt covered his body, especially since he repeatedly fell to the ground. "Are you alright?" Chen Li asked as he squatted down beside Yang Hao, and he handed him a restoration pill. "Eat it, and your condition will recover soon." "Hah... Hah... Thank you, Brother Chen." Yang Hao then swallowed the pill before speaking to him again. "My body is too exhausted after I ran for so long, and my fat must have been reduced quite a lot by now." Chen Li smiled in amusement before shaking her head at him. "Hey, you''re delusional, you know? How can you lose fat already? You''ve only been running for a few hours." "Tch!" Yang Hao gritted his teeth after hearing that. "You were supposed to encourage me, but instead you brought me down mentally." "Haha." Chen Liughed and removed the iron weights from Yang Hao''s body before storing them, and he helped him up while saying. "However, if you continue to train this hard for some time toe, you will definitely be slimmer." "I know; I will train harder, and I will do whatever it takes to win Cai Yan''s heart." Yang Hao said that with a determined look. Chen Li just smiled when he heard that and took Yang Hao back to the location where his family gathered, and when they arrived there, Dongfang Hanxue immediately said to him. "Little Chen, I asked Big Sis Bing''er to take me to her realm to train, especially since that ce is very cold, so it would be suitable for my training." "Hmm?" Chen Li raised his eyebrows for a moment before turning to Feng Bing''er. "Are you sure you want to take her to the beast ne? As I recall, Big Sis Kong''er told me that the gravity there is very heavy, and I''m not sure if Big Sis Xue can withstand it for too long." "Well? Hanxue wouldn''t have been able to stand the gravity before awakening her bloodline, but she has awakened it now, so I think it''s fine if she trains there." Feng Bing''er then asked him. "Do you want to join us to train there? Since you already have theplete Herculean set, I think it would be better if you trained there with us, and the gravity there will help you greatly." "Oh?" Chen Li was surprised by that. "So the Herculean set only has three of these, huh?" "Yes." "All right, I will join you two." Chen Li had no hesitation in deciding that, as he wanted to be stronger as quickly as possible, and he didn''t need to worry about his family because Sun Xing''er and the others could protect them. "So when are we going there? Are we going to leave right now?" "The sooner the better." Chen Li agreed with that and turned to Yang Hao, but he said directly to him. "Don''t worry, I won''t bezy about training, so you can go there with them." Chen Li then contacted his mother and the others to inform them, and he also told Feng Xian''er to take care of herself while he was away. Even though Feng Xian''er didn''t want to be separated from her husband, she still agreed to his wish to go to the beast ne, especially since she understood Chen Li so well. "All right, you three can go now, and you don''t have to worry about the rest of us, as we will definitely be fine here." "I''ll be back in three weeks, and we''ll go straight to earth to watch Little Qing and Little Yao''s concert." Chen Li then reduced the weight of the three pieces of equipment to the bare minimum, especially since he still didn''t know anything about gravity on the beast ne. After he spoke to the others, Xiao Kong''er directly tore open the void and sent them into the beast ne directly. . . . "Gah!" Chen Li instantly fell to the ground as soon as they arrived at the beast ne, but Feng Bing''er immediately protected Dongfang Hanxue with her aura, so she was not too pressured by the gravity of that ce. "Hey, how many times is gravity in this ce?" "Haha." Feng Bing''erughed softly, seeing Chen Li overwhelmed by it. "The gravity in this ce is ten times heavier than that of the Seven Moon Realm. Anyway, I''ll take Hanxue with me, and you can go to my ice pce yourself." - To Be Continued - Chapter 442 Hanxue - Bing’er

Chapter 442 Hanxue - Bing''er

"Damn it! I''ll teach her a lessonter!" Chen Li then removed his herculean set before transforming into his humanoid dragon form, and he did it to provide deterrence to the beasts around him. "Hmm? Even though I no longer wear them, my body still feels heavy because of gravity." After that, Chen Li activated his dragon strengthening technique, and he slowly got up from the ground, but the gravity on the kept pulling him down. Then he took the ne and turned it into a golden stick to support his body, and he finally managed to stand up after trying for some time. Even so, he did not dare to take a step forward and stood still to familiarize himself with gravity. . . . A giant figure sleeping at the bottom of the sea suddenly felt something familiar, and its huge eyes twitched repeatedly before openingpletely. "This is Big Brother''s aura! He is in this realm now." After that, the figure moved from its spot, and various small water beasts on top of its body immediately scattered away because they were frightened by it. Even so, its form cannot be seen clearly, as it perfectly blends with the sea water. Then the figure swam towards the surface in a hurry, and its action createdrge waves in the deep sea, which blew away sea moss, sea coral, and various other things. After the figure arrived at the surface and emerged from the water, its form could be clearly seen, which was a giant blue dragon, or more precisely, a giant water dragon. Soon, a blue aura enveloped the dragon, and its body quickly shrank. After the blue aura disappeared, what emerged from within it was a young woman in her early twenties with shoulder-length light blue hair, and she had clear light blue eyes. Her nose is a bit small, but her lips are quite thick and sweet, which makes her face very charming. Her figure was not that tall, but her body was truly sensual, with two round mounds hanging from her chest, and her light royal blue dress revealed her slim and beautiful waist. However, not a single creature on the is aware of her presence, as her body is covered by something that canpletely hide her presence and aura. She then looked in various directions before a sweet smile appeared on her face. "I didn''t expect that Bing''er was back, and the woman beside her was my big brother''s woman, as I could feel the dragon qi and aura in her body, which belonged to him." The woman then flew in another direction at full speed, and she arrived at the snowy area a few secondster. She then sat on a snowy tree, and her eyes watched Chen Li, who was still struggling to take a step forward. "Hehe, it''s funny to see you being so young again, Big Brother. Apparently, you haven''t been reincarnated for long, and you''re still in your early twenties; even your cultivation is still too weak now. Sigh, I want to hug you now, but you haven''t gotten the memories of your past, so I''m forced to wait a little longer before we can reunite, or I''ll get you into trouble." . . . Feng Bing''er brought Dongfang Hanxue to her ice pool. "Before we start your training, you can take off your clothes and cultivate in this pool for a week, and the cold in this ce will enchant your ice element. Besides, the yin qi in it is pure and dense, especially since there are no humans on this, and your cultivation will increase several levelster." "En." Dongfang Hanxue nodded and took off her clothes directly, and she entered the ice pool before immersing her whole body in it. Feng Bing''er also joined her, and she used her ice qi to make the pool even colder; even the area around them froze quickly. Fortunately, Dongfang Hanxue had already awakened her ice phoenix bloodline, or she would have frozen to death. "Big Sis, why do you hate Little Chen so much?" "Hmm?" Feng Bing''er turned to her. "Why do you think that I hate him?" "I don''t know, but I do feel that you hate him." Dongfang Hanxue replied by shaking her head. "Do you love Long Wang?" "Yes." Feng Bing''er nodded to her. "I''ve loved Long Wang for a long time, but I also hate him so much." Dongfang Hanxue was surprised to hear her answer, and she asked her again. "Why do you hate him? Does it have anything to do with Xian''er?" "Even though Long Wang always said that he loves me too, I know that he doesn''t really love me, and the person he loves most is my big sister." Feng Bing''er then leaned back at the side of the pool before continuing. "After all, we are both mythical beasts, and we each have our own egos. Compared to her, I am too cold and selfish, and I want him to love only me, but it will never happen because they are destined to be together." "Is that why you chose to avoid Long Wan for so long?" "Yes." "Don''t you feel tormented by that?" Dongfang Hanxue asked her again, but Feng Bing''er didn''t answer her. "I loved Little Chen since we were little, and I was sad and desperate after he lost his memories, especially since he forgot about me and our memories, and not being able to meet the person I love greatly tormented me. That''s why I think that you must be tormented because you insisted on avoiding Long Wang, especially since you loved him." Feng Bing''er sighed heavily and nodded to her. "You''re right, I was miserable and tormented because of my decision, but I myself felt helpless about it, as I didn''t want to share a husband with my big sister." "Do you love Little Chen?" "Hmm?" Feng Bing''er raised her eyebrows. Dongfang Hanxue hurriedly spoke again. "You don''t need to lie to me, Big Sis Bing''er. I have always observed you, and the way you look at Little Chen clearly shows that you are in love with him. However, it happened because he was the reincarnation of Long Wang, right?" "Yeah." Feng Bing''er admitted it with a soft sigh. "I myself feel confused and weird about my feelings, especially since they are two different individuals, and their souls are also different. However, I can''t help feeling this way because Chen Li is his reincarnation, and he will get his memories in the future, which makes me feel that they are the same person." "En." Dongfang Hanxue nodded in understanding. "Even though they are two different individuals now, they are basically the same person. Moreover, Little Chen will get the memories of all his reincarnations, and he will be theplete Long Wang in the future, so I think it''s natural for you to fall in love with her. However, it-" "All right, that''s enough." Feng Bing''er immediately stopped Dongfang Hanxue. "You don''t need to talk about my feelings anymore, and you can cultivating now." After she said that, Feng Bing''er shifted her gaze and closed her eyes, causing Dongfang Hanxue to let out a soft sigh, and she began her cultivation by absorbing the yin qi in the ice pool. . . . After he struggled for some time, Chen Li began to be able to walk step by step, but his movements were still stiff under the strong pressure of gravity on the, especially since he couldn''t use his dragon transformation for too long, let alone his strengthening technique, so he had to try hard in his human form. "Sigh! Fortunately, I have my dragon bloodline, or else those beasts would havee here and eaten me alive." *Laughter* "Who is there?" Chen Li shouted after he heard the woman''sughter, and he turned around to look for her. He also used his senses to check the surrounding area, but he couldn''t find her. Afterwards, he opened his map to scan the entire area, but his efforts were still in vain. "Come- Gah!" Before Chen Li had finished speaking, a water ball mmed into his body, causing him to be sent flying backwards quite a distance before falling to the ground, but the attack didn''t cause him any harm, and it only made his clothes soaked. "Damn it! Who are you? Why are you bothering me to train?" However, the woman justughed and didn''t answer his questions, and she shot another water ball at Chen Li. *Swoosh* "Shit!" Chen Li cursed and rolled on the ground to avoid the woman''s attack, and the water ball finally hit the ground. He gritted his teeth in annoyance because he still couldn''t detect her presence, and her name still didn''t appear on his map, even though she just attacked him. "Hey! Please stop bothering me; we don''t even know each other, and I just want to train in this ce." Even so, the woman did not stop her nosy actions towards Chen Li, and arge mass of water appeared above her, causing him to frown. In the end, Chen Liy down in resignation to ept the woman''s attacks, as he realized that she had no intention of harming him and was just toying with him. *Ssh* Instantly, the mass of water rained down on Chen Li, but he immediately used his fire qi to dry his body, and he asked the woman again. "Who exactly are you? Why do you keep toying with me like this?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 443 Dragons

Chapter 443 Dragons

"I have to go back now, or my injuries will take longer to recover, and I don''t want that to happen, especially since Big Brother has been reincarnated. After all, we have many enemies waiting for us, so I have to recover as soon as possible to be able to fight by his side again." After she said that, the woman flew away from that ce, and she entered the sea before swimming to the bottom. She then contacted the other dragons to inform them about the return of their big brother, and she returned to her dragon form before closing her eyes. . . . "Hahaha!" A joyfulugh sounded in a dark ce, and two huge red eyes appeared from the darkness. "Big Brother is back! In this way, we will be able to reunite again under his leadership soon, and our dragon race will rise again in the future." Suddenly, the owner of the voice moved out of the darkness, and it was a giant ck dragon with two huge horns on its head, plus several huge fangs jutting out of its mouth. Unlike the water dragon, which is simr to Chinese dragons, the ck dragon is different, and it is more simr to European dragons. Its body was pitch ck; it had two arms with sharp ws. In addition, tworge ck wings spread behind its body, and the tip of its tail was like a spiked club. Soon, the ck dragon turned into a man with dark skin and red eyes, and his curly ck hair hung down to his feet. "Big Brother, a thousand years have passed since your death, and I, Long Hei, have been waiting for you for so long, so I am truly happy to hear from Long Shui that you have been reincarnated. Unfortunately, you were reincarnated as an ordinary human, but it won''t be a problem for you because you are Long Wang, the one and only golden dragon in this vast universe, and you will definitely return to being as strong as in the past. No matter what happens, you will always be my big brother, and I will be by your side to reim everything from the hands of those traitors." . . . Meanwhile, above the clouds on a distant, a six-winged white dragon with two long horns on top of its head opened its eyes, but then it turned into a woman with shoulder-length white hair, and her thin face looked pretty with two cloud-like eyes. Even though her figure is quite tall, she is too thin in a white dress the color of the clouds, and her assets are almost nonexistent. "It''s been a thousand years, isn''t it? I, Long Baiyun, missed you so much, Big Brother. I didn''t expect that Long Shui would be able to find your reincarnation so fast, but I''m truly relieved to hear that you''re back, and the time for our dragon race to unite will soone." She then sat on a cloud while her eyes observed the city below, and a sweet smile appeared on her face after seeing the giant golden dragon statue. "Back then, you saved everyone in that city from suffering on their originals, and you gave them a chance to start a new and good life by bringing them to this. Not only humans, but also beasts, wing races, and demons coexist in that city in peace. Even after your death, they mourned for several years, and they even built a statue of you tomemorate your kindness. Even their descendants always dream of being like you, the mighty and kind Long Wang, and they always strive hard to be like you. That''s why I rested here to recover from my injuries and protect them, and they will definitely cheer for joy if they know that you are back." After that, Long Baiyun flew down into the city andnded on the statue of Long Wang, surprising all the races living in the city, and crowds immediately gathered in that area. "Big Sis Baiyun!" Several small children immediately shouted excitedly after seeing him. Her arrival not only excited the kids but also the adults, and the four race leaders appeared in front of the crowd. A middle-aged man with four golden wings on his back asked him. "Why did you suddenlye here, Senior Baiyun? "Have your injuries recovered, Senior?" A beast woman also asked her. Then a male demon said to her. "You can tell us if you need anything, and we will be happy to help you, Senior." "Yes, Senior." A middle-aged human woman chimed in. "You don''t need to be reluctant to ask for our help, Senior. After all, you''ve protected us for so long after Emperor Long''s death, so we''re very grateful and indebted to you." "Geez, you guys don''t need to be this excited." Long Baiyun spoke as she shook her head. "Anyway, I''m grateful for your concern, but I didn''te here today to ask for your help, as my injuries have almost recovered. Instead, I came here to tell you guys about a piece of good news, and all of you will be very pleased to hear it." "What good news do you bring us, Senior?" "You guys know my sister, Long Shui, right?" They nodded to her, and Long Baiyun told them. "Earlier, she contacted me after a long time, and she told me about something." "What is that, Senior?" "Please tell us, Senior." "Haha." Long Baiyunughed softly at their impatience. "My big brother, your emperor, is back, and Long Shui told me that she already met his reincarnation." Instantly, everyone fell silent, making the atmosphere very quiet, but Long Baiyun could see the excitement in their eyes and expressions. "Why are you all silent? Don''t you guys like this news?" "Is that true, Senior? Has Emperor Long really been reincarnated?" The beast woman asked with a trembling body. In fact, not only her, but everyone present at that ce was also shaking, but they were shaking because they were holding back their excitement, and even tears started to drip from their eyes. "Yes." Long Baiyun nodded to her. "Lang Zi, I didn''t lie to you guys; my big brother is back. However, he is still too young now, and he is restarting his cultivation on a distant." Hearing that, everyone immediately cheered with joy, and they kept chanting Long Wang''s name. "Long live Emperor Long!" "Our savior has returned!" "Those traitors will cower before him when he returns to take everything back!" Long Baiyun smiled in satisfaction at their reactions, and he then spoke to the people again. "However, my big brother is still too weak right now, and it will probably still be a long time before he cane to this again." "That''s not a problem, Senior!" The middle-aged man with four golden wings shouted at her. "We have waited for a thousand years, so it is no problem for us to wait a little longer, and we will prepare ourselves as best as possible to wee our Emperor''s return in the future." "Senior, I agree with Tian Shi." The middle-aged human woman also said this to her. "Even though we can''t wait to meet our Emperor again, we will patiently wait for him to be strong ande to this again. For the past thousand years, we have trained hard while waiting for his return, and we will fight by his side to eradicate those traitors in the future." "Feng Shuang and the others are right, Senior." The male demon said it by nodding in agreement. "I, Ju Mo, owe Emperor Long a great debt of gratitude. Even though I and my race are demons, he has always treated us well, and he has also helped us through our difficult times, so we can even live safely and happily in this city now. That''s why we will prepare ourselves better, and we will help him win the war with those traitors." "En." Long Baiyun nodded to them. "All right, you all have to train harder from now on, and all of us will go together with my big brother to the five divine heavens to fight with those traitors in the future, so we can ughter them and take everything back." "Yes!" After she finished speaking with them, Long Baiyun flew into the sky and returned to her dragon form, and she disappeared behind the clouds. . . . Meanwhile, a giant brown dragony rxed in the middle of the vast and hot desert. Although it was also excited, like the other three dragons, it also continued to curse angrily. "That damn Long Shui! I kept calling her to ask about Big Brother''s location, but she kept ignoring my calls! Tch! She must have gone into hibernation again by now." "What should I do now? Should I go look for Big Brother now? However, the universe is too vast, and there are too manys out there, so it will be difficult for me to find his location." The dragon suddenly had an idea. "Ah! I remember now! Xiao Diqiu''s realm should not be far from this; it would be better if I went to meet that spirit girl, and I will ask her to contact her other sisters, especially that spirit of void, to help me find Big Brother." After that, the dragon shot into the sky at full speed, causing the sand to scatter into the air. "Big Brother! I, Long Sha, will see you soon!" - To Be Continued - Chapter 444 A Week Later

Chapter 444 A Week Later

"Phew." Chen Li breathed a sigh of relief because Long Shui had not attacked him again. "Who exactly is that woman? Why did she disturb me before? Forget it; hopefully she won''te back again, so I can train in peace." After that, Chen Li started to get up with some difficulty, and he stabilized his body first before starting to take a step forward. "Sigh, this gravity is truly heavy, but my speed will increase drastically if I manage to ovee it. Even more so if I train while wearing my herculean set, and I''m sure there aren''t many cultivators in the Seven Moon Realm who can match my speed after that." Step by step, with an extremely heavy body, Chen Li continued to move forward towards the snow area. He certainly didn''t want to die ridiculously at the hands of the beasts, so he kept releasing his dragon aura, which caused not a single beast to dare approach him; even the powerful beasts on that were cowering in fear. Without Chen Li realizing it, he had walked quite far from his original spot, which made him too exhausted, and day had turned into night, so he decided to enter the Tianyi Realm. Even so, he did not rest and took a recovery pill, and he then went to the training area to train using his herculean set. Besides, he continued to increase their weight, especially the boots. Even though Xiao Hei and the other spirit women reminded him to rest, and Feng Xian''er had also asked him, Chen Li was unwilling to rest. He continued to push himself to exceed his limits, as he wanted to be able to adapt to the heavy gravity on the beast ne as quickly as possible. In the end, all his wives could only sigh in resignation at his perseverance, and Feng Xian''er asked them not to disturb their husband. Chen Li repeated his activities every day. In the morning, he walked forward on the beast ne, and he trained in the Tianyi Realm at night. Chen Li finally arrived at the foot of the snow mountain after walking for a week, but his movement was still quite limited, and he could see Feng Bing''er''s ice castle at the peak. "Phew! How long have I been here? I made it to this ce, but I still have to climb this snow mountain to reach that pce." After that, Chen Li, with the help of his golden stick, began to climb the snow mountain, and he channeled his fire qi into the soles of his feet so he could climb more easily. . . . Two women were standing at the top of the ice castle, and their eyes kept watching Chen Li, which made Dongfang Hanxue feel sorry to see her husband having to fight so hard for a whole week, especially since Feng Bing''er had no intention of helping him at all. "Instead of you thinking about that lizard, it would be better if you started practicing now." Feng Bing''er then touched Dongfang Hanxue''s forehead and shared some other techniques. "For now, you can move freely because I helped you, but I will reduce my aura, so you must be prepared to face the enormous gravity pressure." "I know." Dongfang Hanxue nodded in understanding and flew down, and she learned those techniques first. Some timeter, she said to her. "Big Sis, I''m ready, and you can start reducing your aura." "All right." "Ugh!" Instantly, Dongfang Hanxue fell to her knees as her body became extremely heavy. "Ugh! This is truly heavy! How can Little Chen adapt to even heavier gravity?" "You should not move and calm yourself, and you can let your body get used to the pressure first." Feng Bing''er said as shended in front of her. "Once you arepletely ready, you can try to stand up, and you can repeat the process." Dongfang Hanxue took a deep breath and closed her eyes, and the pressure continued to press on her, but she seemed calmer than before, especially when she remembered her husband''s hard struggle to reach the foot of the mountain by oveing the pressure. Feng Bing''er let out a soft breath as she inwardly muttered. ''Unlike me, Hanxue truly loves Long Wang, and she is willing to do anything for him.'' After she became familiar with the pressure, Dongfang Hanxue started to stand up, and she managed to do so with quite a struggle. However, she didn''t immediately step forward, as the pressure pressed harder on her, but she didn''t give up and struggled to stay standing straight. Feng Bing''er nodded in satisfaction with Dongfang Hanxue''s persistence. "You can try to take a step forward, but you must do it slowly, or you will fall again." "Yes." Dongfang Hanxue nodded to her and started to move her right leg forward, and she managed to do so after trying for some time. "Phew! This gravity is truly insane! However, I like this training method, and I can move faster than Yueter." "That''s right." Feng Bing''er agreed with that. "Hanyue can move faster than you because her white tiger bloodline has awakened, and she also has the wind element. However, I can assure you that you will be able to surpass her speed after we return to the Seven Moon Realm, but you can''t ck off in the next two weeks." "Haha." Dongfang Hanxueughed softly when she heard that. "If that happens, Yue will definitely ask Little Chen to send her to this, as she never wants to lose to me, especially in speed, which she has always been proud of." "I don''t think it''s a problem." Feng Bing''er replied with a nod. "Actually, it would be better if all of them also trained in this realm in the future, so not a single cultivator in the Seven Moon Realm would be able to capture you all, as their movements are as slow as a turtle. However, the majority of them would experience difficulty, especially since they don''t have mythical beast bloodlines like you and Hanyue." "That''s true." Dongfang Hanyue suddenly thought of someone. "Anyway, Yan Qiu has a vermilion bloodline, right?" "Yes, Yan Qiu does have a vermilion bloodline, but her bloodline is too small because she inherited it from a distant ancestor. That''s why she will never be as strong as you and Hanyue, especially since Bai Hu and I have increased the number of our bloodlines in your bodies." Dongfang Hanxue nodded in understanding after hearing that, and Feng Bing''er then spoke to her again. "Anyway, you can start walking without rushing, and I''ll go somewhere else to check something." . . . In the Seven Moon Realm, Qingshui Restaurant finally opened after Lin Qingzhu and the others prepared everything with Zi Chen''s help for a week, but they also did not forget their cultivation, as Feng Xian''er kept reminding them that their main focus was cultivation and business was just a sideline to get resources. Even though the restaurant had just opened, many guests had filled the restaurant, and most of them were people from sects and ns who lived in the city and other nearby cities. Fortunately, Yang Nianxue had already recruited several skilled waitresses to work in their restaurant, and she had also spread the news about Qingshui Restaurant to the people closest to the Di n. Besides, Yu Shi also ordered people from her ns to post various announcements in various corners of the city, and the information about the restaurant could spread quickly. However, it was still limited to Southern River City and nearby cities, especially since the distance between each region was too far, and she wasn''t sure if they could attract customers from other regions. Apart from selling heavy dishes, they also sell some light dishes that can be taken away, and all of them are dishes that are usually sold on earth, including sandwiches, but all of these dishes have been adjusted to the tastes of the residents of the Seven Moon Realm. "Aunt Shi, Sister Nianxue, I am truly grateful for both of your help, and the opening of this restaurant wouldn''t have been this sessful without the two of you." Lin Qingzhu said to the two as she smiled happily, seeing the diners enjoying their dishes so much. Yu Shi shook her head at her. "Our help is nothingpared to Chen Li''s rescue of Chen''er, so you don''t need to think about it." "Besides, Zi Chen is an amazing cook, and her presence in this restaurant has piqued these people''s interest in tasting your dishes." Yang Nianxue then pointed to a few people, and she exined to Lin Qingzhu and the others about their identities, especially the people who came from the Yu and Qing ns because they were their inws. "Anyway, who is the old man sitting with Uncle Xiong?" Yun Mingyue asked them. "Hmm?" Yu Shi then told her. "His name is Zi Gang, an old friend of my husband, and he is the sect master of the Purple Moon sect. Besides, Zi Chen is his niece, and he loves her cooking, so he doesn''t want to miss the opportunity to taste her new dishes." Afterward, Jia Qing and the others also asked the identities of the others, and both of them dly answered their questions. However, Yu Shi and Yang Nianxue frowned as soon as the two women walked into the restaurant. "They are Wu Xie''er and her personal guard, so you guys have to be careful of them." - To Be Continued - Chapter 445 Xiao Diqiu - The Spirit of Earth

Chapter 445 Xiao Diqiu - The Spirit of Earth

As she enjoyed the dishes, Wu Xie''er kept ncing at Lin Qingzhu and Yang, especially when she saw their closeness to Yang Nianxue and Yu Shi. ''Who exactly are they? Wu''er has been spying on them for a week, but she can''t find out their identity at all, let alone their residence. Besides, these dishes are really unusual, and I''ve never seen such dishes before.'' Even so, Wu Xie''er clearly enjoyed the food. ''Tch! All this makes me even more convinced that they have something to do with those foreigners, and they are the ones who have ruined our ns.'' Wu Xie''er suddenly shivered at the murderous aura directed at her, and she checked the surroundings but couldn''t find Sun Xing''er. ''Who owns this killing aura? It''s much stronger than my father''s and father-inw''s.'' Wu Xie''er''s personal guard became perplexed by her change in attitude as she hurriedly finished her meal and left Qingshui Restaurant like a frightened rabbit. "Hahaha." Jia Qingughed at Wu Xie''er''s behavior. "Apparently, Xing''er had done something to her." Yu Shi nodded in agreement. "That''s much better, so the Nn n won''t dare bother you guys in the future." In fact, none of them felt afraid of the Nn n, for Chen Li had told them about the situation in that n, and their ancestor was already under Xiao Hei''s control. . . . "What happened to you? Why are you so scared?" As she sat down in an empty chair, Wu Xie''er took a deep breath to calm herself, and she then told her husband about the previous incident. "Are you sure about that?" Nn Xu asked with a look of disbelief, as he was sure that there was no cultivator in the southern region stronger than his father. "Why would I lie to you?" Wu Xie''er asked back while shaking her head. "I''ve been trying to find the owner of that murderous intent, but I couldn''t find that person; even everyone in the restaurant couldn''t sense it, which means that person was targeting me." "Could it be that person who kidnapped Tiezu and the others?" "I don''t think that person kidnapped them but killed them." "Hmm? Isn''t that impossible?" Wu Xie''er herself was not sure about it, but she had no other answer. "Their life jades should have been destroyed if they were dead, but they are still intact." Wu Xie''er nodded and let out a heavy sigh. "Anyway, we should avoid the people from that restaurant for now, and I will ask my father to send stronger cultivators. If necessary, I will ask him to ask those ns for help, so we can carry out our n as quickly as possible, or things will get even messier." "All right, you can do that." Nn Xu replied with an affirmative nod. "Besides, you can ask Fei''er to return, and I will also order people from our branch n to help us." . . . Meanwhile, Long Sha had arrived at a very small, which only had a vast desert in it, and she thennded in front of a sand castle in the middle before turning into her human form. Long Sha''s human form was simr to that of a girl in her early twenties with long waist-length brown hair and a slim body d in a light brown dress. Her face is slightly childish, with two clear brown eyes, a pug nose, and wide lips. Her breasts are not big but not small either, but they look supple. After that, Long Sha entered the castle and went straight to Xiao Diqiu''s room, but she found her sleeping on her earth bed. "Tch! This woman is still aszy as ever! I will wake her up the hard way." Like the other spirit women, Xiao Diqiu also looked very young and beautiful, but her body was much taller and more muscrpared to the others. Unfortunately, her chest was as t as a runway. Long Sha immediately waved her hand, and the ground beneath Xiao Diqiu rose upwards, which caused her to be thrown and fall to the ground quite hard. "Ouch! Who dares disturb my sleep? I will lock you up in my dungeon!" "Do you really want to lock me up in your dungeon, Qiuqiu? You must be aware that your dungeon is useless against me, right?" "Huh? This voice." Xiao Diqiu was startled and turned to Long Sha directly, and her eyes lit up before she disappeared from her spot, but she reappeared in front of her before hugging and kissing her cheeks. "Hahahaha! Long time no see, Shasha!" "Ugh! Let me go!" Long Sha tried to push Xiao Diqiu off her as she continued kissing her face. "Hey, I''m going to attack you if you don''t stop this!" "Hahaha." Xiao Diqiuughed at her threat and released Long Sha from his embrace. "Did you forget that I''m the spirit of earth? Your sand techniques are useless against me, remember?" "Tch!" Long Sha gritted her teeth. "Anyway, I came here to ask for your help." "Humph!" Xiao Diqiu pouted her lips and sulked. "Don''t you miss me? We haven''t seen each other for a thousand years, but you came here just to ask for my help." "Of course I miss you, but I have more important things to do now." "Hmm?" Xiao Diqiu slowly tapped her chin and asked. "What kind of help do you want from me?" "I want you to contact Xiao Kong''er and ask her to look for the whereabouts of my big brother''s reincarnation, as only she can help me to find him." "Oh." "Hmm? Did you already know about that?" Long Sha asked because Xiao Diqiu was not surprised in the slightest. Xiao Diqiu nodded to her. "In fact, Long Wang''s reincarnation is our new master, which happened because he inherited Master Song''s soul contracts with us, spirit women." "Eh?" Long Sha fell dumbstruck after she heard that. "Haha." Xiao Diqiu chuckled at her reaction, and she then told Long Sha again. "Actually, you don''t need to look for Big Sis Kong''er, and I can take you to your brother''s ce right away, but your appearance will bring him harm." Long Sha returned to her senses and frowned. "What do you mean by that? Why would my appearance bring harm to my big brother?" "Shouldn''t you already know the reason?" Xiao Diqiu asked her back while shaking her head. "The current Long Wang is still too young and too weak, so he has not yet regained his past memories, and your appearance will trigger them. His mind will not be strong enough to amodate them, as his mental power is still too weak, and he would fall into a vegetative state if that happened." "Sigh, you''re right." Long Sha replied with a heavy sigh. "I was too excited after getting the news from Long Shui, so I forgot about that." "All right, you don''t need to be disappointed like this." Xiao Diqiu said as she rubbed Long Sha''s head. "Long Wang is training in the beast ne now, so you don''t need to be surprised if Long Shui has met his reincarnation, especially since she rested there, but she also doesn''t dare to appear in front of him because of that. Anyway, Feng Xian''er is by his side now, and they have remarried, plus she is pregnant with their first child." "Huh?" Once again, Long Sha was stunned, but her expression was full of joy. "Is it true that they''ve reunited? Does that mean I''ll be an aunt soon? How do you know all that?" "En." Xiao Diqiu nodded to her. "Big Sis Shijian was the one who informed us about them, so everything was true, and she ordered us to go to their side as quickly as possible. Unfortunately, most of them still haven''t recovered, so they can''t go to their side for now." "I see." Long Sha nodded in understanding. "I didn''t expect that my big brother''s reincarnation would be Song Tianyi''s sole sessor; even Big Sis Shijian has already met him now." "Haha." Xiao Diqiuughed because of that. "Big Sis Shijian and your brother are old friends, and she has been waiting for his return for so long, so you shouldn''t be surprised if they have already met. Besides, Big Sis Kong''er, Big Sis Hei, and Xiao Huoli are also by his side now." "I see." Long Sha then sighed heavily and spoke with a gloomy look. "I miss him so much, yet I still have to wait a long time before I can meet my big brother again." Xiao Diqiu then spoke to her again. "Anyway, there is another piece of news, and it is really unexpected." "What kind of news is that?" "Big Sis Guang''s reincarnation is Long Wang''s big sister, and they are married now." "Oh?" Long Sha was surprised to hear that. "Fate sure is strange, huh? Back then, Xiao Guang loved Song Tianyi, and she even died for him, but she is now married to his sole heir." "En, I also feel that fate is strange." Xiao Diqiu agreed with that. "However, the current Big Sis Guang is different from the old her, and she married Long Wang not because of her feelings for Master Song but because she loves him as a new individual, named Chen Meiyi." "What is his name now?" "His current name is Chen Li." Long Sha nodded in understanding. "You''ve recovered, right? In that case, you should take me to my big brother''s ce now, but I won''t show him my true form." - To Be Continued - Chapter 446 Training Separately

Chapter 446 Training Separately

Xiao Diqiu immediately rejected Long Sha''s request. "I''m sorry, but I can''t take you to see Chen Li right now for everyone''s sake." "Why-" "Even though you can hide your dragon aura, he is still the reincarnation of your big brother, and his soul can recognize it." Xiao Diqiu interrupted Long Sha with a soft sigh. "I know that you miss him, especially since he spoils you so much, but the current him is not Long Wang yet. That''s why you should be patient like your other brothers and sisters, or things will be troublesome, and Big Sis Shijian will punish you severely." "Tch!" Long Sha gritted her teeth in annoyance and turned to leave. "Since you don''t want to take me to see my brother, I will go look for him on the beast ne by myself." "Wait-" Xiao Diqiu had not finished speaking, but Long Sha had returned into her dragon form and flew away from the sand castle, causing her to sigh softly. "I have to return to Tianyi Realm now and ask Big Sis Kong''er to stop Shasha." . . . "Oh?" Xiao Diqiu''s appearance surprised Chen Meiyi and the others, but Xiao Huoli ran over and jumped up to hug her right away. "Hehe! You''re finally back, Big Sis Qiu!" "Did you miss me that much?" Xiao Diqiu asked as she hugged her back, and Xiao Huoli nodded at her. "Hehe, I miss you and the others too, and it''s been a thousand years since I entered this ce." "That''s true." Xiao Huoli nodded and let go of her embrace. "Back then, you were one of our sisters who suffered a serious injury, but your recovery was faster than the others." "Haha." Xiao Diqiu then turned to Xiao Kong''er. "Big Sis, you should stop Shasha; she is on her way to the beast ne now, and everything will be chaotic if she meets our master." "I already knew that." Xiao Kong''er replied as she nodded. "Anyway, you don''t need to worry about her, and that little dragon will never be able to enter the beast ne, so she will never be able to meet our little master for now." "Have you done anything on that?" Xiao Diqiu asked with a frown. "I didn''t do anything." Xiao Kong''er answered by shaking her head. "In fact, Big Sis Shijian has always been monitoring all of us all this time, and she also monitored everyone close to Long Wang, especially after she met our little master. Moreover, she knew that little dragon''s character very well, so she has to do something to prevent her from meeting him." "Yeah, you''re right." Xiao Diqiu replied with a sigh. "Big Sis Shijian is always like that, especially regarding everything rted to Long Wang, so I am no longer surprised that she has prepared everything beforehand. In that case, I can feel relieved by that, but Shasha will be angry because of that." "Have you forgotten what that old loli did to Long Sha in the past? Do you think she dares to be angry with her?" Chen Meiyi asked with a smile. "Haha." Xiao Diqiuughed out loud when she heard that. "I always feel amused every time I remember what happened back then, Big Sis Guang. Back then, Big Sis Shijian turned Shasha back into a baby again just because she always took her ce on Long Wang''sp, and she didn''t dare look for trouble with her again after that." Hearing that, Xiao Hei shook her head and said to them. "If I think about it again, Big Sis Shijian always acts childish whenever she''s around all of Long Wang''s reincarnations, and she''s also overprotective towards them." "Heh! That old loli is a fox with a thousand faces!" Chen Meiyi said it with a snort. "She can be childish, affectionate, and mature. However, she will turn into a monster if she gets angry; even Xian''er can''tpare to her." "What do you expect from her?" Xiao Jianyi asked Chen Meiyi. "After all, Big Sis Shijian is the oldest being, so it''s natural for her to be like that, right?" However, all of them suddenly shivered before they heard Xiao Shijian''s voice in their minds. (If you guys continue to speak negatively about me, I will turn all of you into babies again.) Instantly, they shut their mouths as they trembled from Xiao Shijian''s threat, but Chen Meiyi immediately took a deep breath and changed their conversation. "Anyway, Diqiu, I want you to teach two women about the earth element." "Hmm? Are they our master''s wives?" They all nodded at her. "All right, you can call them, and I will teach them. However, it would be better if I took them to my private realm, and they could train more freely there, especially since the earth Qi in there is very strong." "You can ask them yourself." Xiao Kong''er then disappeared for a few seconds before she returned together with Bei Lian''er and Bei Yudie, and she introduced her sister to them. "Anyway, she is one of our sisters, Xiao Diqiu, the spirit of earth, and she will be the master of you two." "Eh?" Both women were taken aback for a moment, and Bei Yudie asked her. "Are you really going to teach us, Big Sis Diqiu?" "Yes." Xiao Diqiu nodded to her. "However, you guys can only learn about the earth element faster in my realm, so I thought of taking you two there, and you will train there for the time being." "I agree!" Bei Yudie spontaneously decided on this. "I want to be strong enough to stand beside Brother Chen, so I will go with you." Xiao Diqiu then turned to Bei Lian''er. "How about you?" "I will go with you too, Sister Diqiu." Bei Lian''er replied as she nodded. "That''s good." Xiao Diqiu then said to Xiao Kong''er. "Since they both agreed, you can send us there now, and you can tell our masterter." Without further ado, Xiao Kong''er sent the three of them to Xiao Diqiu''s realm, and she then said to Xiao Hei. "Wouldn''t it be better if you brought Chen Wei''er and the others to your dark realm?" "En, I''ve actually thought about that, but I''m waiting for our master''s decision." Xiao Hei then called several women to meet her. "Since our master is focusing on his training on the beast ne, I will take them to my dark realm now." After Chen Wei''er, Xiao Xianglin, Tang Wan, and the Long Sisters had arrived there, Xiao Kong''er immediately sent them away to the dark realm. However, Xiao Hei brought Anna the werewolf along with them, and she also thought about bringing Xing Bao''er there at first, but she abandoned her intention because she was still too small. Xiao Huoli then spoke to them. "I will focus on training Yu Xuan, Mayumi Keiko, Yun Qing, Su Mengyao, and Yan Qiu. That way, Xian''er doesn''t need to think about them, and she can focus on her cultivation and pregnancy." "That is indeed the best choice." Xiao Kong''er nodded in agreement with her. "As for me, I will ask Liu Ling''er toe here, so I can train her and Liu Yue together." "I will train my mother, Dongfang Wenxin, and Victoria." Chen Meiyi said as she stood up, and she turned to Xiao Jianyi. "How about you?" "What else can I do?" Xiao Jianyi asked back with a shrug. "Xuanyuan Wan''er and Xuanyuan Feng''er are already proficient in swordsmanship, so I don''t need to think about them, and I will focus on training Liu Ying and those old men." "That''s good." Chen Meiyi replied with a nod. "As the other women, like Ximen Yuqing and the others, let Sun Xing''er and the Di Sisters train them." . . . After he had climbed for so long, Chen Li finally arrived at the ice pce, but he feltpletely exhausted because he had to use his fire qi continuously. "Are you okay, Little Chen?" Dongfang Hanxue asked as she approached him, but she didn''t dare help him up, as she herself still had difficulty moving. "I''m fine; I just need to rest." Chen Li answered as he swallowed a recovery pill to restore his condition. "Where is Bing''er now? Why did she leave you alone?" "I don''t know where Big Sis Bing''er is now." Dongfang Hanxue replied by shaking her head. "She''s been gone a long time, and she didn''t tell me anything." "I see." Chen Li nodded in understanding and stood up. "How long have we been here? I''ve lost track of time, especially since I keep going back and forth between this and Tianyi Realm to train." "A week." "A week, huh?" Chen Li muttered as he nodded. "In that case, we still have two weeks left before their concert, so I can train to my heart''s content on this first, and we will return to earth to watch their concert at that time." Dongfang Hanxue could only shake her head after hearing that. "In the past, you could never train because your body was too weak, but you have now turned into a training maniac." "Haha." Chen Liughed and hugged Dongfang Hanxue. "If I don''t train hard, how can I protect all of you? Moreover, I will have a child soon, so I have to quickly be stronger to ensure the safety of all of you." "En." Dongfang Hanxue nodded with a smile. "Anyway, you should go to the ice pool now, and you can increase your ice element there." - To Be Continued - Chapter 447 Two Weeks Later

Chapter 447 Two Weeks Later

When he arrived there, Chen Li immediately took off his clothes and activated his ice qi, and he entered the ice pool before submerging his body. However, he was a little surprised once he absorbed the ice qi in it, as he had never felt such a cold before. ''No wonder Bing''er is so cold; this ce is too cold. I will cultivate here to increase my ice element, and I will buy that technique once it reaches middle rank.'' Chen Li closed his eyes and absorbed the ice qi in the pool. Gradually, his ice element was bing stronger, which made him even more eager to absorb it, and his absorption rate became faster and faster with every second that passed. ''Tch! This lizard dirty my ice pool.'' Feng Bing''er muttered irritably when she arrived there, but she did not bother Chen Li. Feng Bing''er suddenly stiffened as Chen Li''s body was covered in a golden aura, and her snowy face became red as soon as he stood up. ''Tch! Why does he have to appear at a time like this?'' Without saying anything, Chen Li walked out of the ice pool and approached Feng Bing''er, and he took off her dress as he smiled, causing her to sigh in submission. After she was naked, Chen Li took Feng Bing''er into the ice pool and sealed her lips directly, and his hands traced her wless but cold body. ''Damn it! This perverted lizard always does as he pleases!'' Even so, Feng Bing''er closed her eyes and kissed Chen Li back, as the man in front of her was the man she had always missed. "Mhn~" Feng Bing''er let out a muffled moan when Chen Li squeezed her big and supple breasts, and he also gently twisted her pink but pale cherries. ''Ugh! He''s too good at this, no matter how hard I resist it, but my body reacts to his touch.'' Sensing that Feng Bing''er was getting hotter, Chen Li became bolder andpped her up before spreading her legs to the side, and his right hand moved to her secret garden, which was filled with a dense, light blue forest. Feng Bing''er jolted slightly as Chen Li''s finger gently rubbed her small lump, and her cold body quickly heated up. She hugged his head and kissed him deeper as she enjoyed the pleasure that coursed through her body, and her tongue insinuated into his mouth to seek his beforetching onto each other. Chen Li excitedly led Feng Bing''er''s tongue deeper and gently sucked it as he savored the sweetness of her nectar, and his hands moved more agilely on her two private parts. Feng Bing''er didn''t want to lose to him and pulled his tongue into her mouth, and she sucked it a little roughly while asionally biting it, but Chen Li seemed to be enjoying her action. After a while, Chen Li separated their lips, and he tenderly looked at Feng Bing''er''s light blue eyes. Feng Bing''er also looked into Chen Li''s eyes, but her lips kept opening and closing without being able to say a word, and her gaze was a mixture of longing and lust. "How long will you deny your feelings, Bing''er?" "Why? Why do you keep doing this towards me, Long Wang?" "I know, and you also know that we love each other, but you always avoid me and suppress your own feelings." Chen Li said it as he smiled gently, causing Feng Bing''er''s feelings to be a bit flustered. "You are also destined to be my wife, so I hope you will no longer suppress your feelings and ept everything." Feng Bing''er let out a heavy sigh after hearing that, and she circled Chen Li''s neck with her arms. "I acknowledge that I am in love with you. However, I do not want you to have any feelings toward other women; I want you to love me alone. Can you do that?" "No." Chen Li firmly shook his head. "Xian''er is and will always be my soulmate; therefore, it is impossible for me to love you alone. Besides, my younger self has many wives now; they will definitely be disappointed if you want it that way." Feng Bing''er herself was naturally aware of this, but her feelings were selfish and her pride as an ice phoenix was too high, so she was never willing to share a husband with another woman. "In that case, you can stop hoping to take me as your wife; it will never happen as long as you have many women by your side." After she said that, Feng Bing''er flew out of the pool and got dressed, and Long Wang didn''t stop her as his time was almost up. She then turned to him for a moment before disappearing, causing him to let out a heavy sigh, and the golden aura instantly disappeared. After his consciousness returned, Chen Li didn''t say anything and submerged his body into the ice pool again, and he focused on his cultivation. . . . Since that day, Chen Li never saw Feng Bing''er again for two whole weeks, as she continued to avoid him, and she also took Dongfang Hanxue to train in seclusion. Although he was disappointed with Feng Bing''er''s attitude, Chen Li himself didn''t think too much about it either; he trained and pushed his limits in the beast ne and Tianyi Realm, as he was impatient to be strong for the sake of his wife and family. However, Chen Li was a little disappointed because his ice element still hadn''t advanced to middle rank, and the spirit woman consoled him because cultivating the ice element was indeed more difficultpared to other elements. Besides, Chen Li also helped his wives improve their cultivation, and he was satisfied because everyone was practicing seriously under the guidance of the spirit women; even their abilities had developed more than before. He also repeatedly apanied Feng Xian''er, especially since he had begun to be able to feel the presence of their future child inside her womb. Not only that, Chen Li also took the time to build closer rtionships with Luo Yi, Song Susu, and Liu Yue. Feng Xian''er also urged him to be more active towards Victoria, and he followed his wife''s wishes, as he himself also had an interest in her. Chen Li''s rtionship with the Di Sisters also became better, especially since they often spent time in the Tianyi Realm. Even Di Jing, who was previously a little indifferent towards him, has now be more open with him. Di Chen''s feelings towards him also be deeper, but she still continues to keep everything to herself, as she has difficulty epting his rtionships. Although Chen Li''s rtionship with Zhao Ying, Chen Zhiyi, and Yan Qiu had improved quite a bit, he still had no intention of taking them in as members of his harem, and he treated them like everyone else, causing them to feel disappointed with his decision. Yun Qing and Su Mengyao were repeatedly absent from their cultivation and training because they kept going back and forth between the two realms, but Chen Li didn''t mind that, and he asked them to focus more on their concert preparations, as it would be their first andst. The two female angels, Noelle and Sylvia, also often came to the Tianyi Realm to meet Chen Li, and he also gave his yang qi to them continuously, but they still had not seeded in evolving into six-wing angels. Besides, they also gave him a lot of information, especially about the movements of the demons, which became passive after they lost Lust. As for the three prisoners, Xi Yue was much luckier than Charlotte and Lust, as Chen Li decided to release her from the pagoda, but he certainly didn''t let her roam freely, and her cultivation remained sealed. Among them, the most obvious change is the snow dragon. Long Xue continues to grow very quickly thanks to Chen Li''s yang qi and the flow of time within Tianyi Realm. Lin Qingzhu and the others kept Chen Li informed about their business developments. Although several other restaurants tried to replicate their dishes, they never managed to do so, as the Seven Moon Realm did not have the spices they needed to cook them, which made their business grow rapidly. Yun Mingyue thought about expanding their business to other regions, but Chen Li immediately rejected the idea because they still didn''t know about other regions. Even so, people from various regions had heard of Qingshui Restaurant and frequently traveled to Southern River City to taste their cuisine. . . . Currently, Chen Li is sitting with his wives and families in the dining room, and he keeps ncing at Yang Hao and Cai Yan. Noticing that, Feng Xian''er said to him via voice transmission. ''Over the past three weeks, Yang Hao has been training very hard, and he is also trying to prove to Cai Yan that he is worthy of her, which makes her start to melt down because of his struggle.'' ''En.'' Chen Li nodded in agreement with that. "After we finish eating, all of us will go straight back to earth because tonight will be the best night for Little Qing and Little Yao, and we will celebrate their sesster." They nodded in agreement with that and hurriedly finished their meal, and they all returned to earth straight after. However, Chen Li also brought Yang Hao with them, as he kept begging him to see Earth as Cai Yan''s home. - To Be Continued - Chapter 448 The Concert

Chapter 448 The Concert

When they arrived at the concert venue, the ce was already filled with people who wanted to watch the concert, and the merchants were also selling various things rted to the three women. There are also two big videotrons, one featuring Liu Ling''er''s advertisement movie as Qingshui Zhiyao''s brand ambassador, and the other videotron showcasing the three women''s journey before reaching their current poprity. Liu Ling''er as the most popr rising star singer, Su Mengyao as the best neer singer, and Yun Qing as the winner of the junior pianopetition. Besides, Yun Zhi and the others from Qingshui Restaurant also set up a food stall; they didn''t prepare heavy dishes but instead snacks. As for security, Luo Zhenhai''s subordinates and staff members from the Long Feng Security Company handled everything. "You guys can go with Lu Zhe, and I will go backstage to meet them first." After he said that, Chen Li went to meet the three women who were preparing themselves behind the building, and Feng Xian''er also went with him. As for Lin Qingzhu and the others, Liu Zhe led them to a VIP room that they had specially prepared for them, especially since there were so many of them. . . . "Hmm? You''re finally back, Chen Li." Wen Xia greeted him as soon as they entered the room, and there were three other women chatting with her inside. The three of them were Wen Xuanxuan, Mu Qing, and Su Mengyao''s personal assistant, Mu Fei. "We just came back and came here straight away." Chen Li raised her eyebrows when she saw Mu Qing''s expression, especially since she also immediately turned her face to the side. As usual, Feng Xian''er instantly noticed Mu Qing''s thoughts, and she immediately told him. ''Hehe, she''s been thinking about you ever since she caught you having sex with Wen Xia, and she also asked her about you, so you shouldn''t be surprised if she reacted like that.'' ''Oh?'' Chen Li turned to his wife in surprise. ''Don''t you have any interest in Mu Qing?'' Chen Liughed wryly at her question, and Feng Xian''er spoke to him again. "Both her face and body are equally as seductive as Wen Xia, and she is a woman with a high libido, but she always feels empty and disappointed because her lover can never satisfy her. Unfortunately, she doesn''t have profound veins, but it doesn''t matter if you want to have fun with her to get rid of her emptiness and satisfy her.'' ''Let''s talk about herter.'' Chen Li replied by shaking his head before he turned to the other woman. "Long time no see, and how are you, Mu Fei?" "En, long time no see." Mu Fei answered as she nodded. "Since Mengyao joined Big Sis Xuanxuan''s agency, my work has be lighter, and I spend more of my time in Tianjin. Anyway, my father wants to open another branch in our city, especially since the current branch is too full to amodate the visitors, and he has discussed it with Aunt Yun Zhi and Aunt Hua Niang." Chen Li nodded and told her. "Actually, I myself am also thinking about opening several other branches in other cities, but I still have to discuss everything with the two of them." Suddenly, Mu Fei remembered something and took out an invitation from her bag before giving it to Chen Li. "I''m getting married next month, and I hope you can all be there at that time." Chen Li was taken back for a moment after hearing that, and Feng Xian''er immediately answered Mu Fei. "Don''t worry, we will attend your wedding, Big Sis Fei. As for the wedding banquet, you can ask Aunt Yun and Aunt Hua to handle it, so your guests will be very satisfied." "Yes, I''ve asked them for that, and they''ve agreed to it." . . . After that, Chen Li and Feng Xian''er met the three women who were getting ready for their concert. "Are you guys ready to give the best show to your fans?" "Hehehe." Su Mengyaoughed and answered him. "Big Bad Gege! We''ve been practicing very seriously for the past month, so we will give our best performance tonight, especially since tonight''s concert has been our dream since childhood." "Hehe, I''m ready, but my heart is also pounding, as this is my first time performing in front of such an audience, Li Gege." Yun Qing also answered him. "Unfortunately, Yaoyao and I might disappoint them with our decision, but we''ve decided to quit after tonight, and we won''t change our minds." Chen Li agreed with that, and Feng Xian''er spoke to them. "They might be disappointed with the decision of the two of you, but I''m sure that they will be able to understand your reasons if you exin the truth to them." "Yes." Both of them nodded at her. "We had nned to tell them at the end of the concert, and we hope they can truly understand our decision." "What about you, Ling''er?" Feng Xian''er asked her. Liu Ling''er shook her head at Feng Xian''er. "For now, I still want to enjoy my role as a singer to entertain people, but I will also remain focused on my cultivation." "I see." After that, Chen Li and Feng Xian''er went straight to the VIP room to gather with their families, especially since it was almost time for the concert. . . . As nned by Wen Xuanxuan beforehand, Yun Qing was the first to go on stage, and her fans immediately chanted her name as they waved the glowing sticks in their hands. "Yun Qing!" "Yun Qing! I love you!" Hearing their shouts, Yun Qing became a little nervous as she was afraid of their disappointment, but she immediately sat behind the piano, closing her eyes to calm herself first, and her fingers were already poised on the piano. *Ding* The sound of the piano made people fall silent; they were even more impatient to listen to her piano ying, and Yun Qing started ying the same song she yed when she won the junior pianistpetition. *Ding... Ding...* As she yed the song, Yun Qing continued to close her eyes while enjoying the tune of the song, and the audience also did the same; many of them even sang the lyrics to the tune. Yun Qing''s opening performance onlysted about six minutes, but she immediately yed another song, and Su Mengyao appeared from under the stage while singing a song. Their duet made the atmosphere of the audience boisterous, and they joined together to sing the same song. However, the excitement of the concert did not stop there, especially when artificial mist enveloped the stage, and the spotlights were directed at one point to shine on Liu Ling''er, who gracefully walked onto the stage apanied by the soft notes of Yun Qing''s piano. Liu Ling''er was wearing a light blue dress and standing in the middle of the stage. Her face is very calm, her eyes are bright, and she has a heartfelt smile on her face. "Liu Ling''er!" People''s exmations resounded within the building with the appearance of Liu Ling''er, especially since her fan base was muchrgerpared to Yun Qing and Su Mengyao. Liu Ling''er herself was delighted with their wee. "Good night, Beijing! It''s been some time since I held myst concert, but this concert will be very different from my usual concerts, especially with the apaniment of Su Mengyao and Yun Qing, and we will try to give our best performance to make tonight memorable for you all." As soon as Liu Ling''er started singing, the cheers became louder and louder, and the audiences also followed their idol. Even more so when Su Mengyao started to continue the song and added the softness of Yun Qing''s piano apaniment, plus other supporting musical instruments. For two full hours, the three women continued to entertain their fans with various songs, which were dominated by Liu Ling''er''s songs, as Su Mengyao only had one song album. Even so, Su Mengyao and Yun Qing felt satisfied with their concert, especially since they had dreamed of it since they were little, and it was finally fulfilled. At the end, Liu Ling''er suddenly spoke. "Honestly, the previous song was supposed to be ourst performance tonight, but I wanted to invite someone toe up on stage and sing with me." Chen Li raised her eyebrows when he noticed Liu Ling''er nce at him with a mysterious smile, as no one had told him about her ns. As he expected, Liu Ling''er spoke again. "The person was my friend in middle school, and he was my very first fan. Back then, I hadn''t started my career as a singer, but he always came secretly to watch me practice singing, which made me even more enthusiastic about singing. Additionally, one of hispanies, Qingshui Zhiyao, sponsored tonight''s concert. Let''s wee my old friend, Chen Li." Chen Li could only sigh in his heart, as he never wanted to appear in public, let alone appear as the owner of Qingshui Zhiyao. Even so, heplied with Liu Ling''er''s request to sing with him, and he rushed to the stage, which made the female audience be enamored by his charm. Liu Ling''er smiled broadly as she handed Chen Li a microphone after he arrived at the stage; even Yun Qing and Su Mengyao were also delighted. "For the closing song, we will sing a song that I often sang when practicing in the past, Fly Me To The Moon." - To Be Continued - Chapter 449 Shocking Announcement

Chapter 449 Shocking Announcement

After listening to the four of them sing together, the audience erupted in hysteria, especially the women who had fallen under Chen Li''s strong charm. However, he then spread his light qi throughout the room to calm them down. "Before we end tonight''s concert, Yun Qing and Su Mengyao have an announcement that will probably disappoint many of you as their fans, but I hope you can all understand and ept their decision." Hearing that, the room became quite silent as the audience kept looking at the two girls, and they looked very curious to hear their announcement. "Um." Su Mengyao looked at the audience nervously, as she was afraid of disappointing them. "Before we start exining, Qingqing and I would like to apologize to all of you first." Yun Qing was also nervous because of their gazes, but she then exined the truth. "Actually, Yaoyao and I will be moving out of the country tonight, so we decided that this concert would be our first andst." After she said that, the atmosphere in the room becamepletely silent, and their expressions seemed shocked by the news. In fact, they did not have high expectations about Yun Qing, especially since not everyone enjoyed musical instruments like the piano. However, Su Mengyao''s decision shocked them, especially given that she had already achieved a high level of poprity following the release of her first song album, but now she has abruptly decided to quit and move to a different country. Seeing them like that, Su Mengyao immediately spoke again. "Perhaps our decision disappoints many of you, but we have thought about this seriously, and we want to focus on our personal rtionship because we are married now." "Eh!?" The audience gasped in shock after they heard that, mainly because both girls were still 16 years old, so they were still under the age to get married. "Su Mengyao! Yun Qing! Who are your husbands?" "Please tell us! We want to talk to them so that they are willing to let you two continue your careers." "Yes! Please tell us!" Both girls smiled awkwardly while listening to their questions, so they turned to their husbands as they were confused about giving them answers, and Chen Li smiled while nodding to his two wives. "Cough." Su Mengyao pretended to cough before pointing at Chen Li. "He is our husband." "Yes, Li Gege is our husband." Yun Qing also admitted it without hesitation. "What?" Upon hearing that, the audience screamed in shock as they looked at Chen Li, and both men and women looked jealous of the three of them. "Is that true, Mr. Chen?" "Did you know that your rtionship with them was against thew because they were underage?" For some time, the audience continued to throw various questions at Chen Li, and many of them continued to hurl insults at him. Suddenly, Chen Li walked to the middle of the two girls before embracing their shoulders, and he kissed their lips in front of the eyes of so many spectators without caring about their reactions. Liu Ling''er, who was beside them, could only shake her head at Chen Li''s actions. In fact, her feelings were also filled with jealousy towards the two girls, but she had decided to bury her feelings. Chen Li then spoke to them. "Honestly, I can''t care about other people''s opinions about our rtionships, as I love Little Qing and Little Yao so much, especially since the three of us have known each other since we were very little. To tell you the truth, even though we are legally married, we still haven''t done our deeds, which is because they are still underage." Unlike the shameless Chen Li, Su Mengyao and Yun Qing''s faces became bright red after he said that, and they pinched his waist. "Hiss!" Su Mengyao then spoke to them again. "Anyway, I hope you all don''t me Big Bad Gege because he never asked us to quit, but we decided this of our own free will, and we want to start our new life with him in another country." "Since we were little, we had a dream to perform on the same stage, and our dream has been fulfilled now. However, we also had another dream, and it was to marry Li Gege, which has alsoe true now." Su Mengyao then followed Yun Qing and bowed to them. "That''s why we''re sorry to disappoint you all, but we hope you can understand and not me him for our decision." Liu Ling''er sighed softly and joined in persuading them. "Guys! Even though we are actresses, we are also ordinary people, and we also have the right to choose our happiness. So if you are truly their fans, I hope you can ept their decisions, and you must pray the best for their rtionships." Liu Ling''er''s words made their hearts jolt, and they finally realized that their idol was also an ordinary person, just like them. They were finally willing to ept Yun Qing and Su Mengyao''s sudden decision, despite the fact that they were still disappointed in it, and many of them also prayed for them. Yun Qing and Su Mengyao felt greatly relieved after listening to them, and the audience began to leave the scene. Chen Li smiled and hugged his two wives, who were starting to sob. "After this, you two only need to focus on your training and cultivation, and I will help you to be stronger as soon as possible." "En." The two girls just nodded at him as they continued to sob. Chen Li then led the three women backstage and talked to Wen Xuanxuan, especially since they were working under her agency, but she didn''t know about their decision beforehand. Although Wen Xuanxuan was also surprised by their sudden decision, she didn''t mind it and epted everything with an open mind. After that, Chen Li wanted to take them back to the Seven Moon Realm, but Feng Xian''er asked him to apany Wen Xia and Mu Qing, and his other wives also agreed with her, especially since he hadn''t seen them for quite a while. Meanwhile, Cai Yan also decides to stay on Earth first, especially since Yang Hao begs her to show him the situation on their. . . . Before long, Chen Li and the two women had arrived at Wen Xia''s house, but Mu Qing looked embarrassed by his presence among them. "Why are you embarrassed like this? Haven''t you been looking forward to meeting him since a month ago?" Wen Xia asked her in a teasing tone. ''Ugh! You embarrassed me in front of him!'' Mu Qing grumbled in her heart as she repeatedly nced at Chen Li. Chen Li didn''t say anything and walked behind the mini bar, and he took a bottle of wine before pouring it into three sses, one of which he immediately drank. ''If I look closely, Mu Qing is indeed attractive and sexy like Wen Xia, but she already has a boyfriend now.'' "Hey, are you going to just keep quiet?" Wen Xia asked Mu Qing as she sipped the wine in the ss. Hearing that, Mu Qing sighed softly, drank the wine in one go, and then said to Chen Li. "Please pour me some more." "Sure." Chen Li fulfilled her wish, but he stopped Mu Qing from drinking it all at once. "You don''t need to be like this, and you also don''t need to force yourself to do something that might make you regret it." However, Mu Qing didn''t listen to Chen Li and pushed his hand aside, and she finished the wine directly. "I want more." "No." Chen Li rejected Mu Qing''s request. "You should go home now, so you can still live a normal life with your boyfriend." "Am I not attractive to you?" Mu Qing asked him. "You misinterpreted my words." Chen Li replied by shaking his head. "To be honest, you are pretty and sexy, and I''m quite attracted to you. However, Wen Xia must have told you about the condition I gave her, right? Although you are disappointed with your boyfriend''s abilities in bed, I can see that you still love him, and I just don''t want you to regret it." Mu Qing fell silent after she heard that; she had actually thought about Wen Xia''s words about Chen Li''s condition. Even though it was difficult for her to ept it because she loved her boyfriend, her story about his prowess in bed made her very tempted to try it. Chen Li shook his head after seeing Mu Qing like that. "All right, you can finish this wine, and you can go home afterward, so your life will not change." "En." Mu Qing nodded and finished the wine directly, and she immediately left the house. Wen Xia then asked Chen Li. "Do you really not want to have fun with her?" "Hey, I epted you because of your situation, and you also agreed to my condition. As for Mu Qing, her feelings for her lover are very strong, so she can''t ept it, and she will be miserable if she has sex with me now." Wen Xia nodded repeatedly. "You''re right about that. Mu Qing does love her boyfriend so much, but I felt sorry after listening to her story about their sexual rtionship, so I offered her to try doing it with you, especially since you always bring me to the peak of pleasure." "Forget her; I will apany you tonight, and I will return tomorrow morning." - To Be Continued - Chapter 450 Chen Li Meet Xiao Diqiu

Chapter 450 Chen Li Meet Xiao Diqiu

*Screech* Mu Qing, who was driving her car, suddenly braked and stopped on the side of the road. "What should I do? I want to experience the pleasure of having sex, and Chen Li can give me that. But I love my boyfriend so much, and I would feel guilty if I betrayed him." After she thought for some time and did not get an answer to her dilemma, Mu Qing continued her way back to his apartment, and he arrived there some timeter. However, Mu Qing stood frozen as he was about to open the door because she heard a woman''s voice from inside, chatting with her boyfriend. ''Isn''t that Xuan Yu''s voice? What is she doing with Yi Fan at this hour?'' Mu Qing tightly grasped the keys as she was hesitating whether to go inside or not, but she let out a heavy sigh and turned to leave, as she was afraid that she would see something untoward. Suddenly, the apartment door opened, and Yi Fan looked at both sides of the hall in confusion. "What happened?" "I seemed to hear someone, but I didn''t see anyone." Yi Fan then shook his head. "Perhaps it''s just my feeling, as Qing''er already told me that she would stay over at Wen Xia''s house tonight." "Don''t you want to contact her?" Xuan Yu asked again. "I''m afraid that Mu Qing reallyes back, and she will misunderstand us." Yi Fan sighed softly. "You don''t need to worry about her, and I will talk to Qing''er tomorrow. For now, we have to finish the proposal, especially since the investors wille tomorrow afternoon, so we have to prepare everything well." "All right then." . . . Sometimeter, Mu Qing arrived at Wen Xia''s house and went straight in using the spare key she gave him, but she didn''t find her and Chen Li in the living room, so she tried to look for them in the room. As she expected, Mu Qing heard Wen Xia''s loud and pleasurable moans in the room, so she opened the door slightly. However, her face instantly turned red when she saw Chen Li fucking her at the foot of the bed, and his erect dick was constantly moving in and out of her pussy. ''So big!'' Unlike Wen Xia, who was lost in the pleasure of lust, Chen Li had been aware of Mu Qing''s presence since he entered the house, and he looked at her with raised eyebrows. ''Didn''t she leave before? Why is she returning to this house again?'' Noticing his gaze, Mu Qing became embarrassed and closed the door, and she sat on the sofa with a red face, especially since Wen Xia''s moans were so loud, plus the image of Chen Li''s dick kept popping out in her mind. ''Ugh! It would be amazing if it entered my body, and I could experience intense pleasure like Wen Xia.'' . . . After Wen Xia waspletely exhausted, Chen Li immediately put on his trousers before going out to meet Mu Qing and sitting opposite her. "Why are you here again?" "I just didn''t feel like going home, so I came back here to spend the night." Mu Qing answered as she looked to the side, but her eyes kept ncing at Chen Li, and his naked torso fascinated her. Chen Li naturally didn''t believe Mu Qing''s words. "Did something happen in your apartment?" "No." Mu Qing shook her head at him. "Nothing happened." "Is that so?" "Yes." Since she didn''t want to tell him, Chen Li didn''t force Mu Qing to tell him, and he immediately stood up before walking to the bathroom. "I''ll take a shower first, and you can rest in another room." Mu Qing continued to look at Chen Li, and her heart pounded at the thought of his naked body, especially his dick. ''Ugh! I''m such a lewd woman! I have a boyfriend, but I keep thinking about such a thing!'' . . . As he stood under the hot water, Chen Li thought about his next ns. "Sect registration will open in a month and a half, and we will join the sect soon, so I have to prepare myself harder before I join the Blue Moon Sect." [Why are you thinking so much about that, Chen Li?] Xiao Huoli suddenly asked him. Chen Li sighed softly before answering her. ''I''ve never joined a sect before, and I''m bound to meet more cultivators there. Some of them may be as good as the Di n, but some of them are definitely as evil as the Nn n, so I want to prepare myself as best as possible before I start the life of a true cultivator.'' [Hehe, you are too serious, little master.] Xiao Kong''er spoke to him as sheughed. [Whether they are cultivators or ordinary humans, aren''t they the same? Moreover, you are already used to facing your enemies on your, so there should be no problem for you facing those evil cultivators.] ''You''re right, but you''re also wrong about that, Sister Kong''er.'' Chen Li said that with a soft sigh. ''I have indeed seeded in destroying my enemies, but the cultivators in the Seven Moon Realm arepletely different from them, and many of them are much stronger than me, so I cannot underestimate them.'' [Well, that''s true. You can destroy your enemies because you are a cultivator, so you are superior to them. Even so, humans are still humans, and they are not different that much, and you only need to act more carefully in a true cultivation world like the Seven Moon Realm.] It was Xiao Hei''s turn to speak to him. [Master, let everything flow like water, and you only need to focus on your cultivation and training for the remaining month and a half. Besides, you should also focus on dual cultivating with them, and you will be even better prepared to face them after your cultivation reaches the Peak Soul Realm.] ''En, you''re right, Sister Hei.'' Chen Li then asked them. ''Anyway, who is the spirit woman who returned a few days ago?'' [You are truly mean, Master!] Chen Li was surprised to hear that. [My name is Xiao Diqiu, the spirit of earth. I have returned for several days, but you kept ignoring me.] ''Haha.'' Chen Liughed at that. ''I''m sorry, Sister Diqiu. I felt your presence before, but I was too busy with my training, so I didn''t have time to meet you.'' [Humph!] Xiao Diqiu snorted at him, but she suddenly appeared behind Chen Li. "Oh my, your body is really attractive, Master. No wonder Big Sis Kong''er and Huoli enjoyed dual cultivating with you." Chen Li immediately turned to face Xiao Diqiu, but he was stunned when he saw her, especially since her face looked very young, and she was even younger than Xiao Huoli. However, her figure was taller and more muscr than his, but her breasts were the smallestpared to the other spirit women. "Why are you looking at me like that, Master? Do you dislike me because my body is like this?" Xiao Diqiu asked as she put on a pitiful face. Chen Li shook his head at her. "No, I was just surprised to see your figure; I didn''t expect that you were so tall, and your muscles were much more defined than mine." "Haha." Xiao Diqiuughed at that. "Master, I am a cksmith, so I have to forge my body to be stronger, or else I won''t be able to lift the hammer to forge equipment." Chen Li was really surprised to hear that. "Are you really a cksmith, Sister Diqiu?" "I didn''t lie to you, master." Xiao Diqiu then took out a big metal hammer. "See this? This is my main weapon, and I also use it to forge equipment. However, I have always partnered with Sister Jinshu, especially since she is the spirit of metal, and she helps me to soften those metals before I can forge them." "Does that mean you can''t forge equipment without Sister Jinshu''s help?" "Not really." Xiao Diqiu replied by shaking her head. "I can do everything myself if the materials are low-rank or middle-rank materials, but I need Sister Jinshu''s help if the materials are high-rank materials." "I see." Chen Li nodded in understanding. "In that case, I will need your help to forge some equipment for my wivester, but I have to find the materials first." "You are my master, and your wives are my mistresses, so I will help you guys to forge some equipment." Xiao Diqiu then touched Chen Li''s chest. "I will give you the earth element, and I will also give you techniques rted to it, Master. The destructive power of the earth element is not as strong as the fire and lightning elements, but it is very flexible, and you can use it as a strong defense." [Ding! You got the Earth Element.] [Ding! Your Earth Element reached Lower Rank.] As soon as Xiao Diqiu transferred the earth element into his body, two consecutive notifications appeared in Chen Li''s mind, and she also imparted a few techniques. "Oh? Why did you also give me your cksmithing technique?" "Big Sis Shijian asked me to do it, but you don''t need to rush to learn it, and you can focus on learning more formation array techniques, as it is more useful for you." *Knock... Knock...* Hearing that, Xiao Diqiu entered Tianyi Realm again, and Mu Qing asked from outside. "Can Ie in, Chen Li?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 451 Satisfy Mu Qing*

Chapter 451 Satisfy Mu Qing*

''This woman!'' Chen Li then opened the bathroom door, and Mu Qing was standing there with a towel covering her body. "Are you that desperate?" Mu Qing bit her lower lip and nodded to him, and her eyes kept looking at Chen Li''s lower body, making her gulp hard at the sight of his sleeping little dragon. "Have you thought everything through? Are you willing to ept my one condition?" "I''ve thought of everything, so here I am now." Mu Qing answered quietly. "However, I don''t know yet whether I can ept that or not, as I really love Yi Fan." "If that''s the case, you can go back to your room." Mu Qing blocked the door when Chen Li was about to close it, causing the towel to fall to the floor and exposing her naked body. "Please! I have done it numerous times with Yi Fan, but making love to him has never brought me any joy, which frustrates me. I have to masturbate every time we finish making love, or I can''t calm down." Chen Li let out a soft sigh before pulling Mu Qing inside, and he sat her on the sink counter. "I dare to say for sure that you will never be able to go back to your boyfriend again, so I hope you won''t regret itter." Mu Qing wanted to say something, but Chen Li had already sealed her lips as his tongue invaded her mouth directly. She immediately embraced his neck and kissed him back, and she weed his tongue with hers. Chen Li increased the intensity of their kiss by leading her tongue into his mouth before sucking it gently. ''Ugh! This is the first time I''ve kissed another man, and he''s really good at it.'' Quickly, Mu Qing was lost in their kiss, and their tongues continued to collide with each other as both of them enjoyed the sweetness of each other''s nectar. Mu Qing suddenly reached her hand down to hold his dick, but Chen Li stopped her and pulled her hands up. He then gave her a deeper and more passionate kiss, and he also sucked her sensual lips while asionally nibbling them. As he continued to hold Mu Qing''s hands above, Chen Li began to slowly lick her ears, causing her to tremble slightly while releasing soft moans. "Mhn~ You make me ticklish." Soon, Chen Li''s tongue moved along Mu Qing''s neck, and he teased her by cing a few gentle kisses there, but he didn''t leave a single hickey so as not to give her trouble with her boyfriend. "Mhn~ my neck is too sensitive~ you make me even hornier~" Without her having to say it, Chen Li naturally knew that Mu Qing''s neck was one of her erogenous points, so he deliberately yed with his tongue there. "Mhn~ please let go of my hand~ I want to hug you~" After Chen Li let go of her hands, Mu Qing held his head lightly as she enjoyed the pleasure of the movement of his tongue on her neck, and her body became even hotter. "Mhn~" ''He''spletely different from Yi Fan, who was always in a rush to fuck me. No wonder they were willing to share him with each other, and I really enjoyed his tenderness.'' Chen Li suddenly stopped licking Mu Qing''s neck and lifted her two breasts, and he gently squeezed them while his fingers pressed against her hard cherries. "Your breasts are nice, and their sticity is perfect." "Do you like them?" Mu Qing asked while looking at him with a proud smile. "En." Chen Li nodded to her. "As you know, I''ve had many wives, and I can say that your breasts are one of the best." "Haha." Mu Qingughed softly. "In that case, you can y with them." Chen Li just smiled and licked around Mu Qing''s breasts slowly and alternately, and his saliva began to wet both of them, causing her to feel warm on both of them as her mouth released moans of pleasure. "Mhn~ I want you to suck my nipples; they are my most sensitive spot." Hearing his request, Chen Li immediately put her left nipple into her mouth; he then sucked and nibbled it as his tongue continued to lick the tip, and his fingers stimted the other one. "Ahh~ you can be rougher with them, Chen Li." "Mhn~ that''s it~ I like it so much, and this pleasure is really good." Mu Qing moaned louder as Chen Li became rougher, and she pressed his head against his chest as her body kept wriggling by the mounting pleasure within her body; even her love juice started flowing out of her pussy." After a while, Chen Li moved downward as his tongue continued to trace Mu Qing''s smooth skin, but she was surprised because he suddenly lifted her legs onto the table, making her face flush as he looked at her pussy. Mu Qing then covered her pussy with her hands, as she said with an embarrassed look. "Don''t look at it like that." "Why?" Chen Li asked as he shifted Mu Qing''s hand. "It''s not neat, but it still looks good, so you don''t need to feel embarrassed." "What would you do?" Mu Qing asked while holding Chen Li''s head as he moved closer to her pussy. "My pussy stinks, so you don''t have to do that." "Did Yi Fan say that?" "En." Mu Qing nodded to him. "Honestly, I always keep my pussy clean, but Yi Fan said that it still stinks, and he never wants to do it again." "Does that mean you two have never had forey?" "Not really." Mu Qing replied with a disappointed expression. "I always satisfy him with blowjobs and stuff, but he''s never willing to do it for me because of that." "I see, you don''t need to think about it." "Wait~ Hyan~" Chen Li didn''t give Mu Qing a chance to refuse, as he started licking her wet pussy, including her clitoris, and he licked the love juice that kept flowing out from inside, causing her to jerk again and again. "Ahh~ I''ll orgasm too fast if you do it that intensely." Mu Qing kept moaning as she leaned against the mirror, and her hands tried to push Chen Li''s head back, as his stimtion was too strong for her to resist. Chen Li ignored her, however, and inserted one of his fingers before moving his tongue into Mu Qing''s pussy to lick her inside. "Ahh~ you drive me crazy~ This intense pleasure is too great~" Minutester, Mu Qing couldn''t hold back any longer, and her body convulsed vigorously as soon as she reached her first orgasm; even her love juice gushed out strongly, drenching Chen Li''s face instantly. "Ahh~ I''ve never experienced an orgasm this strong before~" The quantity of Mu Qing''s love juice surprised Chen Li because it was excessive. ''No wonder she''s so desperate to make love with me, and it looks like she hasn''t had an orgasm in a long time.'' Mu Qing hurriedly controlled her breathing after she had finished orgasming because she was eager to experience Chen Li''s dick pration. "Let me down; I want to taste your dick." "I didn''t expect that you were so lewd." Chen Li put Mu Qing down from the sink counter, but he immediately sat on top of it. "Anyway, I''m different from Yi Fan, so you have to try hard to satisfy me." "You''re so confident with yourself, huh?" Mu Qing said that while holding Chen Li''s dick. "I have to admit that you are different from Yi Fan, especially since your experience with women is much more than his; even your dick is still sleeping even though I am naked in front of you." "Haha." Chen Liughed at that. Mu Qing brought her head closer to Chen Li''s dick, and her tongue began to trace every inch of it. As he did to her before, she also stimted him slowly as her hands squeezed his testicles a bit rough. "Ugh!" Mu Qing suddenly sucked Chen Li''s testicles, and her hands squeezed the shaft while moving up and down quickly, causing it to quickly erect. After it was fully erect, she inserted it into her mouth and sucked its head, and her hand kept moving on its shaft. ''Ugh! I''ll choke to death if I insert his dick too deep!'' As he enjoyed her service, Chen Li looked at Mu Qing while he rubbed her head. ''Sigh, she''s actually not a bad woman, but she''s too desperate.'' Mu Qing looked up at Chen Li as he held her head, but she was startled by his cum that spurted down her throat, and the amount of it was also veryrge, making it difficult for her to swallow it. ''What happened to him? Why did he orgasm so fast? I''m not even satisfied to y with his dick.'' Chen Li actually wanted to enjoy his time with Mu Qing, but he also couldn''t wait to train in the beast ne again, so he deliberately used the heavenly control to forcefully release his semen. After she finished swallowing it, Mu Qing took Chen Li''s dick out of her mouth. "Why did you orgasm so quickly?" "I don''t have much time, so I use one of my abilities to force my orgasm." Chen Li then got down and pressed Mu Qing against the wall. "However, you don''t need to worry; I will fulfill my promise to give you unforgettable pleasure." - To Be Continued - Chapter 452 Mu Qing - Wen Xia**

Chapter 452 Mu Qing - Wen Xia**

"Chen Li, can we move to another room first? I''m notfortable doing it in the bathroom, and I also want to do something else." "What do you want to do?" Chen Li asked as he carried Mu Qing to the living room. "Haha." Mu Qingughed softly. "Do you mind if I record our love-making activities?" "Eh? Did you also record your lovemaking session with Yi Fan?" "En." Mu Qing nodded to him. "We used the recording to learn about our shorings when making love, so we could improve them to make things hotter." Chen Li nodded in understanding. "I don''t have a problem with that, but you should think again, especially if Yi Fan finds out about it." "No need." Mu Qing refused by shaking his head. "I don''t want to think about him for now, and I just want to have fun with you." "All right then." After they arrived in the living room, Mu Qing took her smartphone and arranged it in such a way that their activities were clearly recorded, and she then climbed onto Chen Li''sp. "Anyway, your dick is too big, so let me be in control for the start, okay?" "As you wish." After he agreed, Mu Qing straddled Chen Li''s dick as she hugged his neck, and she pointed its head at her pussy. However, her heart was pounding fast with excitement, fear, and guilt. After all, she has never had a lover other than Yi Fan, let alone sleep with other men, but the temptation to experience immense sexual pleasure is too strong. Mu Qing then inhaled and exhaled repeatedly before lowering her body, causing Chen Li''s dick head to split her pussy open. "Mhn~ your dick is starting to enter my body, but it makes me feel a little sore." Chen Li lightly massaged Mu Qing''s breasts. "You have to rx and not rush, especially since my little dragon is bigger than most men, so it''s normal for you to feel like that, but you will be satisfied once you get it all in." "En." Mu Qing nodded as she winced, and Chen Li''s dick very slowly moved in to prate her deeper. "Ahh~ I''ve never felt something like this before, and your dick even rubs my clitoris." "Let me help you rx." Chen Li then sucked Mu Qing''s hardened nipples in turn; his hands massaged and kneaded her mounds. "Ahh~ you make me feel sofortable!" As she continued to moan and squirm, Mu Qing lowered her body a little faster, and the pain she felt before had turned into pleasure; even her love juice started to wet Chen Li''s dick, which allowed it to enter more smoothly. "Mhn~ I like your dick so much; it makes me feel even more full as it goes deeper, and its rubbing on my inside makes me hornier." Hearing that, Chen Li sucked Mu Qing''s nipples more intensely and asionally bit them roughly, and he moved both hands to her buttocks as he squeezed them hard. "Ahh~ I''ll orgasm again soon." Momentster, Chen Li felt his dick be very warm with Mu Qing''s love juice, and her body jerked strongly, causing her to fall, and his dick instantly prated her quite deeply. "Ugh! Your dickpletely fills me inside." "Haha." Chen Liughed and asked her. "Do you like the sensation?" "En." Mu Qing simply nodded at him. "This is the first time in my life I have had two orgasms in such a short time; we haven''t even started our lovemaking session, and I will be exhausted if you pound me like Wen Xia." "Haven''t you always dreamed about that?" "Yeah, I always dreamed of it, so you can fuck me to your heart''s content and wear me out." "It''s okay; we don''t need to rush." *Crack* They immediately turned towards the sound, and Wen Xia was standing in front of the door, looking at them in surprise, but then she smiled and sat down by their side. "How do you feel after tasting his dick?" "You are right; Chen Li is indeed too great, and his dick makes me feel amazing." Mu Qing answered without the slightest embarrassment. "Do you want to join us?" "Now." Wen Xia refused by shaking her head. "As I''m still exhausted from making out with him earlier, all I can do is watch you guys." "En." Mu Qing nodded to her before she kissed Chen Li''s lips, and she also moved her body up and down rapidly. Chen Li naturally didn''t stay still, and he continued to squeeze Mu Qing''s buttocks while moving his lower body, which made his dick continue to move in and out of her pussy. Even though she said she was tired, Wen Xia lifted her legs onto the sofa and spread them to the sides, and she then pulled Chen Li''s hand before cing it on her pussy. "Mhn~" Wen Xia moaned instantly when Chen Li inserted his finger into her pussy and slowly rubbed the small lump, which precipitated a rapid drenching of her lower body. Wen Xia''s moans made Mu Qing be even more lustful, and she kissed Chen Li more passionately as her body moved faster than before. ''Mhn~ having sex with him was simply too amazing. I''ve never been this crazy when making love with Yi Fan, and I really don''t want to stop.'' Suddenly, Chen Li carried her floating as heid Wen Xia on the sofa with his aura, and he thenid Mu Qing on top of him, causing them to be awkward with each other. "Ahh~" Mu Qing jerked and let out a loud moan as soon as Chen Li''s dick poked deep in her pussy, and he pounded her directly. Wen Xia was also the same as her because Chen Li''s fingers moved nimbly inside her pussy, so she hugged Mu Qing, which made their breasts rub against each other. For some time, the moans of the two women continued to echo in the house, especially Mu Qing''s moans, which continued to get louder due to Chen Li''s strong thrusts. "Ahh~ Chen Li~ Faster~ I''m going to orgasm for the third time." In fact, Chen Li wanted to use the heavenly pleasure boost on Mu Qing, but he thought better of it because she was not a cultivator, and he was afraid that it would break her mentality. Even though he only used his fingers, Wen Xia also couldn''t hold back her moans, especially since Chen Li also used his finger technique to give her more pleasure. Chen Li increased the intensity of his dick and proceeded to fuck Mu Qing more vigorously than before. "I''m going to orgasm too." "Mhn~ Release your cum inside me." Given that her lust had already clouded her judgment, Mu Qing spoke without thinking. "Mhn~ I''m cumming!" Mu Qing hugged Wen Xia tightly as her bodies writhed, and Chen Li thrust his dick until it almost prated her womb before shooting his cum. "Ugh, your cum is so warm, and it fills my womb." Since Mu Qing had already orgasmed three times, Chen Li didn''t continue with her, and he directly pulled his dick out of her pussy before thrusting it into Wen Xia''s pussy. "Ahh!" Wen Xia groaned as her body moved back and forth quickly, especially since Chen Li directly fucked her with gusto. "Ahh~ harder~ fuck me harder~" . . . At dawn, Chen Li smiled with satisfaction as he looked at the two women, who had fallen asleep while hugging each other. However, he felt curious about Mu Qing''s lovemaking session with Yi Fan, as he never felt satisfied with his lover, so he decided to watch their sex tape. Chen Li then sighed after looking at some of them. "No wonder Mu Qing was so desperate to make love with me; it turned out Yi Fan is a short-time shooter. However, it''s not his fault, especially since he doesn''t have all my advantages. Moreover, I might be much weaker than him if I were still the old me, as my old body was too weak.'' After that, Chen Li cleaned their bodies, and he also cleaned the living room before taking the two of them to their bedroom. After everything was done, he quickly got dressed and left a note for the two, and he returned to his residence in the Seven Moon Realm. . . . "Why are you back already?" Feng Xian''er asked as she snuggled into her husband''s chest. Chen Li hugged his first wife tightly as he told her. "Wen Xia and Mu Qing are asleep now, so I decided to go back to rest first." "That''s good; I''m sure Mu Qing won''t be miserable anymore after this." "Perhaps." Chen Li then sighed softly. "However, I don''t know about Mu Qing''s decision yet, and I won''t see her again if she still makes love with her boyfriend after tonight." "En, you can decide that yourself." Feng Xian''er then asked him. "Are you going to continue training on the beast ne until sect registration opens?" "Yes." Chen Li replied with a nod. "A month and a half left before registration, so I will focus on training on the beast ne to familiarize myself with the weight of the Herculean equipment set, and I also want to familiarize myself with the gravity there." Feng Xian''er understood her husband''s feelings and thoughts very well. "All right, you can focus on your training in the beast ne, and I will also prepare myself to join the zing Moon Sectter." - To Be Continued - Chapter 453 Long Sha - Long Shui

Chapter 453 Long Sha - Long Shui

"Hmm?" Long Shui, who was sleeping at the bottom of the sea, suddenly opened his eyes. "This aura is Long Sha! Did shee to meet Big Brother? But how did she know that he was here?" After that, Long Shui swam to the surface before flying into the sky, and she soon arrived in front of Long Sha, who looked so angry because she couldn''t enter the. "Shui!" Long Sha shouted as she flew closer to her. However, Long Shui dodged to the side as she asked her. "What are you doing here?" "Why are you avoiding me?" Long Sha asked back with a pout. "We haven''t seen each other for so long, but you won''t let me hug you. Anyway, I came here to meet Big Brother, but this damn formation is preventing me from entering this." "A formation?" Long Shui looked back in astonishment, as she didn''t feel anything blocking her. "I see. She must have set up this formation to prevent you froming here, especially since you''re the most spoiled among us." "Who set up this formation?" "Who else if not Xiao Shijian? She is a master when ites to formation arrays." Long Sha shuddered in fear, especially after she remembered what Xiao Shijian had done to her in the past. "Tch! That old shamless woman! She always prevents me from having fun with Big Brother!" "You better watch your words, or she will punish you like in the past." Long Shui said that as she shook her head. "You yourself know that your appearance will have a bad impact on our Big Brother, but you are too stubborn, so I''m not surprised if she sets up this formation." "I know that." Long Sha replied with a sad look. "However, I haven''t met Big Brother for a thousand years, and I miss him so much, so I can''t wait to meet his reincarnation." "Hey, you''re not the only one who misses him, but I and the others miss him too." Long Shui then released a soft sigh. "Even I who live on this don''t dare to meet him, and I can only watch him from afar. Anyway, instead of you meeting our big brother, it would be better if you looked for our other brothers and sisters, as I can''t contact them." "Hmm?" Long Sha raised his eyebrows and asked her. "Who have you contacted before?" "I''ve contacted Long Lianxin, Long Hei, and Long Baiyun." "Just the four of us?" "Yes." Long Shui nodded to her. "I sense there are still five of our brothers and sisters out there, but I can''t reach them." "Who are they?" "Long Tianxi, Long Yu, Long Mu, Long Jinshu, and Long Du." "Eh?" Long Sha was surprised to hear the five names. "Are you really unable to contact Sister Tianxi?" "En." Long Shui nodded before telling her. "Back then, I could feel Sister Tianxi''s aura, but her aura suddenly disappeared, and I haven''t been able to contact her since." "That''s weird." Long Sha muttered while rubbing her nose. "Even though Sister Tianxi is not as strong as Big Brother, she is the second strongest after him. Even Brother Hei has to admit her superiority, so I think it is impossible for her to disappear just like that. Could she have fallen into the hands of those traitors?" "Impossible." Long Shui immediately denied that. "Sister Tianxi is a celestial dragon, and her abilities are quite unique, so I''m sure those traitors won''t be able to capture her. If my guess is correct, she probably went to the Celestial Realm, so I can''t contact her, especially since it''s a separate realm like our dragon realm." "I see." Long Sha nodded in understanding. "Since your injury has almostpletely recovered, I want you to go find them to inform them of Big Brother''s return, so they can prepare themselves." "Tch!" Long Sha gritted her teeth in annoyance. "I don''t mind looking for Sister Tianxi and the others, but I''m toozy to meet Brother Du, especially since he always bullies me! If I go to see him now, he will definitely lock me up there and use me to test his weird potions." "Hehe." Long Shui chuckled upon hearing that. "Even though Brother Du always treats you like that, he also pampers you a lot, remember?" "Humph!" Long Sha snorted softly before asking her again. "Do you know where Brother Yu, Brother Mu, and Sister Jinshu are? So I don''t need to waste much time looking for them, especially since this universe is too vast." "Unfortunately, I don''t know their exact location." Long Shui then fell silent and thought for quite some time. "Brother Yu is probably in the Rainy Realm, and you can look for Brother Mu in the forest in the Fairy Realm, especially since those two ces are their favorite ces. As for Sister Jinshu, you can probably look for her in the Hundred Refining Realm." "Geez! Those three realms are too far from this, and it would take me a long time to get there, especially the Hundred Refining Realm." Long Sha said that as she massaged her forehead. "In that case, I will go to the Celestial Realm first to look for Sister Tianxi, and I hope she is really there now." "That''s good." After Long Sha disappeared from her sight, Long Shui immediately returned to the seabed again to continue her hibernation. . . . In the morning, Chen Li had gathered his wives and families in the main hall, and he asked them all to go with him to the beast ne to train; even the Di Sisters were also there because both of them wanted to join them. "Li''er, what about our restaurant if we go there too?" Lin Qingzhu asked him. Di Chen directly told her. "Aunt Qingzhu, you don''t need to worry about your restaurant; I have asked my mother to help Aunt Zi Chen take care of everything." "Uh." Lin Qingzhu immediately turned to her. "But-" "Aunt Qingzhu, you don''t need to refuse it." Di Jing interrupted her. "Our mother has nothing else to do, and she just stays in our n all day, so she doesn''t mind taking care of the restaurant." "Mom, they are right, and you can leave everything to me." Lin Qingzhu turned to Feng Xian''er, and she exined it to her directly. "I can''t go to the beast ne with all of you because the gravity there is not good for my pregnancy, so I will stay in this realm with Big Sis Xing''er, and we will take care of it." Lin Qingzhu nodded in understanding. "All right, I will leave everything to you, but you must not work too hard, and you must take good care of your pregnancy." "Hehe, you don''t need to worry; I will definitely take good care of your future grandchild." Feng Xian''er answered as sheughed softly and then spoke to her husband. "Anyway, you should pick up Cai Yan and Yang Hao first, and you can take them both there too." Chen Li nodded and asked them to enter Tianyi Realm first, and he went to earth to pick up the two people. Afterwards, he asked Xiao Kong''er to send them to the beast ne, and the other spirit women also went with them. On the other hand, Sun Xing''er and Feng Xian''er went straight to the Di n, and they went to Qingshui Restaurant together with Yang Nianxue afterward. . . . Mu Qing had just opened her eyes, but her expression seemed confused, especially since she had an affair with Chen Li, which made her feel guilty towards Yi Fan. "Are you thinking about Yi Fan?" Wen Xia suddenly asked her. "Yes." Mu Qing then turned to her. "What do you think I should do?" "What else?" Wen Xia asked back. "In my opinion, you were never happy with Yi Fan, so it would be better if you broke up with him. Moreover, you already know about one of Chen Li''s conditions, so you have to choose one of them." Mu Qing sighed and fell silent for a moment, and she then asked her again. "Has Chen Li never thought about taking you as his wife?" "No" Mu Qing looked at her with a surprised look, and Wen Xia told her. "Chen Li is a cultivator, and I''m just an ordinary woman, so it''s impossible for us to be together. Besides, we never loved each other, and I was satisfied with our rtionship as sex partners, so I never hoped to be his wife." "Couldn''t he teach you to be a cultivator? That way, you''ll be like him, and the two of you can be together for a long time." Wen Xia sighed softly. "Chen Li told me that I don''t have profound veins, so I would never be able to be a cultivator like him. Even so, he offered me one thing, but I couldn''t ept it." "What did he offer you?" "Chen Li offered to turn me into a demon." "What?" Mu Qing shouted as she abruptly sat on the bed. "Are you serious about that? Why did he offer you to be a demon?" Wen Xia exined it to her again. "He offered me to be a demon because a demon can live long enough, so he has time to find profound veins that match my body first; only then can I cultivate like him." "Do you think I can be a cultivator like him?" Mu Qing asked with an expectant look. - To Be Continued - Chapter 454 Nalan Fei

Chapter 454 Nn Fei

"Since I''m not a cultivator, I can''t give you the answer, and you can only wait for him toe back." Wen Xia then took Mu Qing''s hand. "Instead of you thinking about that, it would be better if you thought about your rtionship with your boyfriend. If the two of you are still having sex after this, I dare to guarantee that Chen Li will leave you, and you will never see him again." "Did he say that to you too?" Wen Xia simply nodded to her, causing Mu Qing to sigh in dilemma. "I''m going to take a shower first." "Let''s take a shower together." . . . Sometimeter, Mu Qing had arrived at her apartment, but she couldn''t find her boyfriend, so she went straight to their room andid down there. However, her mind was filled with her madness with Chen List night, which made her feel guilty towards Yi Fan. "How can I possibly face him now?" After she thought for a long time, Mu Qing suddenly got out of bed and packed her clothes, and she looked for a ne ticket. "Sigh! Luckily, there''s still one ticket left for today, so I''ll go there to calm myself down first, and I''ll talk to Yi Fanter." Mu Qing left a note for Yi Fan, and she contacted Wen Xia to inform her of her decision. However, she didn''t tell her about her destination, and she left the apartment for the airport. . . . A young girl with back-length hair tied in a bun walked into the Nn n, but her expression looked confused because the n was very quiet. Even though she is still young, the girl''s face looks attractive and mature; her nted brown eyes look clear; and her wide but thin lips look sweet in pink. Her figure is a bit short, but her body is quite attractive in a thin ck dress, highlighting her medium breasts and curves. "Where did everyone go?" The girl muttered to herself as she looked around the n, and she then ran towards the main hall. "Father! Mother! I''m home!" "Oh?" The three people who were chatting there were surprised to hear her voice, and Wu Xie''er ran over to the girl and hugged her. "You''re finally back, Fei''er. You were too focused on your cultivation in your sect, and you haven''t been back for too long, so I really missed you." "Hehe! I miss you so much, Mother." Nn Fei answered with a giggle as she hugged her mother back, and she then looked at the two men. "Father! Big Brother! I miss you two too!" "You little girl!" Nn Xu walked over to them and hugged them both. "When did youste back?" "Haha." Nn Feiughed at his question and broke free from his parents'' embrace. "Didn''t you and my grandfather ask me to focus on my cultivation? So you shouldn''t me me for noting home often, and I was focusing more on my cultivation as you two wished. Moreover, my master gave me some difficult techniques, and I still haven''t managed to master them." "I see." Nn Xu nodded in understanding. "So how long are you going to stay at home?" "I don''t know yet." Nn Fei answered by shaking her head. "My master is going to another region, and he might not be back for quite a while, but I have to return to the sect before he returns." Wu Xie''er smiled with satisfaction when she heard that. "I hope your master is gone for a very long time, so you can apany me for some time." "I don''t have anything else to do right now, so I''ll apany you as long as you want." Nn Fei then turned to Nn Jie. "Why are you just silent, Big Brother? Don''t you miss me?" "Of course I missed you, and I was just thinking about something earlier." Nn Jie then went over to his little sister and hugged her. "Your cultivation has improved so much, and you will surpass me sooner orter." "That''s because you''re toozy! You care more about having fun with that Fu bitch." The three of them could hear the jealousy in her tone, and Nn Fei spoke to him again. "You should leave that bitch; having her by your side will hinder your cultivation." "Are you jealous?" Nn Jie asked while gently pinching her cheeks. "Anyway, you don''t need to think about her anymore because I got rid of her some time ago, so you will never see her again." "Really? Have you really gotten rid of that bitch?" Wu Xie''er directly told her. "Your big brother didn''t lie to you, Fei''er. She''s dead now, so you can forget about her." "Phew! I''m d that bitch is finally dead! She was just a nuisance bug!" Nn Fei then pulled Nn Jie''s hand. "Father! Mother! We''ll talk againter, and I want to talk to my big brother first!" The two could only sigh while watching their children leave, and Wu Xie''er asked her husband. "Are you really going to leave them like that?" "Have you forgotten what Fei''er did before?" Nn Xu asked back while shaking his head. "We both know that Fei''er loves our son, and she has openly confessed to us. Although I don''t like their rtionship, I don''t want to see her suffer, let alone try tomit suicide again." Wu Xie''er sighed in resignation after hearing her husband''s words. "Even so, I still hope that Fei''er can forget her feelings for Jie''er, and they can build their own family one day." "En." Nn Xu agreed with his wife. "I hope the same as you, but we can only see the oue in the future. Anyway, what do you think about those women in that restaurant? Can we really not do anything about them?" Wu Xie''er shook her head and answered him. "For now, we can only wait patiently, especially since I still haven''t gotten any information about the powerful cultivator behind them, or we will suffer losses if we act rashly against them." "All right then." Nn Xu then told her. "The people from our branch ns are ready for battle, and we will directly fight them once you get clear information about that person." . . . In the room, Nn Fei sat on her big brother''sp, and they kissed each other passionately as she enjoyed Nn Jie''s stimtion of her breasts. After a while, Nn Fei separated their lips and embraced his neck. "Hehe, are you impatient to eat me, Big Brother?" "Unfortunately, we can''t do that now, or all your efforts over the past years will be in vain, so I can only be patient for now." "Soon, I will sessfully reach the highest stage of my technique, and I will give myself to you then." Nn Fei then took out a bottle and gave it to Nn Jie. "I know that you are still having trouble getting the Di Sisters, so I asked Aunt Mo for this mixed powder, and you only need to sprinkle it on their faces." "Hmm?" Nn Jie immediately opened the bottle, and he saw colorful powder inside. "What is this powder mixture? And what effect will it have on them?" "Haha." Nn Fei giggled and told him. "Aunt Mo used Huanjue Young Tree, Zhongzi Seed, and Xinling Leaf to make this powder. After they inhale this powder, the Di Sisters will hallucinate and get horny instantly, and they will think of you as their loved one. Moreover, the effects won''t dissipate before they have sex with men, and they won''t reject you if you ask them to have sex with you." "Haha!" Nn Jieughed heartily before kissing her lips for a moment. "I didn''t expect that you were actually evil, Fei''er. If I had this mixed powder a long time ago, the Di Sisters would have been in my arms by now, and the Di n would have been ours." Nn Fei smiled, seeing his big brother so excited. "Anyway, you don''t need to use it at close range, and you can ask someone with the wind element to use it on the Di Sisters. However, you have to immediately appear in front of them after they inhale this powder, or else they will pounce on any man who appears in front of them first, and you will fail to get them." "All right." Nn Jie nodded in understanding. "However, we have to be very careful of them, especially since our n''s strength is weakening now." "What exactly happened in our n?" Nn Jie let out a heavy sigh before recounting all the events that had happened to their n to her, causing Nn Fei''s eyes to widen in shock. "Who exactly are those people? How could they get rid of Tiezu and the others all at once? And do you know where Xi Yue is now?" "No." Nn Jie shook his head at her. "Xi Yue had disappeared long before Tiezu and the others, and we never managed to find a trace of her. Perhaps those foreigners took her to their realm, so we will never be able to find her." "Another realm, huh?" Nn Fei muttered softly. "I will inform my master about this matter, and he will definitely be very eager to capture them." "It would be great for us if your master intervened in this matter." Nn Jie then told her again. "Anyway, there''s a new restaurant in town, and we''re sure the owner is rted to them." - To Be continued - Chapter 455 Nalan Fei - Feng Xian’er

Chapter 455 Nn Fei - Feng Xian''er

Chen Li and the others were already in Feng Bing''er''s ice castle, and the women could breathe a sigh of relief because the spirit women were protecting them with their aura, so they could still move around freely. However, the men experienced a different fate, and they were lying on the ice floor without being able to move their fingers, which happened because Chen Li asked the spirit women not to help them, and he wanted them to adapt more quickly to the gravity on the. Lin Qingzhu and the others felt sorry for them, especially Liu Zhen, who was the oldest among them, so they asked the spirit women to help the men. Unfortunately, the spirit women refused their request because all of them were men, so they had to try to the best of their abilities, or they would never be able to protect them. Beside, they warned Lin Qingzhu and the others that they would gradually retract their aura, so they had to quickly adapt to that gravity. Afterwards, the spirit women took them to another area, leaving the men behind. They started training them by asking them to jog around the ice pce, causing them to sigh in resignation. "Li''er, how can you move so freely?" Feng Ao asked as he tried to get up, but the gravity continued to pull him down. As he continued trying to get up, Zhao Junye also said to him. "As far as I remember, you have only been training on this for a month, but you have already fully adapted to this gravity." "Our son-inw is an absolute freak, Brother Junye. Therefore, there is no need to be surprised." Su Yuan chimed in as his face became extremely red; even his facial muscles bulged out. The fatty Yang Hao alsoy on his back helplessly, as gravity rendered him unable to move. "Uncle Su is right! You are indeed a freak, Brother Chen!" Unlike them, Liu Zhenid down casually on the ice floor, and he preferred to get used to gravity first, so he didn''t rush to try to get up. "Haha." Chen Liughed and spoke to them. "Previously, I was like you guys and couldn''t move at all, and it even took me quite a while to stand up. Although I managed to stand up, I couldn''t walk straight away, and it took me several days to be able to do so; it even took me a month to reach this ice castle. Anyway, the difference between us is that all of you have never trained your bodies, and I have been training using my equipment for several months, so my body is stronger than yours." "Do we have to train using heavy weights like you, Son?" Chen Li nodded at Liu Zhen. "It would be much better for you guys if you were to train like me, but you can only train within the Tianyi Realm, so your adaptation will be faster, and you will be able to ovee this gravity." The four men sighed heavily after hearing that, and Yang Hao said to him. "You can send me in there, Brother Chen. After I get used to those iron weights, I will return to this to challenge this gravity." "Me too." Feng Ao, Zhao Junye, and Su Yuan said at the same time. "En." Chen Li nodded and asked Liu Zhen. "Do you want to go in there too, father-inw?" "No need, I''ll stay here." Chen Li then sent the other four men into the Tianyi Realm and gave them some iron weights to practice, and he then said this to Liu Zhen. "Father-inw, you can tell me directly if you also want to go in, and I will train in another area for now." "All right." . . . "Hmm? What''s so special about this restaurant? Why is it so full of visitors?" Nn Fei wondered to herself as she stood in front of the Qingshui Restaurant. At first, Nn Jie wanted to go with her, but Nn Fei refused because she wanted to find information about Lin Qingzhu and the others, and they should already recognize him. She went straight into the restaurant and ordered some dishes, and she kept looking around for the women, but she naturally couldn''t find them. However, she raised her eyebrows when she saw two women chatting at the table at the end of the room, and she certainly knew one of them because she was Yang Nianxue. ''Who exactly is that crimson-haired woman? Is she really the foreigner who came from another realm? How did she get that close to the old woman? Could it be because she saved Di Chen from the hands of those assassins?'' . . . Feng Xian''er herself noticed Nn Fei''s nce at her, and she asked. "Who is that woman, Aunt Ninxue? She''s been looking at us ever since she came in." "Hmm?" Yang Nianxue turned to her for a moment before telling Feng Xian''er. "Nn Fei is Nn Jie''s little sister, and she is one of the disciples of the Dark Moon Sect." "The Dark Moon Sect?" Feng Xian''er raised her eyebrows upon hearing that, and her eyes turned crimson. "I see; she has the darkness element, so it''s no surprise if she joins that sect." "You''re right." Yan Nianxue replied with a nod of approval. "There are many people in this city who hate cultivators with the darkness element, including people from the Yu and Qin ns, and they have hated people like them for so long." "Oh? Why do they hate them so much?" Yang Nianxue sighed softly before exining it to her. "In the past, the Yu and Qing ns were stronger than the Nn n, but several vital figures from both ns were killed by people from the Dark Moon Sect; even my mother-inw almost suffered the same fate as them. Besides, Wu Xie''er came from the Wu n in the western region, and her father, Wu Ling, also had good rtions with all the ns in that region. That''s why they thought that both ns had something to do with the deaths of their people, so Nn Xu sent his daughter there to protect her. However, I heard that Nn Fei was talented in using the darkness element, and a powerful elder from that sect took her as his direct disciple." "So that''s why no one dares to attack the Nn n, and that''s because they have those ns as their backers." Feng Xian''er said with an understanding nod before she stood up, as she nced at Nn Fei with a faint smile. "She came here after she found out what happened in her n, and she wanted to find out information about us, so I''ll talk to her now." Seeing Sun Xing''er jump directly onto her shoulders, Yang Nianxue didn''t stop Feng Xian''er from talking to Nn Fei, but she was curious about her smile. ''If I think about it, she is a cunning girl, and she must have nned something against her.'' . . . "Hmm?" Nn Fei, who was enjoying her meal, was surprised to see Feng Xian''er standing in front of her, but she remained calm and smiled casually. "What can I do for you?" "Shouldn''t I be the one asking that?" Feng Xian''er asked back as she sat opposite Nn Fei. "How are the dishes at our restaurant?" "They''re delicious." Nn Fei replied as she ate a piece of meat. "I have eaten various kinds of food from various regions, but I have never tasted such delicacies before." "That''s great if you like them." Feng Xian''er then asked her. "Did your parents order you toe here to investigate us, Nn Fei?" Nn Fei''s hand stopped midair as she looked at Feng Xian''er. "Nope, I came here of my own ord. First, I was curious about your dishes because my mother said that they were delicious, and her words were indeed true. Second, I was curious about your identity because my family suspected that you guys came from another realm, and they also suspected that you had done something to the people of my n." "Well, their guess is correct; we dide from another realm, but I won''t tell you anything." Unlike Chen Li, who was too cautious, Feng Xian''er was bolder and did not feel the slightest fear towards the Nn n. "You are braver than your family members; they don''t even dare toe directly to us. Is this because you feel safe with your master''s protection?" "Haha." Nn Feiughed softly when she heard that. "It''s natural for us to use other people''s strength as our own, right? Moreover, he is my master, and he cares about me a lot." "That''s right." Feng Xian''er nodded in agreement with her. Nn Fei then told Feng Xian''er to deter her. "For your information, my master is powerful, and the Di n will not be able to protect you from him, so you better not think of using underhanded methods against me, or you will regret your actions." "Is that so?" Feng Xian''er asked with a smile. "You can rest assured, I am a fighter, not a cheater, so I will never use underhand methods against you. However, you are wrong if you think we will be afraid of your master, and I dare to guarantee that he will regret it if he fulfills your request toe to this city to do something against us." "How did you know that?" Nn Fei was truly shocked inside after she heard that. - To Be Continued - Chapter 456 The Nalan Clan Ancestor

Chapter 456 The Nn n Ancestor

"Do you think I would reveal my abilities to an enemy?" Feng Xian''er asked back as she smiled. "You did discuss this matter only with your big brother or lover, but I know that you asked your master toe here, and he will arrive in three days." ''How did she know about all that? She even knew about my love affair with Big Brother.'' Nn Fei wondered in her heart as she looked at Feng Xian''er in disbelief. Feng Xian''er wanted to speak with Nn Fei again, but the entire city abruptly sensed the temperature drop. The sky turned dark, and there was a sound and sh of lightning. "Haha." Nn Feiughed heartily and mocked Feng Xian''er. "Do you still think you guys will be able to face us? My grandfather is about to break through, so no one in this city will be able to oppose him anymore, and we still have the help of my master and sect." Sun Xing''er felt furious upon listening to her words, and she wanted to teach Nn Fei a lesson, but Feng Xian''er stopped her. However, Feng Xian''er didn''t ept her taunting just like that, and she shot her phoenix mes towards Nn Fei without her realizing it, which immediately disappeared into her body. "You are too confident in their abilities." Feng Xian''er looked at Nn Fei with great confidence. "Even if they unite to attack us, we still won''t back down. As for the Dark Moon Sect, I dare to tell you that we don''t fear them in the slightest, and they should fear us instead, especially after we kill one of their elderster." Nn Fei frowned after hearing that, especially since people would be frightened if they heard about her sect, but Feng Xian''er actually looked down on them. "Heh! You''re just bragging!" Nn Fei said as she ced a few lower-grade profound stones on the table. "Since you are so confident, let''s see what will happen in three days, and you will regret your arrogance. Besides, I will be more than happy to have you as my ve, and I will torture everyone close to you after my master captures them." After Nn Fei left the restaurant, Sun Xing''er asked Feng Xian''er. ''Why are you stopping me?'' "She''s just an ignorant and arrogant little girl, Sister Xing''er." Feng Xian''er said as she walked to the door and looked up at the dark sky. "Moreover, she still doesn''t know that her ancestor is already under Sister Hei''s control, and the Nn n is in our grasp now. However, we have to be on guard against her master, especially since we know nothing about those people from the Dark Moon Sect." "They are just weaklings, so we don''t need to be afraid of them." Feng Xian''er just nodded in agreement, and Sun Xing''er disappeared from his shoulder. Yang Nianxue walked next to Feng Xian''er and asked with a worried look. "What do you think will happen next? The Nn Ancestor wille out of seclusion soon, and they might move to attack us directly." Feng Xian''er turned to her and said to calm her down. "Aunt Nianxue, you don''t need to worry about the Nn n; my husband and sisters have prepared everything beforehand, and they will never attack us." "Hmm?" Yang Nianxue felt confused by Feng Xian''er''s self-confidence, especially since she still didn''t know about the Nn n''s situation, and they also didn''t inform the Di n members anything. "Are you sure about that?" "One hundred percent." Feng Xian''er replied with a confident look. Yang Nianxue sighed softly and nodded to her. "All right, I will believe you. However, my husband and the others must be anxious now, so I will go back to calm them down, and you have to be careful." "Don''t worry, Sister Xing''er will protect me, so nothing will happen to me." . . . Nn Xu, Nn Jie, and Wu Xie''er were already prepared in front of the Nn Ancestor''s room, and their expressions were excited because he wouldplete his breakthrough soon. "We have waited so long for this day, and my father will finally break through, so we will discuss the matter with him first." Nn Jie nodded in agreement with his father. "This way, I can get the Di Sisters soon, and I will definitely enjoy my time having fun with them." "You''re too short-sighted, Jie''er." Wu Xie''er said as she shook her head. "Even though your grandfather will break through soon, we won''t be able to take over the Di n easily, especially since we also have to deal with people from the Qing and Yu ns. Besides, you forgot about those foreigners, and we still don''t know for sure about their strength, so we can''t underestimate them." Hearing that, Nn Jie immediately told her. "Mother, Fei''er has already contacted her master, and he will arrive in this city soon. The strength of the people from those ns will be insignificant to us if he and my grandfather join forces." "Is that true?" Nn Xu and Wu Xie''er asked at the same time. "Big Brother is telling the truth." Nn Fei said it as she walked towards them. "I told my master about those foreigners and other realms, and he decided toe to this city to capture them in three days, so we only need to focus on dealing with those three ns." They nodded in satisfaction after hearing that, and Nn Xu said to them. "In that case, you guys must prepare from now on, and we will fight them in three days. Sun Xing''er, who was in her fox form, was listening to their conversation from the roof. ''Morons! They don''t even know that their ancestors are already on our side, and they still think about controlling everything.'' "Ouch!" Nn Fei suddenly let out a soft cry as soon as Sun Xing''er did something to her, and she turned her head in confusion. "What happened, Fei''er?" Wu Xie''er asked her daughter. "I felt like someone was pulling my hair just now." "That''s weird; there''s no one else here." Nn Xu said it with a confused look. "Forget it." Nn Fei then pointed at the sky. "Look, the sky has be bright again, and my grandfather''s tribtion has disappeared, which means he has broken through now." They nodded in agreement with her, and the door suddenly opened before an old man with long white hair walked out of the room, who was none other than the Nn Ancestor. His expression seemed normal, and there was no apparent strangeness about him, but they would notice that his gaze looked nk if they paid close attention, which was the effect of Xiao Hei''s technique. "Grandpa!" Nn Fei eximed as he approached the Nn ancestor, and she hugged him. "Congrattions, Grandpa! You are the strongest in this city now, and our n will be more prosperous because of you!" "I congratte you too, Grandpa." Nn Jie also said as he cupped his hands towards the Nn Ancestor. "En." The Nn ancestor just nodded to them, and he then looked at the other two people, but a strange smile appeared on his face without them realizing it. "How long have I been in seclusion?" "You''ve been in seclusion for half a year." Nn Xu then told him. "Father, I know that we should celebrate your breakthrough sess first, but the situation in our n is really bad now, so we have to think of a countermeasure as soon as possible. Otherwise, they will attack us if they know everything." Wu Xie''er then exined all the events that happened while he was in seclusion, including the disappearance of Xie Tiezu and the people of the Wu n, but the Nn ancestor''s expression looked t. "What do you think we should do now, Father? Are you going to move to attack them now? Or should we wait for Fei''er''s master to arrive in this city first?" "We will wait for Fei''er''s master to arrive first, so our chances of winning against them are greater." They all nodded in agreement with his decision, and the Nn ancestor immediately walked away, taking Nn Fei with him. "We haven''t seen each other for a long time, so I wanted to talk to you now, and I wanted to hear your progress during your training in the Dark Moon Sect." "Hehe, I miss you too, Grandpa." Nn Fei happily followed her grandfather. "Let''s go to your room, and I''ll exin everything to you." Nn Jie felt jealous looking at them, but he was aware that their grandfather loved his little sister more than him, and he also supported her more in many ways, including giving her so many rare resources. Suddenly, Wu Xie''er patted Nn Jie''s shoulder. "I know about your feelings, but you don''t need to feel jealous of Fie''er, and we will continue to support you." "I know." . . . Meanwhile, they were in the Nn ancestor''s room, and Nn Fei sat on her grandfather''sp in a pampered manner as she told him about her experiences when she trained in the sect. Besides, she also told him about some techniques that her master had given her. "That''s good." The Nn Ancestor said as he nodded. "You''ve worked hard to reach this point, and you''ve also got a good master, but you shouldn''t becent." "I know." Nn Fei then asked him. "Do you want to learn those techniques, Grandpa? After all, you also have the darkness element like me, so you can learn them too." - To Be Continued - Chapter 479 Sun Xingers Evil Deed Chapter 479 Sun Xing''er''s Evil Deed "Why did you suddenly call me here, Xing''er?" "Haha." Sun Xing''erughed as she stretched out her hand to Chen Li. "Brother, please give me two Yin-Yang dolls." "Eh?" Chen Li was taken back for a moment after hearing that, but he immediately bought two. [You have purchased the Yin-Yang Doll x2: 1,000 Lower Profound Stones have been deducted.] "You can use both, but each doll onlysts one day, and it will self-destructter." Sun Xing''er smiled happily as she received the dolls, and Chen Li asked her. "Why are you asking for two? As far as I remember, you only have Wu Xie''er''s hair and blood, right? So, who is the second woman you are targeting?" "Humph! Her name is Nn Fei, the young miss of the Nn n." Sun Xing''er replied with a soft snort. "Previously, she came to our restaurant and chatted with Xian''er, and they had an argument for a while. From her, we knew that she invited her master to face us, and he would arrive in Southern River City in three days." "Is her master a person from the Dark Moon Sect?" "Yes." Sun Xing''er replied with a nod. "I don''t know about his identity, but he is one of the strongest elders in the sect, and the Nn Ancestor has also broken through now, so they will probably make their move in three days." "I see." Chen Li nodded in understanding before replying to her. "We don''t need to think about that old man, as he is Sister Hei''s ve now. However, we still have to be careful of that elder from the Dark Moon Sect, or else people from that sect wille to the city to hunt us down if we kill him." "We don''t need to be afraid of them, right?" Sun Xing''er asked as she shook her head. "They are indeed strong there, but they are still no match for me, and I can eliminate them at once if they dare toe to our city." "Well, you''re right." Chen Li then said to her. "However, the city is full of people, and they are heretic cultivators, so I''m afraid that they will act in secret without us knowing, which might harm the residents." Sun Xing''er couldn''t help but sigh after she heard that, and she thought that Chen Li was still too kind and soft as a cultivator, but she said nothing. Chen Li then asked her. "Why do you want to use that doll on Nn Fei? What did she do to make you angry?" "If you knew about her intentions towards Xian''er, you would be furious with her too." Chen Li raised his eyebrows. "Nn Fei wanted to enve her, and she also wanted to torture the people closest to you if her master seeded in capturing them." Instantly, Chen Li''s face darkened, and his murderous intent leaked out, especially since Feng Xian''er was his reverse scale. "That bitch! How dare she think of enving my little phoenix! I will definitely make her experience horrible suffering!" "Calm down, brother." Sun Xing''er spoke as she used her aura to calm him down. "I know you''re angry, but you don''t need to do anything to Nn Fei for now, and you can capture her in three days. All right, you can go back to the beast ne to train again, and I''ll go to the Nn n to teach her a lesson." Chen Li just nodded and disappeared from Sun Xing''er''s sight straight away, and his mind was filled with anger towards Nn Fei, but the matter actually spurred his spirit to train harder. Sun Xing''er sighed softly and left Tianyi Realm, and she went straight to the Nn n. Before long, she had arrived at the n residence, and she sat casually on the Nn Ancestor''s room roof while listening to his conversation with Nn Fei. "Tch! This girl is spoiled towards her grandfather." . . . Nn Fei sat on a chair while supporting her chin with his hand, and her eyes kept watching the Nn Ancestor, who was learning the techniques she had imparted to him. "Hehe! I can''t use those techniques yet, so I deliberately taught them to my grandfather. After he masters those techniques, I will ask him to enve that damn crimson-haired woman, especially since she dared to look down on us, and I will use her as my maid." However, Nn Fei''s expression suddenly turned weird, and her body trembled slightly when she felt invisible hands groping her body. Quickly, her face turned red, and her chest moved up and down rapidly as she breathed irregrly; she even rubbed her legs against each other. "Ugh! What happened to me? Why do I feel like someone is touching my body?" As she tried hard to control herself, Nn Fei used her senses to inspect the surrounding area, but she naturally couldn''t detect the presence of Sun Xing''er, whose cultivation was too far above her. "Ugh! Damn it!" Nn Fei cursed as the invisible hand squeezed her breasts while pinching her nipples roughly, which made her feel quite painful in her chest. "Hah... Hah... Who actually did this to me? Why can''t I find the culprit in this n?" Sensing his body bing hotter and his mind starting to be clouded with lust, Nn Fei ran out of his grandfather''s room while she tried to hold back her moans, or else the guards and servants would think she was a freak. lights¦­¦Ïv¦Ål ?¦Ïm "Fei''er." Wu Xie''er called out from a distance, but Nn Fei ignored her mother and kept running in a hurry, and she asked her son, who was sitting beside her. "What happened to your little sister? Why did she run in such a hurry from your grandfather''s room?" "I don''t know, but it would be better if we went to check on her, especially since her expression looks weird." Nn Jie then got up and walked to catch up with his little sister, and Wu Xie''er followed behind him. . . . Seeing them catch up with Nn Fei, Sun Xing''er suddenly had an even more sinister idea, and she took the second Yin-Yang doll. "Hehe! What would happen if I also used this doll on that woman at the same time? Would she be able to hold back her lust?" After that, Sun Xing''er put Wu Xie''er''s hair and blood into the second doll, but she didn''t immediately carry out her intention and moved to the roof of Nn Fei''s room first. . . . As soon as she arrived in her room, Nn Fei immediately took off her entire dress andid down on the bed, and her mouth began to release sensual moans as her body also writhed violently. "Ahh! Bastard! I will definitely find whoever did this to me, and I will skin that person alive." *Crack* Once they entered the room, the two people were stunned by Nn Fei''s condition, and they moved to her side before Wu Xie''er asked her. "What happened to you? Why are you naked and acting strange like this?" "Ahh! I don''t know, Mother!" Nn Fei replied as she continued to moan. "Ahh! Please help me, Big Brother! I feel that someone is groping my body! I''ll lose control if this continues!" Nn Jie''s expression became ugly after hearing that, and he ran out before jumping onto the roof of the room, but Sun Xing''er had already flown into the sky as soon as she sensed his movement, so he didn''t meet her. "Hmm? Who did such a thing to Fei''er? Could it be those foreigners? It''s impossible for other cultivators to dare to infiltrate our n, and those people have also infiltrated here before, so I''m sure that they are the culprits." "Ahh!" Nn Jie was startled to hear the scream because it was his mother''s voice. He immediately jumped down before entering the room again, but he was even more surprised to see Wu Xie''er starting to act the same as Nn Fei. The two women''s moans aroused Nn Jie, but he immediately took a deep breath to calm himself, and he approached them while asking. "What happened to you, mother? Why are you suddenly acting like this?" "Ahh! I don''t know! I also felt invisible hands touching mybody."Wu Xie''er answered as she moaned louder, and her body repeatedly jerked up and down. "Leave now, Jie''er! I don''t want you to see me like this!" "All right, I will go to see my father." However, when Nn Jie was about to leave the room, Sun Xing''er immediately restricted his movements, causing him to curse. "Damn it! I can''t move, mother! The culprit must still be in our residence, and that person is restricting my movements!" "Ahh! Call your father right!" "Ahh! Big Brother! Call our grandfather too! Only he can help us!" Nn Jie followed their request, and he tried to contact the two men through voice transmission. However, Sun Xing''er, who heard Wu Xie''er''s scream, had already sealed the room with her aura. Nn Jie frowned because his voice transmission failed. "Mother, I can''t contact them; the culprit seems to have done something to this room." "Ahh! Shit!" Wu Xie''er groaned and cursed at the same time. ''Ugh! This is really bad! I''m losing control of my mind more and more! If this continues, I''m afraid I''llmit adultery with my son!'' On the other hand, Nn Fei''s gaze was already so lustful, and her moans also became louder because Sun Xing''er''s actions were more intense. "Ahh! Big brother! Help me!" Chapter 458 Nalan Xus Anger Chapter 458 Nn Xu''s Anger After some time, both womenpletely lost control, and they got out of bed with lustful gazes. When Wu Xie''er was taking off her dress, Nn Fei kneeled in front of Nn Jie and sucked his dick. "Ugh!" Nn Jie groaned in pain because Nn Fei was still an amateur, but his eyes widened in shock when Wu Xie''er stood, and he gulped hard at her well-maintained body. ''Damn! My father is really lucky! My mother''s really hot!'' Even so, Nn Jie returned to his senses when Wu Xie''er kneeled beside her daughter, and they yed with his dick passionately. "Mother! Fei''er! Control yourselves!" Unfortunately, both women didn''t listen to Nn Jie''s screams, and they took turns sucking his dick. "Mhn!" Nn Jie groaned with delight when his mother ced his dick in her mouth, especially considering how proficient Wu Xie''er was in contrast to his younger sister. ''Shit! Her sucking is truly pleasurable! I won''t be able tost long if she sucks it this hard!'' Suddenly, Nn Fei sucked his two sacks, causing Nn Jie to be increasingly lost in the pleasure due to their stimtion. ''Ugh! My father will definitely kill me if he sees this! But it feels truly amazing, and I don''t want her to stop.'' Ultimately, Nn Jie was unable to hold back, and his cum poured down Wu Xie''er''s throat, whereupon she swallowed it. "Ugh!" Even so, Wu Xie''er didn''t enjoy it for herself and asked her daughter to taste it, and Nn Fei followed her mother''s request by directly swallowing the rest of her brother''s cum. "Hah... I''ve never orgasmed this fast! My mother is too skilled." However, Nn Jie was shocked when his mother stood up and embraced his neck, and she kissed him while guiding his dick into her pussy. ''Shit! I must stop her, or I will die, but that bastard is still restricting my movements!'' *Bam* However, before Nn Jie''s dick entered Wu Xie''er''s pussy, the door to the room was mmed open, and Nn Xu stood there with a dark face as his eyes widened, watching his wife and son kissing each other. At first, Sun Xing''er wanted to influence the mother and son tomit adultery, but she changed her mind because Wu Xie''er was quite valuable. That''s why she imitated Nn Fei''s voice to call her father while sobbing, which made Nn Xu panic, and he rushed towards her room, but he was furious after he saw such a sight. "Bastard!" Nn Xu furiously shouted as his killing intent leaked out, and he used his aura to separate them, causing Nn Jie and Wu Xie''er to blow away before mming onto the floor. "Cough... Cough..." Wu Xi''er instantly returned to her senses as she felt the pain in her body, and she looked at her husband in fear. Even though she was under the control of her lust, she could still remember her actions. ''Fuck! That bastard must have set us up on purpose!'' Nn Jie iwarndly cursed as his body trembled intensely, especially since Nn Xu looked at him with a murderous gaze. Nn Fei, who was still intoxicated by her lust, was staring at her father like a ravenous wolf. However, Nn Xu suddenly knocked her unconsciousness before moving in front of his son and strangling his neck, and he lifted his body high off the ground, which made his face turn red from difficulty breathing. "Husband!" Wu Xie''er shouted to stop him, but Nn Xu waved his hand, and a golden yellow qi wave shot towards her before electrocuting her, causing her to scream in agony as her body jolted repeatedly. "Argh!" Nn Xu paid no attention to her screams, and he red at his son while shouting in rage. "You are such a bastard and licentious son! I never minded your rtionship with Fei''er! I also never forbid you from ying with any woman! But I didn''t expect that you would be this low! You even wanted to fuck your biological mother!" "Ugh! Father, please, let me go." Nn Jie tried to plead with him with difficulty. "It''s really not what you think! They- Ugh!" Instead of listening to his exnation, Nn Xu squeezed Nn Jie''s neck harder. "I don''t need your excuses! I''ve witnessed everything with my own eyes! If Fei''er hadn''t contacted me via voice transmission, I wouldn''t have known that you were this depraved, and I couldn''t have stopped you two." Not only was Nn Jie shocked by that, but Wu Xie''er was also shocked after listening to her husband''s words, as they both knew that it was impossible for Nn Fei to do that, especially since she herself was in a trance. "Husband, we-" "Shut up!" Nn Xu shouted as he turned to his wife, and he spoke to her with a look full of disappointment. "I have always loved you and been loyal to you, but it turned out that you were such a lowly whore, and you were even willing tomit adultery with our son." Since their rtionship had been positive for so many years and it was the first time Nn Xu had referred to her as a whore, Wu Xie''er''s expression turned dejected. However, she was aware that he said that because his anger had blinded him. *Tap... Tap...* Suddenly, the Nn Ancestor walked into the room with a deadpan expression, and he looked at Wu Xie''er for a moment before looking at both men. "You are such a fool, Xu''er! You can''t even control your wife and son, and they are now having a disgusting rtionship." "Father-" "You don''t need to address me as your father anymore." The Nn Ancestor interrupted Wu Xie''er fiercely. "For so many years, I have always thought of you as a good woman, but your actions today disappointed me greatly, and people will look down on my Nn n if they find out about this matter." Hearing that, Wu Xie''er felt powerless to exin the truth, as they clearly had no intention of giving her the chance to exin everything. ''Damn it! This happened because of that damn person! I still don''t understand how that person could do such a thing to us! That person deliberately framed us by contacting my husband and father-inw toe here! Tch! I must ask my father toe here as soon as possible; only he can save us now.'' After he said that, Wu Xie''er contacted her father, and Nn Xu then asked the Nn Ancestor. "What should I do with them?" "Hmm?" The Nn Ancestor thought for some time as he looked at Wu Xie''er and Nn Jie in turn, and he approached his grandson first. "Previously, Fei''er taught me some techniques that her master gave her, but I haven''t had the chance to try them out yet, so I''ll try one of them on your son." "Grandpa! Please, we- Ugh!" Nn Xu didn''t give him a chance to speak, and Nn Jie''s body trembled as his grandfather touched his chest, and a feeling of fear filled his heart, especially since he knew that his little sister''s techniques were so horrible. On the other hand, Nn Xu looked at his father with a confused look, mainly because he didn''t know about his daughter''s techniques, let alone their effect on his son. Sometimeter, the Nn Ancestor had withdrawn his hand, but Nn Xu did not notice any changes that had urred to his son, as Nn Jie still looked normal. "All right, you can let go of your son now, and you don''t need to punish him. After all, he is the future sessor of this n, so we can''t lose him." Although she didn''t know what her father-inw had done to her son, Wu Xie''er felt really relieved after she heard that, as she didn''t want to see her son die at the hands of his father. Hearing that, Nn Xu immediately withdrew his hand from his son''s neck, and he then asked his father. "What kind of technique did you use on Jie''er just now? Why don''t I see any difference in her?" "You don''t need to ask that, and your son won''t embarrass our n anymore." Nn Xu frowned at that, but the Nn Ancestor ignored him and turned to Wu Xie''er. "As for her, you don''t need to throw her out of our n, and you can just lock her up in the basement. I''m sure that she has already contacted Wu Ling, and he wille here soon, so we still need her to face him." Unlike Nn Xu, who was still unaware of his father''s changes, Wu Xie''er instantly noticed the strangeness in the Nn Ancestor after she heard that, and she inwardly guessed about his changes. ''Could it be that those foreigners have done something to my father-inw? Otherwise, he would never treat me and Jie''er like this, and he seemed antipathetic towards us.'' Nn Xu just nodded and took his wife away from the room, and Wu Xie''er followed him resignedly, as she felt it was useless to exin to her husband if he was still angry. "You can leave now." "Yes, Grandpa." Although he still looked normal, Nn Jie had actually changed due to the technique his grandfather used on him, and he was no longer his previous self, but Nn Xu and Wu Xie''er were still unaware of it. After that, the Nn Ancestor lifted Nn Fei from the floor andid her on the bed, and he looked at her with a faint smile. Chapter 459 Taking Wu Xieer Hostage Chapter 459 Taking Wu Xie''er Hostage "Why are you smiling weirdly, Big Sis Hei?" Not only Xiao Huoli was curious about Xiao Hei''s attitude, but Xiao Diqiu and the others were also curious about her. "Haha." Xiao Heiughed before telling them. "Sun Xing''er is truly a two-faced fox; she is usually meek and obedient, but she is actually no less mischievous and vicious than Xian''er." "What exactly did Sun Xing''er do?" Xiao Hei directly exined to them about Sun Xing''er''s actions against the Nn n, which she watched and listened to through the Nn Ancestor, and she was able to do so because of her devil mark. "If I hadn''t stopped Nn Xu, he would have killed his son, and Wu Xie''er would probably have fallen into a pit of sorrow." "I didn''t expect that Xing''er would do such a thing." Xiao Huoli then asked her. "Why did you stop Nn Xu from killing Nn Jie?" "Hey, Huoli! Have you forgotten Li''er''s character?" Chen Meiyi said while shaking her head. "Unlike us, he is too careful in dealing with his enemies, and the situation in the city will be a bit chaotic if the Nn n suddenly disappears. The people in Seven Moon Realm will be suspicious if that happens, and many of them wille to Southern River City to investigate their disappearance, so Xiao Hei did that to prevent that from happening. Therefore, they won''t interfere with our lives, and we can control that n without causing a fuss." "Well, that''s true. Xiao Jianyi suddenly spoke to them. "Tch! As a cultivator, our master is still too naive and soft! He actually doesn''t need to think about those people, and we can help him eliminate them easily." "We could do that, but it wouldn''t be good for him." Feng Bing''er replied to her. "That lizard is still a novice cultivator now, and he needs a lot of experience to develop himself in facing the cruelty of the true cultivation world. That''s why we can''t keep helping him clear out his enemies, or else his development will be too slow, and we''ll have to wait too long to return to the five divine heavens." All of them agreed with that, and Xiao Hei spoke to them again. "We can assume that the Nn n has fallen now, so we don''t need to think about them. However, Nn Fei''s master will arrive at Southern River City in three days, and I''m thinking of leaving him to the Di n and the other ns, but I''m not sure if they''re strong enough to face him." "Isn''t that easy?" Chen Meiyi asked with a shrug. "For now, our task is to train my mother and the others so they won''t be a burden to Li''er, and we can leave the matter in the Seven Moon Realm to Xing''er; she is more than enough to help the Di ns deal with that person." "All right, we can let Xing''er handle that person by herself." Xiao Kong''er said it as she flew away from the ce, and the other spirit women immediately followed her. . . . Sun Xing''er''s sudden appearance startled Wu Xie''er, but when she couldn''t sense her cultivation, her expression turned serious. ''Is he one of those foreigners? Despite her young appearance, her aura is far scarier than that of my father and father-inw.'' Sun Xing''er, without dy, sealed her cultivation, which shocked Wu Xin''er. "For now, your husband hates you so much, and he won''t forgive you. Besides, your father-inw is a ve to one of my sisters now, and your son is no different from him either, so this n is almostpletely ours." "Why are you doing all this to us?" Wu Xie''er asked her in a resignation tone. Sun Xing''er smiled before answering her. "Back then, Nn Jie ordered your spy to poison one of my sisters, but my brother immediately noticed it and killed that person on the spot. After that, your son ordered Xi Yue to kill him, but they underestimated him too much, and she was his cultivation furnace now." "So my guess was correct that it was you guys who kidnapped Xi Yue." Wu Xie''er then asked her. "Does that mean you guys are also the masterminds behind the disappearance of Xi Tiezu and the others?" "No, we didn''t do anything to them, but I know who killed them." Sun Xing''er replied by shaking her head. "What?" Wu Xie''er cried out in shock after hearing that. "How is that possible? Their life jade should have been destroyed if they were dead, but they are still intact." "Haha." Sun Xing''erughed at that. "This universe is truly vast, with so many realms out there, and many cultivators possessing extraordinary abilities, so I can tell you with certainty that they are truly dead now." Wu Xing''er continued to look at Sun Xing''er in shock, and she felt regretful about everything they had experienced over the past time. However, she realized that her regrets were toote, and their situation had be a mess now. "Actually, I could have eliminated all of you from the start, but my brother forbade me to do so, as he wanted to live and train without the slightest disturbance. However, your daughter''s previous words angered me, as she was thinking of enving Xian''er, especially since she is the most important woman in my brother''s heart." Sun Xing''er then used her clone technique, and her clone transformed into Wu Xie''er, causing her to tremble at the thought of her next ns. "That''s why I decided to do all this to you guys, and you must have understood my other ns for you, right?" "No! Please! I don''t want to be a cultivation furnace!" Wu Xie''er shouted loudly, and she tried to beg her with a desperate look. "Please spare me; I''m willing to do anything as long as I don''t be your brother''s cultivation furnace." "Do you think you have another choice?" Sun Xing''er asked as she lifted Wu Xie''er with her aura. "You might refuse it now, but you will enjoy it very much after you dual-cultivate with my brother once." "No! Please, don''t, Mhn!" Wu Xie''er hadn''t finished her words, but Sun Xing''er directly stuffed her mouth with a cloth, and she spoke to her again. "Anyway, you won''t be lonely there because I will bring your daughter to apany you soon, but I have to get rid of her master first before I can do that." . . Wu Xie''er felt shock and awe at the same time after Sun Xing''er brought her into the Tianyi Realm. ''What kind of ce is this? How can such a beautiful ce exist? Even though my cultivation is sealed, I can feel that this ce is much better than our realm.'' Even so, Wu Xie''er felt truly hopeless because her husband couldn''t possibly know that the woman in their basement was not her, let alone her father, who almost didn''t know anything about their situation. Not long after, Sun Xing''er brought Wu Xie''er to the Divine Yin-Yang Pagoda. Xi Yue, who was cleaning inside, was shocked to see her mistress. ''Sigh, if only young master Nn didn''t think about getting Feng Xian''er, all of us wouldn''t end up suffering like this; even his mother had fallen into their hands now.'' Wu Xie''er also looked surprised after she saw her, but she felt envious that Xi Yue could move freely within that ce. As for her, she still didn''t know what Sun Xing''er was nning to do to her, but her subordinate''s expression gave her a bad feeling. Wu Xie''er became shocked and frightened when they arrived at the third floor of the pagoda, especially when she saw Charlotte and Lust, who were naked with their hands and feet chained, and her fears came true once Sun Xing''er stripped her naked and chained her like the two women. ''Ugh! What kind of chains are these? These chains are absorbing my qi so fast, and I will die from qi depletion if this continues.'' After that, Sun Xing''er removed the cloth from Wu Xie''er''s mouth, and she spoke to her. "You must be able to feel the effects of these chains, right? However, you don''t need to worry because I won''t let you die because of this, especially since your yin qi is very precious to my brother, and you just have to wait here until he has the desire to have fun with you." After she said that, Sun Xing''er disappeared from the pagoda, leaving the hopeless Wu Xi''er alone. However, she heard footsteps heading towards her room, and Xi Yue had arrived in front of her. "Can you get these chains off me?" "I''m sorry, but I can''t let go of those chains, Mistress." Xi Yue answered by shaking her head. "They will immediately absorb my qi again as soon as I touch them, and only those people can remove them." "Who exactly are those people? Have you found out their identities?" Wu Xie''er asked her. "En." Xi Yue nodded and told her directly. "That man''s name is Chen Li, but he uses the name Mo Xie as his pseudonym, and the woman who brought you here earlier is one of his wives." "One of his wives?" Xi Yue nodded to her again. "Yes, Chen Li has quite a lot of women by his side, and some of them are powerful; they are much more powerful than the ruler of our realm." "Are they really more powerful than Bai Lanhua?" Wu Xie''er asked with a look of shock. Chapter 460 Telling The Di Clans Chapter 460 Telling The Di ns "Yes, they are stronger than her, and we had no chance of winning against them." Xi Yue answered as she nodded. "Anyway, we are still alive because Chen Li is still a novice cultivator, and he acted too cautiously. Otherwise, we would have disappeared long ago if he was as experienced as the master or ancestor." Wu Xie''er raised her eyebrows at that. "How did Chen Li treat you during this time? Did he abuse you?" Xi Yue then pointed to the room beside them. "Madam, you must have seen Charlotte and Lust, right? They are demons, and Chen Li has kept them locked up for quite a long time. At first, I was also like them, and he kept absorbing my Yin Qi, but he never abused me directly. Even though I can move freely in this ce now, and we have dual-cultivated many times, my status is only that of his servant." "Did he force you to dual-cultivate with him?" Wu Xie''er asked this while her body was shaking, as she was afraid that Chen Li would also do the same to her. "Chen Li didn''t force me, and he didn''t vite me either." Wu Xie''er felt a little relieved after hearing that, but she was still worried in her heart. "I gave myself to him because I felt helpless with my situation, especially after I was trapped in this ce for an unknown amount of time." Hearing that, Wu Xie''er remembered something. "Speaking of this ce, do you know about the strangeness of this ce?" Xi Yue sighed heavily before telling her. "At first, I couldn''t feel the strangeness of this ce like you, Mistress. However, they told me that ten days in this ce is equivalent to a day in the outside world, so I no longer remember how long I''ve been here." Wu Xie''er fell into a deep silence, but her expression was one ofplete shock, and her eyes focused on Xi Yue as they trembled. "Mistress, I know you find it hard to ept your situation, but you will never be able to escape from this ce, and I cannot help you either." Wu Xie''er took a deep breath and nodded. "All right, you can leave me now, or they will lock you up here again." Without saying anything further, Xi Yue turned around and went down to the first floor. . . . Nn Fei had opened her eyes and found the Nn ancestor beside her. "What happened after my father knocked me unconscious, Grandpa?" "Nothing serious happened, but your father was angry with your mother, and he locked her in the basement now." Nn Fei abruptly sat on the bed, but her face turned red because she was still naked, so she immediately covered her with a nket. "You don''t need to be embarrassed with me; I have often bathed you since you were little, remember?" Even so, Nn Fei still felt embarrassed, but she was also relieved because her grandfather''s expression was t. "For now, you''d better not see your mother, or your father will punish you too. Moreover, she''s fine, so you don''t need to worry about her." "En." Nn Fei nodded and asked him. "Did you find the mastermind, grandpa?" "I couldn''t find anyone else in our n, and that person probably did it remotely, so I couldn''t track that person''s whereabouts." "Then what about Big Brother? Did my father kill him?" Nn Fei asked that as she squeezed the nket, and her expression was filled with worry. "Your big brother is also fine, and he should be in his room now." Nn Fei let out a sigh of relief. "Is your master really going to arrive in this city in a week? I can''t wait to capture those foreigners and take over the Di n, but I can''t do it alone, so I need his help." Nn Fei contacted her master, but she also got a voice message from someone else, and she then gave the answer to her grandfather. "My master has confirmed that he will arrive in this city in three days, and Grandpa Wu Ling will also probably arrive on that day, so the two of them will help you to clean up the mess in our n." "We will immediately make a move to attack them as soon as they arrive, and those people will fall under our control." The Nn ancestor then rose from his seat. "I''ll go back to my room to learn the techniques again." . . Even though Yang Nianxue had told her family not to worry about the Nn n, Di Xiong and the others still looked tense, waiting for their movements, as they were not confident that these people would remain silent. However, Feng Xian''er and Sun Xing''er suddenly appeared before them, and both of them exined the situation of the Nn n to them directly. "Is that true, Xian''er?" Di Xiong asked with a hint of surprise. "I don''t need to lie to you, Grandpa Xiong." Feng Xian''er replied as she smiled. "For now, their ancestor is already under Sister Hei''s control, and she has also ordered him to do something against Nn Jie. Besides, Wu Xie''er has be our prisoner in the pagoda, so the Nn n is already in our hands now. As for Nn Xu and Nn Fei, we don''t need to think about them, and we will subdue that npletely in three days." Yu Shi released a sigh of relief and spoke to Feng Xian''er. "Since the Nn has almost fallen now, this city will definitely be calm again soon, and we can live in peace like in the past. However, I hope you can hand over Nn Fei''s master to the Yu and Qing nster, so they can take revenge for the deaths of their people in the past." "Grandma Shi, Aunt Nianxue has already told me about that matter, so I can understand your feelings." Feng Xian''er said as she nodded in understanding. "However, I can''t hand over Nn Fei''s master to those two ns, or the people of the Dark Moon Sect will find out that you guys killed him, and they wille here to attack you, which will disturb our peaceful lives as well. That''s why I thought about sending that guy to another realm and letting him die there, so they wouldn''t suspect that he died in our hands." "What do you think about that, Old Man? Yu Shi asked as she turned to her husband, Di Xiong. Di Xiong directly took his wife''s hand and answered her. "I know your feelings, and I want to help those two ns take revenge against the heretics too, but I agree with Xian''er. They won''t be able to face their revenge if we kill one of them, especially since those people are much stronger than us. Moreover, Senior Xing''er is the one who will face that person, so they have more right to determine the appropriate punishment for him." "My father-inw is right." Qing Mei said as she nodded in agreement. "Mother-inw, our two ns indeed hold a great grudge against those heretics, but we must be aware of our own strength, and we will never win against them, so we don''t need to insist on killing that person. Even so, it does not mean that we will forget our grudges, and we will still avenge the deaths of our people on them in the future." Di Xuan also agreed with his wife. "Mother, it would be better if we don''t tell this matter to my grandpa and my inws, or they will act rashly, which will be detrimental to their ns." "Mother, you have to be patient for now, and we will definitely help you take revenge on those hrretics." Di Xun joined in persuading his mother. "Moreover, we don''t yet know the identity of Nn Fei''s master, and he may not necessarily be the person who participated in ughtering the people of the two ns in the past." On the other hand, Feng Xian''er and Sun Xing''er chose not toment about their grudge, especially since they didn''t know the Yu and Qing ns. "All right, I won''t tell your grandfather and Brother Qing about this matter for now." They all breathed a sigh of relief at Yu Shi''s answer, and she asked Feng Xian''er. "Are you sure the people from that sect won''t find traces of that person?" "How could they possibly find his trace if we sent him to another realm?" Sun Xing''er asked back while shaking her head. "Leave everything to us, and I guarantee that the heretics will not dare to attack you." . . After they talked about some other things, the two women immediately left the Di n, Feng Xian''er asked. "Big Sis Xing''er, I originally thought you would kill Wu Xing''er straight away, but you took her as our prisoner instead. Anyway, won''t Nn Xu find out that the woman in the basement is your clone?" "Hehe, her yin qi is quite good for my brother." Sun Xing''er answered with a giggle. "Even my brother finds it difficult to distinguish my clone, so it''s impossible for Nn Xu to realize it." Feng Xian''er nodded. "I hope we don''t have to deal with the Dark Moon Sect for now, so we can focus on improving our selves in peace." "You don''t need to worry about those heretics, Xian''er." Sun Xing''er''s expression became serious before continuing. "I will kill any of them who dare toe to this city to disturb our peace." - To Be Continued - Chapter 461 Nalan Fei’s Master Arrival

Chapter 461 Nn Fei''s Master Arrival

Nn Fei looked upset after Nn Jie refused to meet her, and he told her that their grandfather forbade him from meeting her. She then went to the basement to check on her mother, but Wu Xie''er kept wearing a sad look and crying. Without realizing that the woman in front of her was not her mother but Sun Xing''er''s clone, Nn Fei felt sad to see her keep crying like that. "Mother, I will try to talk to my father and grandfather to release you." "You don''t need to talk to them, or they will punish you too." Sun Xing''er answered her in a sad tone. "My father will arrive in three days, and he will release me from this ce." Nn Fei let out a soft sigh. "Even though we don''t have solid evidence, I am sure that it was the crimson-haired woman and her gang who did everything to us, and I will make sure that they will pay for their actions." Unfortunately, Nn Fei didn''t see the condescending smile on Sun Xing''er''s face. "Do you think your master can defeat and capture them?" "Yes, my master can do it without any effort." Nn Fei replied as she nodded. "You may not know it, but my master has a puppet technique, and he can turn a person into a soulless puppet. Back then, he demonstrated it to me by turning a cultivator at Heaven Realm into his puppet, so I''m sure that those foreigners wouldn''t be able to withstand his technique, especially since their cultivation is below him." ''A puppet technique, huh? My brother and the others might not be able to withstand the technique, but it won''t have any impact on me.'' Sun Xing''er then spoke again. "You can go back to your room now, and we will take revenge on them after they arrive." Nn Fei nodded and turned to leave. "Don''t worry, Mother. After my master captures them, I will torture them, especially that crimson-haired woman." ''What a fool!'' Sun Xing''er cursed in her heart. ''I will never spare you, especially since you dare to think about torturing my brother and Xian''er.'' . . . Meanwhile, the real Sun Xing''er was sitting together with Feng Xian''er, and she told her about her conversation with Nn Fei just now. "Are you sure that it won''t have any effect on you?" Sun Xing''er replied with a nod. "In fact, I also have a simr technique, but it is much moreplicated than his puppet technique, and not everyone can learn it." "What is that technique? Can you teach it to me?" Feng Xian''er asked with a curious look. "I don''t know if you can learn it, but I will share the technique with you." After she said that, Sun Xing''er directly touched Feng Xian''er''s forehead and gave it to her. "I got that technique identally, and I''ve used it several times against enemies who tried to invade my realm before." "A soul possession technique?" Feng Xian''er said as she raised her eyebrows. "This technique is almost simr to our husband''s soul controlling technique, but it is much weaker because we have to use our soul to control our target, and we will suffer a bacsh if that person''s soul is much stronger than ours." Sun Xing''er nodded in agreement with her. "That''s why I''m always careful when using it, especially since the bacsh would be fatal for me. Even though you haven''t regained your old memories, your soul strength is much higher than most cultivators, including my brother, and you already have two familiars. Besides, I''m sure that the soul power of cultivators in this realm won''t be as strong as ours, so I think it''s fine if we use that technique." "I see." Feng Xian''er nodded in understanding and closed her eyes directly, and she began to learn the technique. While waiting for Feng Xian''er, Sun Xing''er thought of several ns that she would use against Nn Fei''s master. ''Hmm? Should I kill that man? Or should I ask Sister Hei to enve him? Wouldn''t he be more useful if he stayed alive? Therefore, that heretic sect will not send people to this city to investigate his death, and we can use him to spy on his sect.'' In the end, Sun Xing''er decided to enter Tianyi Realm and discuss the matter with Xiao Hei, and she also thought that it would be better if Nn Fei''s master was left alive, so they agreed with each other. As for Chen Li, they wanted him to stay focused on his training and cultivation, so they decided not to mention the matter to him. When she came out of Tianyi Realm, Feng Xian''er had already finished learning the technique, but Sun Xing''er was not surprised by that, and she then said to her. "You can summon one of your familiars, and you can try to use it to control me." "All right." Feng Xian''er then summoned Fang Xieyu, who immediately entered Sun Xing''er''s body, and she did not resist her as she wanted to know the result. Feng Xian''er, who was pleased with the oues, smiled as Sun Xing''er''s vision soon became nk, and her body followed Fang Xieyu''s movements. However, it didn''tst long, and Fang Xieyu was bounced out of her body, and Sun Xing''er exined it to Feng Xian''er. "Even though your soul strength is much stronger than that of the average cultivator, mine is much stronger than yours. In fact, your familiar won''t be able to control my body if I don''t let her do it, so you can''t control my body for too long." "En, I know that." Feng Xian''er replied with an affirmative nod. "Apparently, I need to do dual soul cultivation with our husband more often, so my soul power can increase more rapidly." Sun Xing''er agreed with her. "For now, we must let him focus on his training first, and you can start dual soul cultivation with him after he has fully adapted to the environment on the beast ne." "You''re right." Feng Xian''er then looked up at the night sky. "Now everything is ready, so we only need to wait for Nn Fei''s master to arrive in this city three dayster, and we will directly take over the Nn npletely." "What are your ns for those three men from the Nn n?" Sun Xing''er suspiciously asked Feng Xian''er, especially after she saw her vicious smile. "Anyway, I discussed this matter with Sister Hei just now, and we agreed to enve Nn Fei''s master, and we will use him to monitor the movements of the Dark Moon Sect." "I''m fine with that." Feng Xian''er then turned to Sun Xing''er. "Only Nn Fei and Wu Xie''er are useful to our husband, and those three men are useless to us, so it doesn''t matter if they die. However, we don''t need to kill them with our hands, and we can use her master to kill them." "Are you sure you want to do that?" Sun Xing''er asked with a serious look. "I''m sure that Nn Fei will be truly devastated if we do that, and her mentality will probably be broken if that happens." "That''s not a problem, right?" Feng Xian''er asked her back with a smile. "Since she is a disciple of that sect, Nn Fei is also a heretic like them, and her family also has malicious intentions towards us, so we don''t need to be merciful towards them." Sun Xing''er released a soft sigh after she heard that. "I''ve never met Empress Feng before, but my mother always said that she was a two-faced fox. She could be very kind, but she could also be very vicious, and you are truly simr to her." "Hehe." Feng Xian''er responded with a chuckle. "After all, Empress Feng and I are one; our body and soul are also one, so our characters are definitely simr, right?" "Yeah, you''re right." Sun Xing''er replied as she nodded. Feng Xian''er then spoke to Sun Xing''er again. "As for Wu Ling, we don''t need to think about him, and Sister Kong''er can help us dy his arrival. That way, he will arrive after everything is over, and you can use your clones to disguise yourself as the two women, and you can convince him that Nn Fei''s master killed them." "All right, we''ll do it like that." Sun Xing''er then stood up and walked away. "Let''s rest now, and we''ll just have to enjoy our days while waiting for them, but the city will be in an uproar in three days." . . . Unnoticed, three days have passed, and Feng Xian''er is already among the people of the Di n, but Sun Xing''er and Xiao Hei are on standby in the Nn n, waiting for Nn Fei''s master to arrive at the n residence. Meanwhile, Xiao Kong''er went to look for Wu Ling and moved ording to Feng Xian''er''s n, and she made her journey to Southern River City take longer. Chen Li actually wanted to join them, especially since he was still angry with Nn Fei''s evil intentions towards his first wife. However, Feng Xian''er and the others forbade him and asked him to stay on the beast ne, and he gave in to their insistence. After a while, an old man wearing a ck robended in front of the Nn n, who was immediately greeted by Nn Fei along with her father and grandfather. "Master! You''ve finally arrived in this city! I can''t wait to teach that damn crimson-haired woman a lesson!" - To Be Continued - Chapter 462 Mu Ou

Chapter 462 Mu Ou

"Haha." The old manughed and hugged Nn Fei, causing Nn Xu to frown and feel that their rtionship was unusual, but the Nn ancestor stopped. "Why are you so impatient? Those people are just weaklings, and I can deal with them easily." Nn Fei scowled and sulked at him. "That crimson-haired woman looked down on my Nn n, and she also told me that they weren''t afraid of our sect." "Oh?" The old man was surprised. "Is she really not afraid of our sect?" "I couldn''t possibly lie to you, master." Nn Fei replied as she nodded repeatedly. "That''s why I want you to help me enve her, and I will bring her to our sect and throw her into the poisonous pool, so she will realize that our sect is powerful and terrifying." "I see." The old man then looked at the Nn ancestor. "You finally broke through to the 6th Stage Sovereign Realm, but your cultivation stillgs behind mine." The Nn ancestor nodded to him as he spoke. "Old Mo Ou, I certainly cannotpare to you, especially since you are one of the strongest elders in the Dark Moon Sect." "Haha!" Mu Ouughed at that. "Isn''t it your own fault? We''ve offered you to join our sect in the past, but you rejected our offer just because you were afraid of the people in this city. Fortunately, you didn''t forbid Fei''er from joining us, or her talent in dark elements would be wasted." "I don''t regret my past decisions." The Nn ancestor then looked at her granddaughter. "Unlike me, who has two elements, Fei''er only has the dark element, and the Dark Moon Sect is the best choice for her to develop herself, so I don''t mind her joining there." "That''s true." Mu Ou then asked him. "Where are Fei''er''s mother and big brother? Why don''t they wee me?" "Master, they couldn''t wee you because my father has locked up my mother in the basement, and he was also punishing my big brother." Mu Ou raised his eyebrows after hearing that, and Nn Fei spoke to him again. "All this happened because of those damn people, and my father decided to punish them without listening to our exnation." Nn Xu''s lips twitched after hearing that, especially since it was his father who decided their punishment, but his daughter med him instead. "What have they done to you guys?" Nn Fei directly exined everything to him, causing Mu Ou''s face to darken. The Nn ancestor immediately informed him. "Old Mu, we don''t understand what those people did to them, and we also don''t have any evidence of their actions, so we can''t confront them. Regardless, Jie''er and Xie''er''s actions were too much, so we decided to punish both of them." Mu Ou only nodded, and he seemed disinterested in interfering in their internal matters. "Take me to an empty room to prepare something first, and we''ll go straight to those people once everything is ready." "Yes, Master." Nn Fei, with a joyful smile, immediately pulled Mu Ou away with her. As he looked towards his daughter, Nn Xu asked the Nn ancestor. "Father, don''t you feel that their rtionship is a little strange? I know that he is Fei''er''s master, but she has never been that close to any man other than Jie''er." "Forget it." The Nn ancestor replied by shaking his head. "I also feel that their rtionship is strange, but Old Mu is too powerful for us, so you don''t need to say anything about this matter, or I won''t be able to save you if he gets angry." Nn Xu frowned after he heard that, but he also realized that he was just an ant in front of Mu Ou, and he certainly didn''t want to die in his hands. . . . Once they arrived at a room, Mu Ou took out several items and ced them on the table directly, one of which was a clear bottle containing a ckish green liquid. "Take off your dress, Fei''er." Despite Mu Ou looking at her, Nn Fei didn''t seem embarrassed to take off her dress, and she proudly showed off her naked body instead. "Are you going to use that poisonous liquid on me, Master?" "Yes." Ou Mu nodded and stood in front of Nn Fei, and he began to apply the liquid to her body. "I went to another region to look for ingredients to make this poisonous liquid for you, and this will be the final step to perfect the hundred poisonous body technique that you have been practicing for so long." "En." Nn Fei then asked him. "Anyway, will my big brother die if he has sex with me, Master? After all, my inner body is full of poison, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to control it when I do it with him." "Haha." Mu Ouughed at that. "Weren''t you the one who chose to learn it? I warned you before choosing it from that old granny, but you still insisted on learning it, and you were agonized for so long by those poisons in the process." Nn Fei let out a soft sigh before speaking to him. "Back then, I felt that the techniques you offered were not suitable for me, and Aunt Du Xian offered the poison technique to me. After I read it thoroughly, I felt that it was suitable for me, so I epted her offer to learn it." "In that case, you don''t need to regret your decision, and you must control those poisons in your body if you don''t want your big brother to die." Mu Ou responded as he continued to smear Nn Fei''s body with the poisonous liquid, which her body was continuously absorbing, and his hands continued to grope around her smooth body. Nn Fei didn''t reject her master''s action, and she enjoyed Mu Ou''s action so much, especially when his fingers rubbed her lower body, causing her to let out soft moans repeatedly. After a while, Mu Ou had already stopped because the poisonous liquid had beenpletely absorbed by her body, and Nn Fei seemed disappointed by that, especially since her lust had started to ignite as a result of his action. "You can get dressed now." "Yes, Master." As she got dressed, Nn Fei inwardly muttered. ''Sigh! After master helps me enve the crimson-haired woman, I will go to see big brother and have fun with him, and I will order that bitch to serve him at once.'' "Is your mother still in the basement now?" Suddenly, Mu Ou asked her. Nn Fei was not surprised to hear her master''s question, and she asked Mu Ou to prove her guess. "Are you interested in my mother, Master?" "Yes." Mu Ou shamelessly admitted it. "Your mother''s yin qi is strong, and it would be a waste if she stayed beside your father, so I want to bring her into our sect to dual cultivate with me." "I think that''s a good idea, and I will support you, Master." Mu Ou was surprised to hear her answer. "My father is disappointed with my mother now, especially after yesterday''s incident, and he will never forgive her, so it would be better if you took her with us to our sect." "That''s good; I''ll take you two back to the sect after I deal with those people, and I''ll have fun with your motherter." "Can you bring my big brother with us, Master?" "All right." Mu Ou immediately agreed to his disciple''s request. "Your big brother''s yang qi is not bad, and he can help you to improve your cultivation." Nn Fei felt excited after hearing his master''s decision, as she did not want to part with Nn Jie. "Let''s go; I''ll take you to see my mother, and we''ll go meet those people after we discuss this matter with her." . . . "Do you know anything about the hundred poison body technique, Big Sis Hei?" Sun Xing''er asked her as she continued to monitor the two people with her senses. Xiao Hei nodded and told her. "Actually, there are many cultivators who practice such techniques in the higher realms, especially those female cultivators with bad experiences, and they utilize the poison in their bodies to kill their enemies. However, the technique learned by the little girl is only a lesser version, so I think the poison in her body are not as potent as theirs." "Do you think those poisons will have an effect on my brother?" "No." Xiao Hei answered by shaking her head. "Even though that little girl learned a poison body technique, she doesn''t have poison profound veins like Xiao Xianglin, and my master also has poison qi in his body. That way, her poison won''t have any effect on him, but it might be able to help him increase his poison element instead." "I see." Sun Xing''er nodded in understanding and spoke again. "However, I didn''t expect that little girl to be so shameless; she even allowed her master to grope her body." "Haha." Xiao Heiughed upon hearing that. "That girl is vicious, but she is still too naive, and she is willing to do anything to get what she wants. Regardless of whether her master desires to fuck her, I am certain she will grant his request. However, Mu Ou doesn''t seem interested in her, and he is more interested in her mother, especially since Wu Xie''er''s yin qi is much stronger than hers." Sun Xing''er then asked. "Should we move now?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 463 Nalan Clan Downfall I

Chapter 463 Nn n Downfall I

Two people were standing in front of the cage, and Mu Ou kept looking at Wu Xie''er, who was actually Sun Xing''er''s clone, with a lustful gaze. Despite her status as a mother with two children, the real Wu Xie''er is still quite attractive to men, and her body is also quite sexy; even her breasts still haven''t loosened, which made Mu Ou act like a hungry wolf who couldn''t wait to pounce on her. ''Tch! I want to gouge his eyes out!'' Sun Xing''er inwardly cursed. "Why did you bring your master here? Your father will be furious if he finds out about this." "Do you think your husband dares to fight me?" Mu Ou asked with disdain. Seeing her expression, Nn Fei spoke to her. "Mother, you know my father''s temper, and he won''t forgive you. That''s why I asked my master to take us and Big Brother to the Dark Moon Sect after our business with those foreigners is finished, especially since the Wu n is not far from the sect." "Has your grandfather Wu arrived?" Nn Fei answered by shaking her head. "We will wait for him first, and I will make a decision after discussing it with him." Mu Ou''s face darkened, and he wanted to use one of his techniques against Sun Xing''er, but Nn Fei stopped her. "Master, please don''t use that technique on my mother, and we can go meet those foreigners while we wait for my grandfather to arrive." Mu Ou nodded and turned to leave. "Let''s go now." Nn Fei looked at Sun Xing''er for a moment before going after Mu Ou, but neither of them saw the evil smile on her face. ''Heh! Foolish people! After today, the Nn n will no longer exist, and this n will belong to my brother thereafter.'' . . . Nn Fei immediately led Mu Ou to the Qingshui Restaurant; the Nn ancestor and Nn Xu also joined them. However, they couldn''t find Feng Xian''er there, so they decided to go to the Di n. When they arrived there, Feng Xian''er and the members of the Di n had lined up in front of the main hall, except for their two younger generations. "Master! That bitch has looked down on our sect!" Nn Fei shouted as she pointed at Feng Xian''er. "Hmm?" Mu Ou observed Feng Xian''er, but he felt a chill run down his spine when he saw her crimson eyes. ''What the hell with her eyes? I feel that she is looking directly into my soul.'' Unlike the Nn ancestor, who was indifferent to their situation, Nn Xu himself had just met Feng Xian''er for the first time, and her wless beauty fascinated him directly. ''She is such a gorgeous woman! I''ve never met a woman as beautiful as her; even Bai Lanhua''s beauty can''tpare to her.'' However, Nn Xu became irritated as he nced at Mu Ou. ''Tch! This old bastard also desires her, so I must devise a strategy to stop him; only then will she be mine.'' Di Xiong wanted to ask them, but Feng Xian''er stopped him. "I don''t know about you two, but you guys better stop looking at me with such disgusting eyes, or I''ll make you both regret it." Unlike Di Xiong and the other three, Di Xuan and Qing Mei were stupefied after they heard Feng Xian''er''s words, and Nn Fei angrily shouted at her. "Hey, bitch! Who do you think you are? You are not even have the capability to defeat me, much less make my master regret it. All of you will fall into our hands today, and a bitch like you will be my ve for the rest of your lives, so you better be prepared to face hellish days." "Haha." Feng Xian''erughed at that. "Are you sure about that?" "You-" Nn Fei had no time to curse at her again, and three men suddenly appeared in front of Feng Xian''er and the others. Two of them were the patriarchs of the Yu and Qing ns, and the other one was the ancestor of the Qing n. "Di Xiong! Do you no longer think of us as families? Why didn''t you contact me when you were facing a problem like this?" Qing Hong, the ancestor of the Qing n, asked as he looked at Mu Ou with narrowed eyes. "I agree with Uncle Qing." Yu Feng said as he nodded. "Brother Xiong, you are my brother-inw, so you should have told me that these heretics wanted to attack you, and I would havee here long ago." "Brother Xiong is always like that, right? So you guys don''t need to me him." Qing Feng, the patriarch of the Qing n, also spoke before turning to his daughter. "Have you sent my two grandsons to a safe ce, Mei''er?" "Yes, Father." Qing Mei answered with a nod. "They''re in a safe ce now, so you don''t need to worry about them." "That''s good." Qing Feng then took out a purple saber and pointed it at those people. "Nn Xu! Even though your father has already broken through, and that elder from the Dark Moon Sect is also helping you, we will not be afraid to fight with all of you." Di Xiong shook his head after hearing them. "In fact, I didn''t contact you guys because we weren''t worried about them, and we could handle everything ourselves." "Hmm?" The three men turned to Di Xiong with raised eyebrows, but they were a little surprised to see Feng Xian''er. Despite her low cultivation, her expression was calm, and a rxed smile adorned her beautiful face, which made them wonder about her identity, as they had never met her before. "Haha!" Mu Ouughed heartily before looking at them in disdain. "Hey, Di Xiong! Are you dreaming? Even if you all work together to fight me, you guys will never win against me. I will definitely kill all of you today, and I will bring the four women to my sect afterwards." "Master!" Nn Fei called out to him as she took out a ck whip with a de at the end, and it was covered in quite a strong poison. "We don''t need to talk to them much, and you guys can kill those old men directly, but that crimson-haired woman is mine." "All right, you can fight her, but you shouldn''t ruin her beautiful face." Nn Fei scowled after hearing that, but she nodded to Mu Ou before saying to Feng Xian''er. "Hey, Bitch! Take out your weapon and fight with me! I want to have fun before my master enves you!" "What a foolish woman." Feng Xian''er replied as her body was d in her crimson armor, and her phoenix god sword had appeared in her hand. At first, Sun Xing''er wanted to move to stop them outright, but Feng Xian''er asked her to wait, as she felt angry after Nn Fei kept calling her a bitch, so she wanted to teach her a lesson first. Everyone was surprised to see Feng Xian''er, who was flying into the sky, and they looked amazed by her appearance, which looked like that of a goddess of war. Even so, they quickly returned to their senses and took out their respective weapons, and they prepared to attack each other. However, the Nn ancestor still acted indifferent to the situation in front of him, and a weird smirk appeared on his face. Mu Ou immediately warned his disciple. "Fei''er, you better be careful against that woman; her sword is not an ordinary sword; even her crimson mes give me chills." "Master! She''s just a weak woman! I can beat her in a few moves!" Her words caused Mu Ou to sigh heavily, and Nn Fei immediately flew over to Feng Xian''er, but she was startled when a crimson dome suddenly appeared and encircled the two of them. "What the hell? When did you use your technique?" Feng Xian''er shook her head. "Even though your cultivation is higher than mine, you are just an ignorant and inexperienced woman." "Tch! Braggart! I''ll definitely beat you up!" Nn Fei said while gritting her teeth, and she directly attacked Feng Xian''er with her poisonous ck whip, but she immediately frowned because her crimson mes repelled her attack just like that. "Are you confused by that?" Feng Xian''er asked with a smile. "Anyway, you are already inside my me domain, and I haveplete control over it, so your attacks will never be able to reach me." Not only was Nn Fei shocked to hear that, but those people were also shocked after hearing Feng Xian''er''s words, especially since only cultivators at the Heaven Realm could use a domain, but she was already able to use it with her cultivation still in ce. at 1st Stage Soul Realm. However, their shock multiplied once she summoned Fang Xieyu and Mika, causing Nn Fei to tremble in fear. Mu Ou instantly noticed the strangeness in both Feng Xian''er''s familiars, which gave him a bad feeling, so he immediately moved to save Nn Fei. "You don''t need to interfere in their fight." The three seniors from the Yu and Qing ns immediately surrounded Mu Ou, as it was impossible for any of them to fight with him alone, and Di Xiong also joined them. Meanwhile, Di Xun and Di Xuan surrounded Nn Xu, especially since his cultivation was several minor stages above theirs. "Where was your confidence earlier?" Feng Xian''er asked Nn Fei with an evil grin on her face. - To Be Continued - Chapter 464 Nalan Clan Downfall II

Chapter 464 Nn n Downfall II

Nn Fei''s expression became even more filled with anger because Feng Xian''er looked down on her, and she gripped her whip tightly beforeshing it toward her, but her crimson mes once again blocked her attack. "No matter what you do, your attacks will never be able to reach me as long as we''re in here." Feng Xian''er said as she shook her head, and her familiars moved to surround Nn Fei. "Actually, I don''t want to hurt you, but your arrogance annoys me so much." "You-" Suddenly, both familiars attacked Nn Fei, and she immediately swung her whip towards Mika, but her attack passed through her body. When she was shocked to see that, Fang Xieyu was already standing behind her and hitting her directly on the back, causing her back dress to catch fire, and she was also thrown towards the me dome. "Shit!" Nn Fei immediately stabilized herself to avoid it, but both familiars had already moved in front of her and threw their fists at her, and she crossed her arms in front of her face, but their attacks pushed her backwards and mmed into the dome. "Argh!" Even so, they did not stop there and attacked Nn Fei again, but she immediately flew away around the dome while she kept ncing at Feng Xian''er, looking for a way to attack her. ''Shit! I have to attack that woman quickly, or these annoying familiars won''t disappear.'' . . . "Fei''er!" From a distance, Mu Ou and Nn Xu shouted after seeing that; even the back of Nn Fei''s dress had be ashes because of Feng Xian''er''s crimson mes, exposing her bare back. Both of them wanted to move to help her, but Qing Hong and the other three attacked Mu Ou, and they continued to press him with sessive attacks. ''Damn it! Even though my cultivation is above theirs, their consecutive attacks overwhelmed me!'' Mu Ou cursed as he flew away from them. However, they wouldn''t allow Mu Ou to do that, so Di Xiong shed his long sword, and several qi swords rushed towards him. Not only him, but Yu Feng also thrust his blue spear towards Mu Ou, and a water dragon that came out of his spear shot towards him. Qing Feng and Qing Hong moved behind him, and they shed their sabers at his back. However, Mu Ou enveloped his body with a dark aura before blowing away their attacks at once. "Feng''er! Be careful of his darkness!" Qing Hong warned his son as he flew away from Mu Ou, but he then pointed his saber to the sky before a green aura made it look longer, and he swung it towards him again. Qing Feng followed her father''s movements, but there was a sh of purple lightning and a purple auraing out of his saber. The other two men also did not remain silent, and several sword qi had appeared behind Di Xiong, which immediately shot towards Mu Ou after he swung his sword. Unlike before, Yu Feng spun his spear several times before thrusting it towards Mu Ou, and three water dragons flew quickly towards him. "Enough!" Mu Ou shouted as he stomped his feet in the air, and several ck qi daggers appeared around him, which immediately shed with those people''s attacks. *Boom... Boom...* The repeated explosions shocked the residents of Southern River City, and they stopped their activities to watch their fight, but they were shocked after seeing Mu Ou''s figure and started whispering to each other. . . . The Di Brothers kept attacking Nn Xu at the same time, as they also drove him to another area, and he shouted at the Nn ancestor. "Father! I will face them, and you must save Fei''er from that woman!" But s, Nn Xu still doesn''t know that the Nn ancestor has be Xiao Hei''s ve now, so he doesn''t listen to his words, let alone move from his spot. ''Damn it! What happened to my father? Why didn''t he immediately save Fei''er?'' Nn Xu wondered as he continued to fend off the Di brothers'' attacks. ''Shit! I have to take care of these two bastards quickly!'' Instantly, Nn Xu''s body was enveloped in a golden yellow aura, and lightning continued to sh around his body. "Be careful, Big Brother!" Di Xuan shouted at Di Xun as he protected his body with qi, as he knew more or less about Nn Xu''s lightning element. Di Xun also did the same as his little brother by covering his body with his qi, and he took out several other swords from his storage ring, which immediately lined up in front of him. Besides, several qi swords appeared behind his back, but he did not directly attack Nn Xu. "I will kill you both!" Nn Xu roared at the two as he swung his arms at them, and several golden yellow lightnings shot towards them. However, Di Xun directly moved his swords and used them as lightning rods, and he attacked Nn Xu using qi swords after his lightnings were dispelled by them. Di Xuan followed his big brother and attacked him with his own qi swords, but Nn Xu put up a lightning barrier, and theirbined attack mmed into it, creating a huge explosion that the entire city could hear. *Boom...* "Fuck!" Nn Xu cursed as he was knocked backward. ''I had not anticipated another advancement in their sword techniques; their qi swords are now more potent, especially that bastard Di Xun!'' Seeing that, the Di Brothers moved towards Nn Xu, and they usedbination attacks to attack him, causing him to continuously be pushed back. . . . Meanwhile, two women watched their fight from behind the clouds, but they were more focused on the fight between Feng Xian''er and Nn Fei, especially since their fight was one-sided. "I still didn''t expect that Xian''er had already gained Empress Feng''s ability to use her crimson domain, and both of her familiars became immortal as long as they were in it, so that woman would never be able to win against her." "Isn''t that ability too amazing, Sister Hei?" Sun Xing''er asked her. "It is indeed amazing." Xiao Hei replied with an affirmative nod. "However, Xian''er''s cultivation is still too low to make full use of it, so the area of her crimson domain is too small for now." "What about Empress Feng? How big is her crimson domain?" "Hehe." Xiao Hei giggled and told her directly. "If Xian''er has reached Empress Feng''s level, then her crimson domain can cover this entire, and she can turn this entire into ashes, especially since this is too smallpared to the five divine heavens." Sun Xing''er took a deep breath after she heard that, but she wasn''t too surprised by it either, especially since Empress Feng was a pureblood phoenix, and she had been cultivating for too long. "Are we going to keep waiting like this?" "Hmm?" Xiao Hei thought while rubbing her nose. "Even though Di Xiong and the others can suppress him continuously, Mu Ou is still too strong for them, and they will never be able to defeat him, so it would be better if I helped them." "Then what about the Di brothers? Nn Xu''s golden yellow lightnings are also quite strong, and they won''t be able to stop his attacks continuously." Xiao Hei released a soft sigh before answering her. "You can help them, so we can finish this useless fight sooner. As for Xian''er, let her have fun with Nn Fei, as she will have no trouble defeating her." "All right." . . . "Hmm?" Qing Hong and the others were surprised when the Nn ancestor made his move, especially since he didn''t attack them, and he attacked Mu Ou instead. "Hey, Old Nn! What are you doing? Why are you helping them?" Mu Ou asked irritably, as he already felt overwhelmed to face four people at once, and the Nn ancestor was also helping them now. The Nn ancestor did not respond to him, and as he continued to attack Mu Ou, two auras simultaneously engulfed his body. One was ck, and the other was golden yellow like Nn Xu. ''Damn it! They must have done something to him!'' Mu Ou inwardly cursed after he noticed the Nn ancestor''s nk gaze, and he looked like a puppet being moved by someone else. ''How could any other cultivator be able to use a puppet technique like mine? And who actually used it against him?'' "Since you''ve betrayed us, don''t me me for killing you together with them." After he said that, Mu Ou no longer held back and used his full strength, which caused Di Xiong and the others to shiver in fear when a ck vortex appeared behind him, especially since the pressureing out from within it was so strong. Soon, four people emerged from it, and they could see that those people had no consciousness, convincing them that they were Mu Ou''s puppets. Instantly, Di Xiong and others moved away from Mu Ou and his puppets, and Qing Hong said to them. "Be careful; those puppets used to be powerful cultivators, but they suddenly disappeared without a trace." "You''re right." Di Xiong replied with a nod. "I also recognized some of them, and one of them was Xuanyuan Hao, but I didn''t expect that they would fall into that man''s hands." Suddenly, a burst of qi was released from the bodies of those puppets, and Mu Ou said to them. "Prepare to die at the hands of my puppets." - To Be Continued - Chapter 465 Nalan Clan Downfall III

Chapter 465 Nn n Downfall III

Quickly, they were engaged inbat with Mu Ou''s four puppets, with Di Xiong shing sword techniques against Xuanyuan Hao. Qing Hong was fighting an old man with a strange ability rted to gravity, which made his movements stiff and heavy. Yu Feng and Qing Feng are fighting two other puppets, and their fight bes a little difficult, especially since they have opposite elements. On the other hand, the Nn ancestor moved to attack Mu Ou, and their fight was quite fierce. ''What the hell with this guy? How could he fight me to such an extent?'' Mu Ou inwardly wondered as he exchanged attacks with the Nn ancestors. But s, Mu Ou did not know that the Nn ancestor made a move under Xiao Hei''s control, and she was much more experienced than him. In addition, she also channeled her qi into his body, which made his cultivation increase several levels, but it had a bad impact on his body. The townspeople watched their fight from below, and those with high cultivation provided protection for the weak, especially since the pressure and shockwaves from their fight continued to impact them. . . . Nn Xu seemed overwhelmed by the Di brothers, and his entire body was covered in wounds from their sword attacks. ''Damn it! What actually happened to me? Why do I feel under pressure whenever they attack me? Moreover, the pressure is too strong, and it''s much stronger than my father''s.'' Nn Xu was still unaware of the existence of Sun Xing''er, who was floating casually above their battle area, and she used her aura to suppress him every time he tried to counterattack the Di brothers. Besides, she also helped the two men restrict his movement, so he had no chance to dodge their attacks. Unlike him, the Di brothers knew that it was Sun Xing''er''s stunt that made Nn Xu like that, and she suddenly spoke to them via voice transmission. ''Hey, guys! I know you hate him so much, but you can''t kill him because Xian''er has a n for him. Even so, you can seriously injure him, and I will help you for that.'' The Di brothers exchanged nces for a moment and nodded to each other, and they attacked Nn Xu even more fiercely, taking advantage of every opportunity that Sun Xing''er gave them. ''Damn it! This must be the work of those foreigners!'' Nn Xu cursed in his heart as he flew away from the Di brothers to avoid their attacks, but he suddenly crashed into an invisible wall, and several qi swords directly pierced his back. "Argh!" Even so, the Di brothers did not attack Nn Xu''s vital organs, as Sun Xing''er requested. . . . In another area, Nn Fei''s condition was quite bad, with her dress in tatters; even her smooth skin looked burnt in several ces due to Fang Xieyu and Mika''s attacks, which made her expression really bad as she couldn''tnd her attacks on Feng Xian''er even once. ''Damn it! How can this bitch be this strong? Even though my cultivation is far above hers, she really frustrates me, and her familiars keep regenerating, even though I''ve destroyed them over and over again.'' "Hmm?" Nn Fei raised her eyebrows when Fang Xieyu and Mika moved behind Feng Xian''er, but she didn''t dare to rashly attack her head-on. ''What should I do now? Should I use that technique? But I''ll run out of qi if I use it now, and I''ll probably fall into hibernation afterward.'' Feng Xian''er smiled faintly, knowing Nn Fei''s thoughts. "It seems you''re still unaware of your situation, huh? Even if you use that poison mist technique, you still won''t be able to attack me as long as you haven''t found my me dome weakness." "How did you know about that?" Nn Fei asked with a frown, and she felt truly shocked in her heart that Feng Xian''er knew her secret technique. "If you are that confident in your technique, then you can try using it now, and I won''t attack you." Nn Fei frowned even more after she heard Feng Xian''er''s condescending words, but she still kept thinking about whether to use the technique or not. In the end, she decided to use it. "Tch! Let''s see if you can withstand my technique!" After she said that, poisonous mist began to leak out from Nn Fei''s body, and it instantly spread to fill the inside of Feng Xian''er''s crimson dome, turning the inside ckish green. Mu Ou, who was fighting with the Nn ancestor, frowned after he saw that, but he knew that his disciple had no other choice but to use that technique. ''Heh! Even though Fei''er had to suffer a bacsh from that technique, that woman must be suffering a lot now because the poisons in her body vary, and some are very fatal to humans.'' However, they were shocked as soon as they saw Feng Xian''er still standing in her spot with a rxed smile, and her crimson mes turned into a fire phoenix covering her entire body. Additionally, Nn Fei''s poison mist cannot prate her mes, and it disappears as soon as it touches her mes. "Impossible! How could this be? How could my poison not work on her?" Nn Fei shockingly muttered as she took several steps back, but she suddenly felt the temperature in the dome increase rapidly, causing sweat to wet her body, and her poison mist quickly dissipated due to the heat. "Do you still have other techniques?" Feng Xian''er calmly asked her. "If you still have other techniques, you can use them now. Otherwise, your previous attack will be yourst attack, as I feel bored toying with you." "You-" Nn Fei wanted to curse at her, but Feng Xian''er moved in front of her and pressed her palm on her chest. Instantly, several me ropes shot out from the crimson dome, and they immediately tied Nn Fei''s neck, waist, hands, and feet. "Are you ready to feel pain?" After that, Feng Xian''er''s crimson mes burned Nn Fei, and they also burned the rest of her dress, causing her to roar in pain. "Argh!" "Is this the limit of the power you are proud of? Didn''t you want to capture and enve me before? But why do you like a helpless cockroach now?" Feng Xian''er questioned her with a vicious smile on her face. "Argh!" Nn Fei continued to groan in pain as she tried to struggle to free herself, but the me ropes tied her body even tighter instead. "Argh! Please, let me go!" Feng Xian''er didn''t listen to her words, and she grabbed her cheeks before turning Nn Fei''s face towards the other two battle areas. "Did you see them? Your grandfather has been under the control of one of my sisters for a long time, but we don''t need him now, so we''ll let him die in your master''s hands. Besides, my other sisters too helped Uncle Xun and Uncle Xuan deal with your father, and he will also meet his end soon. As for you and your mother, I decided not to kill you two, but you guys will be my husband''s cultivation furnace." Nn Fei shivered in horror after she heard that, and she certainly didn''t want to be someone else''s ve, let alone a cultivation furnace, so she tried to plead with Feng Xian''er. "Please! Spare me and my family; we won''t harass you all again, and we will leave this region forever." Feng Xian''er then turned Nn Fei''s face to face her again. "Unfortunately, I''m not as naive as you because I''ve had so much experience with people like you all, and it would be a big mistake if I spared people like you guys, so I won''t spare any of you." "Guah!" Suddenly, all of them heard a scream full of pain from the Nn ancestor, and Mu Ou''s hand had already prated his chest; even his heart was in his grasp. Not only Nn Fei and Nn Xu were shocked to see that, but the townspeople were also shocked to see the condition of the Nn ancestor. Even so, the townspeople were happy if the Nn ancestor died, especially since the Nn n bullied and suppressed them too many times, but no one ever dared to go against them because they were too strong. But now their ancestor was dead, and the other two were in a precarious situation, so they cheered with joy; some of them moved towards the Nn n to look for the remaining members of that n. "Grandfather!" "Father!" They screamed in despair as soon as Mu Ou pulled his hand out, causing the corpse of the Nn ancestor to fall from the sky like a broken kite, and Nn Xu flew straight towards his corpse. However, the Di brothers chased after Nn Xu, and Di Xun shot several swords at him, which immediately pierced both his hands and feet. "Guah!" "Father!" Nn Fei could only scream hysterically, seeing their condition, and she begged Feng Xian''er again with eyes full of tears. "Please! Don''t let them kill my father! I will do anything as long as you don''t kill him!" "Isn''t it toote now?" Feng Xian''er asked her. "You guys are too arrogant with your strength, and so many people hate you because of your actions, so your Nn n will end today." "No! Please stop them!" Nn Fei said as she shook her head vigorously. She had already lost her grandfather, so she didn''t want to lose her father too. - To Be Continued - Chapter 466 The Fight Ends

Chapter 466 The Fight Ends

However, Feng Xian''er ignored Nn Fei''s pleas and contacted Xiao Hei to do something about Mu Ou, ording to their ns. "You should open your eyes wide to witness what will happen next." Nn Fei turned to look at his father after hearing that, but she didn''t notice anything odd besides Nn Xu, who was under pressure from the Di brothers'' attacks. She then looked at Mu Ou, and her eyes widened in shock when she saw Xiao Hei behind her master, but he clearly didn''t notice his presence. "Master! Look behind you!" Mu Ou raised his eyebrows for a moment after hearing his disciple''s scream, but Xiao Hei had already grabbed the back of his head before he could look back, and she restricted his movement before imnting her devil mark. Sensing the strangeness urring within him, Mu Ou struggles to resist Xiao Hei''s influence, but he still ends up falling into her very, and his vision bes nk. Afterwards, Xiao Hei said to Feng Xian''er. "He''s under my control now; do you really want to use him to kill his father?" "What?" After hearing that, Nn Fei shouted and appeared to find it difficult to believe that Xiao Hei had enved such a strong cultivator as Mu Ou. "No! Please don''t do that! Don''t kill my father!" "Sister Hei, order him to release those people from his puppet technique first, and you can order him to kill Nn Xu after that." Xiao Hei followed Feng Xian''er''s wishes, and the four puppets fell unconscious after Mu Ou released them from his technique, allowing Di Xiong and the others to feel relieved, especially since they were too overwhelmed to fight them, and their bodies were in great pain from the injuries from their attacks. After that, Mu Ou flew towards Nn Xu, who was already defenseless due to the Di brothers'' attacks, and he used his ck daggers to stab his chest repeatedly, causing his blood to wet his body even more. "Cough... Cough..." Nn Xu looked at Mu Ou with a hateful gaze, but his consciousness faded away quickly, and he inwardly muttered onest time. ''Damn it! We almost seeded in fulfilling our ambitions, but these damn foreigners ruined everything, and our n had to end here.'' Nn Fei became even more devastated after she witnessed everything, and Feng Xian''er then pointed towards the Nn n while speaking to her. "See them? Your big brother has fallen into the hands of the townspeople, and you surely know about their grudge and hatred towards him, right?" "Why? Why are you doing this to us? Why did you kill my family?" Nn Fei inquired with a sorrowful expression, especially after she saw the locals beat her brother, the majority of whom were the families of the women he had treated cruelly in the past. "There are consequences behind every action, and you guys should have thought about everything before you carried out your evil actions." Feng Xian''er indifferently replied to Nn Fei. "Back then, no one dared to go against your n, but we are different from them, and you guys have been looking for trouble with us ever since Nn Jie tried to poison me, so today''s incident is retribution for all of you." After she said that, Feng Xian''er knocked Nn Fei unconscious and sent her into Tianyi Realm, and she asked Chen Meiyi to heal her injuries first before locking her up on the third floor of the pagoda. After everything was settled, Feng Xian''er immediately removed her crimson domain andnded in the Di n, and she spoke to Yu Shi and the others. "Now that everything is over, the Nn n no longer exists, so we can all live in peace." Yu Shi sighed softly and nodded to her. "If all of you hadn''te to this realm, we might have been under their control by now, and it would have been a nightmare for us, so we have to thank you and the others." "That''s true." Qing Mei nodded in agreement with her mother-inw. "Not only did you guys save our families, but your actions every day have given freedom to the townspeople, especially since the Nn n has always oppressed us all." "Grandma Shi! Aunt Mei! You guys are our family, and it''s a family''s duty to help each other, so there is no need for any thanks between us." Feng Xian''er then turned to Xiao Hei. "Big Sis Hei, you can order Mu Ou to return to his sect right now, and you can order him to report their movements to us." Mu Ou disappeared from their sight after Xiao Hei gave him the order, and she then spoke to Sun Xing''er. "You can disguise yourself as Nn Fei and bring the corpses of those two men back there, so I can ask Kong''er to let Wu Linge to this city." Sun Xing''er simply nodded to her and transformed into Nn Fei, and she carried the corpses of Nn Xu and the Nn ancestor back to the Nn n. Xiao Hei then ordered Di Xiong. "Hey, kid! You can stop the townspeople and take Nn Jie''s corpse to the Nn n, so we don''t have to deal with Wu Ling and his Wu nter." Without waiting for his reply, Xiao Hei moved to Feng Xian''er''s side and brought her back to Zhulin Zhuzhai straight away, especially since she noticed that her body was weakening after she had used her crimson domain for quite a while. The three people from the Yu and Qing ns were perplexed by Xiao Hei''s attitude, and they turned to Di Xiong with looks full of questions. "Okay, there''s no need for the three of you to stare at me in such a manner; I''ll reveal their identities to youter; however, you must assist me in calming the townspeople first." After saying that, Di Xiong instructed his nsmen to bring the former Mu Ou puppets into their n before they flew towards the crowd to calm them down. The Di brothersnded in their n with relieved smiles, and Di Xun said to his family. "I think the future of this city will be bright with the disappearance of the Nn n, but I''m still worried that Wu Ling will be suspicious of everything, and he might tell the ns in the western region about this matter." "You''re right about that." Yu Shi, and the other two nodded in agreement with him. "However, I believe that Senior Xing''er will take care of everything well, so we don''t need to think too much about Wu Ling. Even so, we still have to be prepared for various possibilities that will happen next, especially since those heretics are very cunning and calcting." "Then what about the townspeople, Mother?" Di Xuan asked her. "They had seen Xian''er and the others earlier, and they would be wondering about their identities." "Brother-inw, you don''t need to worry about them, and our father can handle them." Yang Nianxue answered him. "Moreover, they don''t know their residence, and their residence is also covered by a powerful formation, so they can''t disturb Chen Li and his family." . . . Once they arrived at Zhulin Zhuzhai, Xiao Hei directlyid Feng Xian''er on the bed. "Have you regained some of your memories as Empress Feng? Anyway, you should not use your domain too often with your current cultivation, or else it will have a bad impact on your body, especially since you are pregnant now." "En." Feng Xian''er nodded with a smile. "You''re right, Sister Hei. I''ve obtained a small portion of Empress Feng''s memories, but it''s only about one percent of her memories." "I see." Xiao Hei wasn''t too surprised by that, and she then spoke to her again. "It would be better if you focused on dual soul cultivation with my master, and it might help you to gain more memories of Empress Feng." "I know, but I want hubby to focus on his training for the remaining time before we join the sects, and I will do dual soul cultivation with him after." Xiao Hei could only shake her head after hearing that, especially since Feng Xian''er always put Chen Li''s interests above everything else, and her decision kept holding her back. "You should rest to recover, and I will return to the beast ne to train Wei''er and the others. As for the matter of Wu Ling, you can leave everything to Xing''er and Kong''er." "I know." Feng Xian''er nodded to her before closing her eyes, and she quickly fell into a deep sleep. . . . Xi Yue was shocked when she saw Chen Meiyi carrying the unconscious Nn Fei into the pagoda, and she realized that something bad had happened to the Nn n. ''Could it be that they have already destroyed them? What happened to the Nn ancestor and the others? Did they kill them?'' Chen Meiyi ignored Xi Yue and took Nn Fei to the third floor directly, and Wu Xie''er immediately screamed as soon as she saw her daughter. "Fei''er! What did you do to my daughter?" "What do you think I''m going to do to her?" Wu Xie''er had a bad feeling after she saw Chen Meiyi''s smile, and she then told her. "Anyway, your father-inw, husband, and son are dead now. As for your daughter, she will apany you to serve my little brother." Without caring about Wu Xie''er''s shocked expression, Chen Meiyi immediately chained Nn Fei in another room before returning to the beast ne. - To Be Continued - Chapter 467 Wu Ling

Chapter 467 Wu Ling

Wu Xie''ermented the fate of her inws'' n, as it never crossed her mind that the Nn n would be destroyed. Moreover, she and her daughter were their prisoners now, and she truly did not dare imagine what kind of fate awaited them. "Why did all this have to happen to us? Our n was always superior, but our n no longer exists now." Wu Xie''er suddenly thought of Wu Ling, which made her very worried. "Unfortunately, I can''t contact my father to warn him about those abominable people. Moreover, that woman disguised herself as me, and he wouldn''t realize that she wasn''t me." "Father, I hope nothing happens to you." After saying that, Wu Xie''er released a heavy sigh and tried to call out to her daughter, but Nn Fei was still unconscious, especially since her mentality had been hit hard after she witnessed the three people closest to her. "Sigh, I hope Fei''er won''t be desperate about our situation, and I hope they are willing to let us go someday." "Haha! Do you think they will let you guys go?" Suddenly, Lust asked her with loudughter. "You should stop dreaming, as it will never happen. For now, you are still lucky because that man is not here, but your life will change after hees back." "What do you mean by that?" Wu Xie''er asked back with a frown, especially since she didn''t know anything about Chen Li and the others. "Heh!" Lust snorted at him. "I don''t know how he did it, but I could feel the pleasure when they had sex, and it drove me insane. Luckily, I''m different from humans like you, so I can still resist it. As for you and your daughter, I dare to guarantee that both of you will not be able to resist it, and you guys will submit to him like your subordinate." "Who are you really? Why did they lock you up in this ce?" "You''re just a lowly human, so you don''t need to know my identity." "You-" "Her name is Lust, and she is one of the ruling demons in the Hell Realm." Charlotte suddenly said this to Wu Xie''er. "Shut up, little bitch!" Lust shouted angrily at Charlotte. "I will kill you if they take these chains off me!" "Back then, I was afraid of you, but we were both Chen Li''s prisoners now, so you wouldn''t be able to do anything to me. Moreover, I''ve epted my fate since long ago, and I enjoyed my situation so much. As for you, you may still be relieved now, but sooner orter you will submit to him too." Lust just gritted her teeth after hearing that, and Charlotte spoke to Wu Xie''er. "Hey, human! I advise you not to fight him and ept your fate like me, and you will not suffer because of it, but you will experience something extraordinary." "What do you mean by that? Does that mean you two are demons from other realms?" Wu Xie''er asked Charlotte. "En, you are right; we are both demons from other realms." Charlotte then told Wu Xie''er. "Anyway, I will only tell you that Chen Li is too strong in bed, and he is much different from the men I have slept with. Once you experience having sex with him, you will never be able to forget the sensation, and you will be addicted to it." "What a bitch!" Lust cursed at her. Wu Xie''er was speechless after hearing that, and she certainly didn''t want to do that with Chen Li, even though her husband was dead now, but she also felt hopeless about her situation. ''Sigh, I hope that guy won''t force me and Fei''er to serve him, or we''ll suffer if he uses our bodies as his cultivation furnace.'' . . . An old man had arrived in front of the Nn n, and he was none other than Wu Xie''er''s father, Wu Ling. "Hmm? Why is there no one here?" After all, the guards of the Nn n had already fled after the townspeople attacked the residence and dragged Nn Jie with them earlier, even more so after they learned about the deaths of the three vital figures in the n, and the servants also decided to leave. Without another thought, Wu Ling hurriedly entered the n, but his expression changed to shock when he arrived at the main hall, especially when he saw the three corpses on the floor. "What the hell happened? How could they die, Xie''er?" "Father, you arete." Sun Xing''er, who disguised herself as Wu Xie''er, said it with a sad look. "The person who killed them was Mu Ou." "Mu Ou?" Wu Ling raised his eyebrows in surprise. "He is Fei''er''s master, right? Why did he kill them?" "Grandpa Wu, my master suddenly turned weird and wanted to vite us by force, so my father and grandpa Nn tried to stop him, but he killed them instead." Sun Xing''er''s clone, disguised as Nn Fei, answered as she sobbed. "After he killed them, he also killed my big brother." Wu Ling''s face darkened after he heard that. ''Even though Mu Ou is a darkness cultivator, I have never heard of him doing such things before.'' "What happened to your master?" "I don''t know, Grandpa." ''Nn Fei'' replied by shaking her head. "However, my master told me that he learned a new technique, and he said that he needs our yin qi to practice it." "Hmm?" Once again, Wu Ling fell into thought as he looked at them in turn. "Then where is he now? Did he vite you guys after he killed them?" "No." ''Wu Xie''er'' replied by shaking her head. "He did try to vite us again after killing them, but his body suddenly released a ck aura, which caused him pain, so he left using returning jade, and I thought it was a bacsh from his technique." ''What kind of technique did Mu Ou learn? Why is he acting like that towards them?'' However, Wu Ling then let out a sigh of relief. "Even though they are dead now, I feel relieved that he didn''t do anything to you guys." ''Nn Fei'' then said to him again. "I don''t dare imagine what would happen to me if my master vited me, and I would definitelymit suicide if that happened." Hearing that, Wu Ling went up to her and hugged her, causing Sun Xing''er to feel disgusted by that, but she decided not to do anything because she was still disguised as Nn Fei. "You don''t need to think about the incident anymore, and I will protect you and your mother." "En." ''Nn Fei'' simply nodded at him. ''Humph! Unfortunately, your daughter and granddaughter are in our hands now, and you will never see them again.'' Wu Ling then turned to his daughter. "How about you two go back to the Wu n? You guys no longer have anyone in this city, so it would be better if you two stayed with us." "No, we will stay here, Father." ''Wu Xie''er'' refused as she shook her head. "Even though they are dead, we are still members of the Nn n, and this n will continue to exist as long as we are alive. For now, we want to focus on our cultivation, and we will kill Mu Ou to avenge their deaths." Wu Ling could only sigh after he heard that, as he knew that his daughter was very stubborn. "All right, I won''t force you if you have decided like that, and I will stay in this city for a few days to help you take care of everything, or people from the Nn branch n wille here to harass you two." "Yes." ''Wu Xie''er'' then said to him. "Father, I will take their corpses to the southern ocean, and I will cremate their corpses there." "I will help you." Wu Ling said as he lifted the three corpses with his aura, and they immediately left the Nn n. . . . Several hourster, they had already scattered their ashes in the ocean, and the two women returned to the Nn n, but Wu Ling went to the city to look for information about their deaths, as he still did not fully believe that Mu Ou had done all that. Unfortunately, Di Xiong and the people from the Yu and Qing ns had already arranged everything with the townspeople, so everyone who was questioned by him answered that they didn''t know anything about what happened to the Nn n, and they even pretended to be surprised to hear that. ''Did Mu Ou really kill them? What exactly was the technique he learned that he wanted to vite Xie''er and Fei''er?'' After he thought for a long time, Wu Ling decided to contact his friend in the Dark Moon Sect, but he did not tell that person that Mu Ou had already killed his inws. Before long, that person had already given Wu Ling an answer, and that person told him that Mu Ou had indeed acted strangely after returning to their sect. He immediately locked himself in his room, and he also put up a barrier to prevent anyone from entering. Wu Ling released a heavy sigh before contacting his wife, and he told her everything, but he forbade her from going to Southern River City. Besides, he also asked her to send some strong cultivators from their n, as he was afraid that the other ns would attack his daughter and granddaughter. - To Be Continued - Chapter 468 Chen Li - Xiao Hei

Chapter 468 Chen Li - Xiao Hei

Qing Hong asked Di Xiong. "Hey, who exactly are the two women? How can the crimson-haired girl be able to use her domain? Moreover, that ck-haired girl is also much stronger than Mu Ou." Di Xiong sighed softly before answering him. "The crimson-haired woman is Feng Xian''er, but I don''t know how she is already able to use her domain, as I myself have never seen her fight before. As the ck-haired woman, her name is Xiao Hei, and she is much stronger than everyone in our realm, including Bai Lanhua." "Are you serious about that?" "I don''t need to lie to you, right?" Di Xiong said this while shaking his head. "I''m not worried about Mu Ou and the Nn because she was on our side from the start." Qing Hong nodded to him. "That''s true; you won''t even have to worry about Bai Lanhua if she stays by your side, and your Di n can be the strongest in this realm." "You''re exaggerating it too much." Di Xiong then exined it to him. "Even though she can do whatever she wants, she doesn''t have such ambition. Besides, I don''t have that kind of ambition either, and I just want a quiet and peaceful life." Yu Feng suddenly spoke. "Anyway, Brother Xiong, I''ve traveled to all regions, so I know all the ns in this realm, but I''ve never heard of the Feng and Xiao ns in our realm before. Does that mean theye from another realm?" "I also think the same as Brother Yu." Qing Feng joined in. "Did they reallye from another realm, Brother Xiong? Many ancient records mention other realms, but we don''t know how to get to other realms, and we always suspect that Xuanyuan Lanyin left for another realm." "Come on, tell us the truth." Qing Hong urged him. "You guys." Di Xiong exhaled and shook his head. "Your guess is correct; they dide from another realm, which they call Earth. However, that ce ispletely different from our realm, and there is no Qi there. That''s why Feng Xian''er, her husband, and their families cultivate in other realms, and theye to our realm to improve their abilities." Hearing that, they became disinterested in Earth, as they thought that it was useless for them in the absence of Qi. "What about Xiao Hei?" "Her realm is the highest realm in this universe, and she calls it the Five Divine Heavens, but I''ve never been there before, so I can''t tell you anything about her realm." (A/N: Di Xiong heard everything from Chen Li in Chapter 259.) "Five Divine Heavens? The highest realm in the universe?" The three men muttered as they looked at Di Xiong with shocked expressions. "No wonder you said that she is much stronger than Bai Lanhua; he actually came from such a realm, and the people in that realm are definitely as strong as him." "Did she tell you how to go to other realms by ourselves, Brother Xiong?" Qing Feng curiously asked. "Yes." Di Xiong then exined it to him. "For us to be able to go to the higher realm, we have to reach the peak of mortal cultivation first, and the highest stage is the Half-God Realm." "Half-God Realm?" They were surprised to hear that, and Qing Hong asked. "Isn''t the highest peak in our cultivation the Nirvana Realm?" "You''re not wrong with that." Di Xiong replied with a nod. "In fact, Half-God Realm is a special stage above Nirvana Realm, and we are half a step towards another cultivation level if we have reached it. After we reach that stage, we must break through to the God Realm, and thew on this will send us to higher realms." "So the next stage is the God Realm?" Di Xiong nodded to Yu Feng. "Has she told you about the stages of cultivation in the God Realm?" "Brother Feng, you don''t need to think about those stages for now." Di Xiong said this while shaking his head. "Our current cultivation is still at the middle stage of the Sovereign Realm, and we still need a long time to break through to the Nirvana Realm." "You''re right." Yu Feng said as he sighed. "Up to this day, only Bai Lanhua and his little brother have reached Peak Stage Sovereign Realm, and they still haven''t even managed to break through to Nirvana Realm, let alone us." "Hahaha." Di Xiongughed at that. "You don''t need to feel such despair because we still have quite a long life ahead of us, so we still have a chance to break through to the Nirvana Realm, but we might have difficulty reaching the Half-God Realm, let alone the God Realm." Qing Hong spoke again. "Anyway, I became curious about Xuanyuan Lanyin. Back then, she and her Xuanyuan n appeared out of nowhere, but they adapted and became the strongest in our realm so quickly, and they suddenly disappeared into thin air." "How could they improve their cultivation so fast?" Qing Feng was the one who asked them. "Since they disappeared, there has never been another cultivator who was able to reach their level, which made Bai Lanhua ambitious to reach their level." "All right, we don''t need to discuss this matter anymore, or it will just discourage us." The three men sighed softly and nodded in agreement with Di Xiong. "For now, we only need to focus on what''s in front of us, and we only need to take one step at a time, or we ourselves will suffer losses if we rush too much in our cultivation." After they talked about some other things, the three men left the Di n, and Di Xun asked his father. "Won''t it be a problem if you tell them everything, Father? After all, it is very difficult for us to break through to the next stage, and they are also getting older, so I''m afraid they will give up hope." "You don''t need to think about them." Di Xiong replied by shaking his head. "I''ve known them for hundreds of years, so I''m sure they will never lose hope, and they will be more motivated to reach higher stages instead." "I agree with our father, brother." Di Xuan said it with a nod. "They have a strong mentality, and they will never give up because of the obstacles that stand in their way. Anyway, what about the Nn n, Father?" "Hmm?" Di Xiong raised his eyebrows for a moment. "Currently, Senior Xing''er is in the n now, so we can leave those matters to her, and we don''t need to interfere with their ns." . . . Chen Li unhurriedly ran around Feng Bing''er''s ice castle, and he had already increased the weight of the herculean equipment set to 1800 pounds in total. Even though he found it difficult because of gravity, he continued to force himself to do it. Meanwhile, Xiao Hei floats beside him while exining to Chen Li the oue of their battle with the Nn n. "Don''t you want to see Wu Xie''er and Nn Fei now? Aren''t you impatient to capture them before?" "Nope." Chen Li responded by shaking his head. "They''re in our hands now, so I can do anything to them whenever I want. Moreover, I don''t have much time now, and I want to bepletely prepared before joining the Blue Moon Sect, so I''ll meet themter." Xiao Hei then told Chen Li about Feng Xian''er, who had started to regain Empress Feng''s memories, causing him to stop running and look at her in surprise. "I know you want to be stronger faster, Master. However, Xian''er''s condition will be serious if she regains too many memories of her past with her current mental and soul strengths, and she doesn''t want to disturb your training. That''s why I''m telling you this, and you should take your time to dual soul cultivation with her more often, or she won''t be ready to ept them." "All right, I understand, and I will divide my time between my training and dual soul cultivation with Xian''er." Chen Li then thought of something before asking her. "What do you think if she spends more time in Tianyi Realm? That way, the pregnancy will grow faster, and our child will also be born faster." (A/N: Some of you may have forgotten about it, but the flow of time within the Tianyi Realm affects their growth and lifespan, and it will also affect the growth of the fetus.) "Oh?" Xiao Hei then teased him. "Are you impatient to be a father?" "Haha." Chen Liughed and nodded to her. "The first reason is that I really can''t wait to be a father. The second reason is that Xian''er won''t be able to train while she''s still pregnant, and she willg behind others." Xiao Hei nodded understandingly. "I think it''s not a problem, and it would actually be good for her, especially since she is a phoenix, so her pregnancy is different from that of a human woman." "Eh? What do you mean by that?" "Unlike human women, female beasts will give birth to their children longer, let alone a mythical beast like Xian''er." Chen Li was truly surprised to hear that, and he had never thought about that before. "Big Sis Shijian guessed that your child with her will be born as a beast, a fire phoenix, to be more precise." Chen Li was silent for a moment. "Can''t our child inherit my five-wed golden dragon bloodline?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 469 Their Child Name

Chapter 469 Their Child Name

Xiao Hei shook her head. "Your child will never be able to inherit your bloodline, as there can only be one five-wed golden dragon bloodline in this universe. However, you have the fire phoenix bloodline, so your child with Xian''er will most likely be born as a fire phoenix." "Hmm?" Chen Li raised an eyebrow. "Does that mean our child will be born as a beast?" "I don''t have a definite answer about that, and it''s just Big Sis Shijian''s guess for now, so we can only wait for your child to be born." Chen Li sighed after hearing that. "Anyway, I will bring Xian''er into Tianyi Realm right now, but you must talk to her about your n." "I know." Chen Li replied with a nod. "For now, let Xian''er rest to recover, and I will talk to her after she wakes up." After Xiao Hei disappeared from his sight, Chen Li observed his friends and families who were training there. Even though the men were still overwhelmed by the heavy gravity, he felt satisfied with their enthusiasm and determination to be better. As for the women, they were more rxedpared to the men, especially since Feng Bing''er and the other spirit women helped them gradually adapt to it. Even non-cultivator demons like Tang Wan, Xing Bao''er, and Anna didn''t have much of a hassle with it. Long Xue, the little snow dragon, got used to gravity faster than all of them, and she could move here and there freely, especially since the beast ne was indeed the most suitable ce for her. "There are forty-two days left before we return to the Seven Moon Realm, and I hope they will be able to fully adapt to the situation on this by then, so they can take better care of themselves when I''m not by their side." Chen Li suddenly remembered Xi Yue and summoned her out of the Tianyi Realm, which caused her to almost fall to the ground, but he supported her. "Ugh! How can the gravity in this realm be this heavy, Master?" Xi Yue asked as she hugged Chen Li. "The gravity here is ten times heavierpared to the Seven Moon Realm, and I called you out so you could train with my wives and families, so you could be more useful to me." Xi Yue pouted her lips after hearing that, but she did not refute his words, and Chen Li called Xiao Huoli to take her to practice with the others. After that, Chen Li continued running around the ice pce, and he stopped after day turned into night, but he immediately entered Tianyi Realm. . . . "How are you?" Chen Li asked as hey beside Feng Xian''er, and he pulled her into his arms. "I''m fine." Feng Xian''er snuggled into her husband''s chest and hugged him back. "Actually, I want my pregnancy to proceed naturally, but Sister Hei already exined everything to me, and I will follow your wishes." "That''s good." Chen Li nodded in satisfaction with her decision. "You are my wife, so you can''t just think about my interests, and you must also think about your interests." "Haha." Feng Xian''er giggled and asked him. "Have you thought of a name for our child? It would be better if you thought of a male and female name, as we don''t know the gender of our child yet." Chen Li smiled and rubbed Feng Xian''er''s stomach. "If our child is a boy, I will name him Chen Long. If our child is a girl, I will name her Feng Yan''er." "Huh?" Feng Xian''er looked up at him in surprise. "Why do you want to use the surname Feng for our daughter? Why don''t you use Chen, Long, or Sun?" "En." Chen Li nodded and exined it to her. "My biological father is Sun Taiyang, but I would never use his surname for our child''s name, as I don''t want my child to have a rtionship with him. Although Chen Zhen is not my biological father, my mother is his wife, so I will use Chen''s surname for my first son to respect him. As for Long''s surname, I considered using it, but I don''t want to use it now, especially since I haven''t regained my past memories." "I see." Feng Xian''er nodded in understanding. "But you still haven''t answered my question about your reason for wanting to use the surname Feng for our daughter." Hearing that, Chen Li briefly kissed Feng Xian''er''s lips. "Xiao Shijian guessed that our child will probably be born as a fire phoenix, and I find it strange if I use the name Chen Feng or Long Feng for our daughter." "Haha." Feng Xian''erughed after hearing that, as she also felt strange about those two names. "Then why did you choose the name Feng Yan''er for our daughter?" "Feng means phoenix, and Yan means fire, so I think it is suitable for our daughter." "Feng Yan''er is indeed a good name for our daughter." Feng Xian''er then put her face closer to Chen Li''s ear and whispered to him. Instantly, Chen Li''s expression changed to joy and disbelief at the same time. He then sat Feng Xian''er on the bed and grabbed her shoulders. "Are you serious about that?" Feng Xian''er smiled in amusement and rubbed Chen Li''s cheeks. "Big Sis Meiyi told me about it, and she wouldn''t possibly lie to me, right?" "That''s right." Chen Li then hugged Feng Xian''er. "It would be the most beautiful moment of our lives if it happened, but we would probably be a little overwhelmed." "Do you still need to think about that?" "Of course, I have to think about our child, right?" "You''re right, I will think about our child too." Feng Xian''er nodded and said to him. "However, our child will be happy, especially since our child will have lots of aunts, grandfathers, and grandmothers." "You are right, our child will be very happy surrounded by many people who love him/her." Chen Li then got out of bed before carrying Feng Xian''er, and she immediately put her arms around his neck. "For now, we just need to wait for our child to be born, and we will do other things to strengthen your soul and mental strength while waiting for the birth of our child." "En." As Chen Li took her out of the bamboo house, Feng Xian''er said to him. "Anyway, you should use the Yin-Yang Link on Wu Xie''er and Nn Fei, so they will submit to you faster, and their yin qi will be of great benefit to you." . . . Before long, they had arrived at the third floor of the pagoda, and Lust stared at them hatefully, but they couldn''t care less about her, especially since she was useless to Chen Li and only useful to the demon woman. On the other hand, Wu Xing''er immediately raised her eyebrows when she saw them, especially since this was her first time meeting Chen Li and Feng Xian''er, but she immediately begged them. "Please spare my daughter and release her from this ce, and I will do whatever you want from me." "Why should we spare her?" Feng Xian''er asked with an evil smile. "You two are our enemies, and sparing our enemies would be a naive decision, so we wouldn''t do something that stupid." "But-" "You don''t need to beg us anymore, as we won''t listen to you." Chen Li interrupted Wu Xie''er and directly used the Yin-Yang Link on her. "Back then, we just arrived at the Seven Moon Realm, and we didn''t have any enmities. However, your son was attracted to my wife, and he ordered your spy to poison her, but I managed to thwart his n. After that, he ordered Xi Yue to kill me, but she also failed to do so." Wu Xie''er''s expression became ugly after Chen Li brought up all that matter, but she immediately refuted him. "My son has done all that to you two, but my daughter has never done anything to your wife, so I beg you to free her." "Is that so?" Chen Li asked while shaking his head. "Your daughter hasn''t done anything to my wife, but she has asked her master to enve her, and I will never forgive anyone who has bad intentions towards her." "Besides, Nn Fei gave a strange powder to Nn Jie, and they wanted to use it on me to make me submit to him, so she had to bear the consequences of her evil ns against me." Feng Xian''er immediately added to her husband''s words, but Wu Xie''er didn''t seem to believe her. "If you don''t believe my words, you can ask your daughter." Chen Li nodded to his wife and went into Nn Fei''s room, and Wu Xie''er shouted frantically at him. "What are you going to do to my daughter? Please! Don''t hurt her!" "Rx; my husband won''t hurt your daughter, and he will just wake her up, so you can hear everything from her directly." Even though Feng Xian''er said that Wu Xie''er still looked panicked, Chen Li immediately channeled his light qi into Nn Fei''s body, especially since her mental state was at its lowest point after all the previous events. A few minutester, Nn Fei''s eyshes started to move and her eyes slowly started to open, but she was frightened when she saw Chen Li, even more so after she found herself chained to the wall. "What... what are you going to do to me?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 470 Two Women’s Ideas

Chapter 470 Two Women''s Ideas

"Why are you like a frightened rabbit now? You previously wanted to enve my wife, remember?" Chen Li asked as he clutched Nn Fei''s cheeks. "However, I''m not depraved like Nn Jie, so I won''t vite you." Even though Chen Li said that, Nn Fei was still frightened by him, and her body was shaking very strongly. "Anyway, I will never spare you and your mother, and you two will spend the rest of your lives in this ce." Chen Li then used the Yin-Yang Link on Nn Fei before whispering in her ear. "I will wait for you guys to surrender yourselves to me." "No!" Nn Fei shouted at him. "You can kill me! I will never surrender to a murderer like you." "Is that so? Unfortunately, you two have no other choice, and you guys will surrender yourselves to me soon." Suddenly, Sun Xing''er appeared before them and handed five storage rings to Chen Li, and they belonged to the Nn n people. Besides, she also handed him a bottle, which contained that strange powder. "Brother, this is the powder that this little girl gave Nn Jie; she said that its effect can make people hallucinate, and it will not wear off before they have sex, so you can use it on them." "No! I don''t want that! Don''t use that on me!" Nn Fei shouted hysterically. Chen Li stored the five storage rings into the storage system and opened the bottle, which caused Nn Fei to panic even more, but he only sniffed it before burning it to ashes. "Xing''er, I don''t need this kind of item to make them submit to me, remember?" "So are you just going to leave them like this, brother?" "We don''t need to think about them for now, and we will dual soul cultivation for a few days." Chen Li then hugged Feng Xian''er and Sun Xing''er by the waist before leading them down to the second floor. After they disappeared, Wu Xie''er asked her daughter. "Are you okay, Fei''er?" "Mom?" Nn Fei was surprised to hear her mother''s question. "Since when did he bring you here? What have they done to you?" Wu Xie''er sighed softly before telling her. "That silver-haired woman brought me here several days ago, but they haven''t done anything to me." "Several days? How is that possible?" Nn Fei became confused by that. Wu Xie''er directly exined it to her. "We are no longer in our realm, but we are in their special ce now, and Xi Yue told me that the time flow in this ce is ten times faster than our realm." Nn Fei was shocked when he heard that. "Xi Yue? Is she really still alive?" "Xi Yue is alive, but you don''t need to hope that she will help us, as she won''t be able to free us from this ce." Nn Fei frowned after hearing that and tried to free herself from those chains, but she naturally couldn''t do it, and she asked in a desperate tone. "What will happen to us, Mom? I''m afraid that bastard will use us as his cultivation furnace, and I don''t want that to happen to me." "I understand your feelings, but we can''t do anything now." Wu Xie''er herself felt hopeless about their situation. "You should not be hostile towards them, and who knows, they might let us go one day." "Do you think they''ll let us go, Mom?" "I don''t know; we can only wait and hope." Nn Fei fell silent and thought of the worst possibility, but they suddenly felt the sensation they had experienced a few days ago, causing their bodies to heat up rapidly. ''Damn it! As expected, they were the ones who did that to us before!'' Nn Fei cursed as she closed her mouth tightly to suppress her moans. ''Ugh! This sensation is driving me crazy!'' Wu Xie''er was no different from her, and she tried hard to control her mind, but the stimtion coursing through her body quickly became more intense. ''So this is the sensation that the two female demons mentioned before? I didn''t expect that guy to have such a technique, and I didn''t even realize that he had used it on me. If this continues, Fei''er and I won''t be able to hold ourselves back anymore, and we willpletely fall for this sensation.'' Not only did they feel the sensation, but Lust and Charlotte also experienced it, and the moans of the four women began to echo in unison on the pagoda. . . . On the second floor, Feng Xian''er and Sun Xing''er sat on Chen Li''sp as they watched their souls merge into one, which made them connected to each other. "This is my first time dual soul cultivating with you, and these feelings are truly unique, hubby." Feng Xian''er said as she leaned against her husband''s chest. "Can we do this all the time?" "En." Chen Li hugged his two wives as he exined to Feng Xian''er. "Dual soul cultivating doesn''t drain our energy, so we can do it continuously, and our soul power will increase faster, especially with the help of Xing''er''s soul. However, we can only do it while we are inside this pagoda, and our souls will return to our bodies if we leave this ce." "I see." Feng Xian''er nodded in understanding. "Unfortunately, only Big Sis Meiyi has reached the soul realm, but my other sisters still haven''t reached that stage, or else we can do dual soul cultivation together." "Hehe, you don''t need to think about that, Xian''er." Sun Xing''er said it with a giggle. "My brother can dual cultivate with them while he dual soul cultivates with us, so their cultivation won''tg behind you." "Is that true, hubby?" Feng Xian''er asked while looking up at him. "Xing''er didn''t lie to you." Chen Li answered as he nodded. "As I said before, our souls can continue to dual soul cultivate as long as we are inside this pagoda, even if I dual cultivate with them on the first floor." "That''s good." Feng Xian''er then said to him. "In that case, you should ask them to enter and dual cultivate with you, and their cultivation will break through to the soul realm faster, so they can start cultivating their souls." "I agree with Xian''er, brother." Sun Xing''er then gave him an idea. "Anyway, it would be better if you gave your yang qi to your mother, Dongfang Wenxin, and Cai Yue. Otherwise, their cultivation would be very slow, and they wouldg behind your wives." "Huh?" Chen Li was shocked to hear that. "Let me finish talking first." Sun Xing''er directly covered Chen Li''s mouth. "As for the others, Zhao Junye could dual cultivate with Yun Mingyue, and Su Yuan could dual cultivate with Jia Qing. However, I don''t have a solution for Feng Ao and Liu Zhen, especially since they don''t have wives." Chen Li pulled Sun Xing''er''s hand away from his mouth. "Are you crazy? How could you ask me to give my yang qi to them?" "Brother, I know you feel weird about it, but I think it''s not a big deal, right?" Chen Li raised her eyebrows and wanted to refute her, but Sun Xing''er hurriedly continued. "After all, you don''t need to dual cultivate with them for that, and you only need to store your yang qi in bottles, so they can drink it and cultivate your yang qi on their own." "I think Big Sis Xing''er''s idea isn''t bad, hubby." Chen Li turned to Feng Xian''er. "Actually, such things are quite normal in the cultivation world, and there are many dual cultivators who don''t dual cultivate with any men, but they buy their yang qi to increase their own cultivation." "Do you know something like that from Empress Feng''s memories?" "Yes." Feng Xian''er nodded to him. "I only got a small part, but some of the information I got from her memories was quite useful. Anyway, if you join the Blue Moon Sectter, you will definitely encounter yang and yin qi trading there." Chen Li sighed softly after hearing that. "I won''t make a decision now, and I will discuss this idea with them first. However, I won''t force them if they don''t want it, but I will give it to them if they are willing to ept your idea." "That''s fine." Feng Xian''er then asked him for something. "Hubby, if there really is yang and yin qi trading in Blue Moon Sect, I want you to buy the yin qi of those disciples for my father and Uncle Liu, so they can keep up with Uncle Zhao and Uncle Su." "All right, if there really is such a trade in that sect, then I will buy their yin qi for my two fathers-inw." Chen Li agreed without hesitation to his wife''s request. "Anyway, do you really want to join the zing Moon Sect? After all, you''ll be living inside here from now on, and we don''t know when our child will be born, so I think your stomach will already be very big by the time sect registration opens." "Hehe." Feng Xian''er giggled at that. "Hubby, you don''t need to worry about that, and I''m sure that our child will be born before the sect registration opens, so it won''t be a problem if I join the sect. As for our child, it would be better if they stayed inside here, so I can take care of him/her every day, and he/she will grow up faster." - To Be Continued - Chapter 471 Talk With Lin Qingzhu

Chapter 471 Talk With Lin Qingzhu

Chen Li called his other wives and fianc¨¦es to enter the pagoda, and they were quickly huddled together on the first floor. Even though they were still exhausted after their hard training, they seemed very enthusiastic about dual-cultivating with him, especially since their cultivation was still in the core realm. Chen Li smiled in amusement at seeing them lying naked side by side on the bed, and neither of them felt embarrassed about it. He then dual-cultivated with them in turns, except for Yun Qing and Su Mengyao, but he supplied them with his yang qi. . . . Three women sat together in one room, and Luo Yi asked Liu Ying. "Why don''t you join them? Haven''t you been ready to be his wife a long time ago?" "Yes, but I was embarrassed to join them." Liu Ying then asked her back. "Aren''t you the same as me?" "Haha." Luo Yiughed awkwardly at his question. "At first, I still felt uncertain about being his wife, but somehow their harmony made me jealous, so I decided to ept my feelings. However, Chen Li was still too focused on his training, so I chose to wait first." "En." Liu Ying also agreed with that, and she herself also chose to wait for Chen Li to be free first. "What about you, Susu?" "What do you mean?" Song Susu asked Liu Ying back with a raised eyebrow. "Are you not interested in Chen Li?" Luo Yi asked her. Song Susu shook her head. "Even though I''ve lived with him for some time now, our rtionship is still so-so, so I don''t have any interest in him yet." Hearing her answer, Liu Ying and Luo Yi exchanged nces for a moment, and they were thinking the same thing. ''I should ask Chen Li to be more active with Susu.'' "What are you two thinking about?" Song Cucu asked them with a look full of suspicion, especially after she saw their strange smiles. The two women shook their heads at Song Susu. "Nothing." . . . Elsewhere, three women were also gathered, but the expressions of two of them were so gloomy. "Why do you two like this? Is there something bothering you guys?" "Hey, Victoria! Have you ever fallen in love with a man?" Yan Qiu asked her. Victoria was taken back for a moment. "I''m an angel, and I''m not used to such a feeling, so I don''t know what it''s like to fall in love." "Is that true?" Zhao Ying asked with a suspicious look. "You might not realize it, but I often saw you looking at Chen Li, so I thought that you had fallen in love with him." "I often looked at Chen Li, but I didn''t fall in love with him." In fact, Victoria had long felt a strange feeling towards him, especially after he removed the effects of the Lust abilities on her, but she still didn''t understand that feeling. ''This woman is truly innocent!'' Both women inwardly eximed, and Yan Qiu asked Victoria again. "Don''t you want to evolve like Noelle and Sylvia?" "Your question is really unnecessary, right?" Victoria asked back, shaking her head. "To evolve higher is every angel''s dream, but I won''t depend on humans for that, and I only need to wait for the right time to evolve." "Wouldn''t the process take a long time?" "Yes." Victoria answered with a nod. "Back then, I wasn''t sure that I would have time to evolve, but I''ve be a cultivator like all of you now, and I can live longer than other angels, so I''m confident that I have a chance to evolve. Anyway, we don''t need to talk about me, and you two can go to the pagoda if you guys are so eager to be his wives." Hearing that, Yan Qiu and Zhao Ying''s expressions turned gloomy, especially since Chen Li still maintained a distance from them, even though their rtionship had improved a lot now. Victoria didn''t speak further after she saw their expressions, and she closed her eyes to rest, as they still had to undergo strenuous training for some time toe. . . . Meanwhile, Feng Bing''er stood alone on a hill in the Tianyi Realm, but her eyes kept looking towards the pagoda, and she also kept sighing to herself. "Why are you so stubborn, Bing''er?" "Hmm?" Feng Bing''er turned to Xiao Kong''er, who suddenly appeared behind her. "What do you mean by that?" Xiao Kong''er shook her head before speaking to him. "We all know that you love Long Wang, and Chen Li is his reincarnation, so you don''t need to hold back your feelings all the time, right?" "No." Feng Bing''er immediately denied it. "Even though he is Long Wang''s reincarnation, Chen Li is still a different individual, and I have no interest in him." "Humph! Who do you want to lie to?" Xiao Kong''er said that with a soft snort. "We are sisters who have been together for a long time, and I know your character very well. Chen Li is a different individual now, but I know for sure that you are interested in him, or else you have frozen him out after he kissed you." Feng Bing''er fell silent after she heard that, but she then let out a sigh. "Perhaps you are right, but I will never ept him unless he only loves me alone." "Aren''t you too selfish, Big Sis Bing''er?" Xiao Huoli asked as she appeared beside them. "Chen Li is your big sister''s husband, and they were destined to be together since ancient times, so it''s impossible for you to separate them. Moreover, he also has several other wives now, and your selfishness will hurt their feelings." "My feelings are indeed selfish, so I can''t care about their feelings." Feng Bing''er answered decisively. "Chen Li has to leave them if he wants to get me, or we will never be together." After she said that, Feng Bing''er immediately flew away, leaving them behind, causing Xiao Kong''er and Xiao Huoli to sigh helplessly. "It''s useless for you two to persuade Bing''er to ept our master." Both women immediately turned to the three other spirit women, and Xiao Hei spoke again. "She is an ice phoenix, so it''s natural that her feelings are cold and selfish, but she''s not that bad either. That''s why she chose to avoid and hide from Long Wang for thousands of years, and she also chose to bury her feelings because she didn''t want to hurt Xian''er and the others'' feelings." "I agree with Big Sis Hei." Xiao Diqiu said as she nodded. "However, I think our master can do something to make Big Sis Bing''er ept him, even if he has to use force to do so." Xiao Jianyi joined in. "Our master already has many women, and he also obtained many Jiu Feng techniques, so he should be able to do that. However, he doesn''t seem to intend to use them on Big Sis Bing''er, or else she would have fallen into his arms by now." They nodded in agreement with that, but Xiao Kong''er then said to them. "Chen Li might not want to do it now, but he probably will after he obtains Hermit Long''s memories, and Bing''er will definitely fall by then." "I hope our master doesn''t be as crazy as Hermit Long, or the situation would be bad if that happened." Xiao Huoli and Xiao Jianyi agreed with Xiao Diqiu''s words. Unlike them, Xiao Hei and Xiao Kong''er are not too worried about Hermit Long''s influence on Chen Li, but they are more worried about the influence of Long Wong''s other reincarnation because that one is the worst among all his reincarnations, especially since he didn''t have any human side. . . . After a long time, Chen Li came out of the pagoda, and he went straight to his mother''s room in the bamboo house area. However, she found Lin Qingzhu knitting baby clothes, and he immediately sat beside her while asking. "Why don''t you sleep and knit instead, Mom?" "Hehe." Lin Qingzhu giggled and told him. "Back then, your grandmother knitted baby clothes for you and Meiyi, so I also want to do the same for my grandchildren. However, I''m unsure whether to knit baby clothes for a boy or a girl, especially since we don''t ''don''t know the gender of your child yet." "I see." Chen Li then embraced Lin Qingzhu. "What if you knit for both genders?" "I think you''re right." Lin Qingzhu replied with a nod of approval. "All right, I will knit baby clothes for a boy and a girl." Chen Li smiled and whispered to his mother, causing Lin Qingzhu to drop her knitting and look at him with an expression full of surprise, and he rubbed her cheeks while asking. "Are you happy to hear that?" "Are you serious about that?" Even though Lin Qingzhu asked that, the joy on her face couldn''t be hidden, and she was so ted after hearing the news. "Yes." Chen Li nodded at her. "Meiyi has already confirmed it, so I think it''s really true." Lin Qingzhu became even more excited after hearing her son''s answer, and she then picked up her knitting from the floor. "If that''s really true, then I should knit more baby clothes, and everything will be ready when your child is born." "Ha ha." Chen Liughed at her mother''s expression. "Anyway, I want to discuss with you Xing''er and Xian''er''s ideas, but I don''t know if you will agree with their ideas." "Hmm? What are their ideas?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 472 Lin Qingzhu- Dongfang Wenxin’s Decisions

Chapter 472 Lin Qingzhu- Dongfang Wenxin''s Decisions

Chen Li felt awkward about telling his mother about his two wives'' ideas, as he still thought that their ideas would be difficult for Lin Qingzhu to ept. "Wait a minute, Mom. I''ll call my mother-inw and Aunt Cai toe here first, and I''ll tell you three straight away." "Why do you want to call them? What exactly are Xing''er and Xian''er''s ideas?" Lin Qingzhu asked with a confused look. "Be patient." Chen Li then contacted the two women, but only Dongfang Wenxin responded to him. Soon, Dongfang Wenxin arrived in the room. "What do you want to talk to me about, Li''er?" Chen Li took out two bottles filled with his yang qi that he had prepared beforehand, and he then exined everything to them. Both women were bewildered after listening to that, and they looked at him with wide eyes. "Actually, I also feel weird about it, but the cultivation of both of you is far behind others, and my yang qi can speed up your cultivation, so Xing''er and Xian''er gave me this idea. However, I leave the decision up to both of you, and you guys don''t have to force yourselves to swallow it." "What do you think about it?" Lin Qingzhu asked Dongfang Wenxin, as she herself felt confused about making a decision, and she felt strange about swallowing her son''s yang qi. Dongfang Wenxin did not immediately answer Lin Qingzhu''s question, especially since Chen Li was her son-inw, but she also wanted to improve her cultivation faster. "Do we need to engage in dual cultivation with you subsequent to ingesting your yang qi, Li''er?" "No, you two don''t need to dual-cultivate with me." Chen Li replied with a shake of his head. "All I need to do is ce my yang qi in a bottle simr to these two, and you two can cultivate it yourselves. Anyway, Xing''er told me that there are many dual cultivators who don''t dual cultivate with any man or woman, and they usually buy other people''s yang or yin qi to improve their cultivation." Dongfang Wenxin then turned to Lin Qingzhu. "Even though I feel it''s weird, I think it''s not a big deal. Moreover, Qing and Mingyue have their husbands, so they can dual cultivate with each other, and our cultivation willg behind theirs." "I think the same as you." Lin Qingzhu nodded in agreement with her. "As long as I don''t need to dual-cultivate with my son, I think it''s fine if I swallow his yang qi." Their response relieved Chen Li, but he then told them again. "Anyway, I have to tell you two about something before you decide to swallow it because the dual cultivation technique has an unusual side effect." "What is the side effect?" "If you two learn the Celestial Yin Technique and swallow my yang qi, then you guys will never be able to have a rtionship with another man." Lin Qingzhu and Dongfang Wenxin were stunned after Chen Li said that. "Actually, I have another dual cultivation technique like the one I gave Guo Qing and Li Xue, but it''s much weaker than it, so I leave it up to you guys to choose which technique you want to learn." "I think it''s fine if I learn the Celestial Yin Technique." Lin Qingzhu decided without hesitation. "I''ve decided not to remarry, and it is the best dual cultivation technique, so I''ll learn it." "You''re right, Qingzhu." Dongfang Wenxin then said to Chen Li. "Like your mother, I also have no desire to remarry, and I only want to apany my two daughters, so I will also learn it." "Are you two sure about that?" Chen Li asked seriously, and he actually wanted them to find their new happiness, especially since they were still very young for cultivators. The two women nodded and replied with great determination. "You can teach us the technique now, and we will never regret our decision." Chen Li let out a soft sigh before touching their foreheads, and he imparted the Celestial Yin Technique to them. "You two can learn it now, and you can swallow my yang qi after." After he left, Lin Qingzhu and Dongfang Wenxin immediately learned the technique, and they opened the bottle containing Chen Li''s yang qi after they sessfully learned it, but both of them seemed awkward to swallow it. "Are you sure about this, Sister Wenxin?" Lin Qingzhu asked as she turned to her. "Yes." Dongfang Wenxin nodded to her. "We have nothing but our children, and I don''t want them to worry about our safety and security, so I think this is the best solution." "Sigh, you''re right." Lin Qingzhu replied with a soft sigh. "During this time, Li''er kept worrying about me, and I didn''t want him to continue like that, so I had to be stronger to protect myself." They nodded to each other and drank Chen Li''s yang qi directly, and they seemed to enjoy it because it was odorless and tasteless. Moreover, they could immediately feel the effect on their bodies, so they closed their eyes again to cultivate it. . . . Chen Li then went to look for Cai Yue in her room to discuss the matter with her, but he couldn''t find her there, so he used his senses to look for her. Soon, he found her enjoying her time at the farm area by feeding the animals, so he went there to meet her. Chen Li''s sudden appearance startled Cai Yue, but both of them instantly froze in their spots as their eyes met each other, and their hearts also pounded rapidly. Just like at their first meeting, they instantly fall under each other''s charm. After a while, Chen Li moved and took Cai Yue under a big tree, and he pressed her against it while kissing her lips. Even though she was surprised by that, Cai Yue did not refuse Chen Li''s action, and she closed her eyes while hugging his waist. She even took the initiative to insert her tongue into his mouth, which made their kiss quickly be heated as they sucked each other''s tongues. ''Ugh! Ever since I kissed him before, I kept longing for his kissing, and his kissing was truly good.'' When Chen Li''s hands began to gently knead her bouncy buttocks, Cai Yue rubbed his dick from outside her pants, making his sleeping dragon quickly harden, and she caressed it while squeezing it gently. Unlike before, the spirit women did not stop Chen Li, as they thought that Cai Yue would be of great use to him. . . . As they were lost in their passion, Chen Li and Cai Yue were unaware that there were two people walking towards them, and they froze in ce after seeing them kissing so passionately. "Hey, isn''t that your mother, Yan''er?" Yang Hao asked Cai Yan, who looked shocked by their actions. "Since when did she have that kind of rtionship with Brother Chen?" Hearing his question, Cai Yan returned to her senses and turned to leave. "I don''t know when they were in a rtionship, but my mother seems to be able to ept Chen Li, so we don''t need to bother them." "Can you really ept their rtionship?" Yang Hao asked again as he followed Cai Yan. "After all, Brother Chen is your former schoolmate, right?" "I don''t know." Cai Yan responded by shaking her head. "For the past twenty years, my mother has always lived in misery, and she had to struggle hard to raise me by herself. Even though I feel strange about their rtionship, I will bless their rtionship if she is truly happy with Chen Li." "I see." Yang Hao nodded in understanding. "Then what about us? Are you willing to ept me?" "Huh?" Cai Yan stopped walking and turned to him. "Yang Hao, I admit that I amfortable with your presence by my side, and I am also impressed by your efforts to win my heart. However, I haven''t fallen in love with youpletely, so I hope you can give me some more time." Nevertheless, Yang Hao was not dissatisfied with Cai Yan''s answer, and he then took her hand. "All right, I will try harder to conquer your heart, and I hope you won''t reject me againter." "En." Cai Yan nodded with a smile, as she really liked Yang Hao''s attitude. "Don''t worry, I won''t reject you if you can truly conquer my heart." "Haha." Yang Haoughed happily when he heard that, and he pulled Cai Yan away with him. "I promise, I will conquer your heartpletely, and you will be my wife in the future." . . . Chen Li had already opened Cai Yue''s top dress and removed her bra, exposing her big and plump breasts before his eyes. Following that, he lifted and squeezed both of them while rubbing her nipples with his fingers, inducing her to emit a soft moan. "Mhn~" Cai Yue actually felt embarrassed by that, but she also felt proud because of Chen Li''s gaze on her breasts, and she then pulled his head closer to her chest. Chen Li naturally understood Cai Yue''s wishes, so he immediately stuck out his tongue to lick them, and her hands also kept squeezing them. "Mhn~" Cai Yue continued to let out sensual moans at the warmth of her tongue and saliva on her breasts, even more so every time his tongue brushed her hardened nipples, and she rubbed his head while enjoying the pleasure. "Mhn~ Chen Li, please be gentle with me." - To Be Continued - Chapter 473 Half Way With Cai Yue*

Chapter 473 Half Way With Cai Yue*

"Mhn~" As she enjoyed Chen Li''s intense stimtion, Cai Yue took off her dress and let it fall to the ground. ''Oh gosh! He''s the same age as Yan''er, but he''s too skilled with women, and his sucking makes me feel good.'' Somehow, Cai Yue forgot that Chen Li had so many women, and she herself had never experienced such stimtion before, so she quickly got lost in the pleasure he was giving her. "Ahh~" Cai Yue writhed erratically as Chen Li sucked her breasts harder; her legs were rubbing against one another, and she uttered more audible moans. "Mhn~ I enjoy your sucking so much." Chen Li dly followed Cai Yue''s request, and every second that passed made her mind clouded by her lust, and she quickly stripped his clothes. "Mhn~" Cai Yue''s eyes kept opening and closing, and her mouth kept releasing erotic moans; even her tongue repeatedly came out as the pleasure within her body grew stronger. "Ahh~ Chen Li~ I''ve never felt sofortable in my life~ this pleasure makes my mind float~'' Chen Li lifted Cai Yue''s hands above her head, and his tongue began to move along her smooth skin, starting from her neck. Besides, he doesn''t hesitate to lick her armpits, as he knows that both are her eroge spots. "Ahh~" Chen Li''s actions made Cai Yue drift into sexual pleasure even more, and her body became hotter than before; even her love juice started to wet her pussy and inner thighs. "Mhn~ I''ll orgasm if you keep doing that." Chen Li immediately stopped and moved downward, and he licked every inch of Cai Yue''s front body; he even left kissing marks there. After a while, Chen Li sat on the ground and lifted Cai Yue''s left leg onto his shoulder, but he didn''t go straight to her wet garden and licked her inner thighs instead. Cai Yue held on to the tree behind her as her right leg felt weak from Chen Li''s stimtion, and her gaze became increasingly lustful as she repeatedly licked her lower lip. ''Ugh! I enjoyed every bit of her stimtion! I hope Yan''er doesn''t see us like this, or she will be disappointed in me.'' "Ahh~ don''t do that; my pussy is dirty." Cai Yue said that when Chen Li licked her pussy, and she tried to push his head away. Even so, Chen Li avoided her clitoris, as she was aware that Cai Yue would instantly orgasm if she stimted it, and he wanted her to experience a more immense pleasure first. ''Aunt Yue, your pussy isn''t dirty, and it smells good instead.'' Cai Yue was startled by Chen Li''s voice, which made her give up on stopping him, and she enjoyed the pleasure. ''Mhn~ No wonder they are willing to be his wives; he is really gentle towards women.'' "Ahh~ this sensation is much greater." Cai Yue moaned loudly when Chen Li''s tongue licked her small lump and added with his gentle strokes to her pussy. Chen Li himself enjoyed her actions as Cai Yue''s love juice kept leaking out, and he licked it while inserting his tongue into her pussy, causing her to wriggle continuously. "Mhn~ I''m going to orgasm~" ''Release it, Aunt Yue. You will befortable, and I want to drink your sweet juice.'' A few secondster, Cai Yue held Chen Li''s head with her head tilted up to the sky, and her mouth released the loudest moan. "Ahh~ I''m cumming!" [Ding! You got 1,000 Yin Qi from Cai Yue.] Chen Li stopped licking her pussy and sucked every drop of Cai Yue''s love juice; it even wet his face because the amount was too much, especially since she had never been intimate for a long time. Cai Yue became weak and almost fell, but Chen Li supported her as he stood up, and he hugged her. "How are you feeling, Aunt Yue? Are you enjoying your orgasm?" "Hah... Hah..." Cai Yue tried to catch her breath. "En, I enjoyed my orgasm so much." "I''m d you enjoyed it." Chen Li then lifted Cai Yue''s head and looked into her eyes, but he brought their faces closer and kissed her lips again, which she immediately reciprocated. Cai Yueplied as Chen Li moved her legs to the side, but her body jerked slightly when his erect little dragon rubbed her pussy, and her heart pounded as she realized his next action. However, Cai Yue suddenly trembled strongly when Chen Li''s little dragon was about to prate her pussy, and she pushed him back while shouting. "Please! Stop it!" Cai Yue''s reaction momentarily caught Chen Li off guard, but he realized her feelings right away and took her to sit on hisp while giving her a bear hug. "Sorry... I''m sorry." Cai Yue sobbingly said as she buried her face in Chen Li''s chest. "I... I don''t know why, but those bad memories suddenly came back, and I... I was so scared." "It''s okay; you don''t need to apologize to me, and Ipletely understand your feelings." Chen Li said that while rubbing Cai Yue''s back to calm her down. "Such an experience is not easily forgotten, but I promise I will help you to forget everything." "Thank you." Cai Yue answered softly and hugged Chen Li tightly. As Cai Yue continued to sob in his arms, Chen Li didn''t say anything to her, but he kept racking his brain to find ways that could help her forget her past trauma. ''Sigh, I don''t know what I can do, so I''ll help her ovee it slowly.'' "Chen Li." "Hmm?" "Are you disappointed?" "Why should I be disappointed?" "I don''t know." Cai Yue shook her head. "Usually, a man will be disappointed if a woman rejects him, right?" "Haha." Chen Liughed and lifted Cai Yue''s head to face him, and he wiped away her tears. "Aunt Yue, you know that I''m not like other men, right? Other men might be disappointed if you suddenly stop like just now, but I don''t feel disappointed in the slightest." Cai Yue felt relieved after hearing that, but her feelings also becameplicated. "Truthfully, I feel peculiar about what happened between us, since neither of us has any feelings for the other, right?" "That''s right, I don''t have feelings for you now." Chen Li honestly admitted it. "My charm is too strong for you, and your natural charm physique somehow has a strong impact on me, so we both can''t control ourselves, which leads to our intimacy." "How about we stop here?" Cai Yue asked with a hesitant look. On the one hand, she enjoyed their intimacy, but on the other hand, she was also afraid of many things. Chen Li was not surprised to hear Cai Yue''s question. "We''vee this far; do you really want to stop? For now, we don''t have feelings for each other, but feelings between us can be built over time, right?" "Well, that''s true." Cai Yue nodded in agreement. "What about Yan''er? I''m afraid she will be disappointed and hate me if she finds out about us." "Hmm?" Chen Li thought for some time before answering her. "Yan''er might be disappointed because of our rtionship, but I believe that she will never be able to hate you. After all, you were the one who gave birth to him, and you also fought so hard to raise him for twenty years." "Do you really want me to be one of your harem members?" "Yes." "Why do you want me? After all, I''m a bit older than your mother, so I''m too old for you." "Haha!" Chen Liughed at her words and asked Cai Yue back. "Did you forget about Bei Lian''er, Yu Hua, Yu Xuan, Yang Li, and Tang Wan? Three of them are the same age as you, and the other two are older than you, remember?" Cai Yue was stunned for a moment after hearing that, as she hadpletely forgotten about them, and she then let out a soft sigh. "You''re right, Yang Li and Tang Wan are older than me, but they are your wives now." "In that case, you don''t need to worry about our age difference, right?" Chen Li asked as he smiled. "En." Cai Yue nodded to him, and she suddenly remembered something. "Anyway, why did youe to see me earlier?" "Aunt Yue, although there are no feelings between us yet, I''ve decided to take you as a member of my harem." Cai Yue looked at him in confusion. "Since I have decided it, I want to teach you the Celestial Yin Technique, and your cultivation will improve faster if you consume my yang qi." Instantly, Cai Yue''s face turned red because of Chen Li''s words, and she naturally knew that she had to give him a blowjob to swallow his yang Qi. However, she remembered their previous intimacy, so she agreed with it. "All right, I will learn it." Chen Li was satisfied with Cai Yue''s answer, and he shared the Celestial Yin Technique with her, plus he also helped her toprehend it. After that, Cai Yue shifted from Chen Li''sp and held his little dragon. "You satisfied me earlier, so I will satisfy you now. However, I''ve never done this before, so I''m not as skilled as your wives." "It''s okay." Chen Li certainly had no problem with that, especially since some of his women were still inexperienced. "You guys are different individuals, so you don''t need topare yourself to them." - To Be Continued - Chapter 474 Cai Yan’s Approval

Chapter 474 Cai Yan''s Approval

"Rx." Chen Li said while holding Cai Yue''s hand. "As I said before, Yan''er won''t be angry with you." "I hope you''re right." Cai Yue answered by releasing a soft sigh. Before long, they arrived at the bamboo house area, but Cai Yan greeted them with a strange look, which made Cai Yue nervous to face him. "Chen Li, please leave us; I want to talk to my mother." Cai Yan then turned to Yang Hao. "You can go with him." Without saying anything, Yang Hao stood up and walked over to him, and he pulled Chen Li away as he told him that Cai Yan caught them in action earlier. Chen Li raised his eyebrows after hearing that, but he was still confident that Cai Yan wouldn''t possibly be angry with his own mother. After they disappeared, Cai Yan walked in front of Cai Yue and took her hand. "Do you love Chen Li, Mom?" "Yan''er, I-" "Answer me, Mom." Cai Yan interrupted her mother. "Do you love him?" Cai Yue looked at her daughter for a moment before shaking her head, causing Cai Yan to frown, but she exined everything to her. "I see." Cai Yan nodded in understanding. "I have to admit that Chen Li''s charm is indeed terrifying, and I almost fell for it. Luckily, I never had any interest in him, and I always thought about Guo Qing, so it helped me to withstand it. As for you, he has always been gentle towards women, so I wouldn''t be surprised if you ended up falling for him." "Aren''t you angry and hate me?" Cai Yue asked in a barely audible voice, as she was still afraid of her daughter''s opinion. "Why should I be angry and hate you?" Cai Yan then hugged her mother. "Mom, you gave birth to me and raised me, and I can be what I am today because of your struggle and persistence. Moreover, you are still young, and you have the right to be happy. Even though I would feel weird if you were in a rtionship with Chen Li, I''m not a stupid woman, and I can see that they are happy to be his wives, so I will support you to be one of them." "Are you really going to support me?" Cai Yue asked in disbelief. "Yes." Cai Yan answered with a nod. "As for your feeling for Chen Li, I won''t interfere with it, but it would be better for you to be his wife after you truly fall in love with him." Cai Yue let out a sigh of relief after getting her daughter''s consent. "Thank you, Yan''er." "All right, you don''t need to thank me." Cai Yan then released her mother. "Anyway, I''m going back to earth now as I have to go to college, and I don''t want to miss myst few courses, so I can graduate as soon as possible and focus on my cultivation." "I will go with you, and I will go to see your grandfather." . . . Yang Huo desperately ran behind Chen Li, and his body was quickly covered with sweat, especially since he was carrying several iron weights on his body. ''Tch! Even though I''ve been practicing by using these things in Tianyi Realm for quite a long time, the gravity keeps holding me back!'' Yang Huo then asked him. "Hey, Brother Chen! Should I address you as a father-inw?" "Are you sure you can win Yan''er''s heart?" Chen Li asked as he continued to run in front of Yang Huo. "Haha!" Yang Haoughed and answered him. "Hey, you look down on me too much! Even though Yan''er hasn''t epted me yet, our rtionship has be closer now, and I''m confident to win her heart." Chen Li nodded and spoke to him again. "If you are that confident, you just need to prove it to me by winning her heart. However, I warn you not to hurt Yan''er''s feelings, and you must love her wholeheartedly." "Hey, you know, hearing such words from a man with that many wives is absolutely hrious." Yang Hao replied by shaking his head. "You haven''t even got Aunt Yue yet, but you''re already acting like Yan''er''s father, so I think I should address you as my father-inw, or else you''ll beat me up." Chen Li looked back with a smirk. "Are you sure I haven''t gotten Aunt Yue yet?" "Humph!" Yang Hao snorted at his question. "You may have had many wives now, but my future mother-inw is not an easy woman, so I don''t believe that you have gotten her now." "Haha." Chen Liughed at that. "You''re not wrong about that because Aunt Yue hasn''t fallen in love with me yet, but I dare say to you that she is half mine, and she will bepletely mine soon." *Bam* "Ouch!" Yang Hao rolled on the ground after he tripped over his own feet, causing Chen Li tough in amusement at him, and he then sat on the ground before asking. "Are you serious about that?" "What''s the use of me lying to you?" Chen Li asked back while shaking his head. "In fact, I could have taken Aunt Yue as my wife earlier, but some things got in the way, so I had to wait a little longer." Yang Hao looked at Chen Li with an incredulous look, but he took a deep breath, and his expression became serious. "In that case, I have to try harder to make Yan''er my wife soon, and she will apany me by my side to lead my Yang n in the future." Chen Li raised his eyebrows in surprise. "Does that mean you won''t take another wife? Then why do you want to join the Blue Moon Sect?" "Not really." Yang Hao then told him. "We''ve discussed this matter before, and Yan''er is open-minded about polygamy, especially after she witnessed the closeness and good rtions between your wives, so she doesn''t mind if I have several wives. Even so, most of the disciples of the Blue Moon Sect are no different from prostitutes, and many of them have slept with several male disciples, so I will never take them as my wives. However, it doesn''t matter if I use them to improve my cultivation, right?" "En." Chen Li agreed with that, as he himself also thought the same as Yang Huo. "You''re right, it really doesn''t matter, especially since we are all dual cultivators and our rtionship with them only benefits each other. Just like you, my purpose in joining the sect was not to find a wife but to find cultivation partners who could help me improve my cultivation." "That way, I can be stronger faster to protect Yan''er." Yang Hao then stood up and patted Chen Li on the shoulder. "Anyway, I''ve heard a secret about the Blue Moon Sect, Brother Chen." "What kind of secret is the sect hiding?" Chen Li curiously asked. "Haha." Yang Hao grinned before telling him. "In fact, I have been to that sect before, and it has three peaks. One is the disciple peak, and the location of where we live is determined by our status in the sect as outer, inner, core, peak disciples." "Peak disciples?" "Yes." Yang Hao nodded at him. "Peak disciples are those whose abilities are extraordinary, and they are prepared to be the sessors of the sect master and elders, so their status is still higher than that of the core disciples." "Then what about the other two peaks?" "The second peak is the elder peak, and that ce is off-limits for disciples because that peak is where the sect master and elders live, so we can only go there if any of them summon us." Chen Li was not too surprised by that, and Yang Hao spoke to him again. "As for the third peak, they call it the Misty Peak, but the Sect Master strictly prohibits everyone from climbing that peak, and disciples and elders who vite it will be given the harshest punishment by being expelled from the sect. That''s why no one knows about what''s on that peak, and it has always been a secret of that sect." "Even elders are prohibited from climbing that peak, huh?" Yang Hao nodded repeatedly at him, which made Chen Li curious. ''What exactly is that sect hiding in that misty peak? Why did their sect master issue such a strict ban on that ce?'' Yang Hao then spoke to him again. "Anyway, the Blue Moon Sect has two Sect Masters, Brother Chen. The male Sect Master is called Li Jingyun, and the female Sect Master is called Leng Yueyan; they are both cultivation partners." "Leng Yueyan? Did shee from the Leng n in the Western Region like your Yang n?" "Yes." Yang Hao replied with a nod. "Aunt Yueyan doese from the Leng n; I believe you will be interested in her." "Is she beautiful?" Chen Li asked while rubbing his nose. "No." Yang Hao touched Chen Li''s forehead and shared Leng Yueyan''s image with him. "Hehe! Although Aunt Yueyan''s face is not beautiful, you can see for yourself the sexiness of her body, and her breasts are the biggest I have ever seen; even the men in my region go crazy whenever they see her." However, Chen Li shook his head at him. "Leng Yueyan is hot, but she is still far inferiorpared to the subi queen, and she is truly the sexiest and wildest woman I have ever met." - To Be Continued - Chapter 475 Dark Moon Sect Elders

Chapter 475 Dark Moon Sect Elders

"A subi queen? Who is she?" "Her name is Sacha, and she is Xianglin''s mother." "Somehow, I feel that your rtionship is really messed up, Brother Chen." Yang Hao said as he shook his head, especially since he already knew Chen Li''s women quite well. "Aunt Xuan and Lian''er are mother and daughter, as are Sister Qing and Aunt Li, and you are now telling me that you also take Sister Xianglin''s mother as your wife too." "Haha." Chen Liughed at that. "Actually, the beginning of my rtionship with them was different from what you imagined, and they used to be the family of my enemies, so I snatched them from those people, but I love them now." "You are really crazy." Yang Hao then asked again. "What about Aunt Sacha? Did you also snatch her from your enemy? Why have I never met her before?" "No." Chen Li shook his head before telling him. "Sacha''s husband died a long time ago, and you have never met her because she lives in another realm. In fact, she is a lust demon, and she doesn''t have profound veins, so I can''t take her with us." "A lust demon?" Yang Hao frowned after hearing that. "En." Chen Li responded with a nod. "Not all demons are evil, and many of them are much better than humans. Anyway, Sacha is their queen, so she has to take care of her kin. However, I''ve asked her to find a sessor, and I''m also trying to find profound veins for her so that she can cultivate like us. Unfortunately, finding profound veins that match her body is not easy, so I can only be patient in looking for them." Yang Hao nodded in understanding. "Doesn''t that mean you have to kill a lot of people to find suitable profound veins for him?" "Yes." Chen Li''s expression immediately turned serious. "As long as they are my enemies, and they are of no use to me, I will kill them. However, if they are useful to me, I will let them live as my ves, like Xi Yue, Wu Xie''er, and Nn Fei." Yang Hao sighed heavily after he heard that. "Back then, the Nn n was one of the great powers in the Seven Moon Realm, but they made a mistake by looking for trouble with you, and they are history now. However, it was very good for the residents of the Southern Region, especially since they always used their power arbitrarily, and many families have been destroyed because of them." "All right, we don''t need to talk about them anymore." Chen Li then put his arm around Yang Hao''s shoulder. "Since you''ve been to the Blue Moon Sect, I want you to tell me about the details of that sect." "Hmm?" Yang Hao thought for a while before telling him. "That sect is not too different from other sects, and there are several halls below the three peaks, such as the item hall, etc. However, they have an odd rule, and we are not allowed to use our cultivation when wemute to our residence on the disciple peak, nor when we are summoned by the sect master and elders, so we have to climb manually." "Hmm?" Chen Li himself also felt strange about it. "Could they do that to strengthen our physique?" "They said that dual cultivators must have strong physiques, so they deliberately created such a weird rule. Before we can even join them, we also have to pass some unusual tests." "Unusual tests?" Yang Hao then showed three fingers. "The first test is that we have to climb a longdder to reach the sect gate, and it won''t be easy because we have to carry heavy loads during the climb." "Hey, we don''t need to think about that, right?" "You''re right, but it''s not easy for other prospective disciples, and many of them fail to pass it." Yang Hao then told him about the second test. "The second test is even weirder, Brother Chen. They will call us to enter a room and use a special item on us, and I heard that it will stimte our lust. Our task there is quite difficult, as we must be able to control ourselves for some time, and we will fail if we give in to our lust." Chen Li nodded in agreement with that, as not all cultivators had the Heavenly Control Technique like him. "In that case, you have to try hard to control yourself, or you will fail to join the sect." "Haha." Yang Haoughed bitterly after hearing that. "Anyway, thest test seemed easy, but it was also difficult to do." "Hmm? What''s the third test?" Chen Li was curious about that, and he thought that the third test might be even stranger. However, Yang Hao immediately told him something that was beyond his expectations, which was actually too easy for him. "The final test is that we have to stimte several female elders and senior disciples, and we will fail if we cannot arouse them." "Oh?" Chen Li was taken back for a moment before bursting outughing. "Hahaha! The women in that sect sure are shameless, huh? They were even willing to use their bodies as a test, but the third test was too easy for me." "That''s why I''m not interested in taking any of them as my wife, as they are shameless and disgusting, and they only think about sex." Yang Hao said that with a shrug. "Anyway, I might have no problem passing the first and second tests, but I will have difficulty passing the third test, especially since I have never done such a thing before, so you have to help me." "Hmm?" Chen Li just remembered that Yang Hao was still a virgin. "Are you going to give your virginity to those women?" "Hey, you''re wrong about that." Yang Hao answered by shaking his head. "Even though I will join that sect, that doesn''t mean I will look for a dual cultivation partner soon, and I will wait for Yan''er to ept me first." "That''s good." Chen Li then touched Yang Hao''s forehead and imparted the sex art to him, and he also shared some other things with him. "You can learn themter, so you won''t have to go through the trouble of passing the third test. Anyway, does that mean those prospective female disciples have to arouse the male elders and male senior disciples to pass?" "The third test is only handled by female elders and female senior disciples, especially since it would be too easy for those prospective female disciples to arouse the men." "That''s true." Chen Li agreed with that, as men are indeed more easily aroused than most women, especially if the female disciples have hot bodies. "Come on, let''s continue our training again, as we don''t have much time left, and sect registration will open soon." . . . *Bam* An old woman kicked open the door of a room before rushing inside, followed by two other people, and they approached the old man who was meditating on the bed. "Hey, Mu Ou! What exactly happened to you?" "Hmm? What do you mean by your question, Mo Wenjing?" Mu Ou asked as he opened his eyes. "Nothing has happened to me, and I just want to focus on my cultivation, so you guys can leave my room now." "Is that so?" They didn''t seem to believe Mu Ou''s answer, and they immediately restricted his movements. After that, Mo Wenjing forced open his mouth and poured some liquid into it. "Now, tell us what happened to you! Didn''t you go to the Southern Region to see Fei''er? Moreover, I asked you to bring her back, but you came back alone and acted strangely." But s, Mo Wenjing didn''t know that Mu Ou was already under the control of Xiao Hei''s devil mark, and her potion would have no effect on him. Mu Ou frowned and answered her. "I told you nothing had happened to me, but you guys didn''t believe me. As for Fei''er, I did go to Southern River City to see her, but she still wanted to stay with her family, so I didn''t force her toe back with me." Hearing that, the three people exchanged confused nces, and another old woman asked her. "Did you use the wrong potion, Wenjing?" "No." Mo Wenjing shook her head. "I don''t understand why my potion doesn''t work on him, Gui Yin." "Does that mean Mu Ou didn''t lie to us?" An old man asked Mo Wenjing. "You''re right, Gu Ya. He doesn''t seem to be lying to us, but I feel that his attitude has been really strange since he returned to our sect." Mo Wenjing then looked at Mu Ou seriously before speaking to them. "I''m afraid that there''s something we''re unaware of, so I''ll go to Southern River City to make sure of everything, and you two should keep an eye on him and not allow him to leave our sect." After she said that, Mo Wenjing immediately left their sect for Southern River City, and the other two people also left Mu Ou''s room, but they continued to wonder at his strange attitude. After they left, Mu Ou smirked faintly and muttered. "Foolish people! No matter what you guys do, your efforts will only be in vain, and you will never find out anything from me. As for that Mo Wenjing, she will definitely suffer if she goes to that city." - To Be Continued - Chapter 476 Chen Li And Spirit Women

Chapter 476 Chen Li And Spirit Women

Since they were all so focused on their practice and peaceful lives, they didn''t realize that the days passed so quickly, and another three days had already passed. (A/N: outside world time) Over the past three days, Chen Li was not only busy with his physical training and swordsmanship, but he was also busy dual soul cultivating with Feng Xian''er. Her stomach started to look big because she had never left Tianyi Realm, but it did not prevent her from dual-cultivating with him. Chen Li also helped his other wives and fianc¨¦es to improve their cultivation, mainly because he wanted them to break through to the soul realm soon, so they could start cultivating their souls to increase their strength, which also helped his cultivation break through to the 6th Stage Soul Realm. Even though they couldn''t wait to be Chen Li''s wives, Liu Ying, Luo Yi, and Chen Zhiyi did not urge him to take them. They chose to wait for their cultivation to improve further, so their yin qi would be more useful to him, and they had started to swallow his yang qi, especially after Feng Xian''er imparted the celestial yin technique to them. Chen Li supplied Lin Qingzhu, Dongfang Wenxin, and Cai Yue with his yang qi, which boosted their cultivation. He also actively approaches women who have not yet fallen for him, such as Song Susu, Victoria, and Ximen Yuqing. Among the three women, only Ximen Yuqing has started to fall for Chen Li, and they have started to have a light rtionship. However, they have not dual-cultivated yet, and she also refuses to swallow his yang qi, especially since she still feels confused about her triangr rtionship with him and her daughter. Meanwhile, Victoria still has no interest in having a rtionship with him, and Song Susu also mostly shuts herself in the cultivation cave. Chen Li''s rtionship with the Di Sisters had also improved quite a lot, but they still didn''t show any special feelings towards her, especially Di Jing. Although Yan Qiu and Zhao Ying had fallen for him a long time ago, Chen Li still had no ns to take them as his wives. Even Feng Xian''er had repeatedly persuaded him, but he didn''t budge on his decision. . . . "Do you think they will be able to break through to the soul realm before we return to the Seven Moon Realm?" Xiao Hei was the first to answer Chen Li. "They do have to divide their time between training and dual cultivating with you, but we still have 38 days before returning to that realm, so I think their cultivation will reach the soul realm before we return there." "I hope so." Suddenly, Xiao Huoli grumbled to Chen Li with narrowed eyes. "You''ve been too busy improving your physical strength and swordsmanship, and you''ve neglected your alchemy, so you must allocate your time to practicing alchemy again." "Haha." Chen Liughed wryly as he rubbed the back of his head, as he himself realized that he had neglected several other things. "Sigh, you''re right, Sister Huoli. However, I want to quickly fully adapt to the maximum weight of the herculean equipment set, so I will start learning alchemy and others again after I seed in doing that." "I think it''s not a problem." Xiao Diqiu joined in the conversation. "The total weight of the Herculean set is 3000 pounds, right? Our master can lift more than half now, and I think it won''t take long for him to adapt to the total weight, so it would be better if we let him focus on that first. After that, he can focus on learning alchemy, healing, formation arrays, and cksmithing again." "Hey, Big Sis Diqiu! You support him because you want Chen Li to be able to practice cksmithing as soon as possible, right?" Xiao Huoli asked with an annoyed look. "Haha, you understand me!" Xiao Diqiuughed as he hugged her, and he kissed Xiao Huoli''s cheeks repeatedly. "Actually, our master can practice cksmithing now, but he can only forge low-grade equipment with his current physical strength. Moreover, you can help him concoct pills, so I want him to focus on that first." "Tch! Let go of me, Big Sis!" Xiao Huoli shouted as she tried to push Xiao Diqiu back, but she hugged her tighter instead. "You''re a muscr woman, and I''m a delicate woman, so your hugs hurt me!" "Pft! Hahaha!" Xiao Hei and the others burst outughing after hearing that. Xiao Kong''er then teased him. "Hey, Huoli! You are being delicate when you are with our little master, but you are so fierce and cruel when fighting with our enemies." "That''s true." Xiao Jianyi nodded in agreement with her. "When I think about it, I was horrified when Big Sis Huoli went on a rampage, and I still remember the look in her eyes at that time." "You''re right." Xiao Hei alsomented. "Back then, one of them delivered a surprise attack from behind, and his attack managed to injure his back, which aroused her hidden anger." "What did Sister Huoli do at that time?" Chen Li, with a curious look, asked. "Stop! Don''t tell him about that!" Xiao Huoli shouted at them. However, they didn''t listen to him, and Xiao Kong''er directly told Chen Li. "Little master, Huoli exerted almost all her strength at that moment; even his eyes burned brightly because her anger was peaked, and she summoned her heavenly me to burn alive all the enemies around her." Chen Li was shocked to hear that, especially since Xiao Huoli was always gentle whenever they were together, so he really didn''t think that she could do such a thing. "Big Sis Kong''er-Mhn!" Xiao Diqiu immediately covered Xiao Huoli''s mouth, and Xiao Kong''er continued the story. "After all, she was the spirit of fire, and her heavenly me reduced them to ashes; even the battle area around her disappeared without a trace." ''Ugh! Don''t look at me like that!'' Xiao Huoli could only mutter in her heart as Chen Li gave her a strange look. Chen Li exhaled softly and pulled Xiao Huoli from her sisters, and he hugged her while rubbing her head. "I don''t care what you did in the past, but you are still my sister Huoli, and it will never change. Moreover, those people are your enemies, so it''s only natural that you kill them, and I would do the same as you if I were in your shoes." "En." Xiao Huoli nodded with a sweet smile after hearing that. Chen Li then asked Xiao Huoli. "Anyway, what does Sister Kong''er mean by your heavenly me? Is it any different from my golden me and Xian''er''s crimson me?" "Heavenly me is the fire that fell from the sky along with my birth." Xiao Huoli then stretched out her hand, and a small but bright red me appeared on her palm, surprising Chen Li, as it waspletely different from the me she usually used during alchemy. "I''m the only one who has this me in this universe, but I can''t use it for alchemy, or else all the herbs will be destroyed, so I usually use an ordinary me for that." "Hmm?" Chen Li watched Xiao Huoli''s heavenly me seriously. "Does that mean you were born from this me?" "Yes, I am the spirit of fire born from this me, so it is part of me." Xiao Huoli exined it to him as he nodded. "Actually, I don''t know the name of this me myself, so I call it a heavenly me." "Does that mean the other spirits of fire were also born from other mes?" Chen Li asked her again. "After all, you are not the only spirit of fire in this universe, right?" "You''re right, Little Master." Xiao Kong''er answered his question. "In this universe, there are only three spirits who don''t have siblings, and one of them is me." "Hmm?" Chen Li turned to her in surprise. "Is it because you are the spirit of void?" "Yes." Xiao Kong''er nodded to him. "The others are Big Sis Shijian, Xiao Guang, and Xiao Hei." "I see." Chen Li nodded in understanding. "Then how many spirits of fire are there in this universe?" "Twelve." Xiao Huoli then exined their identities to him. "Among them, I am the youngest, and the oldest is a male spirit of fire, but he never left Spirit Realm. As for the other ten, they spread throughout the universe, and our strength is measured by the power of our me." Chen Li turned to the other spirit woman, and Xiao Hei told him first. "Diqiu has several siblings, especially since the earth element has several types, but she is the toughest among them. Jianyi doesn''t have siblings because she is a sword spirit born from Master Song''s sword dao, but there are many other sword cultivators who also seeded in giving birth to their respective sword spirits." Chen Li nodded repeatedly after hearing that. "Honestly, I''m really curious about the Spirit Realm, and I want to go there someday." "Hahaha." The spirit womenughed when they heard that, and Xiao Kong''er said to him. "Little master, our realm is one of the most beautiful in this universe, but you have to reach God Realm first to be able to go to our realm." "Oh?" Chen Li became even more curious after hearing that. "Then which realm is the most beautiful in this universe?" "The realm of the elves is the most beautiful in this universe." - To Be Continued - Chapter 477 Loot

Chapter 477 Loot

"The realm of the elves is the most beautiful in this universe." Chen Li''s eyes lit up after hearing that, especially since elves were always depicted with beautiful faces and graceful figures, so he looked forward to meeting them, but he suddenly remembered Xiao Shijian''s true form. "Anyway, the elves still can''tpare to your eldest sister, right?" "That''s for sure!" Xiao Hei then said to him. "Master, the elf queen is one of the most beautiful women, but she had to admit her inferiority if Big Sis Shijian stood before her in her true form." "Some time ago, Xiao Shijian came to me and showed me her true form, and she was truly the most beautiful woman I had ever met." The spirit woman looked at Chen Li in surprise. "Actually, she did it on purpose to stimte my old memories to return faster, but it had no effect at all." "What did you feel when you saw her true form, little master?" Xiao Kong''er curiously asked. "Hmm?" Chen Li rubbed his chin as he answered. "Sister Huoli once told me that thete Master Song and Emperor Long lost their souls when they saw her true form, but I didn''t experience anything like that and was briefly enamored with her beauty." Hearing that, the spirit women exchanged nces for a while, and then they turned to Chen Li again while looking at him with strange looks. "How can you stand the effect of her true form, master?" Xiao Diqiu asked him. "After all, your mental and soul strengths are still far inferior to theirs, but you were only fascinated for a moment instead." "I don''t know." Chen Li answered Xiao Diqiu by shaking his head. "Could it be because I have the Chaos Body?" They fell silent after hearing that, but they didn''t have a definite answer to that either, and Xiao Hei suddenly informed him. "Master, an elder from the Dark Moon Sect should have arrived at the Nn n by now." "An elder from the Dark Moon Sect?" Chen Li frowned at that. "En." Xiao Hei nodded to him. "Even though Mu Ou acts normal in front of them, the people of the sect still suspect him, so an elder named Mo Wenjing decided to go to Southern River City to check. However, you don''t need to worry about her, and Xing''er is enough to deal with her." "You''re right." Chen Li then asked her. "What about Wu Ling? Is he still in the Nn n?" "Wu Ling was worried about his daughter and granddaughter, so he chose to stay for a few days." Xiao Hei exined as she nodded. "Unfortunately, he still doesn''t realize that the two women by his side are Xing''er and her clone, so his worry is too much. Anyway, what do you want to do with that woman? Do you want to kill her? She''s an elder, but her yin qi is too weak, so she''s useless to you." "No." Chen Li rejected Xiao Hei''s idea outright. "For now, I don''t want to have any problems with that sect, so we don''t need to do anything about her, or else their other members will continue to flock to Southern River City. However, you can go there to monitor her, and you can make decisions depending on the situation." "All right." Chen Li just remembered that Sun Xing''er gave him five storage rings before, but he had not checked them, so he took them out and took out all the contents. Instantly, piles of profound stones, beast cores, pill bottles, and various types of weapons appeared in front of them. "Hmm? Not bad! The Nn n deserves to be the strongest andrgest in the southern region; even the contents of their storage ring are quiterge." Unlike him, Xiao Huoli immediately checked the various bottles containing pills and potions. "Chen Li, all these pills and potions are useless, and I can concoct much better ones than them. Chen Li certainly did not doubt the words of a saint-level alchemist like Xiao Huoli. "However, these profound stones are quite plentiful, and these beast cores are also quite useful. Unfortunately, they don''t have elements like the beast core that Xing''er gave me some time ago." [Ding! You obtained 500,000,000 Lower Profound Stones.] [Ding! You obtained 10,000 Middle Profound Stones.] [Ding! You obtained 3,000 Low-Grade Beast Cores.] [Ding! You obtained 500 Mid-Grade Beast Cores.] Chen Li smiled with satisfaction at those notifications, and he used his golden mes to burn the useless potions and pills. As for the weapons and equipment, most of them were spirit grade, and a few were earth grade. Even though they were useless to him, especially since he already had an immortal-grade weapon, they were still useful to his women, so he kept them. However, there was one item that caught his interest, especially since it was heaven-grade. "Hmm? A poison brooch? Did Mu Ou give it to Nn Fei? After all, she has various types of poisons in her body, right?" Xiao Huoli took the brooch from his hands and studied it before returning it to him. "Chen Li, I think this brooch is of no use to you, and it would be better if you gave it to Xianglin, which could boost her poison." "En." Chen Li nodded in agreement with that. "All right, I will divide these weapons among them, and I will also give this brooch to Xianglin." After that, Chen Li returned to the beast ne to continue his training, especially since his women were still sleeping. . . . Meanwhile, Wu Ling, Sun Xing''er, and her clone were sitting in front of Mo Wenjing, and the old woman continued to observe them seriously. On the other hand, Xiao Hei was leisurely floating behind Mo Wenjing, and she looked at her while thinking to herself. "Why did you suddenlye here, Elder Mo?" Wu Ling''s question brought Mo Wenjing back to her senses. "Did something happen in this city before? And where did Nn Xu and the others go?" "Why do you ask that, Elder? There''s nothing happening in this city, and the situation is as calm as usual. Anyway, my husband and father-inw are going to the central region to look for something, Elder." Sun Xing''er, who disguised herself as Wu Xie''er, answered with a rxed smile. "As for my son, he is focused on cultivating at the zing Moon Sect now, so he rarely returns to this n." Her clone, disguised as Nn Fei, also spoke to her. "Aunt Mo, has something happened in our sect?" "No, nothing happened in our sect." Mo Wenjing replied by shaking her head. "However, your master acted strangely after he returned from this city, and I had asked him to bring you back, but he returned alone and locked himself in his room straight away. That''s why I felt something was strange, and I decided toe here to check." "That''s weird; my master was fine when he was here, and I didn''t notice anything strange about him." Sun Xing''er''s clone said that with a confused look. "He did ask me to go back with him, but I told him that I wanted to spend time with my family for some time, and I would return to the sect in a few days." Mo Wenjing nodded as she continued to look at them, but she couldn''t find anything strange about Sun Xing''er and her clone, and she then sighed. "Perhaps I was too paranoid, so I misjudged Mu Ou, and nothing happened to him. So when will you return to our sect, Fei''er? I have prepared some things for you, but you can only use them in our poison pool, and they will strengthen the poison in your body." ''What a fool! Do you think I will go to that sect?'' Sun Xing''er''s clone inwardly sneered. "Aunt Mo, I haven''t seen my mother for too long, so I won''t being back anytime soon." "All right, I hope you will return as soon as possible, so your cultivation will not be stalled for too long." After he said that, Mo Wenjing immediately stood up from her seat. "In that case, I will return to our sect now, as I cannot leave my post for too long." After he confirmed that Mo Wenjing had left, Wu Ling then asked them. "Do you two really not want to return to the Wu n?" "No." Sun Xing''er replied by shaking her head. "Me and Fei''er will reorganize this n, and you don''t need to worry about us, as we can handle the people from the branch n." Wu Ling could only sigh after hearing that. "All right, I won''t force you two, but I hope you guys can visit us soon, as your mother misses you both." "I know, I will take Fei''er there after we solve all the problems here." After they talked about some other things, Wu Ling also left the Nn n, and Sun Xing''er immediately retracted her clone before asking Xiao Hei. "Why didn''t you do anything to Mo Wenjing?" "That woman is useless, so I didn''t do anything to her." Sun Xing''er nodded in understanding, and Xiao Hei spoke again. "Moreover, we already have Mu Ou as our spy, so I can keep an eye on their movements easily. If those weaklings dare to plot something against the people in this city, then I will ughter them straight away, so my master doesn''t have to bother taking care of them." - To Be Continued - Chapter 478 Visiting Sacha

Chapter 478 Visiting Sacha

After they woke up, Chen Li distributed the weapons and equipment he got from the Nn n to the wives and families. Besides, he also gave the poison brooch to Xiao Xianglin, and she was highly ted as it could increase her poison by severalfold. Since there are not many earth-grade weapons and equipment, Chen Li prioritizes his mother, wives, and fiancees first. However, he gave them those spirit-grade weapons and equipment. As for Feng Xian''er, he didn''t give her anything, especially since her phoenix god sword is also an immortal-grade weapon, and her crimson me armor is much stronger. Like the previous days, they returned to the beast ne to continue their training, but Chen Li apanied his first wife, and Feng Xian''er felt amused because he kept rubbing her stomach. "Are you that impatient waiting for the birth of our child? I''m two months pregnant, especially after I''ve stayed here for three days, and I''ll probably give birth for another two twenty-two days." "I am looking forward to the birth of our child." Chen Li replied with a nod. "Anyway, you will give birth in the next twenty-two days if you are like most women, but you are a fire phoenix, and Sister Huoli and the others said that your pregnancy might take longer." "It doesn''t matter, right?" Feng Xian''er said as she pressed Chen Li''s hand against her stomach. "You just need to focus on your ns, and the time for our child to be born wille without you realizing it." "En." Chen Li then lifted Feng Xian''er to her feet. "What if we go back to earth? I want to buy baby clothes and baby equipment for our child, and we can choose everything together." "All right, let''s go now." However, Feng Xian''er suddenly asked her husband. "Don''t you want to check on Wu Xie''er and Nn Fei first, Hubby? They''ve been here for quite a while, and the effects of your Yin-Yang Link must have had a huge impact on them, especially since you''ve repeatedly dual-cultivated with us. Moreover, they don''t have Lust''s abilities, so they must have fallen under the control of their lust." "Not now." Chen Li rejected his wife''s idea. "I can meet them whenever I want, but I just want to apany you now, and we will shop while having fun on earth." After that, they went straight back to earth, and Chen Li took Feng Xian''er to the shopping mall to buy children''s necessities. . . . Xi Yue walked up to the third floor of the pagoda as Chen Li assigned her to take care of the needs of the four prisoners, but she let out a heavy sigh when she saw the condition of Wu Xi''er and Nn Fei. Their appearance was quite messy, and their expressions were already lustful; even Xi Yue could see that the two tubes above their room were already half filled. ''I already thought that they would be like this, as I myself have been in their situation before. They might regret their current situation, but they won''t be able to escape the ensnare of lust once they dual cultivate with him.'' "Madam-" "Hah... where is he, Xi Yue? Why doesn''t hee to us anymore?" Wu Xie''er asked as she panted heavily. "Hah... This situation is driving me crazy, and I will really go crazy if this continues." "Tell him to meet us, Xi Yue." Nn Fei also spoke to her, but her tone was not much different from her mother''s. Xi Yue shook her head and told them. "Chen Li has gone to another realm together with Feng Xian''er, and I don''t know when they will return, so you two can only be patient for now." "Hah... did he also do something like this to you before?" "Yes, young miss." Xi Yue replied with a nod. "However, you guys have only been affected by his technique for a few days, and I was tormented much longer than you. In the end, I couldn''t take it anymore, so I gave myself over to him." "Share your memories with us." Their request temporarily stunned Xi Yue, but she quickly shared her memories of dual cultivating with Chen Li. However, her action fueled their passion even more, causing their bodies to heat up quickly, and both women gulped hard at their hot activities in those memories. ''Damn it! His dick is far beyond my imagination!'' Nn Fei inwardly muttered as she tried hard to hold back her lust, but the effects of Chen Li''s Yin-Yang Link were already ingrained in her body and mind. Wu Xie''er was also shocked after seeing their actions. ''He is too strong! How could Xi Yue endure serving him for so long?'' Xi Yue smiled bitterly at their reaction, and he then ced some food and drinks in front of them. "Madam, Young Miss, you guys can eat it, and I must return to train with them, or he will punish me." Before she came down from the third floor, Xi Yue also gave some food and drink to Charlotte and Lust. However, she felt sympathy with the two of them, as Chen Li never intended to let them go, mainly because he needed their demon power for Tang Wan, Xing Bao''er, and Anna. As for the Long Sisters, they were demon cultivators now, so they didn''t need their demon power anymore. . . . Two pregnant women were walking hand in hand, and their husbands were casually following behind them. However, Li Xue kept ncing at Feng Xian''er''s stomach. After all, she was pregnant a month earlier than her, but her stomach was already as big as hers. "Why do you keep ncing at my stomach like this?" Feng Xian''er asked her best friend with an amused smile. "Didn''t you already know about the effects of the Tianyi Realm? So it''s natural if my pregnancy grows faster than yours, right?" "En, that''s true." Li Xue answered with a soft sigh. "Unlike you two, Guo Qing and I are busy with our college, so we can''t spend much time in there. Anyway, do you know the gender of your child?" "Not yet; we can check the gender of our child after our pregnancies are around four to five months, so we still have to wait a few days." Feng Xian''er then pulled Li Xue closer and whispered to her. Instantly, Li Xue stopped walking and looked at her in surprise. "Are you kidding me? You- Mhn!" "Shh!" Feng Xian''er immediately covered Li Xue''s mouth as she made a gesture, asking her to be quiet. "I''m telling you the truth." Li Xue then pulled Feng Xian''er''s hand away from her mouth. "I really didn''t expect that, and your child will probably be born before mine." "Haha." Feng Xian''er giggled and embraced Li Xue''s shoulders. "I know that your college is important, but it would be better if you took some time off, and you could rx with me inside the Tianyi Realm. Moreover, the qi inside there is beneficial for your fetus, and our child will probably be born on the same day." "En, you are right; I want our children to be born on the same day." Li Xue then turned to her husband. "Hey, Guo Qing! How about we take a break from college? I want to stay together with Xian''er, and you can train with Brother Chen. After all, you becamezy about training after you found out that you would be a father, and your stomach is starting to bulge now." Hearing that, Guo Qing scratched his head as he smiled wryly, and Chen Li patted his shoulder. "Xue is right; it would be better if you two took a few months off to wait for your child to be born, and your child will be much better than the average baby when he/she is born." "Do you really want to take time off from college, Xue?" "Yes, I want my child to be a great child, so I want to spend time in there with Xian''er." Li Xue answered with repeated nods. "Moreover, this semester is almost over, and we are just waiting for the exams, so we will take leave for next semester." Since his wife wanted it that way, Guo Qing immediately agreed to her request. "All right, I will talk to our parents about this matter after this, and you can enjoy your time with Dashao." "That''s good." Li Xue then pulled Feng Xian''er with her. "Let''s go! We will buy lots of baby necessities for our children." Guo Qing shook his head, seeing his wife like that, and he then asked Chen Li. "Hey, Brother Chen! What did Dashao say to Xue just now? Why is she so surprised?" "Well, I won''t tell you now, and you will find out in the future." Chen Li answered as he chased after their wife, and Guo Qing followed behind him as he continued to grumble inwardly. . . . After they finished shopping, Chen Li and the others immediately went to meet Yun Zhi and the others, and Feng Xian''er took their two best friends to Tianyi Realm afterward. Meanwhile, Chen Li didn''t go straight back there, but he went to the Hell Realm to meet Sacha, especially since he hadn''t gone to see her for quite a while. However, Chen Li frowned the moment he arrived at Sacha''s pce, as he discovered she was chatting with a blonde man, and he immediately scanned his status. "Pride? What is he doing here? Is he trying to seduce her?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 479 Second Curse Hypnosis

Chapter 479 Second Curse Hypnosis

"My lord, please let go of my hand." However, Pride didn''t listen to Sacha and pushed her against the wall instead. "Do you still love that dead human?" Sacha shook her head at him. "In fact, I only loved Xiao Junyue when I lost my memory, but I have forgotten him since my memory returned." "Then why do you keep rejecting me?" Pride asked with narrowed eyes. "I am the ruler of this realm, and the other demon lords must submit to me. As for my consort, only you are worthy of being one, so you must stop rejecting me and be one." Sacha sighed at that. "I''m not interested in apanying you to rule this realm, and I just want to enjoy my life leisurely." "Sacha! You better not push my patience!" Pride shouted at her. "I never intended to force you because I want you to ept me willingly, but I will use my power to force you to submit to me if you continue to reject me like this. If necessary, I will go to the human realm to kill your daughter." "Is that so?" Sacha asked him with a smirk. "You may haveplete control in this realm, but you are nothing in the human realm. Moreover, you don''t know anything about my daughter; even the Guardian wouldn''t dare do anything to her, and you will suffer the consequences if you attack him." "Hmm?" Pride frowned after hearing that. "Do you want to brag with me? Your daughter is a demon, and the Guardian will kill her if she finds out about her." "Haha." Sachaughed at that. "My daughter''s bloodline has long been awakened, so the Guardian already knows about her, but she is still alive now." "I don''t believe you!" Pride shouted at Sacha as his red eyes glinted and tworge ck wings appeared on his back, but he frowned after seeing her mocking smile. ''Is what she said true? But why didn''t the Guardian kill her daughter?'' Taking advantage of that, Sacha pushed Pride away, causing him to stumble backwards. "I really don''t want to be enemies with you, so you should stop this, and you can look for another demon woman to be your consort. Moreover, I have chosen my heir, and I will leave this realm to live with my daughter." Pride became furious and changed into his full demon form, and the ck auraing out of his body strangled Sacha. "Since you insist on refusing to be my concort, I will no longer hesitate to make you submit, and you can forget about your desire to live with your daughter because I will kill her after this." "Hehe." Sacha chuckled at that. "You may be able to make me submit, but you will never seed in killing my daughter, and you will be the one to die, especially since she has protectors who are much stronger than the Guardian." "You- Guah!" Before Pride could finish his words, two golden qi bullets had prated his ck wings, causing ck blood to flow out from them, and he went into shock when Sacha disappeared. ''Damn it! Who attacked me just now? How could I not notice it?'' "Are you okay, my queen?" Hearing that, Pride turned towards the top of the castle, and his eyes widened to see Sacha in Chen Li''s arms. ''A human? How could he infiltrate this realm without my knowledge? What kind of attack did he use earlier that he could injure me and make me bleed?'' "You''re a meanie, you know?" Sacha asked back as she briefly kissed Chen Li, causing Pride''s muscles to bulge out at the sight. "You haven''t visited me for over a month, and I would have fallen under his control if you hadete." "Haha." Chen Liughed at Sacha''s sulking. "Sorry, I was too busy with my training in another realm, so I kept you waiting too long. Anyway, I just heard that you''ve chosen your sessor, which means you can live with me and Xianglin, right?" Seeing them acting affectionately and ignoring him, Pride''s rage became even more overwhelming, and he flew towards them at full speed. Chen Li nced at him a moment before he brought Sacha into the void, causing the top of the castle to be destroyed by Pride''s attack. *Boom* Hearing the explosion, Tierra and Vitta, along with the other subi, rushed out of the castle, but they trembled in fear after they saw Pride in his demon form. "Hey! Human coward! Come out and face me!" ''A human?'' The subi below were surprised to hear Pride''s words, but Tierra and the others felt relieved, as they knew that the person he was referring to was Chen Li. "Are you sure you want to fight with me?" Chen Li asked as she and Sacha walked out of the void, and the subi became excited after seeing him. "You are the mighty fallen angel, Lucifer, but you will never win against me." "Bastard!" Pride shouted as his body became bigger, but his body was still not as big as Wrath''s, and he attacked them again. "He is a no-brainer." Chen Li muttered as he turned his ne into a golden cannon, and he fired it at Pride. *Swoosh* ''What the hell is that?'' Pride, who was shocked to see a golden qi ball shooting towards him, flew away to avoid it. However, Chen Li wouldn''t let Pride escape just like that, and he used his qi to control the golden qi ball. ''Shit!'' Pride was even more shocked after seeing that, and he elerated his flying speed, but it trailed behind him. ''What the hell with that human? How could he do such a thing?'' . . . The subi who were watching him from below burst intoughter as they saw Pride continue to flee from Chen Li''s golden qi ball, and they had never seen a demon lord so terrified, let alone the fact that the person who attacked him was a human who he had always looked down upon. Tierra then flew towards Chen Li and hugged him as he continued tough. "Hahaha! Look at him! Pride is the leader of the demon lords, but he was so scared by your attack!" "Will he die if that hits him, husband?" Sacha asked him. "No." Chen Li answered by shaking his head. "Pride''s strength is still far above mine, so my attack won''t kill him. However, it might injure him quite badly, and he won''t be able to recover for quite a long time." "I don''t think so." Chen Li turned to Sacha, and she told him directly. "Pride has incredible regeneration speed, and he can recover quickly as long as his body is not destroyed." "Oh?" Chen Li was surprised to hear that. "In that case, I will use another one to attack him, and it will slow down his regeneration speed." *Swoosh* Wasting no time, Chen Li fired his golden cannon once again, and this time he didn''t use his fire qi, but he used his light qi instead. After all, demons are dark creatures, and light qi is their nemesis. "Hey, Chen Li! Pride will die if he gets hit by your attack just now!" Tierra shouted at him as her body trembled, and she herself felt frightened by his light qi. "If he really dies, the other demon lords will go to the human realm, and they will go on a rampage there." "Hehe, you don''t need to worry about him; he won''t die from my attack." Chen Li replied with a chuckle. "Anyway, I already have a n for him, and I will make a move immediately after my attack hits him." "What are you going to do to Pride?" Tierra and Sacha asked at the same time. Chen Li smiled faintly. "You guys don''t need to be impatient, and you two will see it soon." . . . ''Shit! Fire and light! How can a human like him have two elements at once?'' Pride continued to wonder as he continued to dodge the two cannon Qi balls. ''I have to think of a way to destroy both of his attacks, or else I will suffer if they hit my body.'' *Bam* "Guah!" Suddenly, Pride screamed in pain after he crashed on to an invisible wall with a bang, and he tried to fly up, but he was once again blocked by another invisible wall, which was Chen Li''s void walls. "Shit!" Pride cursed as his two ck wings moved forward, and he intended to use them as shields, as the two cannon Qi balls were already close to him. "Guah!" *Boom... Boom...* Instantly, a huge explosion was seen not only by the subi; even many demons several miles away could also see it, and it also made the ground beneath them shake quite strongly. After the explosion dissipated, they could see Pride''s ck wings shattered, and ck blood soaked his body; even his handsome face turned ugly because of Chen Li''s two attacks. Soon, Pride hurtled towards the ground really fast, as he couldn''t fly without his wings, and his expression was filled with pain. Just as Chen Li expected, his light qi hindered him from regenerating. "Damn it! I never imagined I would be in such a condition before! I will definitely take revenge on that damn human after I recover." Just as he was thinking that, Chen Li suddenly appeared behind Pride, and he immediately touched the back of his head while muttering. "Second curse - Hypnosis." - To Be Continued - Chapter 480 Soul And Body Cultivation

Chapter 480 Soul And Body Cultivation

After theynded on the ground, Pride became strange as he continued to mutter strange words. Even so, Chen Li could hear everything, but he paid him no mind and moved to Sacha and Tierra''s side. "What did you do to him?" Sacha asked as he looked at Pride, who was walking away staggering because his injuries were quite horrendous. Chen Li smiled faintly and told them. "I used hypnosis on him, so he won''t bother the other subi, but the rest of the demon lords might suffer." Sacha raised her eyebrows, and Tierra asked him. "Did you give him hypnosis that the other demon lords beat him like that?" "Smart!" Chen Li then rubbed Tierra''s head. "I deliberately used Pride to divide them, so they would never be able to unite again, let alone attack the human realm. Anyway, you will be the next queen of the subi, so you have to lead them well, understand?" "Aren''t youing here again in the future?" Tierra asked with a sad look. "Hey, why are you sad like this?" Chen Li asked as he carried Tierra. "I will stille here to have fun with all of you, but I want to focus on my training, so I will probably rarelye for a while. However, I will ask someone to deliver some things for all of you, so you can use it to strengthen yourselves, and you guys no longer need to suck the life energy of other human males." "Promise?" Tierra held out a pinky finger to him. Chen Li linked their pinkies. "Promise." "Haha." Tierraughed and briefly kissed Chen Li''s lips. "How about we have fun now? Look at them; Vitha and the others have been waiting for you, and they can''t wait to eat you." Chen Liughed wryly after he saw their expressions, so he brought the two subi back to the pce, and Sacha ordered all of her kin to gather at the hot spring. Unlike before, Chen Li spent his time with all of Sacha''s subordinates, but he never thought of taking them as his women, including Tierra, and he only wanted to take his mother-inw as his wife. Even so, he would never forget them, and their fate would also change for the better in the future. . . . After a few hours, Sacha and the others were exhausted, and Chen Li was walking alone in the pce when he suddenly had an idea. "Sister Kong''er, can you connect this ce with Tianyi Realm?" "Do you really want to do that, Little Master?" Xiao Kong''er asked as she appeared beside Chen Li. "I could do that easily, but I think there''s no point if we connect the two ces. After all, you are never interested in them, and you only think of them as your servants, right?" Chen Li nodded to her. "Most of them have had too much contact with other men, so I only think of them as my servants. Tierra is no different from the others, so I''ll leave her here to boss them around. As for Sacha, she is Xianglin''s mother, so there''s no way I could put him in their position." "What exactly are your ns for those subi?" "Hmm?" Chen Li turned to Xiao Kong''er before telling her. "Honestly, I want Sister Hei to eliminate the remaining demon lords, as they are of no use to me. However, the bnce between the three realms will be destroyed if I do that, so I want the subi to take over this realm from their hands, but they don''t have the ability to do that yet. That''s why I will strengthen them first, so they can do it in the future." "That''s true." Xiao Kong''er nodded in agreement with that. "I think your ns are not bad, especially since those birdmen are not as pure as they seem, and the humans will suffer if the bnce is destroyed. However, it will take quite a long time to do so, especially since none of those subi have profound veins." "I know, but it doesn''t matter, and I''m not in a rush either." Chen Li then asked her. "Can you exin to me about soul cultivators and body cultivators? I already know enough about ordinary cultivators, dual cultivators, and sword cultivators, but I don''t know anything about those two yet." "They are actually no different from other cultivators." Xiao Kong''er then waved her hand, and several images appeared before them. "As the name implies, soul cultivators are cultivators who focus more on their soul strength, but most of them have weak physiques. As for the body cultivators, they focus more on their body strength, so they have enormous raw strength, but their weakness is that their souls are vulnerable to soul techniques." "So soul cultivators and body cultivators are like two different poles, huh?" Chen Li muttered as he looked at the images. "Yes." Xiao Kong''er nodded to him. "Even so, there are those who train their soul and physique, but their number is too insignificant. As for you, I can say that you are the mostplete cultivator, as you train them at the same time." "I see." Chen Li then asked her again. "What are the levels for soul cultivation and body cultivation?" "Hmm?" Xiao Kong''er thought for some time before telling him. "Soul cultivation is divided into several levels: infant, adolescence, mature, transformation, earthly, heavenly, saint, venerate, godhood, and immortal. Besdes, all stages are divided into three minor stages: early stage, half-perfection, and perfection." (A/N: If you have a better name choice, you can tell me via paragraphments.) "Huh? Even soul cultivation has many levels, huh?" Chen Li said it in surprise. "So what level are mine and Xian''er''s souls at now?" "Haha." Xiao Kong''erughed at that. "Little master, a cultivator can only form a cultivation soul after he reaches the soul realm, but your and Xian''er''s souls are different from other cultivators, and the souls of both of you are already at the perfection level of an infant soul now. Even so, you don''t need to think too much about it, especially since you have us by your side and you also have the pagoda. The soul power of all of you will increase faster if you guys frequently dual soul cultivate there, and not many cultivators will be able to match you all." "You''re right." Chen Li then sighed softly. "I will focus on helping them break through to the soul realm as soon as possible, so they can dual soul cultivate with me soon. Then what about body cultivation level?" "Body cultivation is a littleplicated, and I will tell you some basic stages first." Chen Li didn''t mind it, as the advanced stage was still out of reach. "Body cultivation has five basic stages: body reforming, body refining, body hardening, body strengthening, and the true body. Besides, they have three minor stages: early stage, halfpletion, andpletion." (A/N: If you have a better name choice, you can tell me via paragraphments.) Chen Li massaged his forehead after hearing that, as there were too many different levels. "Does that mean my body cultivation is still at the body reforming level?" However, Xiao Diqiu suddenly appeared beside them, and she exined it to Chen Li. "Unlike your cultivation and soul cultivation, your body cultivation is progressing faster thanks to your five-wed golden dragon bloodline and marrow, coupled with all your hard training so far. Besides, you have swallowed Huoli''s pills before, and your Yin-Yang Golden Body Technique has reached the second level, which increases your body strength by ten percent. So you are already at thepletion stage of body hardening, but it is equivalent to a body cultivator at the early stage of body strengthening. If cultivators at your level fight with you, they will suffer from your attacks, as their bodies are usually still in the body reforming or body refining stages." "I see." Chen Li fell into thought for some time. "If that''s the case, I just need to train harder to increase my body cultivation level, right?" "Yes and no." "What do you mean by that, Sister Diqiu?" "Master, your hard training can indeed help your body cultivation improve as long as you are still at the basic level, but you need other resources to improve it further after you reach the advanced level." "Hmm?" Chen Li rubbed his nose and asked again. "What kind of resources do I need to improve my body cultivation faster?" "Actually, there are many resources for that, and one of them is the body enhancing fruit." Chen Li''s eyes lit up to hear that, but Xiao Diqiu''s next words dashed his hopes away. "Unfortunately, you can''t find it in the lower realms, and you have to go to the middle or upper realms to get it. Anyway, achieving the true body isn''t as fast as you imagine, so you don''t need to think about that now. Moreover, your Yin-Yang Golden Body Technique is still at level two, so you can focus on improving it to the next stage, which will increase your body strength by twenty percent." Chen Li released a soft sigh and nodded to him. "All right, I will arrange everything. That way, my cultivation, soul cultivation, and body cultivation can be bnced." Sometimeter, after Sacha woke up from her sleep and handed everything over to Tierra, Chen Li brought her back to Tianyi Realm, and he went straight to the beast ne to continue his training. - To Be Continued - Chapter 481 Seven Archangels

Chapter 481 Seven Archangels

After Pride''s injuries recovered sufficiently, he immediately went to the territory of the remaining demon lords, and his first victim was Envy. In hisplete demon form, Pride stood in front of Envy''s throne, and he strangled her neck, causing her to have difficulty breathing. "You... you''ve gone mad! Why... why did you do this to me?" "I don''t need to exin it to you." Pride answered as he held Envy''s head. "You are too weak, and I don''t need a weak ally like you." "You-" Before Envy could curse at him, Pride activated his abilities, which made the light in her eyes disappear, and her body became like a lifeless doll. Even so, he didn''t kill her, but she would need a very long time to recover. After that, Pride threw Envy onto her throne and left that ce, and his destination was the territory of the other demon lords. The other demon lords also had the same fate as Envy, but Wrath and Greed''s conditions were truly pathetic, with terrible injuries to their bodies, especially since they tried to fight back against Pride, causing their pces to be razed to the ground; even their territories fell apart because of their fight. As for Sloth, Pride beat him while he was asleep, but he was still luckier than the previous three demon lords, and his injuries weren''t as serious as theirs. On the other hand, Gluttony didn''t put up any resistance to him, as he knew that Pride would beat him up even worse if he fought him back. Even though Pride was not in his peak condition, he was still the main ruler of the demon realm, and his strength was several times higher than that of the other demon lords. After Pride left his pce, Gluttony tried to contact the other demon lords, but none of them answered his calls. "Fuck! What happened to him? Why did he suddenly attack us? Tch! He must have severely beaten them, so I must wait for them to recover before speaking with them about this issue, lest things get really bad between us." After he returned to his pce, Pride immediately created a barrier around his territory, and he sat on his throne without exining anything to his subordinates, making them confused by their lord''s attitude. . . . Michael, who was discussing with the archangels, suddenly took out a golden horn, and he listened to the message he had just received. ''Hmm? What exactly happened? Why would Pride do that to them? Could this matter have something to do with them?'' "What happened, Michel?" Gabriel asked him. Michael sighed softly before informing them about the events in the hell realm. "My spy told me that Pride beat up the other demon lords, and he is now holed up in his pce." "What happened to him? Why did he beat them up?" Another archangel, Raphael, asked him. "I don''t know for sure about that." Michael answered by shaking his head. "However, I think that Pride''s strangeness might have something to do with the humans, especially since they can go back and forth to the hell realm easily." They were no longer surprised by it, especially after Victoria joined Chen Li and the others, and a female archangel conveyed her idea to Michael. "How about we attack them now? After all, they are in bad condition and divided, so I think this is a good opportunity for us to attack them, and we can wipe them out once and for all." "I agree with Camael." A female archangel, Barachiel, then spoke to Michael. "We''ve been at war with them for too long, but we''ve never been able to eliminate them, so it would be better if we didn''t waste this opportunity, and we must attack them now." "Do you agree with them too, Jophiel?" Michael asked another female archangel, and she just nodded to him, but he then asked another one. "What do you think about this matter, Uriel?" "I disagree with their ideas." Uriel answered by shaking his head. "For hundreds of years, we wanted to get rid of the demons, but we never seeded in doing so, which made me realize a few things." "What do you mean by that?" Barachiel asked him with a frown. Uriel immediately exined it to them. "You guys may not realize it, but the three realms are corrted with each other, and there is a bnce between the three realms. If we destroy the hell realm now, then that bnce will be destroyed, and I can''t imagine the consequences if that happens, but it will have a bad impact on all of us." "You''re right about that." Michael said as he nodded. "Moreover, if we attack them when they''re at their lowest, we''re no different from them, right? Besides, I''m sure that the humans already know about it, or else they would have already killed Pride and the others by now, especially since they have the abilities to do so." Gabriel then said to him. "In that case, it would be better if you met them and asked their purpose, and we would determine our next stepster." "Unfortunately, they have moved to another realm now, so I can''t meet them." They were surprised to hear Michael''s answer. "You don''t need to look at me like that, because I myself never knew about other realms, except the three realms, but they really exist. Anyway, I can ask Noelle and Sylvia to meet them, so we can understand their ns." "Noelle and Sylvia? Aren''t they in our realm now? How could they meet those humans?" Raphael asked in confusion, and the other archangels also looked at Michael with confused looks. Michael contacted the two female angels before answering them. "They told me that Chen Li had given them something, so they couldmunicate with him, even though they were in another realm." "Hey, Michael! Don''t tell me that Noelle and Sylvia have a special rtionship with that human." Barachiel said that as she looked suspiciously at him. Seeing Michael looking hesitant, Jophiel immediately urged him. "Tell us the truth, Michael." "Barachiel is right." Michael decided to tell them. "They do have a special rtionship with Chen Li, and he helped them evolve to four-wings." "What? Are you kidding us?" Camael asked in a high voice. "How could a human possibly help them evolve?" "They will arrive soon, and you can ask them to show you directly." Not long after, Noelle and Sylvia arrived at the room, but they were shaking because the six archangels looked at them with serious eyes, and Jophiel ordered them directly. "Show us your four wings." They were shocked to hear that and turned to Michael, but he just nodded at them, so Sylvia and Noelle spread their wings, making the archangels abruptly stand up from their seats. "How... how is this possible?" Raphael muttered with a shocked expression. Camael then asked them. "Is it really that human man who helped you two evolve? How could he do it?" "Indeed, it was Chen Li who helped us evolve, and we are already approaching six-wings." Noelle answered as she nodded. "Six-wings?" They were really shocked to hear that, especially since they evolved not long ago, but they were already on the verge of evolving again. Sylvia then added to her best friend''s words. "However, we promised Chen Li not to tell anyone about how he helped us, so we can''t tell you all about it." "Why-" "Barachiel." Michael immediately stopped her. "I know you want to know about that, but you can''t force them to break their promise." Barachiel just nodded to Michael, but he asked the two female angels again. "Does that mean Victoria has also evolved now?" "Not yet." They shook their heads at him, and Noelle exined. "Victoria hasn''t used that method yet, so she still hasn''t evolved, but she has be powerful now." "Oh? How strong is Victoria now?" Uriel curiously asked. "Haha." Sylviaughed softly and told them. "The current Victoria will not lose to Barachiel, and she may be able to defeat her now." "Humph! I can''t believe that she can beat me." Barachiel replied as she crossed her arms. "I admit that Victoria is strong, but I''m still stronger than her." "I don''t think so." Noelle denied her words. "Victoria is a cultivator like Chen Li now, and her light power has increased a lot since she became one, so I believe she can defeat you, but she is still not Uriel or Michael''s opponent." "A cultivator, huh?" They muttered to themselves, and there was a glimmer of jealousy in the eyes of the three female archangels, then Camael asked them. "Can we be cultivators like them?" Noelle shook her head before she exined it to them. "ording to Chen Li, we must have profound veins to be cultivators, and we don''t have them, so we can''t cultivate. As for you guys, I don''t know whether you have them or not, so I can''t give you an answer about that, and only he can tell you." "You two have a way to meet him, right?" They nodded to Jophiel. "In that case, you can take us to that human now, and we will ask him directly." "Sorry, we can''t do that without Chen Li''s permission." Sylvia, without hesitation, rejected Jophiel''s request, making him frown. However, Michael suddenly said to the two. "Noelle, Sylvia, I want you two to go see Chen Li, and you can ask him about his goals for the Hell Realm." - To Be Continued - Chapter 482 Feng Xian’er - Archangels

Chapter 482 Feng Xian''er - Archangels

"Why did you twoe in such a hurry?" Feng Xian''er asked the two angels. Noelle immediately told her. "Xian''er, Michael ordered us to ask Chen Li about his ns for the hell realm, and some archangels were thinking about attacking that ce, especially after Pride had beaten up the other demon lords." "Anyway, they already know about our evolution, and the three of them hope to be cultivators like you all." Sylvia added. "Hmm?" Feng Xian''er wasn''t surprised to hear that Pride beat up Envy and the others, as she already knew about it, but she was surprised to hear that the archangels wanted to be cultivators like them. "I don''t know whether they have profound veins or not, as I''ve never met any of them apart from Michael. Even if they do, we won''t teach them to be cultivators." "Why is that?" "Not all angels are clear-hearted; they even feel jealous of you two and Victoria, right?" They nodded at Feng Xian''er. "Some of them even want to take advantage of the demons'' situation to attack them, so I don''t want to have anything to do with them. Moreover, Earth has quite a few cultivators now, and their numbers are enough to protect the people living there." Noelle then asked her. "So what about Chen Li''s ns for the demon realm? What should we tell them?" "Hmm?" Feng Xian''er thought for a moment before she summoned Xiao Kong''er. "Please take us to the Heaven Realm, and I will talk to Michael about hubby''s ns for the demons." "Let''s go then." . . . A whileter, they arrived at the Heaven Realm, and the two angels led Feng Xian''er to Heaven Pce, but Xiao Kong''er did not join them. However, two angels guarding the Heaven Pce stopped them. "What do you mean by this, Noelle and Sylvia? Why did you two bring a human into our realm?" "Michael and the others asked us to meet Chen Li to discuss a serious matter, but he is busy now, so we brought Xian''er here in his stead." Noelle exined it to them. Sylvia also spoke to them. "You know that Barachiel is always impatient, right? So it''s best to let us pass now, or she''ll punish you both." The two angels shuddered after hearing that name. "Fine! You two can bring the humans in, and don''t tell Barachiel that we stopped you." "Haha." The two angelsughed and took Feng Xian''er inside. . . . "Hmm?" Michael looked up in surprise before flying in front of them. "I didn''t expect you toe here, and where is Chen Li now?" "My hubby is busy with his training, so I came here to represent him." Feng Xian''er replied as she nced at the three female archangels. "Anyway, he did that to Pride and the others to ruin their rtionship, and he also wanted to buy time to prepare something." "What is your husband preparing?" Camael asked her. Feng Xian''er smiled faintly. "For your information, all the subi are my hubby''s servants now, and he is preparing them to take over the Hell Realm from the current demon lords." Michael and the other archangels were stunned after hearing Feng Xian''er''s answer, and Barachiel asked with a frown. "What do you mean by that? Do you guys want to rule over the three realms?" "Your thinking is too small and narrow." Feng Xian''er replied by shaking her head. "We don''t need to bother doing something like that to do so, as it''s just a trivial thing for us, and we can do it whenever we want. However, we don''t have such ambitions, as the three realms are too small for us, especially with so many other realms out there." "Then what is the purpose of you guys doing that?" This time, it was Raphael who asked her. "Aren''t some of you eager to eliminate the demons?" Feng Xian''er asked back as she looked at the three female archangels, especially Barachiel, as she was the most ambitious, for that matter. "That''s why my hubby wants to do that, so they will no longer be able to wreak havoc in the human realm, and you don''t need to eliminate them, which would destroy the bnce between the three realms." The three female archangels frowned after hearing that, but Uriel immediately spoke. "I think your husband''s n is the best for all of us, so we can end the war that has been going on between us since ancient times, and the humans also don''t have to suffer because of the demons." "I agree with Uriel." Gabriel joined in. "Even though the results were different from our expectations, I think it would be better if we could end the war without having to suffer many casualties from all three parties." Raphael nodded in agreement with them. "I''m tired of the war between us and the demons, and we can end everything well if he can do that." "See? They agree with us, right?" Feng Xian''er asked the three female archangels, but they didn''t say anything to answer her, and she spoke to them again. "Anyway, Noelle and Sylvia have told me about your wishes, but I had to disappoint you, especially since none of you have profound veins, so you will never be able to be cultivators." In fact, the three female archangels actually have profound veins, but Feng Xian''er doesn''t like their character, so she doesn''t want them to be by her husband''s and their families'' sides. "Is that true?" "Yes." Feng Xian''er nodded to Jophiel. "You can''t cultivate without profound veins, so you can forget about your wishes." "Then what about our evolution? Can your husband help us evolve like Noelle and Sylvia?" "Hehe." Feng Xian''er giggled at Camael''s question. "My hubby can help you guys evolve, but with the characters of the three of you, I''m sure that you guys won''t be able to ept the method." Hearing that, they looked at Noelle and Sylvia, causing them to be awkward and turn their faces to the side. "All right, you three don''t need to be jealous of Noelle and Sylvia, and you guys will evolve sooner orter." Michael then spoke to Feng Xian''er. "Since half of us agree with Chen Li''s n, we will support his n, and we will not attack the demon realm, but I hope he can do it as soon as possible." "That''s good." Feng Xian''er nodded in satisfaction with their decision. "In that case, I will return to my hubby''s side now, and I will inform him about this." Feng Xian''er entered Tianyi Realm, and the two angels fled from that ce, as they didn''t want to be interrogated by Barachiel and the others, which would make them even more awkward. "You can dismiss now." After he said that, Michael went to another room, leaving the six of them behind. However, the three female archangels continued to wonder about Chen Li''s method of helping Noelle and Sylvia evolve, but they sighed helplessly and followed the male archangels to leave the room. . . . After that day, there were no more problems bothering them, especially since the situation in each realm was very peaceful. As he nned before, Chen Li divided his time between training his physique, practicing the sword technique, and dual cultivating with all his women. Additionally, he is dual soul cultivating with Feng Xian''er and Sun Xing''er, but Xiao Huli and Xiao Kong''er are also helping him to increase his soul power. Day after day passed without realizing it, especially since they were very focused on their training and cultivation. As for Feng Xian''er, she enjoyed her time with Li Xue, especially since their pregnancies were growing rapidly. . . . 21 dayster, Li Xue finally gave birth to a daughter with the help of Chen Meiyi, and Guo Qing named their daughter Guo Luan. However, Feng Xian''er still showed no signs that she was about to give birth, but they were no longer surprised by that, especially since Chen Li had told them about her pregnancy situation. Even though Lin Qingzhu couldn''t wait to hold her grandchild, she had no choice but to wait, and she had even knitted quite a lot of baby clothes, some for boys and some for girls. "Congrattions! You guys have a cute baby girl now." Chen Li said this to his two friends as he looked at their daughter. "Haha." Guo Qingughed and patted his shoulder. "Soon, you will also be a father, but I am still curious about the gender of your child, so you can tell me now." "No." Chen Li rejected him. "You will only find out after our child is born." "Cheapskate!" Guo Qing said as she smacked Chen Li''s shoulder. The two women giggled at seeing him like that, and Li Xue asked him. "Do you want to hold my daughter, Brother Chen?" "En." Chen Li nodded and received Guo Luan from her mother''s hand, and he looked at her cute face while gently rubbing her cheek. Seeing her husband''s expression, Feng Xian''er immediately stood beside Chen Li, and she also rubbed Guo Luan''s cheek. "Are you that impatient to cuddle our child?" "Yes." Chen Li nodded to him. "Back then, I hadn''t thought about having children, especially since I still have too many enemies. However, I can''t wait for the birth of our child, and I will be very happy after our child is born." "I also feel the same way as you, and I want our child to be born soon." Feng Xian''er said as she smiled. - To Be continued - Chapter 483 The Twin Phoenixes I

Chapter 483 The Twin Phoenixes I

After her condition recovered, Li Xue decided to take her daughter out of Tianyi Realm, especially since they didn''t know when Feng Xian''er would give birth, and she didn''t want their children to be too far apart in age. "When do you think Xian''er will give birth, Meiyi?" "Haha." Chen Meiyiughed softly and embraced her mother. "Are you impatient to be a grandmother?" "Since both of you are now adults and I am unable to cuddle you, I want to have a grandchild soon." Lin Qingzhu then turned to Dongfang Wenxin. "You also feel the same as me, right?" Dongfang Wenxin nodded to her. "Honestly, I want Xue and Yue to have children soon, but they won''t give me grandchildren anytime soon, so I can''t wait for their child." "Haha." Lin Qingzhu then took Dongfang Wenxin''s hand. "We will cuddle and raise their child together, and their child will love having two grandmothers." Chen Meiyi shook her head with a smile. "Xian''er should give birth in about six months, and you guys can take care of their child after." "Six months, huh?" Lin Qingzhu muttered with a look of excitement. Chen Meiyi then asked them. "Are you guys thinking about returning to the outside world?" "En." Lin Qingzhu nodded. "We haven''t been back to Seven Moon Realm for more than a month, and Zi Chen takes care of our restaurant by himself, so Sister Wenxin and I will go back there to check things out." "I''lle with you two." Ximen Yuqing said. Instead of answering her, Lin Qingzhu turned to ask her. "How much longer will you be like this, Yuqing? You''ve fallen for Li''er, but you keep holding yourself back because of Zhiyi, right?" Ximen Yuqing sighed and nodded to her. "You are right, Sister Qingzhu. I have fallen for Li''er, but he still doesn''t seem to have the intention to take Zhiyi as his wife, so I don''t want to get ahead of her." "Actually, it doesn''t matter, right?" Dongfang Wenxin asked her. "Sooner orter, you two will be his wives, so it shouldn''t matter who bes one first." "You''re not wrong about that." Ximen Yuqing replied to Dongfang Wenxin with a nod. "I know that you guys are used to such a situation, especially since Li''er has several mothers and daughters as his wives, but I don''t want to be his wife before he epts Zhiyipletely." Both women were rendered speechless after hearing that, especially since they knew that Ximen Yuqing cared more about Chen Zhiyi than herself. Suddenly, Chen Meiyi asked them a question, which shocked them. "Mom! Aunt Wenxin! Have you two never thought about bing Li''er''s wives? Since you guys have consumed his yang qi numerous times, it would be good if you two became his wives as well." Ximen Yuqing looked at Chen Meiyi in shock, but both women immediately rejected her idea. "No! Li''er is our son, and our rtionship will remain like that forever." Before Chen Meiyi could speak again, Dongfang Wenxin and Lin Qingzhu had left Tianyi Realm, and Ximen Yuqing followed them. Chen Meiyi could only shake her head. "They might be able to refuse now, but they will fall for Li''er sooner orter, and I willugh at them when that happens." . . . Chen Li was apanying the women who were resting afterpleting their tough training, and he teased some of them, such as Song Susu and Victoria, which made some of the women jealous of the two women. Suddenly, Chen Zhiyi moved onto Chen Li''sp, and she hugged his neck. "Cousin, when are you going to take me as your wife?" "Why are you so impatient? Even Big Sis Yue and Big Sis Xue are not like you, and they are patiently waiting for the right time." Chen Li asked back as he hugged Chen Zhiyi''s waist. "For now, your cultivation is still at the Foundation Realm, especially since you cultivateter than them. However, you don''t need to worry; I will take you in after your cultivation breaks through to the Soul Realm." "Promise?" Chen Zhiyi stretched out her pinky. Chen Li linked their pinkies and nodded to her. "Promise." "En." Chen Zhiyi thenid her head on Chen Li''s shoulder. "In that case, I will cultivate harder, and you should also continue to feed me your yang qi, okay?" "All right." "What about me?" Chen Li turned to Yan Qiu with a raised eyebrow. "I''ve changed a lot now, but you keep pushing me aside, and it makes me sad." Chen Li''s lips twitched after hearing that, but he did not deny that Yan Qiu had indeed changed a lot, and she was no longer as aggressive as she used to be. "I still have no feelings for you, despite the fact that you''ve changed significantly; you''re the same as I am, right? To this day, you still want to be my wife, not because you love me, but because I''ve seen you naked twice." However, Yan Qiu shook her head at him. "At first, I did want to be your wife because of that, but I dare say that I have started to fall for you." "But you haven''tpletely fallen for me, right?" Yan Qiu did not refute his words, and Chen Li spoke to her again. "All right, you don''t need to think about that now, and you can focus on your cultivation first. Even so, I won''t sideline you anymore, and I will spare my time for you." "Are you serious about that?" Yan Qiu asked in surprise. "Yes." Chen Li replied with a nod. "That way we can build feelings between us, and I will ept you as my wife once our feelings for each other are deeper." "You are a man, so you have to keep your word, okay?" "Sure! I will never go back on my word." Chen Li replied with an amused smile, and he then turned to Zhao Ying. "I can see that you have also changed, but you must be aware that you only find my face fascinating, and you are not really interested in me. "No!" Zhao Ying denied Chen Li''s words. "I admit that I was initially attracted to you because of your good looks, but I no longer like that, especially after we spent a lot of time together, and I''m really attracted to you now. However, I also realized that my feelings were still shallow, so you didn''t want to ept me as your wife. That''s why please give me the opportunity to prove to you that my feelingse from my heart, and I hope you are willing to ept me at that time." "Li Gege!" Chen Li turned to Yun Qing. "I''ve been with Big Sis Ying for a very long time, and she''s been trying hard to change for the better, so you can give her a chance to prove her feelings for you." Dongfang Hanyue also persuaded him. "Qing''er is right, Little Chen. The current Zhao Ying has changed a lot, so you can give her a chance to do so." "Little Chen, I also agree with them." Dongfang Hanxue chimed in. After all, they had be a very big family now, so Shen Qing, Xiao Xianglin, Chen Wei''er, and the other women also supported Zhao Ying to be Chen Li''s wife. Chen Li sighed softly, seeing them all like that, and he then said to Zhao Ying. "All right, I will give you a chance to prove that you are interested in me, and time will tell everything." "En." Zhao Ying nodded at him with a smile, and the other women immediately congratted her. . . . After that day, another two weeks passed, and Feng Xian''er''s pregnancy was really big, which made it difficult for her to move around. That''s why she spends most of her time in bed, and Chen Meiyi continues to monitor her and her child''s health. Meanwhile, Chen Li was standing in front of the cultivation cave while smiling with satisfaction, especially since his wives and fianc¨¦es had been trying so hard to improve their cultivation. Some of them had reached the 1st Stage Soul Realm, and some of them were still trying to break through. "Are you satisfied now, Little Master?" Xiao Hei asked as she smiled. Chen Li nodded to her. "I''m truly satisfied with them, and I''m also satisfied with my progress, especially since I''ve been able to fully adapt to the total weight of the Herculean set. There are three days left, and the sects will soon open their registration, but I still have to wait for Xian''er to give birth to our first child, and we will return there after everything is settled." "From now on, you should start focusing on practicing alchemy with me again, and you can also start practicing cksmithing with Big Sis Diqiu." Xiao Huoli suddenly said to Chen Li, as she had allowed him to focus on his physical training and swordsmanship for too long. Chen Li turned his head and gently pinched Xiao Huoli''s cheeks. "All right, I will start seriously practicing alchemy again, so you don''t need to make such an expression, okay?" "You said it yourself!" Suddenly, they felt that the temperature inside the Tianyi Realm was increasing at a rapid pace, and they turned towards the bamboo house. Feng Bing''er appeared in front of them and told them. "Big Sis Xian''er is about to give birth, but she can''t give birth inside here, or this ce will be reduced to ashes." - To Be Continued - Chapter 484 The Twin Phoenixes II

Chapter 484 The Twin Phoenixes II

After that, Chen Li brought Feng Xian''er back to Zhulin Zuzhai, but he frowned when a new notification popped out. [Quest: Be Strong VI: Killing Five Hundred Beasts in the Soul Realm] [Time Limit: Three Days] [Reward: Battle Package VI x1] ''So the quest will only be active when I''m in this realm, huh? No wonder I didn''t get any quests while I lived and trained on the beast ne.'' Even so, Chen Li immediately ignored the quest and took Feng Xian''er to their room. On the other hand, Chen Meiyi took Victoria with her, and she wanted to show her how to help a person give birth. "Li''er, you can go out and let us take care of Xian''er, but you can tell my sisters to prepare because the birth of a mythical beast is not an ordinary thing, and it will trigger a phenomenon that the cultivators in this realm have never seen before, so I''m afraid that those strong cultivators from Holy Moon City wille here." "All right." Chen Li immediately left the room, but the spirit women already understood their situation, and they were already prepared to take precautions against those people. As for Feng Bing''er, she already flew into the air and used her ice qi to create a huge ice wall surrounding their residence, and she also froze the entire area of the residence. After all, she is an ice phoenix, so she knows about the phenomenon that will ur when a phoenix gives birth. Moreover, Feng Xian''er is a fire phoenix, and her phenomenon is rted to fire, so she did all that on purpose. Chen Li himself was also aware of the situation, and he took out what Jiu Feng gave him when Feng Xian''er awakened her bloodline, and he wanted to summon him to protect them. However, Xiao Kong''er immediately stopped Chen Li. "Little master, you''d better not contact Jiu Feng, as many people are monitoring him, or else the phenomenon of your child''s birth will be known by those people, and it will bring disaster to us." "That''s right, Master." Xiao Diqiu also spoke to Chen Li. "Moreover, the five of us are here, and we are more than enough to protect all of you from the cultivators in this realm." Chen Li nodded in understanding and stored the talisman again, and he used his divine god eyes to observe the situation in the room, as he was very worried about his wife and child. Sensing his anxiety, Long Xue, who was coiled around Chen Li''s neck, rubbed her head against his cheek as she made strange noises. "Wu... Wu..." "En, you''re right, little Xue." Chen Li responded by rubbing her little head. "Xian''er and our child will definitely be fine." Meanwhile, other people also looked anxiously waiting in the small pavilion not far from the room, especially Lin Qingzhu, who couldn''t wait for the birth of her first grandchild, so Dongfang Wenxin took her hand and rubbed it to calm her down. "Big sis, I didn''t expect that Sister Xian''er would give birth so soon." Di Jing whispered to her big sister. Di Chen agreed with her. "The flow of time within the Tianyi Realm gave them extraordinary benefits, or else Sister Xian''er would not have given birth today." "Hehe, we are lucky to know them, and we can also experience the benefits." Di Jing then pointed at the silver wolf. "Look at her; Hui Ling has also gotten bigger now, and her cultivation has also increased quite a lot after she stayed inside for so long." "En." Di Chen nodded and turned to the silver wolf. "I think Hui Ling will be able to turn into a human soon, especially if you let her continue living there. Even more so if you let her swallow Chen Li''s yang qi, and it will really help her." "Huh?" Di Jing turned to her big sister in surprise, but she rejected her idea. "No! I will never allow Hui Ling to swallow his yang qi, and she must work on herself to be stronger." Hui Ling could certainly hear their conversation, and her expression looked sad listening to her master''s words, as she was truly tempted to swallow Chen Li''s yang qi, especially after she witnessed Long Xue''s rapid development. Suddenly, they raised their eyebrows as the sky turned crimson, apanied by the temperature rising high, causing everyone to sweat profusely. Even Feng Bing''er''s ice melted because of it, but she continued to circte her ice qi. The phenomenon did not only ur above their residence, but all corners of the Seven Moon Realms also experienced it, and everyone in the realm stopped their activities because the heat continued to increase with every second that passed. . . . On a mountain peak not far from their residence, a woman with her eyes closed was sitting on arge blue lotus that kept spinning in ce, and a long blue sword was constantly circling around her. However, her body was not covered by a single thread, as her light-colored silk dress was folded neatly not far from her. Unfortunately, there was no one there to see the beauty of her unmatched body, and her waist was gorgeously small with medium and firm breasts hanging on her chest; even her skin was as white as snow. Her pretty and mature face looks very calm; her eyebrows look like jade feathers; her long ck hair hangs down to her waist; and two long sideways bangs cover her chest. Unfortunately, the phenomenon that urred disturbed her calm, so she opened her eyes before looking up at the sky, and her clear ck eyes trembled as her small mouth murmured. "This phenomenon did not originate from a cultivator but a beast, and it was clearly not an ordinary beast but a mythical beast, or else it would not have been able to affect the entire realm. However, I''ve never sensed the presence of a mythical beast in this realm before, so it probably came not long ago." As soon as the woman stood up, her dress flew towards her and covered her body, and she grabbed her sword before the blue lotus took her away. "The source of this phenomenon came from that area, so I should check there to be sure what kind of beast is causing it." . . . "Hmm? What happened, Sister Lianxin? Why do you keep looking in that direction?" Huo Qingya asked as she stood beside her. "Moreover, where does this phenomenone from? It seems to affect this entire realm, and the heat it produces is also too hot." Long Lianxin released a soft sigh before telling her. "The source of this phenomenon is my sister-inw, and she lives in the southern region now." "Huh?" Huo Qingya asked in surprise. "How could your sister-inw give birth to such a phenomenon?" "As you already know, I am a me dragon, and my sister-inw is also a beast rted to fire." Huo Qingya naturally remembered Long Lianxin''s true identity, but she didn''t know about Feng Xian''er''s identity. Like me, she is not an ordinary beast, and this phenomenon urred because she was in the process of giving birth to her child." "Is that true?" Huo Qingya waspletely shocked after hearing that, and she then grabbed Long Lianxin''s hand. "In that case, let''s go to the southern region; I want to witness the birth of a mythical beast." "No." Long Lianxin rejected her request. "For now, I can''t go there, or my presence will bring big trouble to my big brother, so I can only wait here. Moreover, my sister-inw will be joining this sect in a few days, so you can meet herter." Huo Qingya pouted her lips after she heard that, but she suddenly got a voice transmission from her father. "Sister Lianxin, my father is going there, so I will go with him." "No." Long Lianxin grabbed Huo Qingya''s hand directly. "Please, you shouldn''t go there, especially since you already have my bloodline, and my big brother will be able to sense it." Huo Qingya looked at Long Lianxin for a moment before sighing heavily. "All right, I will stay here, but I really can''t wait to meet your sister-inw." "Thank you." . . . A woman with snow-white hair stood above an ice pce, and her cold eyes continued to look towards the south. A snow-white dress concealed her sexually attractive body, but a white veil that covered half of her face couldn''t conceal her beauty. However, her body emitted a piercing cold aura, which made her look so cold. Suddenly, an old womannded behind her and asked her. "Sect Master Xue Lan, what is actually going on with this realm? Our sect is usually so cold, but this phenomenon is really hot; even some of our ice buildings are starting to melt because of it." "Hmm?" Xue Lan, the sect master of the Mystic Moon, looked up at the sky and waved her hand. However, several ice swords that shot into the sky were instantly melted by the heat, and he then told the old woman. "This phenomenones from the birth of a mythical beast, but there are only a few of them that possess such a powerful fire element." "The birth of a mythical fire beast?" The old woman muttered as she looked at Xue Lan in shock. Xue Lan nodded and flew away. "Elder Ling, I will go to the southern region to check it out, and you can tell the disciples to stay calm." - To Be Continued - Chapter 485 The Twin Phoenixes III

Chapter 485 The Twin Phoenixes III

Several people gathered at the side of a poisonous pool, and a man wearing all ck clothes and a ck mask stood at the end. "Where''s Mu Ou? Why isn''t he joining us?" "Sect Master Mo Tianxie, Mu Ou, has been holed up in his room for more than a month now, and he still doesn''t seem to want toe out." Gui Yin informed him directly. Mo Tianxi''s expression wasn''t visible because he was wearing a ck mask, but he was actually surprised to hear that. "What happened to him?" "Sect master, I initially suspected that something happened to him, especially after he returned from the Nn n, but I already used my potion and there was nothing." Mo Wenjing exined it as she shook her head. "Besides, I''ve gone to Southern River City to check, but I didn''t find anything strange in that n either." "Forget it; just let him do whatever he wants." Mo Tianxie then looked up into the sky. "This phenomenon is not an ordinary phenomenon, and the source seems to be in the southern region." "Are you going there to check, Sect Master?" An old man asked him. "I''m curious about this phenomenon myself, but I''m not that crazy to go there, Ruan Xingfei." Mo Tianxie replied by shaking his head. "For now, those people must have flocked to that ce, and Bai Lanhua will go there too, so I''ll just be courting death if I also go there, especially since my technique isn''t perfect yet." "What exactly is with this phenomenon?" An old woman asked as she also looked up at the sky. "Hmm?" Mo Tianxie narrowed his eyes. "I don''t know for sure, but I suspect it has something to do with the birth of a powerful beast, Qin Yi." They were all surprised to hear that. "Do you know what kind of beast that is?" "Judging from the impact of this phenomenon, I think the beast is a mythical beast, and it has a high level of fire element. For hundreds of years, I''ve never seen a single mythical beast in this realm, but many ancient records talk about them, so I think my guess isn''t wrong." Hearing them gasp in shock, Mo Tianxie turned to them. "You guys don''t need to think about the beast, and I believe that none of them will seed in taming it. After all, a mythical beast is an arrogant creature, and I''m also sure that it has strong protectors beside it." "So, what''s our next n?" Gu Ya asked him. "Are we going to attack the people of that race now?" "No." Mo Tianxie refused his idea directly. "That race leader''s cultivation is equal to or slightly higher than mine, and he has some unusual beasts on his side, so I''m not sure if I can defeat him. That''s why we''ll postpone our ns until I manage to perfect my technique, and it won''t be long now, so we''ll attack that race to subjugate them by then." . . . There were a lot of people gathered in an opulent room, and they kept waiting for the woman who was standing next to the window because only she could decide how to deal with the disaster the phenomenon had caused. Suddenly, a man dressed in white asked the woman. "Big Sis Lanhua, what actually causes this phenomenon? The heat generated by it impacts all corners of our realm; even people in our city cannot continue their activities because the temperature is too high, and it continues to heat up." "Do you really not know the answer, Bai Yuntian?" Bai Lanhua asked as she continued to watch the crimson sky. "This phenomenon urs when a mythical beast gives birth to a new generation, and there are only three mythical beasts that have such a powerful affinity with the fire element." "A mythical beast?" Not only was Bai Yuntian shocked when he heard that, but the rest of the people also gasped in shock at Bai Lanhua''s answer. "Big Sis, didn''t you once tell us that there are no mythical beasts in our realm?" A young woman with long white hair and wearing a red dress asked her. "You''re not wrong, Shao Xiying." Bai Lanhua then turned to them. "However, you forget that there are many other realms out there, and I''m guessing that the mythical beastes from other realms." "That''s true; I remember about that." A woman with long ck hair and a dark blue dress said. "Anyway, what three mythical beasts have a high affinity with the fire element, Big Sis?" "Shen Yuying, the three mythical beasts are the me dragon, the vermilion bird, and the phoenix." They looked at Bai Lanhua in surprise, and a ck-haired woman wearing a white dress asked. "So which beast of the three is giving birth now? Why didn''t that beast give birth in another realm? Instead, it chose to give birth in our realm, and this made the people in our realm suffer." "When a mythical beast gives birth, its condition will decline greatly, and powerful cultivators will find out its location from this phenomenon. If that happens, they will surround it to subdue it by force, and they will also take its child, so you no longer need to be surprised if it chooses our realm to give birth, Xia Quxian." Bai Lanhua then turned to the sky again. "Based on this crimson color, I think the mythical beast is the phoenix." "The phoenix?" "En." Bai Lanhua nodded. "Anyway, I''m going to the southern region, and you guys should stay here." "Big Sis! I''ll go with you!" Bai Yuntian eximed as he followed his big sister. . . . An old woman walked out of the main hall in a hurry, and an old man followed behind while asking her. "Are you sure that this phenomenon has something to do with the birth of a powerful beast, Leng Qiaolian?" "I''m sure about it, so we''ll go to the southern region, Wang Yu." Leng Qiaolian replied as she flew away. "Let''s go; we have to reach that ce as quickly as possible, or those people will get ahead of us in taming the beast, and our Bright Moon Sect will fall even further behind them." "You''re right." Wang Yu replied as he flew beside her. "However, I''m sure the ruler will also go there, so our chances of getting that beast are very small." Leng Qiaolian shook her head. "Bai Lanhua is much stronger than us, and I''m not sure if she''s interested in that beast, but we can''t ignore that possibility." . . . Unlike the other sects, the people of the Blue Moon Sect showed no movement, especially since their sect masters were in seclusion, and they ordered the elders not to leave their sect. Meanwhile, the members of the Di n had arrived in front of Zhulin Zhuzhai, but there was another man with them, who was none other than Zi Gang, the sect master of the Purple Moon Sect. Besides, some people from the Yu and Qing ns also came with them, but they werepletely shocked when they arrived there, as the residence was equipped with a powerful defensive formation. "Hey, Di Xiong! So Feng Xian''er and Xiao Hei live in this residence?" Qing Hong asked as he stretched his hand forward to touch the barrier. Zi Gang also touched it, but it didn''t react to them as they didn''t have any malicious intentions. "Who are they, Old Xiong? How could they create such a powerful formation? Even the protective formations in our sect are far inferior to this, and I think it also has an attack mechanism." "They do live here." Di Xiong then turned to his old friend. "Old Gang, you will find out their identitiester, but you better behave yourself, especially since many of them are much stronger than Bai Lanhua." "Tch! Do you think I''m someone who likes to look for trouble with other people?" Suddenly, the barrier opened, and Di Xiong led them in. "Let''s go in; Xian''er will give birth soon." "Are you kidding us?" Yu Feng shouted at him. "Thest time we met Feng Xian''er, her pregnancy wasn''t that big yet, so it''s impossible that she would give birth today, right?" "I''m curious about that too, Brother Yun." Qing Feng said as he nodded. "However, I''m more curious about how she can cause such a phenomenon, and it will attract those people toe here, including the ruler of our realm." "I''m not joking with you guys." Di Xiong shook his head. "Chen''er is inside now, and she told me that Xian''er is in the process of giving birth. As for this phenomenon, it happened because she was a beast, but I didn''t know about her beast identity, and I never intended to ask about it." Before long, they had arrived at the northern courtyard, and Chen Li raised his eyebrows as he looked at the people from the other ns. However, Sun Xing''er directly told him their identities, and she also told him about their rtionship with the Di n. ''You don''t need to worry about them, brother. If any of them have bad intentions towards us, I will eliminate them.'' ''En.'' Chen Li nodded and turned his gaze to the room again, and he clenched his fists tightly because Feng Xian''er seemed to be in so much pain giving birth to their child. ''Sigh, I hope this will end soon, or more people wille here, and it will make the situation not good for us.'' - To Be Continued - Chapter 486 The Twin Phoenixes IV

Chapter 486 The Twin Phoenixes IV

''Father, it''s so hot outside the barrier, but it''s so cold inside here; even this ice didn''t melt.'' Qing Feng asked Qing Hong as he observed the surrounding area. Not only him, but Yu Feng was also curious about it, and Qing Hong then pointed at the sky. ''That woman controls the ice and cold in this residence, and she is not a human but a beast.'' ''A beast?'' Yu Feng and Qing Feng looked up at Feng Bing''er in surprise, but they immediately averted their eyes when they saw the coldness in her eyes; even they shivered because of that. ''Do you know her, Di Xiong?'' ''Yes! She is Senior Xiao Hei''s sister, Xiao Bing''er.'' ''I see.'' Qing Hong nodded in understanding. ''No wonder she''s too strong, and her ice element is so chilling.'' Unlike them, Zi Gang''s gaze was focused on the crowd of young women, or more precisely, on Dongfang Hanyue, and he then pulled Di Xiong closer. ''Who is that purple-haired young girl?'' "Haha." Di Xiongughed after he realized that. "Are you interested in taking her as your disciple?" "Yes." Zi Gang replied with a vigorous nod. "That girl has two elements, lightning and wind, but her lightning is superior, so I want her to be my disciple." "Her name is Dongfang Hanyue, and you are right that she has a strong lightning element; even your lightning seems to be inferior to her." Zi Gang did not refute Di Xiong''s words, as he himself was aware of it. "Anyway, you are lucky, because she has decided to join your Purple Moon Sect." "Really?" Zi Gang turned to his old friend with an excited look. "Why would I lie to you?" Di Xiong then pulled his old friend towards them, and he then introduced him to Dongfang Hanyue. "His name is Zi Gang, the Sect Master of the Purple Moon Sect." "Huh?" Dongfang Hanyue was surprised to hear that, and she then greeted Zi Gang. "Nice to meet you, Sect Master. I-" "Are you willing to be my disciple?" Zi Gang asked to the point, as he did not want to miss the opportunity to take Dongfang Hanyue as his disciple. "You guys may have many strong cultivators by your side, but I don''t sense the lightning element from them. Even though I''m not as strong as them, I have quite deep knowledge of the lightning element, so I can teach you many things to master it perfectly." "Yes! I am willing to be your disciple, Sect Master." Dongfang Hanyue decided without the slightest hesitation, especially since none of the spirit women understood the lightning element, so she always practiced alone without clear guidance. "Actually, I have some lightning techniques, but there are many things I can''t understand. That''s why I decided to join your sect, and I hope to understand the lightning elements better if I train there." "Haha." Di Xiongughed heartily as he patted Zi Gang''s shoulder. "Congrattions! You finally got a disciple after so long, so you should teach her all your knowledge." "That''s for sure." Zi Gang then took out a token and gave it to Dongfang Hanyue. "You can show it to the elder in charge of the disciple registration in three days, so he will take care of your needs in the sect, and he will take you to my ceter." "Thank you, Sect Master." Dongfang Hanyue was truly excited by that, and she turned to her twin sister. "Xue! I have a master now! I won''t lose to you again!" After that, Zi Gang told Dongfang Hanyue the rules in force in the Purple Moon Sect, and he also told her many other things. . . . Meanwhile, Yu Shi brought her family and inws to Chen Li''s side, and she introduced them to him, but he didn''t pay much attention to them as he was worried about Feng Xian''er''s condition. Seeing him like that, Yang Nianxue tried to talk to Chen Li. "Every woman''s process of giving birth is not the same; some can give birth quickly, and some take a long time. Moreover, Xian''er is a strong woman, so she will be fine. "I know." Chen Li replied with a nod. "Even so, I still can''t calm down, Aunt Nianxue. Xian''er is about to give birth to our first child, so I''m really anxious." "It''s very natural, especially since you two are still young, but Meiyi can handle everything well." Yang Nianxue said that to calm him down. Yi Shu also spoke to Chen Li. "Nianxue is right, Chen Li. Back then, my husband was just as worried as you, especially since the process of me giving birth to Xun''er took too long, and it even took a whole day. After all, we are cultivators, and our physique is different from that of ordinary women, so you don''t need to be anxious like this. Instead, you should worry about those people, and they wille here soon, especially since the entire poption in this realm is experiencing this phenomenon." "You''re right, Grandma Shi." Chen Li then pointed to Sun Xing''er and the spirit women. "Even so, they were able to defeat those people, so I''m not too worried about them. It''s just that we would be ufortable if they knew about our residence, as we want to live quietly and peacefully here, but it''s inevitable because of this phenomenon." Suddenly, Di Xun said to him. "Actually, I also want the same thing as you, but we can never keep avoiding it. Moreover, they are strong, and they will find out about this ce sooner orter. Even so, they won''t dare to look for trouble with you once they realize the strength of the people beside you, except for the cultivators from the Western Region." After hearing Di Xun''sst words, a glimmer of coldness shed in Chen Li''s eyes. "If those heretics dare toe here to disturb my family and those closest to me, then I don''t need to be merciful to them, and I will ask my sisters to eliminate those people along with their families." ''This kid! He''s too young, but he''s too scary!'' The people from the Qing and Yu ns muttered as they felt a chill run down their spines, especially after they felt the murderous aura from Chen Li''s body. Di Xun and his family certainly did not doubt Chen Li''s words, especially since they had heard many things about the atrocities hemitted to Earth, and he has wiped out several families there. . . . Feng Xian''er kept trying to push the baby out with all her might, but the baby still didn''t want toe out. Even Chen Meiyi looked a little annoyed, especially since the baby''s head had been exposed several times, but the baby came back in. "Master, is giving birth always this difficult?" "Not really." Chen Meiyi answered Victoria by shaking her head. "Some women do have trouble giving birth to their babies, but some of them can give birth very easily. As for Xian''er, she is pregnant with twins, and both of them are not ordinary babies. Moreover, her babies are very naughty, and they don''t seem to want to leave their mother''s womb yet." "A twin?" Victoria was surprised to hear that. "Are they male twins or female twins?" "Wrong." Chen Meiyi replied with a chuckle. "Xian''er is pregnant with a boy and a girl." "Huh? Is that true?" "I''ve confirmed their gender since her pregnancy was three months old." Chen Meiyi then said to Feng Xian''er. "It would be best if you rested first." Feng Xian''er smiled bitterly and followed Chen Meiyi''s words, especially since she continued to feel pain from the actions of her two babies, but she stopped pushing and rubbing her stomach. "Kids, you two are causing me a lot of pain, you know? Moreover, your father, grandfather, and grandmother must be anxious out there, so you two should get out of my body soon, and you guys can meet themter." However, the two babies responded by kicking her inside, causing Feng Xian''er to grimace in pain. "Ugh! Why are you two kicking me? Don''t you guys want to meet them? They''ve been looking forward to seeing you two for so long, and your grandmother has even knitted lots of baby clothes for the two of you, so please don''t keep them waiting anxiously." However, Feng Xian''er suddenly frowned and turned towards the windows, and Chen Meiyi also did the same as her, especially after they sensed the presence of someone new in their residence. "Can you sense that, Big Sis Meiyi?" Feng Xian''er asked her. "Hmm?" Chen Meiyi observed the person before speaking. "She didn''t use her real body toe here, and it should be her clone." Feng Xian''er nodded in agreement with her. "How can she have such a clone technique? Even though it is her clone, I can feel that it is a real body." "I don''t know." Chen Meiyi then pressed her palm against Feng Xian''er''s stomach. "Little niece and nephew! If you continue to behave like this, I will perform a caesarean surgery on your mother, and I will take you both out by force." "Argh!" Feng Xian''er screamed in pain because her babies suddenly moved strongly after hearing Chen Mei''s threat, and she immediately took a deep breath before starting to push again. On the other hand, Victoria massaged her forehead as she looked at Chen Meiyi, who was smiling triumphantly, and they began to help Feng Xian''er give birth quickly. - To Be Continued - Chapter 487 The Daughter

Chapter 487 The Daughter

Chen Li and the others looked up to the sky when they sensed the woman''s presence, and Sun Xing''er informed him. ''Brother, that woman is a clone, but it is not an ordinary clone, and it is equivalent to her real body.'' ''En, I know.'' Chen Li nodded to her. ''Scan the woman.'' === [Status] Name: Ye Xiaoling Age: 5000+ Race: Human Cultivation: Above Mortal Realm (Injured) Bloodline:- Veins: Air-Profound Veins Physique: Human Physique Partner: - === ''What? Her cultivation is still above the mortal realm, even though she''s injured?'' Chen Li waspletely shocked. ''Could it be that she came from the five divine heavens?'' Di Xiong suddenly moved next to Chen Li, and he greeted Ye Xiaoling. "Why have youe here, the honorary guest of the Blue Moon Sect?" Chen turned to look at Di Xiaong in surprise, but he then looked at Ye Xiaoling again. ''I think I know why that sect sealed off the Misty Peak, and it must be because of this woman.'' Ye Xiaoling did not answer Di Xiong''s question, and she looked at the spirit women before she spoke to them. "Greetings, Seniors. I didn''t expect to meet several spirit women in this realm, but I didn''te here to look for trouble." Except for Chen Li, the sweetness of Ye Xiaoling''s voice instantly hypnotized Di Xiong and the men. ''Not only is her face beautiful, but her voice is really nice to listen to.'' However, the spirit women didn''t reply to her, as they were concentrating on minimizing the phenomenon, and Ye Xiaoling then answered Di Xiong. "You must be aware that this phenomenon urs throughout this realm, right? It is rted to the birth of a mythical beast, so I came here to witness such a rare event." ''A mythical beast?'' Her words shocked Zi Gang and the people from the other two ns. ''Doesn''t that mean Feng Xian''er is a mythical beast?'' Chen Li''s face darkened after Ye Xiaoling revealed that, and he asked the spirit women. ''Do any of you recognize the woman''s identity? Her cultivation is above the mortal realm, and her clone technique is far superior to the Yin-Yang Splitting Technique, so it is impossible for her to be a native of this realm.'' [You''re right, Little Master.] Xiao Kong''er was the first to answer him. [She doese from the five divine heavens, and I''m quite familiar with her aura, but I''m sure that I''ve never seen her face before.] [Me too.] Xiao Huoli also spoke to him. [Her current face is not her real face, but she is not using any disguise techniques either.] Xiao Hei then told him. [Huoli is right, Master. She used a special technique to split herself into several others, and each of them had a different face and appearance, so we couldn''t recognize her true identity.] Chen Li frowned and used the Divine God Eyes to observe Ye Xiaoling, but he also did not find anything unusual about her appearance, and she was as real as Xiao Hei said. ''What was her purpose in sending her clone to this realm? Wouldn''t her injury recover faster if she went to the middle or upper realms?'' [Master, I don''t detect any malicious intentions from her, so you can let her enter. Moreover, her strength is still far below mine and Kong''er''s, and we can stop her.] The other spirit women agreed with Xiao Hei''s words, so Chen Li immediately followed her words. Ye Xiaoling immediatelynded in their midst after Chen Li opened the barrier, but she looked at him in surprise. "So you are the owner of this residence?" "Yes." Chen Li nodded to her. "My name is Mo Chen, and my wife is in the process of giving birth to our children." "I see." Ye Xiaoling nodded in understanding. "You are really lucky to get a mythical beast as your wife, but those evil people will target your children and wife if they find out their identity, so you have to protect them well." "That''s for sure." Chen Li answered with a serious expression. "I don''t care who they are; I will do whatever it takes to destroy them if they dare target my children and wife." "En." Ye Xiaoling simply nodded at him and looked toward the room. "Your wife is having difficulty giving birth, especially since she is about to give birth to twins, and it is a rare urrence for a mythical beast to be pregnant with twins." "Oh?" Chen asked her in surprise. "Do you know much about mythical beasts?" "Since these spirit women are by your side, they must have told you about me, right?" Chen Li did not deny Ye Xiaoling''s question. "Back then, I had a very close cultivation sister, and she is a mythical beast, but our rtionship is like real siblings, so I learned a lot about them from her. However, she disappeared during the war, and I haven''t been able to find her. That''s why I divided myself into several others, and we traveled around many realms in search of her whereabouts." "Then how did you end up in this realm? How could you have any connection with the Blue Moon Sect?" Ye Xiaoling released a heavy sigh. "I don''t know about the rest of me, but I met those viins while looking for my sister, and I was injured quite badly from their attack, so I decided to run away and hide in this realm. Fortunately, Leng Yueyan saved me and allowed me to stay at Misty Peak to heal, so I stayed there as their guest and protector, but I will leave this realm after I have fully recovered." Unlike Di Xiong and the members of the Di n, the people of the Qing and Yu ns felt confused by their conversation, but none of them interrupted them. Suddenly, a phoenix silhouette appeared above the sky of Zhulin Zhuzhai, and they heard a loud cry of a baby at the same time, which made them all overjoyed as Feng Xian''er finally gave birth to one of her babies, and Chen Li informed them after he noticed the situation in the room. "That''s my daughter! She was born earlier than her brother!" "Really?" Lin Qingzhu immediately ran to her son''s side and hugged his arm. "Was the girl really born first?" "Yes." Chen Li then turned to his mother and hugged her. "Are you happy now, Mom? You''re a grandmother now, but we still have to wait for your grandson to be born." "En." Lin Qingzhu nodded repeatedly, and her eyes started to be wet with tears. "I''ve been waiting for this day for so long, so I''m truly happy now, and I can''t wait to hold them in my arms." Sometimeter, Victoria came out of the room carrying the baby girl, and she handed her over to Chen Li before going back inside. Instantly, everyone flocked to their side, and the people from the three ns moved away from them, as there were so many of them. "Wow! My niece is cute!" Su Mengyao eximed as she poked her cheek. "Big Bad Gege! What''s her name?" "Feng Yan''er." Chen Li told her as he looked at his daughter with a loving gaze. "Huh?" They looked at Chen Li with confused looks, and Yun Qing asked him. "Why did you use the surname Feng for him, Li Gege?" "She''s a fire phoenix." However, Chen Li''s answer made them even more confused, as they also knew that the baby girl was a phoenix. "I found it strange to give her the name Chen Feng or Chen Yan''er, so I decided to give her the name Feng Yan''er, which means fire phoenix. After all, she has a twin brother, and my father-inw does not have another child to carry on his family name, so I thought it wouldn''t matter if I used the surname Feng for her, and I would give my son the name Chen Long." Feng Ao was deeply moved after hearing that, and tears filled his old eyes, but he always knew that Chen Li and Feng Xian''er cared about him very much. Even though Chen Zhen was not Chen Li''s biological father, Lin Qingzhu and Chen Wei''er always hoped that he would use the Chen surname for their child, and their hope finally came true. "I think Chen Long is a good name for your son; Chen suits your surname, and Long means dragon, right?" Yu Hua said this to Chen Li, and his other wives also agreed with her. However, Shen Qing suddenly spoke to them. "I think people will get confused when they grow up, as it''s unusual for twins to have different surnames." "It''s fine; you don''t need to think about other people''s words." Chen Li then turned to Feng Ao and handed her daughter to him. "You can carry Yan''er first, father-inw." Feng Ao nodded and epted Feng Yan''er, and his tears fell more abundantly when he saw her face. "You really are such a beautiful little girl! You look so much like your mother when she just emerged from her egg, and I''m really happy to have you as my granddaughter." ''Show her status.'' === [Status] Name: Feng Yan''er Age: ? Race: Phoenix Cultivation: Peak Stage Qi Realm Bloodline: Fire Phoenix Veins: Fire-Profound Veins Physique: Phoenix Physique Partner: - === ''Huh?'' Chen Li was dumbfounded after he read his daughter''s status. ''How can my daughter already have cultivation? Moreover, her cultivation has already reached Peak Stage Qi Realm, even though she was just born.'' - To Be Continued - Chapter 488 The Son

Chapter 488 The Son

Seeing his confused expression, Ye Xiaoling spoke to Chen Li. "Unlike a human baby, a beast baby has started cultivating since it was in its mother''s womb, and it happened because of the connection between them, so you don''t need to be surprised by your daughter''s cultivation. Moreover, you also often dual-cultivated with your wife when she was pregnant, and it also helped your daughter, even though she could only absorb a tiny portion of your yang qi." Chen Li was not surprised to hear Ye Xiaoling''sst sentence, especially since she was a powerful cultivator, so it was no surprise that she could figure it out. However, he is still confused about several things about his daughter, especially her form. "Actually, I thought that Xian''er wouldy eggs because she herself was born from an egg, but my daughter''s birth was no different from a human baby." Hearing that, Lin Qingzhu and the others turned to Chen Li and Ye Xiaoling, as they also felt confused about it. Ye Xiaoling smiled amusedly at their expressions. "You guys are still novice cultivators, so it''s natural that you don''t understand many things yet, and you have the wrong idea about beasts. For the beasts who can''t turn into humans, they will breed like beasts in general, but the beasts that have turned into humans are no different from normal women." Suddenly, they frowned as the heat increased drastically, and the crimson sky turned golden, causing the entire realm to feel the heat hotter than before. Even Feng Bing''er melted at a fast pace, but she immediately released her full power and recreated them. Even so, Chen Li felt something familiar from the heat generated by the phenomenon of his son''s birth. ''What the hell is going on? This heat is simr to my golden mes, but Sister Hei and the others once told me that my child cannot possibly have my bloodline because it is not passable. "Judging from this heat, your son is not an ordinary phoenix, and he will probably be born different from other phoenixes." Chen Li turned to Ye Xiaoling, but she shook her head at him. "I don''t have a clear answer, but I''ve met several phoenixes in the past, so I''m quite familiar with the heat of their mes, and this heat ispletely different from theirs." [Master, the woman is right; your son is not an ordinary phoenix, but we can only confirm it after he is born.] Xiao Hei suddenly said to him. [Anyway, those people will arrive soon, so you better be prepared.] Xiao Kong''er also spoke to him. [They can''t break through this formation, but I will prepare something to repel them if they want to cause trouble, Little Master.] Hearing that, Chen Li opened his map, and he saw six green dots moving quickly from all directions towards his residence, so he checked their names one by one. ''Hmm? Xue Lan was the Sect Master of the Mystic Moon Sect, and Huo Lingxun was supposed to be the Sect Master of the zing Moon Sect, especially since his Huo n was the founder of that sect. But who are Leng Qian and Wang Yu? Could they be members of the Bright Moon Sect? Moreover, their cultivation is very high, and the highest is at the 9th Stage of Sovereign Realm.'' Chen Li then focused on the other two green dots. ''Oh? As expected, Bai Lanhua is the ruler of this realm, so she would definitelye here, but I didn''t expect that she would bring her little brother, Bai Yuntian.'' "Mom, I want you to go back to your room now, and you can take Yan''er with you." Before Lin Qingzhu could interrupt him, Chen Li directly told her. "The ruler of this realm and the sect masters from other sects will arrive soon, and I don''t want them to know about my daughter." "All right." Lin Qingzhu immediately took Feng Yan''er from Feng Ao''s hands, and she took her away to her room, while Dongfang Wenxin followed them. After that, Xiao Kong''er enveloped the eastern courtyard with void walls, so those people would not be able to find them. Chen Li then asked Di Xiong. "Who are Leng Qian and Wang Yu?" "Hmm?" Di Xiong was taken aback for a moment after he heard that. "Did theye here?" "Yes." "Kid, you have to be careful with those two because they are greedy, and I''m sure that they will target your children." Chen Li turned to Zi Gang, who immediately told him again. "Leng Qian is the ancestor of the Leng n, and Wang Yu is the ancestor of the Wang n. Besides, they are the people behind the Bright Moon Sect, so I think they came here for your children, especially since they are very ambitious to improve the reputation of their sect, which has alwaysgged behind ours." "What is the rtionship between Leng Qian and Leng Yueyan?" Di Xiong told him straight away. "Both of them came from the Leng n in the eastern region, and Leng Yueyan''s father, Leng Taiqing, was Leng Qian''s nephew. Even so, their rtionship was never harmonious, which happened because of the struggle for status as the main sessor of the n." Such a thing did not surprise them, especially given how frequently it urred on Earth, and Chen Wei''er questioned him. "What happened between them, Uncle Xiong?" "The Leng n used to be very harmonious, but everything changed because of the actions of Leng Qian''s brother, Leng Wuya." Di Xiong answered with a soft sigh. "Back then, he already had a son named Leng Haojun, and he was the child of his first wife. However, he forcibly vited a maidservant, and she also gave birth to a son for him." "I see." Chen Li could already understand the situation in the n. "So Leng Qian prefers Leng Haojun as the sessor of the Leng n, but Leng Wuya prefers Leng Taiqing to be the sessor, right?" "That''s right." Zi Gang joined in exining to him. "Even though Leng Taiqing is the second son, he is more talented than Leng Haojun, but the members of the Leng n cannot ept him. Despite his talent, he is the son of a maidservant, and they think that he is not worthy to be the sessor. In order to maintain peace in the n, he decided to give in and let his brother be the next patriarch, so he took his wife, and Leng Yueyan left the n." "Tch! They are a bad family." Xiao Xianglinmented with an angry expression. "Even though Leng Taiqing is the son of a maidservant, he is still a descendant of their n, and he also has the right to be the sessor, so they shouldn''t treat him like that." "You''re not wrong about that, little girl. However, humans are always like that, right?" They nodded in agreement with Zi Gang. "Many of them ce importance on family, but there are also many of them who prefer wealth and status over family, and Leng Qian is one of them." "After Leng Haojun became their patriarch, the situation in the Leng n became messy, so Leng Wuya wanted to call his second son back to rece his brother, but all of them strongly rejected his decision." However, Chen Li sensed that something was off about this, and Di Xiong''s subsequent words confirmed his suspicion. "Shortly after that, Leng Taiqing was found dead, and his wife suspected that the culprit was Leng Qian, especially since she hated her husband so much. Even so, she didn''t intend to do anything about it, as she didn''t have the strength to fight them, so she brought Leng Yueyan to move to this city." Chen Li sighed heavily while shaking his head after he heard that, and he then asked them again. "What about Wang Yu?" "Wang Yu is no different from Leng Qian, but I don''t know for sure about the events within the Wang n." Zi Gang answered Chen Li''s question, and Di Xiong also shook his head, as he didn''t know anything about the n. Suddenly, Ye Xiaoling spoke to them. "Those two people are indeed greedy and vicious, but they are still nothingpared to Bai Yuntian. However, he can''t do anything because of Bai Lanhua''s existence, and she always keeps him in check." "Hmm?" Chen Li turned to her in surprise. "Is he really that kind of person?" "Yes, you can find outter after they arrive." Ye Xiaoling replied with a nod before looking up into the sky. "Xue Lan is here." But Chen Li suddenly acted strange when he saw Xue Lan, and he just stood in his spot silently while continuing to stare at her intensely. Xue Lan felt confused by Chen Li''s intense gaze, especially since she had never met him before, but she suddenly trembled when she saw his eyes turn golden, and a golden aura also enveloped her body. "Impossible! How... how could he have those golden eyes and golden aura?" Hearing that, Yu Hua took Chen Li''s hand and asked him. "Do you recognize that woman, husband?" His attitude also perplexed Chen Li''s other wives, but suddenly the temperature rose sharply; even Feng Bing''er meltedpletely, and another phoenix silhouette appeared in the sky. However, they were perplexed after seeing that phoenix silhouette, as it was not crimson but golden, and Chen Li murmured softly. "A golden phoenix! I didn''t expect that my son would inherited my golden mes." - To Be Continued - Chapter 489 Arrival of Strong Cultivators

Chapter 489 Arrival of Strong Cultivators

"A golden phoenix?" Ye Xiaoling turned to Chen Li, but she was surprised by his golden eyes and aura, which made her realize his identity. ''No wonder these spirit women are by his side; he is the reincarnation of Emperor Long.'' "Even though my son cannot inherit my bloodline, my me and aura turned him into a golden phoenix." Chen Li then turned to Ye Xiaoling. ''I didn''t expect that I would meet one of Mao Qianqian''s disciples in this realm, and you should be her first disciple, right?'' ''Yes, I am indeed her first disciple.'' Ye Xiaoling did not hide it. ''However, I don''t know about my master and sisters'' current conditions, and we have been separated since the war ended.'' ''I see.'' Chen Li nodded in understanding. ''I''m sure Mao Qianqian is still alive now, and she''s probably hiding somewhere that no one else can find her, so you don''t need to worry about her. As for your sisters, I don''t know their whereabouts, but your master should have given them something for them to escape safely.'' Ye Xiaoling agreed with that. ''Back then, my master did give us something, and I was able to escape because of that, but we were separated because of it.'' ''It''s fine; you''ll definitely meet themter.'' Chen Li then waved his hand as he spoke to Xue Lan. "You cane in now." Soon, Xue Lannded in front of Chen Li, but she just stood there speechless, her gaze focused on his face. Chen Li also didn''t say anything to her, and he was watching the golden phoenix silhouette that was getting bigger and brighter, but he disappeared from their sight as soon as another baby''s cry reached their ears. Along with that, the golden phoenix silhouette instantly disappeared, and the heat disappeared with it, making the sky bright again. However, Feng Bing''er directly used her ice element, but she didn''t make any more ice. Instead, she asked Xiao Huoli to help her, and they created a dense mist inside the barrier so people wouldn''t be able to peek inside. . . . Chen Li was already in the room, and he sat beside Feng Xian''er, who looked so tired after giving birth to their twins, as he rubbed her head. Since her task was finished, Victoria spoke to Chen Meiyi, and she entered the Tianyi Realm after her master agreed. ''Scan my son.'' === [Status] Name: Chen Long Age: ? Race: Phoenix Cultivation: Peak Stage Qi Realm Bloodline: Golden Phoenix Veins: Fire-Profound Veins Physique: Phoenix Physique Partners: - === Chen Li was satisfied with his son''s status, and he gratefully spoke to his wife. "Thank you, Little Phoenix. You have given birth to wonderful twins, and they will be our pride." "En." Feng Xian''er smiled at that. "Our children are incredible, but I am beyond exhausted now. Therefore, you must protect them from those people." "Rest assured, I will protect them, and I will kill anyone who dares to touch them." Chen Li then turned to Chen Meiyi, who was cleaning up her son. "Do you know that our Long''er is different from other phoenixes?" "Hmm? What do you mean by that?" Feng Xian''er asked as she looked at their son. "Long''er inherited my golden mes and aura, and he was born as a golden phoenix." Not only was Feng Xian''er shocked by that, but Chen Meiyi was also shocked after hearing that, especially since there had never been a golden phoenix before, and Chen Long was the first of that breed. "When he grows up, we will bring him to the phoenix realm, and he will lead the phoenix race to restore its glory." Feng Xian''er agreed with her husband''s words, and she then asked Chen Meiyi. "Big Sis, please bring Long''er to me; I want to breastfeed her." After she finished cleaning Chen Long and wrapped him in baby cloth, Chen Meiyi gave him to Feng Xian, who immediately breastfed him. "Is it only your son who inherited your golden me and aura, Li''er? Then what about your daughter?" "Yan''er inherited neither, but she is still a fire phoenix, and she will be as powerful as her mother in the future." Chen Li then split open the void, surprising Lin Qingzhu and Dongfang Wenxin. "Mom, give my daughter to me so Xian''er can breastfeed her, and you guys should stay in the room for now." After Lin Qingzhu handed Feng Yan''er to him, Chen Li directly closed the gap andid her on Feng Xian''er''s chest, and she also sucked her breast like her twin brother. Feng Xian''er smiled in amusement at the sight of their twins drinking her breast milk voraciously. "Who are the two women who just came, hubby?" "One of them is Ye Xiaoling, and she is the first disciple of Mao Qianqian." "Eh?" Chen Meiyi was surprised to hear that. "Is that woman really Mao Qianqian''s first disciple? Her clone technique is special, and I can''t recognize her." "That''s right." Chen Li replied with a nod. "The other woman is Xue Lan, the Sect Master of the Mystic Moon Sect. Even though I haven''t spoken to her, I can recognize her identity, and she is a reincarnator like us. In addition, she can recognize my golden eyes and aura, which means she has regained her old memories." "What was her identity before reincarnating?" Feng Xian''er asked, as Chen Li seemed so sure of Xue Lan''s identity. Chen Meiyi also asked him. "Did I know her in the past, Li''er?" "No, you don''t know her, as you''ve never met her before, Meiyi." Chen Li answered her big sister by shaking his head. "Her name in the past was Xue Lan, and I gave her that name because she was like a snow orchid. However, the old her was not a human, and she was a spirit born from a snow mountain." "A snow mountain spirit?" The two women let out a soft cry. "Yes." Chen Li then told them again. "Far in the past, I went to that realm to look for a ten thousand-year-old Xixuegui, and I went to the top of that snow mountain to look for it. However, when I arrived there, I found Xue Lan, who was around 5 years old, and I decided to stay in that realm for some time. Since then, I have apanied her for several hundred years, and I have taught her many things, including cultivating the ice element." "Then what happened after that?" "After all, I am the Emperor of the five divine heavens, so I must return to carry out my duties. Meanwhile, Xue Lan''s soul is tied to that snow mountain, so I was forced to leave her in that realm." Chen Li then fell silent, and both women could see the confusion in his expression. "However, I don''t understand how she could be reincarnated as a human in this realm, especially since she should never die as long as the mountain exists." Chen Meiyi nodded in understanding before speaking. "If that is true, something must have happened to the snow mountain, which caused her death, and she was reincarnated as a human." "You''re right, and I''ll talk to herter to find out the details, but we should wee our guests now." Chen Li then got up and walked out. "Little Phoenix, you can stay here with our children, and Kong''er will protect this courtyard." "Be careful, hubby." . . . Five people had arrived in the sky above Zhulin Zhuzhai, but Leng Qian and Wang Yu''s expressions turned bad when they saw Bai Lanhua. ''It seems we are toote, and we won''t be able to get the beast.'' Wang Yu said this to Leng Qian via voice transmission. Leng Qian nodded in agreement. We will first observe the situation, and I''m hoping that beast won''t attract Bai Lanhua. That way, we only need topete with Huo Lingxun for it, and it won''t be too difficult for us.'' Meanwhile, Huo Lingxun looked around the surrounding area in confusion. ''Where are the others? Did Di Xiong, Zi Gang, and Xue Lan note to this ce? Are they not interested in getting that beast? Besides, Leng Yueyan and Li Jingyun also live in this city, but there is no sign of their presence.'' Unlike the three of them, Bai Lanhua''s expression was very serious, and she then stretched out her hand to touch the barrier. "Do you recognize this barrier, Big Sis?" Bai Yuntian asked her. "No." Bai Lanhua shook her head at him. "Whoever created this barrier, that person clearly didn''t want us to disturb the beast, especially since it''s so powerful, and I think this is an immortal rank formation array." "An immortal rank formation array?" The four people let out cries of shock after hearing that. Bai Lanhua nodded to them. "All these years, I have only seen the heaven-rank formation arrays in this realm, so my previous guess that the beast inside came from another realm was correct, and the person who created this barrier is much stronger than me." Suddenly, two men floated out of the barrier, surprising them, and Bai Lanhua asked them. "Do you two know about the beasts in this ce, Di Xiong and Zi Gang? And who created this formation?" After all, Bai Lanhua was the ruler of their realm, so the two men purposely came out to meet him, and Di Xiong cupped his hands before answering him. "Realm Lord, I know them, but they don''t want people to know their identity, so I can tell you." - To Be Continued - Chapter 490 Beating Three People

Chapter 490 Beating Three People

"Realm Lord, I know them, but they don''t want people to know their identity, so I can tell you." "What do you mean by that, Di Xiong? Do you want to have that beast for yourself?" Leng Qian angrily asked. Di Xiong sighed and shook his head at her. "Do you think I''m greedy like you, Leng Qian? She saved Chen''er from the assassins, so she''s our friend, and we certainly won''t repay her good deeds with evil deeds." "Humph! I don''t believe your words!" Leng Qian replied as she snorted. "You must have made up a story about that assassin! Moreover, our Realm Lord is here, so you should not stop us from seeing that beast." "Qian is right, Di Xiong." Wang Yu chimed in. "I don''t believe your story either, unless you can prove it to us." Bai Yuntian also spoke to him. "Do you have no respect for my big sister, Di Xiong? She hase a long way to see that beast, so you should take us to see her now." Zi Gang directly stopped Di Xiong, and he was the one who spoke to them. "My old friend told you guys the truth, but if all of you still insist on seeing her, then you can try to go in yourself, and we won''t stop you." "All right, you guys can stop your quarrel." Bai Lanhua then asked the two old men. "Can you ask them to let us in? I''m not interested in getting that beast, and I just want to see her." "Realm Lord, forgive us, but we really can''t do that." The two old men firmly rejected Bai Lanhua''s request, causing them to frown. Upon hearing that, Leng Qian and Wang Yu exchanged nces for a moment, and they immediately took out their weapons before attacking the barrier. Instantly, several red and green qi shot out from their weapons, and they merged into one before hitting the barrier. *Boom... Boom...* Nevertheless, theirbined attack was ineffective in front of the barrier, and the two golden swords that emerged from it shocked them. "Dodge!" Wang Yu shouted as he flew away, and Leng Qian did the same as him. However, the trajectory of the two golden swords suddenly turned towards them, and they did not have time to avoid it. "Shit!" *Bam* Fortunately, Bai Lanhua immediately created a fewyers of barriers in front of them, preventing the two golden swords from striking them, but the collision still blew the two people back. Wang Yu wiped the sweat from his forehead as he muttered. "If that attack hit me, I would most definitely suffer serious injuries." "That''s true." Leng Qian nodded in agreement as she turned towards the barrier. "How can there be such a strong formation? Even with our cultivation at the 8th stage sovereign realm, we still can''t break it." Upon seeing that, Huo Lingxun gave up his intention of attacking the barrier. ''Insane! That counterattack just now was too strong, and I''m not sure if I can withstand it.'' Unlike him, Bai Yuntian frowned and took out a crystal sword, and Bai Lanhua immediately stopped him. "Stop it! You won''t be able to break that barrier!" "Big Sis! I don''t believe I can''t destroy it." Bai Yuntian was so eager to get the beast, especially since he was too tired to be behind his big sister''s shadow all the time. Instantly, Bai Yuntian''s sword qi made his sword giant, and he swung it towards the barrier. "Move away!" Bai Lanhua shouted to the others as she flew away. ''Damn it! If he wasn''t my brother, I would beat him up now!'' When they heard that, everyone flew in different directions, and Bai Yuntian''s giant sword shed the barrier directly. The collision between the two caused an explosion and a cloud of smoke. *Boom* "What the hell? Why are there more swords?" Bai Yuntian eximed in shock as dozens of golden swords shot towards him, and he tried to block them one by one. *ng... ng...* As they continued to push Bai Yuntian, Bai Lanhua drew her sword to protect her little brother, but the two of them appeared overwhelmed enough to block the swords. Seeing that, the two old men could only sigh in their hearts, especially since Bai Yuntian was too arrogant. On the other hand, Leng Qian, Wang Yu, and Huo Lingxun had no intention of doing anything to help them. ''These swords are truly powerful!'' Bai Lanhua inwardly cursed as she tried to fend them off, but they were stronger than the previous two swords. "Hahaha." Suddenly, a woman''sughter startled them, but Zi Gang and Di Xiong were certain to recognize the voice right away. *ng... ng...* "Who?" Bai Yuntian shouted as he dodged and parried the golden swords. Soon, Chen Li and Sun Xing''er appeared before them, and he was already in his dragon humanoid form, causing some of them to frown. Meanwhile, Bai Lanhua''s reaction was different from theirs, and she looked at Chen Li in shock. ''A golden dragon?'' Seeing them, Chen Li just smiled faintly before opening his mouth, and a golden fireball shot out towards Bai Yuntian. *Swoosh* "Stop!" Bai Lanhua shouted and moved to stop Chen Li''s golden ball, but Sun Xing''er immediately moved in front of her and restrained her, rendering her unable to move. ''Damn it! Her cultivation is above the mortal realm!'' "You better not interfere, or I''ll beat you up myself." Sun Xing''er said as she turned towards Bai Yuntian, who was flying so fast to avoid the pursuit of those golden swords and Chen Li''s golden fireball. "For a mortal, your little brother is too arrogant, so let my brother teach him a small lesson." "Who are you really? Why is a cultivator from a higher realm like you in this lower realm?" Bai Lanhua then looked at Chen Li. "Moreover, he is Long Wang''s reincarnation, right?" "Oh?" Sun Xing''er turned to Bai Lanhua in surprise. "No wonder you knew that the formation was an immortal-grade formation array; that''s because you are a reincarnator. Since you already know that my brother is his reincarnation, you should not stop him." "But-" *Roar* Before Bai Lanhua could finish her words, a deafening dragon roar sounded in their ears, but only three people felt the side effects, and Bai Yuntian was one of them. ''What the hell with that roar just now?'' Bai Yuntian became extremely dizzy after that, and his movements became sluggish. He trembled when he sensed that the golden sword and Chen Li''s golden fireball were so close to him. ''I''m fucked up!'' *Boom... Boom...* Instantly, all of them mmed into Bai Yuntian''s body, causing him to release groans filled with pain. "Argh!" "Yuntian!" Bai Lanhua screamed when she saw her little brother slide to the ground so fast, and Bai Yuntian''s body was covered in wounds that looked severe; even some parts of his body were burned by Chen Li''s golden me. "Let me go!" "Heh!" As soon as Sun Xing''er removed her restraint, Bai Lanhua quickly flew over to save Bai Yuntian, who seemed to have lost consciousness due to his heavy injuries. Meanwhile, Sun Xing''er immediately moved behind the other two people, and she touched their shoulders, causing Leng Qian and Wang Yu to freeze in shock. "Do you two think I have forgotten you? Since you have thoughts of capturing my sister, then you have to suffer the consequences." "Wait... Argh!" Without waiting for their exnation, Sun Xing''er immediately broke their arms, and she brought both of them to the ground before mming them there. *Bam* "Cough... Cough..." Leng Qian and Wang Yu vomited quite a lot of blood from the hard impact. ''Damn it! This woman is too strong!'' Huo Lingxun gulped hard as he wiped his sweat, and he looked so frightened towards Sun Xing''er. ''What a terrifying woman! How could she move in just the blink of an eye? Moreover, she can even make Bai Lanhua helpless in front of her, let alone me, whose cultivation is lower than hers.'' "This is just a small lesson from me, but I will not hesitate to kill you two if you guys dare toe to our residence again." Sun Xing''er then turned to Huo Lingxun, but she immediately ignored him and moved to Chen Li''s side. "Brother, you better stop your technique, or your body will suffer a bacsh." Chen Li nodded and returned to his human form, but his face was not his original face, as he also used the transformation technique at the same time, so those people would not recognize him. "Sigh, my younger self has trained his body so hard before, but I still can''t appear for too long, especially since his soul is still too weak, so I''ll leave their affair to you, Xing''er." "All right." After Chen Li returned to their residence, Sun Xing''er turned to the two old men. "You guys can go inside now, and I''ll take care of them." Di Xiong and Zi Gang looked at the three people for a moment and sighed heavily, and they immediately entered the Zhulin Zhuzhai again. On the other hand, Bai Lanhua was relieved that her little brother was still alive; she then ced a returning jade in his hand before crushing it, and she also contacted her people to immediately treat Bai Yuntian. Meanwhile, the other three people immediately ran away using their returning jades, and Sun Xing''er asked Bai Lanhua. "Why don''t you go back to your ce?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 491 Talk With Xue Lan

Chapter 491 Talk With Xue Lan

"Can you take me to see them?" "Hmm?" Sun Xing''er wanted to reject Bai Lanhua, but Chen Li asked her to bring her into their residence. "Let''s go in." Bai Lanhua let out a sigh of relief and followed Sun Xing''er in, but she was surprised after she saw so many people inside, and most of them were women. Besides, he could sense Chen Li''s yang qi was within the bodies of most of them. ''Emperor Long had many women in his past life, and he also has many women in this life.'' Seeing Bai Lanhua''s arrival, the people from the Yu and Qing ns immediately said goodbye to them, and they left the residence in a hurry. However, Bai Lanhua frowned when she saw Chen Li standing opposite Xue Lan, and their behavior seemed strange. Not only her, but Di Xiong and Zi Gang, who had known her for a long time, also felt confused by their behavior. As he rubbed Xue Lan''s cheek, Chen Li looked at her with a gentle gaze, but there was only longing in his eyes. If someone else had done that to her, Xue Lan would have frozen that person to death, but she didn''t seem to want to do that to Chen Li. "This is your second life, but your face is almost no different from in the past." The senior cultivators were perplexed after hearing Chen Li''s words, as he addressed Xue Lan like he addressed someone younger. "You... You..." Xue Lan''s eyes were starting to get wet. "In a small realm, far from the realm where I live, I met a little girl on the top of a snow mountain." Xue Lan trembled even more intensely after hearing that, and Chen Li withdrew her hand before looking up at the sky. "At that time, she was about five years old, but she lived there by herself. I asked her about herself and her family, but she told me that she had no family. So I apanied her quite a few times, and I taught her many things. Since she lived on a snowy mountain and her body was quite special, I taught her a technique called-" "Divine Yin Scripture." "En." Chen Li nodded and continued. "Ever since she had no family, she always thought of me as her father, and I gave her the name Xue Lan. At first, she didn''t like it, so she asked me why I gave her that name, and I answered-" "Because you smell like a snow orchid." Xue Lan said that as her tears flowed even harder, not only the senior cultivators were dumbfounded, but Chen Li''s wives and families were also dumbfounded. "After we spent so much time together, I had to return to my realm to carry out my duties. However, her soul is tied to that snow mountain, so I can''t take her with me. That''s why I left her there, but I promised to visit her often." Chen Li then closed his eyes, and they could see the pain in his expression. "Unfortunately, betrayal and rebellion urred in my world. Many of my loyal followers perished, and some were taken prisoner. As for me, after I took my wife to another realm to start her reborn. Then I returned to my original realm to wait for the end of my life, so I was unable to fulfill my promise to her." "Father!" Xue Lan shouted as she hugged Chen Li from behind, and she cried so hard, making them sympathize with her because of her heartbroken cries. "Do... do you know how sad I am? I... I always remember your promise, and I keep waiting and waiting. Even though hundreds of years pass, you nevere to see me again. I.. . I want to go looking for you, but I can''t leave that ce, and it makes me very desperate." Chen Li let out a heavy sigh and turned to Xue Lan, and she then raised her head while wiping her tears. "I''m sorry that I didn''t keep my promise to you, Lan''er." "No." Xue Lan hugged Chen Li again as she cried louder. . . . ''Hey, Old Xiong, what kind of situation is this? How can Xue Lan and Chen Li be father and daughter?'' Zi Gang asked his old friend as he looked at the two people with a baffled look. ''Moreover, do you know anything about his story just now? What does he mean by reincarnation?'' ''Reincarnation is real, and Chen Li is a reincarnator of a powerful cultivator in the Five Divine Heavens.'' Zi Gang turned to Di Xiong in shock. ''As for Xue Lan, she seems to be a reincarnator like him, and they have known each other for so long in their past lives. However, I can''t imagine if Xue Aotian heard his daughter call a young man as her father, and he would probably vomit blood if he found out about their weird rtionship.'' ''That''s true.'' Zi Gang smiled strangely. ''Old Xue is too old-fashioned and strange, and he has repeatedly set Xue Lan up with men, but she rejects and freezes them, and this is the first time I''ve seen her hug a man and cry like a child. However, her mother, Yi Qingcheng, will probably be happy seeing this.'' ''En.'' Di Xiong nodded in agreement with that. ''Unlike her husband, Yi Qingcheng always put her two daughters'' feelings first, and she never forced them to marry any man. However, I can see that they don''t have that kind of feeling towards each other, and the feelings between them are like the feelings we have towards our children.'' ''You''re right; they really are like a father and a daughter. Anyway, I have important business to attend to in my sect, so I''ll be heading back now.'' After he said goodbye to Bai Lanhua and the others, Zi Gang broke his returning jade and returned to his sect. Since he knew that Bai Lanhua had something to discuss with Chen Li and the others, Di Xiong brought his family back to the Di n, but the Di Sisters remained in Zhulin Zhuzhai, as they were already used to living together with Chen Li''s families. . . . After she regained herposure, Chen Li released Xue Lan from his embrace. "My time is up, so I have to go, or my younger self will suffer bacsh. However, you don''t need to worry; he should be able to remember more things now, including about you." "En." Xue Lan certainly understood that. "I''m d to see you again, Father." "Haha." Chen Liughed at that. "Hey, the current me is much younger than you, okay? So you better stop calling me your dad, or people will look at you strangely." "No!" Xue Lan refused by shaking her head. "I don''t care about other people''s opinions, and you will always be my father." Chen Li couldn''t help but sigh at Xue Lan''s words, and his eyes instantly turned gray again. At the same time, two notifications appeared in his mind. [Memory restoration: 10%] [Five-wed Golden Dragon Bloodline Fusion: 10%] ''I didn''t expect that Xue Lan''s appearance would trigger my other memories.'' Chen Li inwardly muttered before asking her. "What actually happened to you? How could you die and be reincarnated as a human? After all, you were supposed to be immortal as long as the snow mountain existed, so I felt strange about it." Xue Lan let out a heavy sigh before she touched Chen Li''s forehead, and she shared some of her past memories with him, causing his face to darken. "Five hundred years ago, a group of evil cultivators came to my realm, and they said that they came from the Five Divine Heavens. Besides, I heard those people say that the King of Heaven ordered them to hunt down someone, but I didn''t know anything about that person''s identity. However, one of them found me, and he wanted to use me as his cultivation furnace. I certainly didn''t want that to happen to me, so I decided to detonate my cultivation core, and I was reincarnated into the current me." "The King of Heaven?" Chen Li turned to the spirit women walking towards them. Xiao Kong''er told him directly. "After Emperor Long took Xian''er away from the Five Divine Heavens, that traitor took over his throne, and he called himself the King of Heaven." "Since then, he ordered his people to hunt down the loyal followers of Emperor Long who managed to escape from that ce, and they ughtered many of the weak ones." Xiao Hei then turned to Xue Lan. "However, I didn''t expect that you would have such a rtionship with this woman, Master." "I was also surprised by the rtionship between the two of you, Master." Xiao Diqiu joined in as she nodded. "Back then, Emperor Long wanted to have a child, but Xian''er was never able to get pregnant, and I didn''t expect that you would take this girl as your child." Unlike them, Xiao Huoli observed Xue Lan carefully before she looked up at the sky. "Big Sis Bing''er, this girl has extraordinary ice qi; even Hanxue''s ice qi is inferior to her, even though she inherited your ice phoenix bloodline." "You''re wrong, Huoli." Feng Bing''er thennded in front of them and looked at Xue Lan. "Even though Hanxue''s bloodline has awakened, her ice qi is still at middle rank. As for this woman, her ice qi has reached peak rank, and it''s thanks to her Pure Yin Physique." - To Be Continued - Chapter 492 Bai Lanhua’s Other Identity

Chapter 492 Bai Lanhua''s Other Identity

"Pure Yin Physique?" Chen Li looked at Feng Bing''er in surprise. "That means Xue Lan can cultivate faster in ces with high Yin Qi density, right?" "Yes, but a pure yin physique is truly a blessing and a curse for a woman." Chen Li raised an eyebrow, and Feng Bing''er then told him. "A woman with that physique can indeed cultivate faster if the ce where she cultivates has a high yin qi density, like in the Northern Region, and her water or ice elements can increase at a rapid pace, like this girl. However, she will fall prey to the evil dual cultivators if she is too weak, especially since it will make the yin qi in her body very pure and dense, and she is a perfect cultivation furnace for them." "Master, she-" "You don''t need to say anything, Sister Hei." Chen Li stopped Xiao Hei, as he knew what she wanted to say to him. He then briefly nced at Bai Lanhua before taking Xue Lan with him. "Let me introduce you to Xian''er and our twins." "En." Xue Lan followed Chen Li with an excited smile, and she had never felt that happy in the past hundreds of years. Bai Lanhua frowned at Chen Li''s attitude, but Sun Xing''er told her. "He is indeed Emperor Long''s reincarnation, but the current him is different from him. Moreover, the beast is Feng Xian''er, and she is the most important woman in his heart, so you don''t need to be surprised by his attitude towards you, especially since your little brother wants to capture her." "Feng Xian''er? They are a truly fateful couple, huh?" However, Bai Lanhua suddenly moved in front of Chen Meiyi and grabbed her shoulders. "You are Xiao Guang, right?" "Oh?" Chen Meiyi and the spirits were shocked to hear Bai Lanhua''s question. "They are the spirits who fought alongside Spirit Immortal Song in the past, and I am familiar with your light qi, so I am sure that you are Xiao Guang." The spirit women were even more shocked after hearing Bai Lanhua''s exnation, and they realized that she was a reincarnator who had regained her past memories. "Who are you really?" Chen Meiyi suspiciously asked. "Even Xiao Guang, who has lived for billions of years, can''t recognize me, huh?" Bai Lanhua said that with a sad expression, but she herself was aware that the current her was different. "It''s me, Sheng Luo." "Sheng Luo?" They eximed in surprise, but Chen Meiyi still didn''t believe her. "Are you really Sheng Luo?" "It''s really me." Bai Lanhua then gave a faint smirk. "Should I reveal your embarrassing secrets to them?" Chen Meiyi froze for a moment, but she immediately covered Bai Lanhua''s mouth. "No! You don''t need to reveal them! I believe that you are Sheng Luo." Seeing her like that, the spirit woman became curious about Chen Meiyi''s secret. Xiao Kong''er then pushed her back a little and said to Bai Lanhua. "Hey! Tell us Xiao Guang''s secrets!" "I''ll use my curse on you if you won''t tell us anything." Xiao Hei threatened Bai Lanhua with narrowed eyes. "That''s right." Xiao Diqiu took out her huge hammer. "I''ll beat you if you don''t want to tell us about her secrets." "Hehe." Xiao Huoliughed weirdly as she took out a green pill. "Tell us, or I''ll force you to swallow this pill, and you''ll be itching for a whole month." "Hey! You guys shouldn''t force her like that!" Chen Meiyi shouted at them, but she directly threatened Bai Lanhua. "If you dare reveal them to my sisters, then I will also reveal your shameful secrets to everyone in this realm!" "Shut up, all of you! My kids are sleeping!" Suddenly, Chen Li snapped at them. "You guys can go somewhere else if you want to quarrel." "Pfft!" They burst intoughter when they heard that, and Chen Meiyi pulled Bai Lanhua along with her. "Let''s go; we haven''t seen each other for a long time, so we''ll talk in another courtyard." The other spirit women immediately followed the two of them. Meanwhile, some people returned to their respective ces, and some others returned to Tianyi Realm. . . . "Father, these babies are really cute." Xue Lan said as she carried Feng Yan''er and Chen Long, and both of them looked sofortable with her. "I''m happy to have twin siblings like them, and I will protect them from those bad people." Feng Xian''er smiled in amusement while listening to her words, especially since she and Chen Li were much younger than Xue Lan, but she considered their twins to be her siblings. ''Hey, hubby, was she really like that in the past? I find it funny hearing her call you father, and her attitude is really childish.'' ''En.'' Chen Li nodded to her. ''In the past, Xue Lan lived on that snow mountain for hundreds of years by herself, and Grandpa Xiong once told me that she distanced herself from other people in this life, so her current character was almost simr to her past.'' ''I see.'' Feng Xian''er nodded in understanding, and she actually wanted to pull Xue Lan into her husband''s harem, but she realized that she couldn''t do it any time soon, especially since their feelings were truly like a father and a daughter. ''Anyway, you have to be careful about your rtionship with her, especially since Xue Aotian doesn''t like seeing her close to other men, and he has prepared a man to marry her.'' ''Your habit of peeking at other people''s thoughts and feelings is bad, you know?'' Feng Xian''er stuck out her tongue at Chen Li. ''Even though Xue Lan is so old, she is much more innocent than Yaoyao and Little Qing, and I''m sure that her father''s n will be unsessful.'' ''That''s true.'' Feng Xian''er then told him again. ''That man had even repeatedlye to her sect, but Xue Lan always chased him away, and she even threatened to kill him.'' Chen Li was not surprised by that, especially since women with the ice element were always like that; even Dongfang Hanxue and Feng Bing''er were not much different from her. "Lan''er, several of my women have ice and water elements, and they n to join your sect." "En, I have observed them earlier, and my sect is suitable for them, especially the girl with an ice phoenix bloodline." Xue Lan said as she continued to look at the twins with a face full of smiles. "I will stay here for some time, and I will take them to my sect in three days, so they don''t need to undergo new disciple tests." "Do you have water techniques for some of them?" Chen Li asked him again. Xue Lan turned her head and nodded to him. "Even though my sect focuses on the ice element, basically water and ice are no different. Although I don''t have too many water techniques, some of them might be suitable for them." Chen Li was satisfied with that. "That''s good then; I''ll leave them to you, and I want you to protect them while they''re there, so they can train and cultivate faster." "En, I will take good care of them, and Elder Shui can also help women with water elements practice water techniques." Xue Lan then fell silent for a moment before speaking again. "As for the little girl with the ice element, I will impart the Divine Yin Scripture to her, so her element can reach peak rank faster." "That''s good." Chen Li then asked his wife. "Are you really going to join the sect in three days? Aren''t you going to postpone your ns? After all, Yan''er and Long''er will grow too fast if they stay in Tianyi Realm too often, so I want them to stay in the outside world more often, as I want to follow their growth." "Isn''t that a trivial matter?" Feng Xian''er asked back with a smile. "After all, our children can move between two ces through Tianyi Realm, right? I will take them to the zing Moon Sect to take care of them, and our mother will take care of them while I focus on my cultivation and practice, so they don''t need to stay inside all the time." "Well, that''s true." Chen Li then decided. "All right, you can join the zing Moon Sect, and you can bring our children thereter via Tianyi Realm. Besides, I will also often visit you guys in the sect, so I won''t miss their growth." "Father, I also want to see them often, so you should bring them to my sect, okay?" Xuan Luan said that with a pleading look, making Chen Li and Feng Xian''er not have the heart to refuse her request, and they immediately agreed to her request. . . . "What happened to you, Father?" Huo Lingxun, who had just arrived in his room, was startled by the question. He immediately turned to his eldest daughter, who was walking into his room. "I''m fine, Qingya." "Hmm? Why do you look scared? What happened when you saw that beast?" Huo Qingya asked with a suspicious look. "I didn''t have a chance to see that beast." Huo Lingxun immediately exined to her about the events at Zhulin Zhuzhai, but Huo Qingya was not too surprised to hear that, especially since she had already heard quite a lot from Long Lianxin. "However, Bai Yuntian will definitely not remain silent after he was treated like that earlier, and he will definitely seek revenge against them." - To Be Continued - Chapter 493 Wang Yu And Leng Qiaolan’s Plan

Chapter 493 Wang Yu And Leng Qian''s n

Huo Qingya agreed with her father. "However, Bai Yuntian would court death if he did that, right? That woman could stop Bai Lanhua, and his strength was slightly inferior to her big sister. Even if he attempted to attack the residence, the defensive formation would probably kill him." "You''re right." Huo Lingxun sighed softly. "Bai Lanhua told us that the formation array was immortal-grade, so it was truly powerful, and he himself was even overwhelmed to face those golden swords." Huo Qingya then asked him. "What about Leng Qian and Wang Yu? Did something happen to them?" "Haha." Huo Lingxunughed wryly at that. "You understand them, huh? They were indeed looking for trouble in that residence, but that woman was still kind to them, and she only broke their arms. Even so, they''re tough cockroaches, and they won''t give up on getting that beast, so they will use various ways to get him." "They would just die in vain, but I think it would be great if they died." Huo Lingxun was stunned by hearing his daughter''s words, and Huo Qingya''s expression turned angry. "Leng Qian was the murderer of Aunt Yueyan''s father, and Wang Yu was not much different from her, so I would be happy if they died." Huo Lingxun released a heavy sigh. "We suspected that Leng Qian was Leng Taiqing''s murderer, but we never found any concrete evidence of her actions. As for Wang Yu, his heart was much darker and rotten than hers, but he managed to cover everything up very well, and he even killed a few innocent people for it." "At least, Aunt Yueyan is happy now, and she has even be the Sect Master of the Blue Moon Sect." Huo Qingya then told her father. "Rui will break through soon, and our mother still doesn''t seem to want to give up on marrying her to Yang Hao." Huo Lingxun naturally knew his wife''s wishes, but he never intended to force his second daughter, and he chose to leave the decision to Huo Rui. "Speaking of that kid, I heard from Yang Feng that he lives in the southern region now, and he is training hard there." "Is that true that Brat is training hard now?" Huo Qingya asked with a look of disbelief, and Huo Lingxun nodded at her. "What made him suddenly change? Was he possessed by something?" "Why do you think like that?" Huo Lingxun asked with an amused smile. "That child is not that bad, but your little sister dislikes him because hisziness causes his body to be bloated. Anyway, Zi Yao told me that Yang Hao was interested in a woman there, and he decided to change to win her heart, so you can persuade your mother to stop pushing Rui''er to marry him, as I don''t want any of you to be second wives." Huo Qingya''s lips twitched at his words, and she immediately replied to him. "Hey, Father! I know you''re afraid of our mother, but you''re our father, so you should be the one to persuade her." "Do you want to see me suffer? Your mother will punish me if I do that, remember?" Huo Qingyaughed softly at Huo Lingxun''s reaction. "What about you? Don''t you want to get married soon? Chu Feng is a good and talented young man, and he also loves you, so I think he is suitable to be your husband." "En, you''re not wrong about him, Father." Huo Qingya then sighed softly. "Chu Feng is too dense and rarely talks, and I''m bored every time I meet him, so I don''t have the desire to ept his feelings. Besides, Big Sis Lianxin has already told me many things, and she also gave me some things, so I want to focus on myself for now." "What kind of things did Elder Lianxin tell you and give you?" "Secret!" Huo Qingya stuck out her tongue before running away. "I''m going to see my mother now, but I''m not sure if I can persuade her to stop pushing Rui to marry Yang Hao." Huo Lingxun could only shake his head after his eldest daughter left. "Who exactly is Gong Lianxin? How does Qingya know her? Moreover, I can feel that she is much stronger than me, and she is probably stronger than Bai Lanhua. Sigh! Forget it; she has no evil intentions towards my daughter, and she also seems very happy with her, but I still have to keep an eye on her." . . . An old man was helping Leng Qian and Wang Yu recover their arms. "What actually happened to you guys? Who was the person who attacked you?" "The one who attacked us was a young woman, Chu Heng." Wang Yu answered him first. "However, we don''t know about her identity, and she was even able to stop Bai Lanhua." "Hmm?" Chu Heng frowned after hearing that. "He didn''t lie to you, Old Heng." Leng Qian also spoke to him. "That woman is strong, and she is probably the protector of that beast." "A beast?" Chu Heng looked at Leng Qian. "Are you saying that the previous phenomenon happened because of that beast?" "Yes." Leng Qian nodded to him. "We didn''t see that beast because that ce was fenced off by a very strong formation; even Bai Yuntian couldn''t destroy it, and he was seriously injured because of the counterattack." "Are you kidding me?" Chu Heng eximed with a look of shock. "Bai Yuntian''s cultivation is at the Peak Stage Sovereign Realm, so there''s no way a formation array could injure him." Leng Qian was not surprised by his reaction, as she herself would not have believed it if she had not witnessed it herself, so she shared her memories of the previous incident with Chu Heng. "You can see them for yourself, and Bai Lanhua told us that it is an immortal-grade formation array, which means it is much higher than all the formations we have ever known." "Hmm?" Chu Heng still had difficulty believing their words, so he looked at the memories, and his expression kept changing as he watched each scene from beginning to end. "That''s crazy! This is the first time I''ve seen Bai Lanhua helpless before another cultivator, and she couldn''t even save her little brother. Anyway, who is that guy with the scary form? I think his form is a bit simr to a dragon, but I''ve never met a dragon before, so I can''t say for sure." "You''re right, Old Heng." Wang Yu confirmed Chu Heng''s words. "I also feel that man resembles a dragon, and he can release a dragon roar, which makes us really dizzy and nauseous. However, we don''t know his identity, but Di Xiong and Zi Gang told us that those people are their friends." "Di Xiong and Zi Gang, huh?" Chu Heng muttered softly, but he then said to them. "Forget it; that silver-haired woman is very strong, so we better not cause trouble with them, and you two should rest to fully recover your arms." After he said that, Chu Heng directly left the two, and Leng Qian asked Wang Yu. "Are we going to just be silent about how that woman treated us?" "No." Wang Yu shook his head at her. "I will take revenge on her, but we must do it very carefully, and I will ask my old friend for help to get rid of her." "Who is your old friend?" Wang Yu smiled evilly before telling her, which surprised Leng Qian, but she immediately agreed with his idea. "All right, you can tell that person about them, and we will capture them with the help of that person''s n." Wang Yu immediately got up from his seat. "I''ll go straight to that person once my arm recovers, and we''ll devise a n for them after I talk to that person." . . . "How is Yuntian, Quxian?" Shen Yuying asked him. Xia Quxian let out a heavy sigh as she withdrew her qi from Bai Yuntian''s body, and she then turned to her friends. "His injuries are severe; even his cultivation has plummeted by one level to 9th Stage Sovereign Realm." "What?" That shocked the three women who were in front of her. Shen Yuying then asked. "What or who attacked Yuntian? How did it make him suffer such heavy injuries?" "I don''t know for sure, especially since Big Sis Lanhua hasn''t told me anything." Qia Quxian then turned to Bai Yuntian again. "If he didn''t have strong protection, Yuntian would be injured more seriously than this, and his cultivation would plummet even further. In the worst case, he would definitely be crippled, and it would be his worst nightmare." "How long will it take for him to recover?" Huang Shuang''er asked her. "I don''t know." Xia Quxian answered by shaking her head. "For now, I can only stabilize his injuries, and he may need a lot of time to recover." "I''ll contact Big Sis now." Shao Xiying said, but Bai Lanhua did not respond to her. "Do you guys think something happened to her? It''s unusual for her not to answer my calls, so I think something or someone is stopping her from doing that." "That''s impossible, right?" Huang Shuang''er denied it. "After all, Big Sis is the ruler of this realm, and she is the strongest in this realm, so I''m sure nothing happened to her." They immediately turned to her with frowns, and Shen Yuying asked Huang Shuang''er. "Have you forgotten that Big Sis and Yuntian''s cultivation are equal?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 494 Mayumi Keiko’s Request

Chapter 494 Mayumi Keiko''s Request

They immediately turned to her with frowns, and Shen Yuying asked Huang Shuang''er. "Have you forgotten that Big Sis and Yuntian''s cultivation are equal?" "Well." Huang Shuang''er scratched her head awkwardly. "So what are we going to do now? Are we going to the southern region? However, Big Sis will be angry if we go there without her orders, and she will punish us." "Whatever." Shao Xiying immediately left the room. "Hey, Yuying! We''re the only ones who aren''t afraid of Big Sis'' punishment, so we''re going there now." "All right." Shen Yuying followed him as she turned to the others. "Don''t you guys want toe with us?" "Shuang''er, you can go with them, and I will stay here to treat Yuntian." Xia Qiuxian said to her. Huang Shuang''er let out a soft sigh before following her friends, as she was grumbling inside. ''If Big Sis mes me, I''ll me Xiying and Yuying because they came up with this idea.'' . . . Since Feng Xian''er was already asleep, Chen Li took the twins away, but Xue Lan followed beside him while hugging his arm. "I feel strange seeing you like that, Xue Lan." Ye Xiaoling suddenly said it from across them. Xue Lan shrugged her shoulders. "He is my father, so I don''t care what you or anyone else thinks, and you can ignore what you see." Ye Xiaoling responded by shaking her head, and she spoke to Chen Li. "Since everything is over, I will return to the Blue Moon Sect now." Without waiting for his reply, Ye Xiaoling disappeared from the residence, and Chen Li took the twins to her mother''s room, especially since Lin Qingzhu had not seen Chen Long. However, Lin Qingzhu was stunned when they walked into her room, and she looked at Xue Lan up and down. Even Dongfang Wenxin was paying serious attention to her, especially since her attitude towards him was a little off. "Lan''er, they are my mother, Lin Qingzhu, and my mother-inw, Dongfang Wenxin." Xue Lan just nodded to them, and Chen Li then told them about his past rtionship with her, which surprised them quite a bit. "Does that mean you''ve regained your past memories, Li''er?" Lin Qingzhu asked as she received Chen Long from her son, and Dongfang Wenxin received Feng Yan''er. "Not yet; I''ve only recovered 10% of my old memories, but I can remember quite a lot of things, including my rtionship with Lan''er." Chen Li then informed them about Xian''er''s ns regarding their twins. Lin Qingzhu immediately agreed with that. "Xian''er is right; it''s just a trivial matter. Sister Wenxin and I will look after them when she''s busy with her schedule, and she can take them there at night so they can still drink her breast milk." As she teased Feng Yan''er, Dongfang Wenxin asked him. "Li''er, when are you going to marry Yue and Xue? Even though they have never discussed the matter with you, I know that they are impatient to be your wives." "Isn''t that easy? You guys can prepare for the next two days, and I will marry them before we join the sects." Dongfang Wenxin nodded with a happy smile after hearing Chen Li''s answer, and Lin Qingzhu was also satisfied with it because the Dongfang Twins had been waiting for her son for too long. "However, Big Sis Xue and Big Sis Yue don''t want to dual cultivate with me yet, so you still have to be patient to have children from them, mother-inw." Dongfang Wenxin nodded in understanding. "They already told me about it, and I won''t force them to give me offspring soon. Moreover, Yan''er and Long''er were just born today, so we''ll wait for them to grow up a bit, or you''ll be overwhelmed with taking care of so many children at once." "Haha." Chen Liughed at her words, as he himself had also thought about that. "I will leave Yan''er and Long''er with you first, and I want to talk to Lan''er about the time I missed in the past." Once they left, Lin Qingzhu said to Dongfang Wenxin. "Somehow, I feel weird about their rtionship, especially since Xue Lan is much older than Li''er, but she acts like a spoiled child with him. Do you think their rtionship will change in the future?" "Judging from her gaze, Xue Lan''s feelings for Li''er are pure as father and daughter, so I''m not sure that their rtionship will change." Dongfang Wenxin denied Lin Qingzhu''s guess. "However, we don''t know what will happen in the future, and only time will tell." . . . "Are you happy with your current family, Lan''er?" "My mother is very kind to me, and she understands my feelings about not getting married." Suddenly, Xue Lan''s expression turned angry. "However, my father annoys me so much, and he keeps forcing me to marry his friend''s son, so I always chase him away." "Why don''t you want to get married? Do you know that having a family and children is a wonderful thing?" "I know that." Xue La answered with a nod. "Even so, I never wanted to get married, and I preferred to live in solitude and focus on my cultivation." Chen Li sighed softly and hugged Xue Lan''s waist. "When did you get your past memories?" "Haha." Xue Lanughed softly before asking him. "Do you believe me if I tell you that I remember everything before I was born?" "Huh?" Chen Li turned to her in surprise. "Do you really remember everything from when you were in your mother''s womb?" "Yes." Xue Lan nodded with a smile. "I had been cultivating before I was born, and my cultivation was also quite fast because my Xue n lives in the northern region. After that, they asked the members of the Xuanyuan n about my situation, and they told my parents that I had the Pure Yin Physique. After I was old enough, I started learning the Divine Yin Scripture, which made my cultivation even faster. Fortunately, I had learned it in the past, so it wasn''t difficult for me to learn it again, and I became stronger than my parents now." Chen Li felt a little envious after hearing that, especially since he still hadn''t regained all his old memories. "Perhaps you got your old memories too early, and you''ve lived in that snow mountain for hundreds of years, so they made your character like this now." "You may be right, but I don''t care, and I will always be like this." Xue Lan then hugged Chen Li. "Moreover, I''ve reunited with you, so I don''t need them anymore." Upon hearing that, Chen Li grabbed Xue Lan''s shoulders. "You can''t act like this, you know? Even though we both had a rtionship in the past, we are now two different individuals, and they are your parents in this life, so you must always cherish them. Moreover, you said yourself that your mother is very kind to you, so you shouldn''t ignore her. Do you understand?" "En, I understand." Xue Lan answered with a pout. "Hey, you two are really weird, you know?" The two immediately turned to Bai Lanhua, who was walking side by side with Chen Meiyi, and Chen Li asked her. "Why are you still here? You should be returning to Holy Moon City now." "Hey, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, but you chased me away, Long Wang!" Bai Lanhua replied with an angry look. Chen Li frowned at her answer, and he then turned to Chen Meiyi, who immdediately informed him. "You don''t need to be surprised by that, especially since Lanhua is a reincarnator like the two of you, and you have also met her many times in the past." "What was her past identity?" "No, I won''t tell you for now." Chen Meiyi immediately refused. Bai Lanhua also shook her head at Chen Li. "I won''t tell you about my past identity either, and you can find out for yourself after you get your memories back." "Whatever, I''m not interested in knowing either." Chen Li then pulled Xue Lan away with him, leaving Bai Lanhua dumbfounded. "Is he always like that?" Bai Lanhua asked with a frown. "No." Chen Meiyi then exined to her about their lives before they became cultivators. "Since then, Li''er has be like that, and he doesn''t like it when anyone hides secrets from him. Moreover, you are a stranger to her now, so you shouldn''t be surprised by his attitude." "I see." Bai Lanhua nodded in understanding, but she suddenly raised her eyebrows once she listened to the voice transmission from her subordinates. "Meiyi, my subordinates are on their way to this region, so I have to go back now, or they will make a scene." "All right, you cane here whenever you want." After Bai Lanhua left, Chen Meiyi immediately entered the Tianyi Realm. . . . After he took Xue Lan to the guest room, Chen Li went straight to Mayumi Keiko''s room, as she wanted to discuss something with him. "What do you want to talk to me about, Keiko?" Chen Li asked as he nced at Shiori Aya, who turned her face to the side. Mayumi Keiko pulled him to sit on the side of the bed. "Husband, I''ve discussed this with my mother, and I want you to give your yang qi to her. After all, she doesn''t have a partner, so I don''t want her cultivation to fall behind others." "Do you really want that, mother-inw?" Chen Li asked Shiori Aya directly. - To Be Continued - Chapter 495 Hunting

Chapter 495 Hunting

Shiori Aya nodded to Chen Li. "I''ve been thinking about it for some time, especially since Qingzhu and Wenxin''s cultivation continues to progress rapidly, so I decided to ept Keiko''s idea to use your yang qi to speed up my cultivation." Since she had decided like that, Chen Li immediately gave Shiori Aya several bottles of his yang qi, and he also gave her a dual cultivation technique. "All right, you can use themter, and I''ll go to the forest to finish something." After he left, Mayumi Keiko told her mother. "Mom, you don''t need to learn that technique, and it would be better if you learned the Celestial Yin Technique like me and the others." "The Celestial Yin Technique?" "Yes." Mayumi Keiko then shared the technique with her. "You can swallow his yang qi after learning that technique, Mom." Shiori Aya read the technique carefully, but she was shocked once she read the side effects, and she felt in a dilemma about whether to learn it or the dual cultivation technique that Chen Li gave her. Seeing her mother''s expression, Mayumi Keiko spoke to her again. "I know you must be thinking about the side effects, but it shouldn''t be a problem for you, right?" "En, you''re right." In the end, Shiori Aya decided to learn the Celestial Yin Technique, especially since she had long decided not to look for another man, so she didn''t care too much about the side effects. Mayumi Keiko smiled at her mother''s decision, as the technique was much more beneficial for her mother. ''What will happen in the future? Just let it happen, and I don''t need to hinder it.'' . . . Just as Chen Li was about to leave Zhulin Zhuzhai, he saw Cai Yue pensive alone by the fish pond, and he smiled faintly before taking her away. They arrived in the forest a short whileter, shocking Cai Yue, but before she could ask him, Chen Li had already sealed her lips. Cai Yue inwardly sighed before wrapping her arms around Chen Li''s neck, and she closed her eyes as she enjoyed their kiss. As his hands squeezed her buttocks, she trembled a little and responded by sticking her tongue inside his mouth, where he gently sucked it. Even so, they didn''t do it for long because Chen Li stopped their kiss, and he looked into Cai Yue''s eyes. "What were you thinking about?" "I was just thinking about our rtionship." Cai Yue then hugged Chen Li. "Even though we''ve been in a rtionship for quite a while now, and we''ve also been intimate many times, for some reason I still feel weird about our rtionship." "It''s okay; you will get used to our rtionship sooner orter." Cai Yue just nodded to him, and Chen Li then said to her. "You can wait here for a while, and I will hunt some beasts first." "All right." After he disappeared, Cai Yue immediately sat down on the side of the river and dipped her feet in it, and her mind drifted to thinking about something. . . . Chen Li was standing on a big tree while looking at the many beasts below him. "Five hundred beasts, huh? I don''t have much time, so I''ll finish it tonight, and I can apany my children for the next two days." Chen Li changed his ne into a golden sword, and he also transformed into his dragon humanoid form. In addition, he also used the dragon-strengthening technique to shorten his hunting time. "This way, I can fight them without breaking a sweat, especially since my current strength is equivalent to Mid-Stage Earth Realm." *Roar* Those beasts cowered on the ground after Chen Li used the dragon roar apanied by dragon force, and a huge golden fireball shot out from his mouth, causing the ground around them to shake apanied by a loud explosion. *Boom.* However, Chen Li didn''t stop there, and he leapt into the air while swinging his golden sword in another direction. "Fourth Move - Sword Splitter!" *sh... sh...* Instantly, several sword qi shot into the area and attacked the beasts in the area, but Chen Li was shocked to see his sword qi, especially since it was also golden now. But he ignored it and turned his gold sword into a golden bow, and he shot tens of golden qi arrows towards other areas. Afterwards, Chen Linded on the ground and dashed toward a beast den, but he also summoned his battle puppet and flying dagger to help him, especially since there were quite a lot of them. . . . Meanwhile, there''s a woman standing in the sky watching Chen Li fight with the beast. Even though the woman''s face was only ordinarypared to some of his wives'', her body was truly voluptuous and sexually attractive. Her thin white dress made her even more arousing, with her big assets sticking out from behind it, and the curves of her body were nicely defined, but the most attractive things about her are her long neck and legs. At first, the woman went to enjoy the night, but she heard the explosion of Chen Li''s golden fireball in the forest, so she decided to check it out. "Who is that kid? And what kind of transformation technique did he use?" The woman wondered to herself, and her expression seemed amazed by Chen Li''s speed and agility. "How can he move so fast with his cultivation still at the 9th Stage Soul Realm? Could he be using a speed-enhancing technique? Moreover, I''ve never seen an item that can transform into various types of weapons like that before, and he''s so skilled at using them too." The woman suddenly smiled once she sensed the different types of yin qi within Chen Li''s body. "I see, he''s a dual cultivator, huh? However, he''spletely different from them, as he''s also a sword cultivator and body cultivator." The woman then flew away, but she repeatedly looked at Chen Li. ''I still want to see your practice, but I can''t be gone for too long, so I hope to meet you againter, Kid.'' Shortly after she left, three spirit women appeared there, and Xiao Kong''er said this to her sisters. "That woman wasn''t bad, and she wasn''t even tempted to snatch the ne of destiny from our master, even though she was aware of its qualities." "That''s true." Xiao Hei nodded in agreement. "If cultivators like Mu Ou saw the ne of destiny, they would gang up on our master to snatch it." Xiao Huoli then said to them. "That woman is indeed not interested in the ne of destiny, and she is interested in Chen Li instead." "Are you jealous, Huoli?" Xiao Diqiu asked while hugging her. "Why should I be jealous of that woman?" Xiao Huoli asked back while shaking his head. "She is quite strong with her cultivation at 4th Stage Sovereign Realm, and she will be useful to Chen Li, so it is good if she is interested in him." Unlike them, Xiao Jianyi didn''t care about the woman, and she was more interested in watching Chen Li, who was trying to execute the fifth move of the Origin Sword Realm. ''His progress with the sword is truly fast, and he has almost mastered the fifth move perfectly. If he can master the ninth move, I will teach him that sword technique, and he will be a great swordsman once he learns it.'' "Hmm?" They suddenly turned in a certain direction, and they saw a beast blocking Chen Li. "That Earth Bear King is at the 5th Stage Earth Realm, so I want to see how he deals with it, but I think he won''t have any trouble dealing with it." They nodded in agreement with Feng Bing''er, especially since the bear was too big, and its speed was also pale inparison with Chen Li, who had been training on the beast ne using the herculean set for so long. "Aren''t you going to tell him about that item?" Xiao Kong''er asked Feng Bing''er. Feng Bing''er responded with a shake of her head. "That lizard still can''t use that item, so there''s no point if I tell him now, but I''ll tell him about it after he breaks through to the Heaven Realm." . . . As the spirit women had expected, the Earth Bear King was unable to keep up with Chen Li''s speed, and he continued to beat the beast with his hands. *Roar* The Earth Bear King roared as it attempted to w at Chen Li, but he deflected it beforeunching a counterattack by swinging his golden sword at its arm, and his attack instantly severed its right arm. "Roar!" However, the Earth Bear King went berserk, and its body became slightlyrger, but that made its movements even slower. ''Sigh, such a low-level beast has nomon sense!'' Chen Li then jumped away from the beast and made a stance with his golden sword at his waist. ''I hope this works.'' "Fifth move ¨C Sword Stance!" Chen Li drew his sword and shed it horizontally, and a broad golden sword qi shot towards the Earth Bear King before cleaving it in half along with the trees around them. "Sigh, it''s not perfect yet, so I have to perfect it as quickly as possible." After that, Chen Li continued his hunt, especially since he couldn''t use his strengthening technique and humanoid dragon form for too long. However, his battle puppet continued to hunt down soul realm beasts, which made his job easier. - To Be Continued - Chapter 496 Went To Eastern Region

Chapter 496 Went To Eastern Region

"Fifth move ¨C Sword Stance!" Instantly, a broad golden qi swept across the area and sliced through dozens of beasts in front of Chen Li, and a notification appeared in his mind. [Quest: Be Strong VI: Killing Five Hundred Beasts in the Soul Realm] [Status: Aplished] [Reward: Battle Package VI x1] Chen Li breathed a sigh of relief and returned the golden sword to a ne before wearing it., and he took beast cores from several beast corpses before storing them. [Ding! You obtained 20 Low-Grade Beast Cores.] Chen Liughed bitterly as he looked at the damage he had caused to the forest. "Sigh, this forest is no longer suitable for me to train, so it would be better if I went to another forest to train, but I''m confused about choosing between the illusory forest in the northern region or the mist forest in the eastern region." . . . Momentster, Chen Li had arrived at the river, and Cai Yue approached him. "Does this mean you''ve finished everything?" "Yes, sorry to keep you waiting too long." Chen then kissed Cai Yue''s lips for a moment. "At first, I thought you were asleep, but you kept waiting for me like a wife." "Even though we haven''t done it yet, our rtionship is like a husband and a wife, right? That''s why I waited for you to return." Cai Yue immediately helped Chen Li take off his clothes. "You are really dirty, and there is a lot of beast blood on your body, so I will help you to clean it." Even though he could clean it easily using Qi, Chen Li still allowed Cai Yue to do it, and he took turns stripping her after he was naked. He then caressed her smooth skin, causing her to shiver slightly. "Even though I''ve seen it many times, your body still amazes me, and it is not inferiorpared to my young wives." "Gibberish!" Even so, Cai Yue smiled at his praise, and she pulled Chen Li into the river before taking out a sponge and soap to clean his body. "Why do you keep looking at me like that?" "There''s a beautiful view before my eyes, so I have to enjoy it, right?" Chen Li asked back with a smile. "Aunt Yue, I can''t wait to eat you up, you know?" Cai Yu stopped and looked at Chen Li, but she immediately shook her head. "I''m not ready for that, so please give me a bit more time, and I will give myself to you once I''mpletely ready." "I know." Cai Yue then continued to clean Chen Li''s body. "Anyway, Yan''er and Yang Hao''s rtionship is much closer now, and they will probably be a couple soon." "En." Cai Yue nodded to him. "Yang Hao has worked hard to prove himself over the past three months, and his efforts have not been in vain, as Yan''er told me that she has started to fall in love with him." Although Cai Yan never discussed her feelings with him, Chen Li could also see that, and he was really happy with her rtionship with Yang Hao. "That''s good news. He is a good man, and he loves your daughter very much, so she will be happy with him." "Do you think Yang Hao''s family will ept Yan''er?" Cai Yue asked with doubts, especially since she had never met the Yang n. Chen Li nodded and answered her directly. "Even though I don''t know the people from the Yang n very well, they should be good people. Moreover, Yan''er is a good woman, so I''m sure that they will be willing to ept her." "I hope so." Cai Yue said it with a soft sigh. "Yan''er has suffered a lot over the past 20 years, so I don''t want her to suffer any more because Yang Hao''s family can''t ept her." Chen Li could certainly understand Cai Yue''s worries. "Don''t worry; Yan''er is your daughter, and you are my woman, so I will make sure that she won''t suffer any more." "Thank you." Sometimeter, Cai Yue had finished cleaning her body, and Chen Li took their clothes before taking her back to her room in Zhulin Zhuzhai. Upon arrival, Chen Liid Cai Yue on the bed before pressing her under him, and he nted a passionate kiss on her soft lips. Cai Yue certainly didn''t reject Chen Li, so she hugged him like an octopus while returning his kiss, and his dick rubbed directly against her pussy, which made her lust re up quickly. Even so, they did not engage in dual cultivation, as Cai Yue was still not ready for it, and they satisfied each other before falling asleep in each other''s arms. . . . Early in the morning, Cai Yan, who was confused because her mother still hadn''t woken up, went looking for her. However, she froze the moment he saw Chen Li on her mother''s bed, especially since both of them were clearly naked, but she just smiled and left the room. "Are you looking for Cai Yue, Yan''er?" Cai Yan turned to Lin Qingzhu and nodded to her. "Yes, usually my mother is awake at this time, but she seems tired after spending the night with Chen Li." Lin Qingzhu was taken back for a moment when she heard that, but she immediately approached Cai Yan and embraced her shoulder. "Do you mind if your mother bes his wife?" "Not really." Cai Yan then exined it to her. "At first, I felt weird about their rtionship, especially since Chen Li was my former schoolmate. However, I could see that my mother felt happy to be with her, and she had never been that happy in the past 20 years, so I decided to ept their rtionship." "That''s good." Cai Yan''s response made Lin Qingzhu feel relieved. "Then how is your rtionship with Yang Hao?" "I don''t have an answer about our rtionship yet, Aunt Qingzhu." Cai Yan then turned to Cai Yue''s room for a moment. "Actually, I was looking for my mother because Yang Hao wanted to take us to the eastern region to meet his family, but I doubted that they would be willing to ept me. After all, the Yang n is one of the big ns in this realm, and I''m just an ordinary woman; even my cultivation is still too low." "It''s normal for you to have such worries, but you are a good girl, and I believe that the Yang n will be willing to ept you." Lin Qingzhu then pulled Cai Yan along with her. "Since Cai Yue is still sleeping, let''s go to the kitchen to prepare breakfast, and you can talk to her after she wakes up." . . . Sometimeter, they had gathered in the dining room, but Chen Li was busy with the twins, causing Lin Qingzhu to shake her head, and she immediately told him. "Li''er, Yang Hao wants to introduce Cai Yue and Cai Yan to his family, so I want you to take them to the Yang n." Not only was Chen Li surprised to hear that, but Cai Yue was also surprised after hearing that, and they turned to Yang Hao with looks full of questions. "Hehehe." Yang Haoughed and exined it to them. "Even though Yan''er isn''t officially my lover yet, our rtionship has progressed a lot now, so I want to introduce her to them. Besides, Aunt Yue is her mother, so I also want to bring her there." "Will your family ept Yan''er, Yang Hao?" Cai Yue asked him. Yang Hao nodded to him. "Actually, I''ve been telling them about Yan''er since I met her for the first time, and they asked me to bring her home. However, we were previously too busy with our training, so I waited until today to bring you two there." "I see." Even so, Cai Yue still felt uneasy, as she was afraid that the Yang n would be disappointed with her daughter. Chen Li directly spoke to Cai Yue. "All right, you don''t need to worry like this, and I will apany you two to the Yang n, as I also want to check whether the mist forest will be suitable as my new training ground." "All right." Cai Yue felt a little relieved because of that. . . . After they finished their breakfast, Chen Li took the three people to the eastern region, but he had to use the void tunnel several times to get there, especially since his cultivation was still too weak, so the distance he could travel was too short. Before long, they had arrived at the Yang n, but Chen Li frowned when he felt a familiar aura, and he immediately spoke to them. "You guys cane in first, and I''ll go check something." Without waiting for their approval, Chen Li immediately disappeared from their sight, and Yang Hao led the two women into his n. Cai Yue hugged her daughter''s arm tightly, and Cai Yan was also nervous about meeting Yang Hao''s family. "Hey, Brat! You really didn''t disappoint me!" Yang Guo suddenly shouted as he appeared in front of them, and he then looked at Cai Yan with narrowed eyes, causing the two women to be afraid of him, but he thenughed and said to them. "Hahaha! I apologize; I didn''t mean to scare you two, and I was too excited after myzy grandson told me that you were going to visit our n. Anyway, let''s go inside; my family is waiting for your arrival." - To Be Continued - Chapter 497 Spirit Mansion Emblem

Chapter 497 Spirit Mansion Emblem

"Hmm?" Long Lianxin, who was cultivating, suddenly opened her eyes. ''This aura! Did the spirit woman tell him about my presence?'' Huo Qingya, who was beside him, immediately opened her eyes after she felt Long Lianxin''s aura be slightly chaotic. "What happened to you, Big Sis?" "We have to leave this ce now." Long Lianxin stood up and grabbed her shoulders, and she took Huo Qingya away without exining anything. Shortly after they left, Chen Li walked out of the void tunnel. "Why is she not here? I''m sure that aura just now was hers, and I couldn''t be wrong about that." After that, Chen Li opened his map to search for Long Lianxin''s whereabouts, but he couldn''t find her, and he tried asking the spirit sisters. However, none of them told him the truth, and he gave up before going elsewhere. . . . Inside the volcano, Huo Qingya looked at Long Lianxin, who was walking back and forth in a daze. "Why do you look so worried?" "Earlier, I sensed my big brother''s aura heading towards us." Long Lianxin''s response surprised Huo Qingya. "However, I can''t meet him now, so I had to avoid him." "Why do you have to avoid him? Don''t you miss him a lot?" "Yes, I do miss him a lot, but I''m doing this for his sake." Long Lianxin then turned to her. "My big brother shouldn''t be able to remember me now, and it would be bad for him if we met, so I have to wait until he regains his past memories." Huo Qingya shook her head at that. "If I didn''t meet you, I would never have known that reincarnation was real, but it was tooplicated for me to understand." "Haha." Long Lianxinughed softly. "Reincarnation isn''t thatplicated, Qingya. Unlike cultivators in this realm, strong cultivators in the supreme realm will seal their memories before they die, so they can get their old memories after they reincarnate and re-cultivate. However, the process is different for each person, depending on the amount of their memories." "Does that mean your big brother has so many memories?" "Yes." Long Lianxin nodded to her. "My big brother has too many memories, and he will need a very long time to get them back." Huo Qingya nodded in understanding. "Can you tell me about the identity of your big brother?" "No." Long Lianxin unhesitatingly rejected her request. "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but my big brother''s identity is truly unusual, and it would be dangerous for him if many people knew his current identity, especially since there are many strong cultivators who want him dead." Huo Qingya pouted her lips after hearing that, but she did not force Long Lianxin to tell her. "So are we going to continue hiding here?" "You can return to the sect if you want." Long Lianxin then looked up before continuing. "However, I have to hide here for now, especially since the formation in this ce can disguise my aura, so he won''t be able to find me." "In that case, I will return to the sect, especially since Rui was supposed toe out of her seclusion today, so I want to meet her." After she said that, Huo Qingya flew out of the volcano, and Long Lianxin returned to her true form before immersing herself in theva. . . . Chen Li was already in the mist forest, but he didn''t go too deep into the forest, especially since the Bright Moon Sect was located in the heart of the forest, and there were many powerful beasts there. "I think this forest is suitable for my next training ground, especially since there are quite a lot of early and mid-stage Earth Realm beasts in this ce, and they are perfect opponents for me." Suddenly, Chen Li remembered the reward from thest quest, so he opened it, and a green emblem appeared in his hand. [Spirit Mansion Emblem x1 Obtained] Suddenly, Xiao Kong''er appeared beside him and took the emblem from Chen Li''s hand. "Little master, this is the emblem to enter Master Song''s private mansion, but he hid it somewhere in the five divine heavens, so you won''t be able to enter it now." Chen Li replied with an understanding nod. "What do you mean by hiding it?" "Haha." Xiao Kong''erughed and returned the emblem to Chen Li while exining it. "Master Song got the mansion from the Spirit Emperor as a token of friendship, and it was built with the help of the dwarves. Moreover, it is no different from a flying artifact, and it can also amodate dozens of people." "Oh?" Chen Li was really surprised to hear that. "Isn''t that mansion very nice? No one will be able to find our location if I take them all there, so they will be safe from those evil cultivators, and we can easily move from one ce to another." "You are not wrong about that, but you will fall into poverty if you use that mansion now, especially since you need so many profound stones to fly it." Chen Li fell into a daze after he heard that, and Xiao Kong''er continued her exnation. "Whoever uses that mansion can go to the spirit realm easily, and there are many priceless treasures in there, but Master Song couldn''t take them with him. That''s why he hid it in a safe ce so they wouldn''t fall into the hands of those traitors, and they could also invade our realm." "Can you bring the mansion here?" "No." Xiao Kong''er answered by shaking her head. "I was able to enter the mansion because of my soul contract with Master Song, but I don''t have the authority to move it; not even Big Sis Shijian can do it, so only you can do it now. Moreover, those traitors know about it, and they must still be trying to find it now, so it would be dangerous for you if I brought it here." Chen Li fell into thought after hearing that, and he thought about asking Xiao Kong''er to take him there, but he dropped that idea, especially since he was still too weak to own the mansion. "All right, you don''t need to think about that mansion for now, Little Master." Chen Li simply nodded at her, and Xiao Kong''er told him again. "There was a woman who was watching youst night, but she didn''t have any bad intentions towards you, so we didn''t stop her." "En, I know that." Chen Li then turned toward the distance with a faint smile. "That woman is Leng Yueyan, the sect master of the Blue Moon Sect, and we will meet in two days." "Are you interested in having her as a member of your harem?" Xiao Kong''er teased him. "No, I''m not interested in taking her into my harem." Chen Li denied that. "Even so, I''m interested in having her as my dual cultivation partner, especially since her yin qi is strong enough to help me, but she already has Li Jingyun as her partner." "Hehe." Xiao Kong''er chuckled and hugged Chen Li, and her right hand rubbed his dick. "Li Jingyun may be her partner now, but I''m sure that Leng Yueyan will be tempted if she sees this one, so you have to think of a way to approach her, and you can show her that you are much better than her partner." "What a lewd spirit!" Chen Li then kissed Xiao Kong''er''s lips. "However, I like your idea, so I will try approaching Leng Yueyan." "I will return to Tianyi Realm now, and you can finish your business." After Xiao Kong''er disappeared from his sight, Chen Li left the mist forest, but he did not return to the Yang n and strolled around in eastern volcano city instead. . . . Unlike the southern river city, which is quite cool, the eastern volcano city is hot because the location is not too far from the volcano, and the residents also wear quite thin clothes, including the women. Even so, the hot temperature had no effect on him, especially since he himself had fire qi and his golden mes were much hotter than that. ''Damn! There are a lot of hot chicks in this city!'' Chen Li muttered as he looked at the shops on every side of the street he passed. [What are you looking for, Chen Li?] ''I heard from Grandpa Xiong that there are many alchemists in the zing Moon Sect, so I thought I could look for some herbs that might be useful for concocting pills, Sister Huoli.'' [That''s good! There are only a few types of low-level herbs in here, so we have to nt several other types of herbs.] Chen Li nodded in agreement with that. ''Besides, I don''t want to use the ne of destiny in public too often, or other cultivators will hunt me down one day, and this city also has a lot of cksmith shops, so I want to find some good weapons.'' Suddenly, Xiao Diqiu joined their conversation. [Master, instead of buying weapons, it would be better if you bought forging materials, and I would teach you to forge your own weapons.] ''Haha." Chen Liughed and replied to her. ''You don''t need to think about that, Sister Diqiu. I''ve thought about that too, but it''s impossible for me to sessfully forge a good weapon in a few tries, right? That''s why I will still look for good weapons, but I''ll also buy the necessary forging items.'' - To Be Continued - Chapter 498 Initial Meeting Chapter 498 Initial Meeting Meanwhile, three people were waiting in front of a room, and they seemed impatient to wait for the person inside toe out. Soon, a tall and slender young girl walked out of the room, and her light brown hair flowed down along her back. Her face is quite alluring, with clear brown eyes, and her sensual lips are covered in red lipstick. The red and white dress wrapped around her body makes her figure tempting for men, especially with her huge breasts sticking out from beneath, and the line of the dress shows off her slim waist. Her body exudes a feminine but seductive aura, and her beautiful long legs are visible before people''s eyes. "Rui!" Huo Qingya called out and hugged her little sister. "Hehe! Congrattions! You finally broke through to the 1st Stage Earth Realm!" Even though they were quite different in age, Huo Qingya and Huo Rui were almost like twins; even their faces and bodies were almost identical, and both had extraordinary charm. "Ugh! Big Sis, let go of me now; you''re making me breathless." Huo Ruiined as she tried to push her big sister back, but Huo Qingya hugged her tighter instead. "Father! Mother! I finally seeded." The middle-aged woman, who was none other than Shen Linghua, approached them and rubbed Hui Rui''s head. "Congrattions! You''ve worked hard for several months, so you can rest for a while, and you can go have fun with your big sister, especially since she''s been waiting for you toe out for a long time." "En." Huo Rui nodded to her. "I also felt bored after being in seclusion for so long, so I wanted to go to town and have fun." "This is your reward, Rui." Huo Lingxun said as he handed her a red sword, and Huo Rui became very excited after she received it. "This sword is indeed not the same as Qingya''s, but the materials used to forge it are of the same grade as hers." "Hehe." Huo Rui chuckled at that. "Thank you, Father! My old sword is dull now, so I will use this sword from now on." "Anyway, I want you to go to the Yang n, Rui." Huo Rui frowned after she heard Shen Linghua''s words, and she turned to her father, but Huo Lingxun turned his head away, so she looked at her big sister. However, Huo Qingya chose not to say anything to her sister, and she only shook her head at Huo Rui. Shen Lihua spoke to Huo Rui again. "I know you dislike Yang Hao because he is toozy, but he has changed now, and he has been training hard in the southern region for the past three months." "Oh?" Huo Rui looked at her mother in disbelief. "Are you kidding me, Mother? Has thatzy guy really changed now? I find it hard to believe that he can change; even Grandpa Yang never managed to persuade him." "I''m not joking with you." Shen Linghua then told her. "I heard he just returned to his n, so you can meet him in person if you don''t believe me." Even so, Shen Linghua did not tell her second daughter that Yang Hao changed because of a woman, and she nced at her husband sharply, signaling him not to tell her about it. Seeing that, Huo Lingxun gulped hard and ran away like a frightened rabbit, causing the Huo Sisters to burst outughing at his antics. Shen Linghua then followed him, as she said to them. "All right, you guys can go now, and we''ll talk againter." "Let''s go; we''ll take a walk in the city." Huo Qingya said as she pulled Huo Ri away. "There are lots of new food stalls there, but I waited for you to finish your seclusion." "En." Huo Rui then asked her. "Has Yang Hao really changed, Big Sis? Do you know what caused him to change?" "I don''t know about that, but our father got information about Yang Hao training there from Uncle Yang and Aunt Zi, so I think the news is true." Huo Qingya then asked her back. "Will you ept Yang Chen if he has changed?" "Why are you asking that?" Huo Rui frowned at her. "Our engagement ended a long time ago, and I was the one who decided to end it, so I will not go back on my decision." However, Huo Qingya knew her little sister''s character very well, so she asked her again. "Don''t you still like him even now?" "No." Huo Rui denied it without thinking twice. "I have long forgotten my feelings for him, so you don''t need to mention it anymore, Big Sis." . . . Before long, they had arrived in the eastern volcano city, and the Huo Sisters were enjoying their time trying various new snacks that they had never tried before. However, Huo Qingya has felt a strange feeling ever since they arrived at the city, and she could feel that it came from her me dragon bloodline that Long Lianxin had given her. ''What kind of feeling is this? Why is this feeling driving me to look for something?'' "What''s wrong with you, Big Sis? Are you looking for something?" Huo Rui asked as she enjoyed a cake in her hand. Since she herself had no answer to her strange feelings, Huo Qingya shook her head at her little sister. "Nothing; I''m not looking for anything. Anyway, do you want to look for new herbs? Otherwise, you will fall behind others if you don''t start doing alchemy again, and Uncle Cann will definitely punish you." Huo Rui smiled bitterly after hearing that. "Being a cultivator and an alchemist at the same time is troublesome sometimes, especially since I always have difficulty breaking through to the next stage, and it takes me quite a long time to do so, so my alchemy is neglected because of it. Actually, I often think about quitting being an alchemist, and I want to learn our Huo sword technique more deeply, but our mother will scold me endlessly." "Haha, that''s true." Huo Qingya replied with augh. "Our mother always dreamed of bing an alchemist, but she didn''t have the talent for it. Instead, your talent in alchemy is very good, so she wants you to pursue it." Huo Rui sighed in resignation and pulled his big sister towards an alchemy shop. "Let''s go to Uncle Sikong''s shop; his shop is the mostplete in this city, so I can look for various kinds of herbs that I need for alchemy." Not long after, they had arrived at the shop, but Huo Qingya''s strange feeling only became stronger, which confused her. ''What actually happened to me? This feeling is really weird, and it''s not an attraction to something, but there''s something in this shop that forces me to submit.'' Just as they were about to go inside, the Huo Sisters passed Chen Li, who was walking out of the shop, and Huo Qingya looked at him with a strange feeling. Chen Li herself was no different from her, and he stood in front of the door while observing Huo Qingya, but he immediately checked the status of the two women. === [Status] Name: Huo Qingya Age: 28 Race: Human Cultivation: 5th Stage Earth Realm Bloodline: me Dragon Veins: Fire-Profound Veins Physique: Human Physique Partner: - === [Status] Name: Huo Rui Age: 22 Race: Human Cultivation: 1st Stage Earth Realm Bloodline:- Veins: Fire-Profound Veins Physique: Human Physique Partner: - === ''Hmm? A me dragon bloodline? Where did she get her bloodline? Could she be rted to Lianxin?'' Chen Li muttered in shock after he read Huo Qingya''s status. ''No wonder I feel so close to this woman; it turns out she has that bloodline.'' ''Damn it! This feeling is really annoying! It keeps forcing me to submit to this man!'' Huo Qingya inwardly cursed as she tried hard to hold herself back from that feeling. Huo Rui was also paying attention to Chen Li, and she seemed mesmerized by him. ''Ugh! Even though his cultivation is still below mine, he is much better than thatzy Yang Hao, and he also trains his body hard.'' Huo Qingya suddenly bit her tongue, and she pulled her little sister into the shop without even greeting Chen Li, but Huo Rui continued to look at him. Chen Li sighed and walked away from the shop, but then asked the spirit woman. ''Do you guys really not know anything? There is only one me dragon left in this universe, so I am sure that Huo Qingya is rted to Lianxin, or else she wouldn''t possibly have her bloodline.'' In the end, Xiao Kong''er decided to tell him the truth. [Little Master, Long Lianxin is indeed in this realm, and he was previously injured very badly. That''s why we went to the five divine heavens a few months ago, and we went to look for herbs to treat her.] ''Why are you guys hiding it from me?'' Chen Li asked in an angry tone. Xiao Hei informed him directly. [Master, you can indeed remember Long Liangxin now, but you still don''t fully remember her, so we didn''t tell you about her whereabouts in this realm. Moreover, you just regained some of your memories after meeting Xue Lan, and she knows exactly how bad it would be for you if you met her now, so she''s deliberately avoiding you.] ''Forget it; we will meet each other sooner orter.'' Chen Li then went to look for a cksmith shop. - To Be Continued - Chapter 499 The Blood Eater 499 The Blood Eater "Uncle Sikong Ye! Do you know the identity of the young man who just came out of your shop?" "Haha." Instead, Sikong Yeughed and teased Huo Rui. "Are you interested in him? Ever since you cancelled your engagement with that brat, Yang Hao, you''ve never asked about other men." Huo Rui pouted her lips. "That man''s body is very sturdy, which clearly shows that he is notzy, and I like a hardworking man like him." "You''re right." Sikong Ye then told her. "I can tell you that that young man is truly extraordinary, and he is different from other men, including me." "Oh?" The Huo Sisters were surprised to hear Sikong Ye''s praise for Chen Li, and Huo Qingya asked him. "What makes you think so highly of him? As I remember, you never praised anyone else before, and you often even scold your son, even though he has always tried his best." Sikong Ye rubbed his beard. "Even though he didn''t say anything to me, I could detect some different Yin Qi in his body, so I''m sure that he''s a dual cultivator." "What?" Hui Rui''s expression turned disappointed after she heard that. "You girls." Sikong Ye shook his head at their reaction. "Despite the fact that he is a dual cultivator, he is also a sword cultivator, as I can feel his strong sword qi, and his body can be that sturdy because he is also a body cultivator." Hearing that, the Huo Sisters'' jaws dropped, especially since they had never met a cultivator who pursued multiple cultivation paths at once, which would cause his concentration to be divided. But s, they didn''t know that Chen Li had Tianyi Realm, so it wasn''t a big deal for him, and Sikong Ye''s next words shocked them even more. "Anyway, he is a master alchemist who came from the southern region to buy various kinds of herbs, and he also wanted to look for some forging materials to learn cksmithing, so I directed him to go to Old Qibo''s ce." "That guy ispletely crazy! Learning all those things at once is simply absurd." Huo Qingyamented in a low tone. "I was already overwhelmed with learning swordsmanship and alchemy, but he actually learned five things at once." Huo Rui then asked him. "Uncle Sikong, did that man tell you his name?" "Yes." Sikong Ye nodded at them. "His name is Long Wang, and he came to this city with Yang Hao." "Yang Hao?" The Huo Sisters were surprised to hear that, but they remembered that he had been training in the southern region for the past three months, and they thought that his changes had something to do with Chen Li. The Huo Sisters exchanged nces for a moment, and Huo Ri handed a list to Sikong Ye. "Uncle, I need these herbs, but I want to chase that guy now, so you can send someone to deliver them to meter." After she said that, Huo Ri pulled Huo Qingya and left the shop, and Sikong Ye shook his head at their behavior. "Apparently, both girls are interested in Long Wang, but Huo Lingxun would be furious if his daughters fell in love with the same man, especially since he is a dual cultivator, and Shen Linghua still wants to marry their second daughter to Yang Hao." . . . Meanwhile, Chen Li was paying attention to a shabby cksmith''s shop, but he could sense a strong auraing from the old cksmith who was forging equipment, and his skills piqued his interest, so he immediately approached him. "Excuse me, Senior. I was looking for some equipment, and Uncle Sikong from the alchemy shop suggested me to find you, so I was hoping to see your equipment collection." Hearing that, the old man turned to Chen Li with raised eyebrows, but his expression instantly changed after he felt his sword qi, and he immediately stopped his work. "My name is Ouyang Qibo, and you can call me Old Man Qibo. Anyway, you''re a high-level swordsman, right?" "It seems that Old Man Qibo is also a swordsman like me." Chen Li replied with a rxed smile. "However, I haven''t learned swordsmanship for too long, so I don''t dare call myself a high-level swordsman, and there are still many people who are more skilled than me." "I like your attitude, kid." Ouyang Qibo said as he nodded in satisfaction. "Even though I have sword qi, I am not a true swordsman, and I am more interested in bing a cksmith as of now. Anyway, let''s go in, and you can see my equipment collection." Chen Li nodded and followed Ouyang Qibo inside, and he could see various kinds of equipment neatly arranged on each side of the room, such as spears, bows, swords, and many more. Besides, there are several types of armor and light vests made from various types of strong materials. Xiao Diqiu suddenly spoke to Chen Li. [Hehe, this old man''s cksmithing ability is truly extraordinary for a cultivator from the lower realm, master. All these weapons and armor are of high quality, and they are suitable for you and your women as long as you all still live in this realm. However, you will have to look for higher-level equipment if you take them to the middle or upper realm in the future, as all this equipment is too low-level to be used there.] ''En.'' Chen Li nodded in agreement with her. ''Anyway, I want to buy some equipment for them, so you can help me choose which equipment is suitable for them, Sister Diqiu.'' *ng... ng...* However, before Xiao Diqiu could tell him, they suddenly heard the sound of metal shing against each other, and Chen Li looked at a sword hanging on the wall. The sword itself is sheathed in a pitch-ck scabbard, and its hilt is also pitch-ck. Strangely, the sword continued to struggle free from the chains, and its movements became stronger as Chen Li approached it. [What a stroke of luck! The sword is a soul weapon, but its grade is only earth-grade.] Xiao Diqiu informed Chen Li, surprising him. [Even so, the sword spirit is still immature, and its grade will also increase if the spirit reaches maturity, but it takes a very long time to reach it.] "Haha!" Ouyang Qiboughed at seeing the sword so excitedly, and he took it before stroking it. "Are you interested in this young man, Old Friend?" *Zing... Zing...* The sword answered Ouyang Qibo''s question with a powerful vibration, so he released it, and it shot towards Chen Li before circling around him. Ouyang Qibo then asked Chen Li. "What''s your name, kid?" "My name is Chen Li, but I use the name Long Wang as my alias." Chen Li answered as he grabbed the sword, and it stopped vibrating after he grabbed its hilt. However, he immediately sensed the killing intent from the sword, as if it had waited a long time to drink the blood of the enemy. "What a bloodthirsty sword." "You''re right, this sword is indeed terrifying." Ouyang Qibo responded by nodding. "Since I first discovered it, it has never shown any reaction towards me or anyone else. Even though we''ve been together for a long time and I can wield the sword, it never allows me to use it. However, it is so excited after it senses your sword qi, and your hands are also stained with the blood of many people, so I think you are the master that this sword is waiting for." "What is the name of this sword?" Chen Li asked as he drew the sword from its scabbard, and their killing aura exploded simultaneously; even the de was blood red. "Hahaha! What a terrible pair!" Ouyang Qibo said that as heughed heartily. "The name of this sword is the Blood Eater, and it''s a soul weapon, but its spirit is still too weak now. Since this sword chose you as its master, I will give it to you, and you must continue to strengthen it." "En." Chen Li nodded in agreement with him. "Where did you get this sword, Old Man Qibo?" Ouyang Qibo told Chen Li directly. "Five hundred years ago, some of my friends and I were exploring a hidden ruin in the Illusory Forest, but I identally stepped on a hidden mechanism, causing me to fall into a blood pool. In that ce, I saw a human skeleton hundreds of years old, or perhaps thousands of years, and this sword was in the skeleton''s grasp. At first, this sword wanted to kill me for breaking into that ce, but the soul of its owner suddenly appeared and stopped it." "Oh?" Chen Li looked at Ouyang Qibo in surprise. "How can there be such a hidden ruin in that forest?" "Kid, Illusory Forest is much different from people''s imaginations, and the hidden ruin is one of them." Ouyang Qibo''s words piqued Chen Li''s interest. "I don''t know the identity of its past owner, but he immediately chained it and handed it to me, and he asked me to find a new owner for this sword." "Do you have the hidden ruin map, Old Man Qibo?" "Yes." Ouyang Qibo then took out a piece of dry beast skin and gave it to Chen Li. "This is a map of the ruin, but we haven''t explored the entire area because two of my friends died in it, so we decided to stop our exploration, and we haven''t gone there again." - To Be Continued - Chapter 500 Meet The Huo Sisters Again 500 Meet The Huo Sisters Again Chen received the dry beast skin, but there were not many locations depicted on it. "How big is the hidden ruin?" "I can''t confirm that." Ouyang Qibo replied by shaking his head. "You can bring that map if you are interested in that ruin, and I am no longer interested in exploring it again. However, you should wait for your cultivation to reach the heaven realm first, especially since there are many beasts at that level inside it." "I know." Chen Li then kept the dry beast skin before rubbing the Blood Eater. "Do you really want to follow me?" *Zing... Zing...* The Blood Eater vigorously vibrated and scratched his finger, and it absorbed his blood directly. After that, the sword was enveloped in a ck aura before entering his forehead, leaving a small ck sword tattoo there. {Ding! The Blood Eater Sword Is Bound To The Host.} Even if it was just a brief glimpse, Chen Li''s blood shocked Ouyang Qibo. ''How can he have golden blood? Could it be that he is not human?'' "One day, I will bring you into a real battle, and I will satisfy your bloodlust with the blood of those traitors." Chen Li muttered as he rubbed the tattoo. "Old Man Qibo, thank you for the sword." Ouyang Qibo shook his head. "As I said before, I am not the owner of that sword, and I am only helping it find its new owner. So what kind of equipment do you need?" Chen Li exined to him the fighting styles of everyone in his family, and Ouyang Qibo went to the back room after listening to everything, selecting several weapons and armor that suited their styles. Before long, Ouyang Qibo brought out quite a lot of weapons and armor, and their quality was much better than those disyed on the walls. After that, he exined to Chen Li the advantages and disadvantages of each piece of equipment. "How much is the total, Old Man Qibo?" Unlike the Blood Eater Sword, they were the result of his hard work, so Ouyang Qibo still charged Chen LI. "150 million lower profound stones." [That''s quite cheap for that much equipment, and their quality is also earth-grade, Master.] Chen Li nodded in agreement with Xiao Diqiu, and he handed arge number of profound stones over to Ouyang Qibo. {150,000,000 Lower Profound Stones have been deducted.} "This way, my family members have adequate equipment to protect themselves." Even though he had to spend quite a lot of profound stones to purchase them, Chen Li was satisfied with them. He could actually buy a lot of equipment from the system shop, but there was no low-grade equipment there, and his family members would not be able to use them with their current cultivation, so he decided to buy them. "Anyway, Old Man Qibo, I want to learn about cksmithing, so I also need some low-level forging materials." "Oh?" Ouyang Qibo was taken back for a moment when he heard that, but he then took out five types of materials before handing them to Chen Li. "They''re just low-level materials, and they''re also easy to find, so you don''t need to pay for them. Do you already have a master in cksmithing?" "My master lives in the southern region, but she forbids me from telling other people her identity." Ouyang Qibo let out a disappointed sigh after hearing that, as he wanted to take him as his disciple, and Chen Li then said goodbye to him. "Since I''ve got everything, I have to return to the Yang n." "Hmm? Do you have a rtionship with them?" Ouyang Qibo asked in surprise. Chen Li nodded to him. "Actually, I came here with my family, and Yang Hao was interested in my sister, so he wanted to introduce her to his family." "I see." Ouyang Qibo nodded in understanding and led Chen Li out. "If you need more forging materials, you cane to me whenever you want." "Thank you, Old Man Qibo." After he left, Oyang Qibo raised his eyebrows when he saw the Huo Sisters hurriedly following Chen Li, but heughed while shaking his head. "I''ve never seen those two little girls act like that before, and they seem to be attracted to that young man; they even follow him secretly." . . Chen Li had known about the Huo Sisters'' actions for a long time, as he had been monitoring them from his map ever since they met in front of Sikong Ye''s shop, but he allowed them to follow him, especially since he wanted to know Huo Qingya and Long Lianxin''s rtionship. [Little Master, those two girls seemed interested in you, especially that girl named Huo Rui, but they seemed shy, so they followed you secretly. Are you not interested in them?] ''Haha.'' Chen Liughed at that. ''They are beautiful and sexy, and their cultivation is high, especially Huo Qingya. Besides, their n is one of the strongest in this realm, so I''m naturally interested in them. However, I''m not interested in approaching them now, and I''m more interested in the hidden ruin. How about we go thereter, Sister Kong''er?'' [Even though there are many formations in that hidden ruin, I can take you to that ce whenever you want. However, it would be better if you wait for sect registration to open first, and we will go there after you be a disciple of the Blue Moon Sect.] Chen Li agreed with that. ''Speaking of ruins, I was curious about the ruins on earth, especially the cave where Big Sis Yue and Big Sis Xue got their bloodline, so I thought about looking for them, and you can definitely find them, right?'' [Hehe, I am the spirit of the void, so it''s a trivial matter for me. Even so, I think those ruins are useless, and you''d better focus on the ruins in Illusory Forest.] ''You''re wrong, Sister Kong''er.'' Chen Li replied by shaking his head. ''As you already know, I''ve regained some of Emperor Long''s memories, but there are many things I still can''t understand, especially about the formation that covers the earth, and I feel that he''s hiding something there.'' [En, you''re probably right about that.] Xiao Kong''er was silent for some time before saying it to Chen Li again. [Instead of you thinking about those ruins, I think you should find a way to enter your memory fragment again, so you can ask Emperor Long directly.] Chen Li sighed softly after hearing that, as he had also thought about it, but he still couldn''t go in there anymore. ''Forget it; I''ll think about everything again first.'' . . . Before long, Chen Li had arrived at the Yang n, and he saw Cai Yue talking with Yang Hao''s mother, Zi Yao. "You two seem to be getting along now." They immediately turned to Chen Li, and Zi Yao said to him. "Yan''er is a good girl, and my son really likes her, so I discussed the future of their rtionship with Cai Yue." "Haha, I''ve known Yan''er since we were young, and I know her character quite well, so I already guessed that you guys would like Yan''er, Aunt Yao." Chen Li said it with augh. "Moreover, Yang Hao isn''t bad either, and he was just toozy before, but he''s changed now, so I think they''ll be a good match." Zi Yao nodded in agreement with him. "If it weren''t for you and Xian''er, my son would never change, and I''m happy to see his changes." "Anyway, there were two women following me since earlier, but they seemed too shy to show up." Chen Li said as he nced at the Huo Sisters'' hiding ce. "Huh? Who are they?" Zi Yao asked as she spread out her senses, and she was truly surprised to see them. "Huo Qingya and Huo Rui? Why are they following you?" Cai Yue also looked at him with a questioning look, but Chen Li shrugged his shoulders before telling them. "I identally met them at Sikong Ye''s alchemy shop, and they''ve been following me ever since." "I see." Zi Yao then asked the two women. "Rui! Qingya! How long will you two hide there?" Hearing that, the Huo Sisters came out of hiding, and they walked over with awkward smiles. "We''re sorry if we disturbed you, Aunt Yao." Huo Qingya apologetically said as she nced at Chen Li, as the strange feeling intensified again the moment she got closer to him. ''Tsk! This feeling makes me ufortable.'' Huo Ruiughed strangely and pointed at Chen Li. "We followed this man because he''s a freak, Aunt Yao." Chen Li looked at Huo Rui with ck lines on his forehead. "Hey, you don''t even know me, but you suddenly call me a freak." "Aren''t you a freak?" Huo Rui asked with a pout. "Uncle Sikong told us quite a lot about you, you know?" "Oh?" Chen Li raised his eyebrows, but he then nodded in understanding as he realized that Sikong Ye must have recognized some things in him. "What did he say to you?" "Humph!" Huo Rui snorted softly. "Uncle Sikong said that you are a dual cultivator, but you are also a sword cultivator and a body cultivator. Besides, you are also a master alchemist, and you also want to learn about cksmithing. Are you still going to deny that you are a freak? In this entire realm, I am sure that you are the only person who has learned various cultivation paths at once." Chapter 501 Huo Ruis Jealousy 501 Huo Rui''s Jealousy "That''s not a problem, right?" Chen Li asked casually. "Indeed, that''s not a problem." Huo Rui nodded in agreement with that. "However, the way you train will make people jealous of you; even I myself am jealous of you. Over the past years, I have always focused on my cultivation, swordsmanship, and alchemy. Unfortunately, I was always overwhelmed by them, and I even thought about giving up on alchemy." "Their jealousy is none of my business, right? I never interfere in their personal matters, so they don''t need to interfere in mine." Huo Rui frowned after hearing that, and Chen Li spoke to her again. "As for you, you are quite an experienced cultivator, so you should know your own limits. That''s why you don''t need to push yourself, and you might think about letting go of one of them." Huo Rui let out a heavy sigh. "It''s not that I don''t like alchemy, but I feel that swordsmanship is more interesting. However, I can''t stop practicing alchemy, especially since my mother always dreamed of bing an expert alchemist, but she couldn''t do it, so she wants me to be one." "Your mother is too selfish." Chen Limented while shaking his head, making the Huo Sisters a little angry. "You''re not wrong if you want to please your mother, but it was her dream to be an alchemist, not yours. Moreover, it''s useless if you do something you never enjoy, and you''ll never be able to achieve the highest level in alchemy if you do it under duress." Huo Qingya immediately spoke to her little sister. "I think his words are right, Rui. What if you talk to our mother? She will indeed be angry if you want to stop learning alchemy, but I can see that you are not enthusiastic about it, and you are always stressed about dividing your time." "En." Huo Rui nodded to her. "I will listen to you, Big Sis. I will talk to our mother, but I''m not sure if she will be willing to listen to me." "It''s okay." Huo Qingya then embraced her shoulder. "At least, you can talk to her first, and I will also help you." "En." Huo Rui simply nodded at her. "Did you find what you were looking for, brother?" They turned to Yang Chen, and Huo Rui frowned upon seeing him holding hands with Cai Yan, but she was also amazed by his change. ''So that girl is his new lover? She''s pretty, but she''s too weak, and I can defeat her in a move.'' Noticing her little sister''s expression, Huo Qingya could only shake her head and inwardly mutter. ''This is really bad! Rui said that she had forgotten her feelings for Yang Hao, but her expression clearly showed that she was jealous of that girl.'' Zi Yao naturally noticed Huo Rui''s reaction, and she massaged her forehead. ''What will happen between them? I know that Rui has always liked Hao''er, and she broke off their engagement because of him, especially since he was toozy.'' Cai Yue already knew that Huo Rui was Yang Hao''s former fiancee, and she could see the jealousy in her eyes, so she moved to Chen Li''s side. ''Li''er, this girl is jealous of Yan''er; I''m afraid that she will attack my daughter.'' ''You don''t need to worry about Huo Rui, and I will protect Yan''er.'' Chen Li replied as he held Cai Yue''s hand. Huo Qingya was surprised to see them like that, especially since Cai Yue was clearly much older than them, but they were intimate, like a lover. ''Tch! This guy is a crocodile! I know that he is a dual cultivator, but he shouldn''t have a rtionship with such an old woman.'' Meanwhile, Yang Huo himself was shocked to see Huo Rui''s presence, but he then smiled and hugged Cai Yan''s waist, surprising her. However, Cai Yan was not a stupid woman, and she instantly realized the reason Yang Huo was hugging her. ''Which of the two women is your ex-fiancee?'' ''The woman wearing the white and red dress is my ex-fianc¨¦, Huo Rui. As for the other woman, dia adh her big sister, Huo Qingya'' Yang Huo replied as he smiled strangely. ''Yan''er-'' ''You don''t need to exin it to me.'' Cai Yan interrupted Yang Huo. ''Even though we haven''t been together that long, I know you well enough now, so I know that you don''t like Huo Rui.'' Yang Huo let out a sigh of relief after he heard that, and he brought Cai Yan over to them before greeting the two women. "Long time no see, Rui and Big Sis Qingya." Unlike Huo Rui, who looked away to the side and didn''t want to talk to him, Huo Qingya nodded and spoke to him. "En, long time no see, Hao''er. I''ve heard from my father about your training in the southern region, but I initially didn''t believe that you, who were sozy, were willing to train. However, I''ve witnessed your changes now, and you''ve changed a lot in just three months. Are you willing to do it because of this girl?" "Haha." Yang Haoughed awkwardly as he nced at Huo Rui. "You''re right, Big Sis Qingya. I met Cai Yan three months ago, and I fell in love with her at first sight, so I tried to change in order to win her heart." Huo Rui''s expression became even uglier after hearing that, and she kept ncing at Cai Yan with narrowed eyes, but she wasn''t deterred by her attitude. "Does that mean you two are officially lovers now?" Huo Qingya asked in a teasing tone. Before he could answer her question, Cai Yan had answered Huo Qingya first. "Yes, I like Yang Hao, and we are lovers now." Not only Yang Huo was surprised to hear that, but Zi Yao and Cai Yue were also surprised to hear Cai Yan''s confession, especially since she previously told them that she had not fully epted him. However, both senior women realized that Cai Yan deliberately said that because of Huo Rui''s presence, and she wanted to show her stance to her. Meanwhile, Chen Li knew Cai Yan quite well, so he was not surprised by her confession. "I see." Huo Qingya nodded in understanding, and she was also amazed by Cai Yan''s boldness. "If that''s the case, I have to congratte you both, and I hope your rtionship will get better in the future." "That''s for sure." Cai Yan replied as she smiled. "Yang Hao is the first man in my life, and he will be thest man in my life." Hearing that, Yang Hao''s smile bloomed, and he hugged Cai Yan tighter; even Zi Yao was satisfied after hearing that. "Tch!" Huo Rui gritted her teeth and flew away without saying goodbye to them. Huo Qingya shook her head at her little sister''s behavior. "Then, I-" "Wait a minute, Miss Qingya." Huo Qingya turned to Chen Li with a raised eyebrow. "Can we talk alone? I want to ask you about something, and I won''t talk for too long, so I hope you can spare a little of your time for me." Huo Qingya felt hesitant about fulfilling Chen Li''s request, especially since she found it increasingly difficult to suppress those strange feelings, but she eventually agreed to his request. "All right, we can talk somewhere else." "Shall we go now?" Chen Li asked as he extended his hand to Huo Qingya, confusing her. "I want to take you somewhere else, and it will be faster if I use my ability." Upon hearing that, Huo Qingya grabbed his hand, but she was shocked once Chen Li took her away through the void tunnel. "Do you think Brother Chen is interested in Big Sis Qingya?" Yang Hao asked Cai Yan. "I don''t know." Cai Yan shook her head. "Even though Chen Li has many wives now, I know that he wouldn''t just fall in love with a woman he just met." Suddenly, Zi Yao stood up and took Cai Yan''s hand. "Are you really willing to ept my son, Yan''er? Or are you saying that just to make Rui jealous?" "Aunt Zi, I admit that I said that to make Huo Rui jealous." Cai Yan then turned to Yang Hao. "Even so, I am serious about my words, and I am willing to ept him." "Really?" Yang Hao put on a look of disbelief. "Yes." Cai Yan nodded to him with a smile. "Are you satisfied now?" "Haha!" Yang Huoughed out loud and grabbed Cai Yan''s waist, and he then lifted her up high. "Hahah! I''m so satisfied! You''re finally willing to ept me!" "Hey, put me down!" Cai Yan said that with a bashful look, especially since Zi Yao and Cai Yue were around them. However, Yang Hao didn''t listen to her words and sat Cai Yan on his shoulders, and he immediately dashed towards the main building, causing her to sigh helplessly. "Let''s go! I have to tell my grandfather this news!" Their motherughed at seeing them like that, and Zi Yao grabbed Cai Yue''s hand. "It seems we will be inws soon, Sister Yue." "Yes." Cai Yue nodded with a relieved smile, and Zi Yao pulled her to follow their children. . . . Huo Qingya was in shock as soon as they arrived at the hill where Long Lianxin lived, so she turned to Chen Li and looked at him seriously. Chen Li just smiled and asked her. "What is your rtionship with Long Lianxin, Miss Qingya? - To Be Continued - Chapter 502 Huo Qingyas Dilemma 502 Huo Qingya''s Dilemma Chen Li''s questionpletely astounded Huo Qingya, especially given that no one should know that name, but she remembered Long Lianxin''s story about her brother. "You... you are the reincarnation of her big brother." "That''s right." Chen Li nodded to Huo Qingya. "Honestly, I only remember about Lianxin yesterday, but I don''t fully remember about her. Earlier, I sensed her aura on this hill, so I came here to look for her, but she deliberately hid from me." "How did you know my rtionship with Big Sis Lianxin?" "Didn''t Lianxin pass her bloodline to you?" Chen Li asked as he transformed into his humanoid dragon form, causing Huo Qingya''s heart to pound. "You should be able to feel the connection between our bloodlines, right? Beasts are different from humans, and our blood connection is very strong." *Badump... Badump...* Even though Chen Li''s appearance was quite frightening to her, Huo Qingya''s heart pounded even faster, and her gaze could not move away from his face. ''Is this the feeling of being subjugated by a man? I''ve never felt such a feeling in my entire life, and it''s truly bizarre.'' Seeing her reaction, Chen Li smiled faintly before pulling Huo Qingya into his arms, and he nted a gentle kiss on her sensual lips. Huo Qingya was shocked by Chen Li''s actions, especially since she had never had a rtionship with a man before, let alone kissing. However, his actions made the strange feeling intensify even more, and she closed her eyes while hugging his waist, but she also felt confused about how to return his kiss. Huo Qingya was startled when Chen Li opened her mouth and slipped his tongue in, but she then stuck out her tongue and linked them together, and he guided her tongue to his mouth before gently sucking it. ''Ugh! I never knew that kissing was so enjoyable.'' Huo Qingya inwardly muttered as she hugged Chen Li''s waist tighter, and she continued to follow his guidance to have a proper kiss. However, Huo Qingya was shocked to feel her body being electrified as his hands gently massaged her soft breasts, and she pushed Chen Li away from her, but she stood frozen in her spot while looking at him with a strange feeling. Chen Li then returned to his human form and approached her before whispering. "Qingya, you may still feel strange now, but I will visit you often to conquer your heart, and you will be mine." Chen Li then disappeared from her sight, and Huo Qingya rubbed her lips while thinking about her first kiss. "Why did he kiss me? Did he seriously want to conquer my heart? That''s impossible, right? Today was our first meeting, so I don''t believe him." . Sometimeter, Huo Qingya was already inside the volcano, but Long Lianxin felt that there was something strange about her. "What happened to you? Didn''t you want to apany your little sister?" "Big Sis, I met your big brother." Huo Qingya''s answer surprised Long Lianxin. "When I was in front of him, my bloodline forced me to submit to him, but I managed to hold it back for quite a while. However, he took me to the hill and showed his other form, which made me lose control that very second." Long Lianxin let out a heavy sigh after she heard that. "I see, the blood connection between mythical beasts is very strong. Moreover, my brother is different from others, and he is the only five-wed golden dragon in this universe, so I''m not surprised that you experience such a feeling." "The only five-wed golden dragon?" Huo Qingya looked at Long Lianxin in confusion. "Yes." Long Lianxin nodded to her. "It was the first beast born in this universe, so you could say that he is not only the king of dragons, but he is the king of all beasts." Huo Qingya waspletely shocked after hearing that Chen Li was the reincarnation of such a powerful creature. "Does that mean you also experience such a feeling when you are around him?" "Yes." Long Lianxin immediately admitted it. "Unlike you, who are a human, I am a pureblood dragon, so my mind and soul strength are far superior to yours, and it doesn''t bother me that much." "If you know that, then why did you give your bloodline to me? Did you do it on purpose to get me closer to your big brother?" "Do you want to hear my reasons?" Huo Qingya nodded to her, and Long Lianxin revealed her reasons directly. "First, I owe you a debt of gratitude, so I want to help you be stronger, and my bloodline can help you be one of the strongest in this realm, especially since your affinity with the fire element is very high. Second, you are a good girl, so you deserve a good man, and I think my big brother is suitable for you." Huo Qingya was stunned after hearing that, but she did not appear disappointed by Long Lianxin''s confession, and a faint smile graced her face instead. "What did my big brother do to you earlier?" Long Lianin asked with a yful smile. Huo Qingya''s cheeks reddened, and she turned her face to the side. "He took my first kiss." "Haha." Long Lianxin chuckled and embraced Huo Qingya. "Are you interested in my big brother?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Big Sis, you know that I''m not a cheap woman, right?" Huo Qingyained while looking at her. "I just met him today, so I can''t possibly be interested in him. As for our kiss, it''s your fault that you didn''t tell me about your blood connection before hand, or else I wouldn''t have approached him." "You me me for that, but you clearly enjoyed your first kiss with him." Huo Qingya lowered her face in shame upon hearing that. "What did he say to you? I know my big brother''s character, so I know that he won''t let you go after kissing you once." Huo Qingya twirled her index fingers in front of her chest as she answered in a barely audible tone. "He said he would visit me often to conquer my heart, and he also said that I would be his in the future." "As expected, my big brother hasn''t changed, and he always likes that." Long Lianxin said that while nodding with a satisfied smile. "I know you two have just met, so you don''t need to decide anything right now, but you can at least give him a chance to prove his words to you." However, Huo Qingya let out a heavy sigh before speaking to Long Lianxin. "Big Sis, he is a dual cultivator with many women by his side, and I don''t know if I can ept his rtionships. Moreover, my parents will be disappointed in me if I be his woman, and they will probably disown me." "It''s okay; you don''t need to think that far for now, and you can let everything flow like water." "En." Long Lianxin then grabbed Huo Qingya''s shoulders and smiled at her. "As for your parents, I''m sure that they wouldn''t reject my big brother if they knew about the real him and the people around him, and they would probably willingly marry you to him." "Are you going to tell them his identity?" "No." Long Lianxin immediately denied it. "My big brother has said such a thing to you, so he will convince your parents by himself." . . . "What happened to you, Rui? Where is Qingya now? Weren''t you two walking around the city earlier?" Shen Linghua asked in confusion, especially since Huo Rui looked so angry. "Mother! Thatzy guy showed off his rtionship with that weak woman to me." Huo Rui replied with an angry shout, startling Shen Linghua. "They hugged each other so intimately, and she deliberately made me angry by admitting their rtionship in front of me!" "Haha." Instead, Shen Linghuaughed after listening to her second daughter''s words, and she put her arm around her shoulders. "Tell me, do you still love Yang Hao?" "No!" Huo Rui immediately denied it. "You''re such a bad liar, you know?" Shen Linghua said that while shaking her head. "I carried you for nine months, and I raised you for twenty-one years, so I know your character very well." "Tch!" Huo Rui turned her face aside. Shen Linghua sighed softly and grabbed her second daughter''s head, and she rubbed her cheeks as she spoke. "Do you know why I keep insisting on marrying you to Yang Hao? No matter how hard you deny it, I know for sure that you still love him, but you''re too proud to admit it. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be this angry because of his rtionship with that girl, right?" Huo Rui was silent without being able to reply to her mother''s words, but she felt confused about her feelings. ''Do I really still love Yang Hao? Shen Linghua then touched Huo Rui''s chest and spoke to her again. "Rui, you yourself are aware that you still love Yang Hao, so you don''t need to keep denying it, and it would be better if you epted your own feelings. As for that girl, you''ve known him longer than her, and you are also stronger than her, so you can use your advantage to snatch him from her." "But-" "No buts." Shen Linghua interrupted Huo Rui and pushed her out. "You must go to the Yang n again now, and you must prove to Yang Hao that you are much better than that girl." Chapter 503 Huo Ruis Determination 503 Huo Rui''s Determination "Yan''er, since you are ready to ept my grandson, how about we arrange a wedding for the two of you soon?" "Eh?" Cai Yan turned to Xia Bailing in surprise. Yang Gao also spoke to her. "Honestly, I don''t know anything about wedding traditions in your realm, but many people get married at your age in this realm." "Hey, Old Man! My rtionship with Yan''er is still early, so you shouldn''t pressure her to marry me." Yang Hao spoke to his grandfather in a slightly high tone, causing Yang Guo to frown. "If you''re that impatient to hold another child, you can ask my parents to give you another grandchild, so- Ouch!" "Shut your mouth, Hao''er!" Yang Feng shouted at him. "Your mother is too old- Ouch!" Zi Yao immediately pinched Yang Feng''s ear. "What did you just say, my dear husband? Did you just call me an old woman?" "Ouch! Wife, please, let go of my ears." Yang Feng begged with a pitiful look, but Zi Yao actually pinched his ear even harder. "Wife, I don''t mean to say you''re an old woman, but-" "But what?" Zi Yao narrowed her eyes toward him. "Do you want to sleep in the living room for a year?" "No! Wife, please don''t do that to me; I''ll die of loneliness." "Humph!" Zi Yao snorted and let go of her husband''s ear. Cai Yan smiled in amusement at seeing them like that, and she asked Yang Hao. ''Were your parents always like that?'' ''En.'' Yang Hao nodded to her. ''My mother looks so gentle on the outside, but she''s actually a tiger on the inside, and my father is always afraid of her.'' ''Hehe, it seems I have a lot to learn from your mother, so you wouldn''t dare go against me like your father.'' Yang Hao turned to her with a frown, but Cai Yan stuck out her tongue. ''All right, I was just joking with you, hehe.'' Zi Yao suddenly asked her. "Are you willing to marry Hao''er soon, Yan''er?" Instead, Cai Yan turned to Cai Yue and asked her. "What do you think about it, Mom?" "I think it''s not a problem, Yan''er." Cai Yue answered as she nodded. "Moreover, I can see that you already love Hao''er, and you two will get married sooner orter, but the decision is yours." Cai Yan fell silent after hearing that, and Yang Hao continued to look at her expectantly, as he himself couldn''t wait to marry her. Sometimeter, she looked at the members of the Yang n and nodded to them. "All right, I''m willing to marry him, but I don''t know about the traditions in this realm, so I''ll leave everything to you." "That''s great!" Zi Yao eximed while sping her hands; even Yang Guo and Xia Bailing also felt happy after hearing Cai Yan''s answer. 09:39 Yang Feng then spoke to Cai Yue. "Since Yan''er has agreed, then we will look for an auspicious date for them to get married, and we will contact you to discuss itter. As for the wedding ceremony and party, you don''t need to think about it, and people from our n will take care of everything." "Yes, Brother Feng." Cai Yue then asked the members of the Yang n. "Can they get married using wedding dresses from our realm?" "That''s not a problem." Zi Yao immediately agreed to Cai Yue''s request. "I''ll leave the matter of their wedding dresses to you, Sister Yue, and we will prepare other things." After they discussed some other matters, they immediately said goodbye to the members of the Yang n, and Chen Li took them back to the southern region, including Yang Hao. However, Yang Guo and the others raised their eyebrows when they saw Huo Rui run towards them, and Zi Yao asked her. "Why are you in such a rush?" "Aunt Yao, where is Yang Hao? I want to talk to him." "Unfortunately, you''re a littlete, Rui." Huo Ri looked up at Zi Yao. "Long Wang has just brought Hao''er and the others back to the southern region, and I don''t know when he wille back here." Huo Rui''s expression turned disappointed after hearing that. ''Damn it! If I don''t keep hesitating, I definitely won''t bete! They''re gone now, and that woman will be closer to him.'' As if knowing her thoughts, Xia Bailing let out a soft sigh before embracing Huo Rui. "Do you still love Hao''er?" "Yes." Huo Rui finally admitted her feelings. "I''m sorry, Grandma. I know that I was the one who broke off our engagement, but I never forgot Yang Hao, and I still love him to this day." "Little Rui, you don''t need to apologize to us, and we never med you." Yang Guo softly spoke to her. "However, Cai Yan is already willing to marry Hao''er, and-" "What?" Huo Rui shouted in shock. "When? When will they get married, Grandpa?" "We haven''t decided yet, and we will look for a good date for their wedding first." Huo Rui let out a sigh of relief after she heard that, but Yang Guo''s next words shocked her once again. "Actually, I have to tell you that Hao''er is going to join the Blue Moon Sect, so it would be better if you forgot about him, especially since your parents would never agree to you marrying a dual cultivator." "Are you serious about that, Grandpa? Is Yang Hao really going to join that sect to be a dual cultivator?" Huo Rui asked with a trembling tone due to shock. "Did that woman allow him to join that sect?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Yes." Yang Guo answered with a nod. "Actually, he won''t join the sect alone, and Cai Yan told us earlier that she will also join there, but she won''t look for another partner." After hearing that, Huo Rui was stunned into speechlessness, and her feelings became a mess as she thought that she would no longer have the chance to be with Yang Hao. "Rui-" "No!" Huo Rui suddenly eximed and looked at them with a determined look. "I don''t care if my parents disagree with my decision, but I don''t want to give up on my feelings. That''s why I will go to the southern region, and I will join the Blue Moon Sect as well." This time, Huo Rui''s decision astounded the members of the Yang n. "In that case, you should go back and talk to your parents first, as I don''t want your father to me us for your decision, or the good rtions between our ns will be ruined." "I know, Grandpa. I''ll go home right now to discuss this with them." After she disappeared, Xia Baliling asked her husband. "Do you think Lingxun will allow her to do that?" "No." Yang Gao replied by shaking his head. "Lingxun might not agree with Huo Rui''s decision, but I''m sure that Linghua will fully support her decision, and he won''t dare to refute her." Zi Yao agreed with that. "You''re right, Father. Like us, Sister Linghua is fully aware of Rui''s feelings for Hao''er, so she won''t stop her from following him. However, she''s jealous of Yan''er, and I''m afraid that she''ll hurt her." "Haha." Yang Guoughed at that. "Did you forget that Chen Li is there? Yan''er is Cai Yue''s daughter, and she is his woman, so he will definitely protect her." . . . After Huo Rui returned to the Huo n residence, she went to her mother and exined everything, but she did not go to her father as she knew that Huo Lingxun would definitely stop her. Although Shen Linghua was surprised to hear Yang Hao''s decision to join the Blue Moon Sect, she did not forbid her second daughter from following him there. Instead, she brought Huo Rui to the balcony before taking out a flying artifact, and she took her to board it. "Since you have decided that, I will support your decision, and I will take you to the southern region." "Then what about my father and Big Sis? Aren''t you going to tell them about our departure, Mother?" Huo Rui asked as she looked back. "Your big sister loves you so much, and she won''t mind your decision." Shen Linghua said this as she flew the flying artifact away from their residence. "For me, your and Qingya''s happinesses first, so you don''t need to think about your father, and I will throw him out of our room if he dares to object to my decision." "Hehe." Huo Rui chuckled and hugged her mother. "Thank you for your support, Mother." . . . Meanwhile, Chen Li had arrived at Zhulin Zhuzhai, and he immediately went to see Feng Xian''er, who was breastfeeding their twins, but she immediately asked with a teasing smile. "Did you meet an interesting woman in the eastern region, Hubby?" "En." Chen Li nodded and sat beside Feng Xian''er. "Her name is Huo Qingya, the young miss of the Huo n, and Lianxin passed her bloodline to her." "Oh?" Feng Xian''er was taken back for a moment after hearing that. "Sister Chen already told me about Huo Qingya a few months ago, but I didn''t expect that you would have met her first. Since I will be joining the zing Moon Sect, I will meet her often, and I will help you get her." "You do not need to do that." Chen Li refused by shaking his head. "I will visit you often in the sect, and I will also visit her at the same time." - To Be Continued - Chapter 504 Beast Tamer 504 Beast Tamer After Feng Xian''er asked him to pick up their two best friends, Chen Li went straight to the earth to pick them up, and Guo Qing looked at the twins seriously. "Hey, Brother Chen! Why do I feel that your children look more like Dashao?" "Isn''t that great?" Chen Li replied with a shrug. "Xian''er is a beauty, so our children will also be like her, especially Yan''er." Li Xue then asked Feng Xian''er. "Do you think Long''er will like Luan''er when they grow up?" "Haha." Feng Xian''erughed at that. "Why are you so impatient for them to be a couple? Our children were born not long ago, so we have to wait a few years for them to grow up." "Long''er will be a handsome man when he grows up, so I have to secure him to be my daughter''s future husband." Chen Li and Guo Qing smiled in amusement while listening to Li Xue''s words. "Moreover, he will definitely be a dual cultivator like Brother Chen, so I hope Luan''er can be his first wife." Feng Xian''er shook her head with a smile after hearing that. "If you think like that, it would be better if you guys lived in this realm, so Long''er and Luan''er could be together since childhood, and their rtionship would naturally be closer." "I think that''s a great idea." Li Xue turned to her husband. "What do you think about that? Actually, I''d rather live on earth, but I want to move here for the sake of our child." Guo Qing sighed with a wry smile. "I think it''s fine if we move to this realm, but we have to tell our families first." "That''s good." Li Xue smiled with satisfaction upon hearing her husband''s answer. "Hey, do you two want to join a sect?" Li Xue and Guo Qing immediately turned to Chen Li, who immediately exined it to them. "Since you two decided to move her, you should think about increasing your strength so you guys can protect Luan''er, especially since life in this realm is harsher than on earth." "Which sect do you think is suitable for us, Brother Chen?" Li Xue asked him. "Hmm?" Chen Li actually had an idea for Guo Qing, but he doubted if Li Xue would be willing to ept it. "Since you have the fire element like Xian''er, I thought you could join the zing Moon Sect with her. As for your husband, I actually thought it would be better if he became a dual cultivator, but you wouldn''t possibly ept that, so it would be better if he joined the Purple Moon Sect with Big Sis Yue." Li Xue fell silent after she heard that, but she also knew that bing a dual cultivator was the best choice for Guo Qing, especially after she learned about Chen Li and his wives'' rapid cultivation progress. Moreover, they themselves had always dual-cultivated together, so she was aware of the benefits, but she felt unable to share her husband with another woman. 09:40 Feng Xian''er naturally knew Li Xue''s feelings, and she took her hand as she spoke to her. "I know it''s hard for you to ept that, but I think it doesn''t matter, and Guo Qing only needs to find a dual cultivation partner without having to take that woman as his wife." "En." Li Xue nodded in understanding. "I can''t make a decision now, and I have to think about it first, Xian''er." "I know." Feng Xian''er nodded to her. . . After they talked for some time, Guo Qing and Li Xue immediately brought their daughter back to earth to inform their families about their decision, and Chen Li went to meet his family members to distribute the weapons and armor that he had bought from Ouyang Qibo before. They seemed enthusiastic about their new equipment, especially the young girls like Yun Qing, Su Mengyao, and Bei Yudie, and all of them immediately disappeared into the Tianyi Realm to try it out. Chen Li could only shake his head seeing them like that, and he then told Lin Qingzhu. "Mom, you can apany Aunt Yue to return to earth, and she wants to prepare wedding dresses for Yang Hao and Cai Yan''s wedding." "Huh?" Lin Qingzhu was taken back for a moment before turning to Cai Yue. "Is Yan''er going to marry Hao''er soon?" "Yes." Cai Yue nodded to her. "Yan''er has epted Hao''er, and she has also agreed to marry him. That''s why I want to return to earth to prepare their wedding dresses, and the Yang n will prepare their wedding ceremony." "Shall we go back there now?" Dongfang Wenxin suddenly asked them. "However, we have to measure their bodies first, so we can determine everything clearly." Lin Qingzhu then stood up and went to the couple, and the two women immediately followed her. . . . After that, Chen Li went straight to the third floor of the pagoda, and he was satisfied to see the expressions of Wu Xie''er and Nn Fei, who had resigned themselves to their fate. Even so, Chen Li was a little disappointed that Lust was still able to maintain the rity of her mind, and she still continued to feel angry with him. However, he ignored her and absorbed the two women''s qi, but the amount was not too much, especially since he had asked his women to absorb their qi before. {Ding! You got 50,000 Yin Qi from Wu Xie''er.} {Ding! You got 10,000 Yin Qi from Nn Fei.} ''Sigh, I still need a lot of qi to break through to the Peak Stage Soul Realm.'' In the end, Chen Li decided to let go of the two women, and he brought them to the first floor of the pagoda. They naturally knew what she wanted from them, so Wu Xie''er helped Chen Li remove his clothes, and Nn Fei also helped him. "You guys don''t want to resist anymore, huh?" Chen Li asked as hey down on the bed. "Do we have any other choices?" Wu Xie''er asked with a soft sigh before joining Chen Li on the bed, and she theny on her stomach while holding his dick. "You have imprisoned us for so long, and you also used your techniques on us continuously, but you always ignored us, which made us go crazy." "Moreover, you''ve killed our family, and you''ll never let us go, right?" Nn Fei also spoke to Chen Li as shey beside her mother. "The sensation of your technique tormented us for so long, so we could only surrender to our fate, and you could do whatever you wanted to us." Without dy, both women started licking Chen Li''s dick from each side, and their tongues nimbly moved along its shaft; even their saliva started to wet it. Unlike Wu Xie''er, he could see that Nn Fei was still inexperienced for that, so he passed the sex art to her. Suddenly, Xi Yue walked into the pagoda to clean the ce, but she was stunned to see her mistress and young miss serving Chen Li, and she took off her dress after he asked her to join them. Once Xi Yue was on the bed, Chen Li pulled her on top of him and kissed her lips directly, and his hands moved actively on her buttocks as he enjoyed Wu Xie''er''s sucking on his dick, coupled with Nn Fei''s stimtion of other parts of his lower body. *Slurp... Slurp...* ''Sigh, his dick makes my mouth so full.'' Wu Xie''er inwardly muttered as her head moved up and down rapidly, and her cheeks dimpled as she sucked it quite hard; even her tongue continued to lick the head of his dick. Meanwhile, Nn Fei continued to stimte Chen Li, especially her inner thighs, as she nced at Xi Yue repeatedly. ''Tch! I must secure my ce, or he will continue to treat me as a ve, and I really don''t want that.'' Wu Xie''er turned to her daughter after Nn Fei poked her, but she naturally knew her daughter''s desires, so she released Chen Li''s dick from her mouth and handed it to her, who immediately put it into her mouth. ''Damn it!'' Chen Li inwardly cursed because Nn Fei''s teeth scratched the head of his dick. ''Hey! Don''t use your teeth; just use your tongue while sucking it.'' Nn Fei was startled, but she acquiesced to Chen Li''s advice and began to lick and suckle it, even inserting his dick quite deeply into her mouth. ''Ugh! I''ll die of asphyxiation if I put it any deeper.'' Seeing them like that, Wu Xie''er''s body heated up quickly. Subsequently, she positioned herself adjacent to Chen Li and ced his hand in her pussy; he then stimted her pussy, which was already moistening with her love juice. . . . n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Meanwhile, Wang Yu was standing in front of a man sitting on the head of a giant beast. The beast has the shape of a lion but has two wings, and its tail is a scorpion''s tail. "Are you sure the beast in that residence is a mythical beast?" "Honestly, I didn''t see the beast, Shou Shi." Wang Yu replied by shaking his head. "However, the previous phenomenon is not an ordinary beast birth phenomenon, and you as a beast tamer are definitely aware of that." "That''s true." Shou Shi nodded to him. "The reason I came here was because of that phenomenon, but I didn''t know exactly what kind of beast it was, so I came to you." Chapter 505 Triple Play I** 505 Triple y I** "Do you think you can tame that beast?" Wang Yu asked Shou Shi. "I''m not sure." Shou Shi answered by shaking his head. "If she is truly a mythical beast, then my abilities are not enough to tame her, and only my leader can do it. However, it is not difficult for me to tame her child, but it will not be easy either, especially since their mother will definitely protect them." "Additionally, the residence has a potent defensive formation; even Bai Yuntian suffered serious injuries from it, and Bai Lanhua said it is an immortal-grade." Shou Shi looked at Wang Yu in shock. "Besides, there was a man with a strange form there, and his form looked like a dragon." "A dragon?" Wang Yu nodded to Shou Shi. "I suspect that they came from the upper realm, especially since such a strong formation only exists there." "What if you contact your leader? He should be able to do something about that formation, right? That way, we can capture those beasts." Shou Shi nodded in agreement and contacted his leader, and he then asked Wang Yu again. "Do you have any other information about them?" "Hmm?" Wang Yu thought about it for some time. "Di Xiong and Zi Gang are close to them, so I think you can use them." "Di Xiong and Zi Gang, huh?" Shou Shi muttered as he looked towards the distance, but a voice transmission suddenly came in. "My leader will be leaving for the southern continent, so I have to go there now. However, you won''t gain anything if he tame them, and he will use them for himself." Wang Yu was certainly aware of that, but he didn''t ask to see Shou Shi because of them. "I don''t care about them, and I only want the silver-haired woman who attacked me and Leng Qian, so I hope you can persuade your leader to hand her over to us." "A woman with silver hair?" Wang Yu immediately moved beside him and transferred Sun Xing''er''s image to Shou Shi. "I see. I''m sure that womanes from the upper realm, and my leader should be able to defeat her. All right, I will persuade him to hand her over to me, and I will bring her to youter." After he said that, Shou Shi ordered the beasts to leave, and the winged lion immediately flew into the sky. "Haha." Wang Yuughed with satisfaction and returned to his sect. "That bitch dared to humiliate me, so I will take my revenge on her, and Qian will enjoy torturing her." . . Huo Lingxun looked confused because he couldn''t find his wife in their room, so he tried to contact Shen Linghua, but she didn''t give him any response. Afterwards, he spread his senses as far as possible, but he still couldn''t sense her aura. "Where did she go? Could she have gone to another city? It''s unusual for her to leave without telling me, and she didn''t return my calls either." "Why do you look confused like this, Father?" Huo Lingxun immediately exined it to her daughter, and Huo Qingya also felt that her mother''s attitude was unusual, so she contacted her. However, she was surprised after listening to Shen Linghua''s answer, but she also felt happy about Huo Rui''s decision to pursue Yang Hao. ''No wonder my mother doesn''t want to answer my father''s calls, as he will chase them and stop them.'' Huo Qingya then told Huo Lingxun. "Father, you don''t need to worry about my mother, and she took Rui away to cheer her up, especially since she felt sad because Yang Hao already had a future wife." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Oh? Is Hao''er really going to marry that girl from the southern region? How did you know about their rtionship?" Huo Lingxun asked in surprise. Huo Qingya thought of a story to lie to her father, especially since she couldn''t possibly tell him that they were tailing Chen Li, or he would question her endlessly. "Actually, we ran into them in the city, so we followed them to the Yang n, and we talked to them there. However, Rui felt jealous of that girl named Cai Yan because she still liked Yang Hao, and she was sad after Grandpa Yang told her that they would get married soon." "Hah!" Huo Lingxun sighed heavily after hearing that, as he himself also knew his second daughter''s feelings. "If only Hao''er hadn''t been sozy in the past, Rui wouldn''t have called off their engagement, and they might have been happy now." "That''s true." Huo Qingya then pulled her father along with her. "All right, you don''t need to think about them, and let my mother entertain Rui first. For now, I need a practice partner, so you can apany me to practice while waiting for them toe back." . . . {Ding! You got 2,000 Yin Qi from Xi Yue.} {Ding! You got 10,000 Yin Qi from Wu Xie''er.} Chen Li smiled with satisfaction after the two notifications appeared, and at the same time, he released his cum into Nn Fei''s mouth. ''Hey! Cultivators at the Heaven Realm are good, and Wu Xie''er''s yin qi is truly strong.'' *Gulp* Nn Fei seemed to enjoy Chen Li''s cum flowing down her throat. ''His cum is much better than my brother''s, and the amount is also abundant, making me want to enjoy it again.'' After they finished with their orgasm, Xi Yue rolled onto her side, as she said to Chen Li. "Master, you can dual-cultivate with my mistress first." "Hmm?" Chen Li turned to Xi Yue with a raised eyebrow. "Hey, she''s no longer a mistress, okay? In this ce, her status is no different from yours, so you don''t need to call her like that anymore, understand?" "Yes, Master." Xi Yue answered meekly as she nced at Wu Xie''er. After Nn Fei released his dick from her mouth, Chen Li sat on the bed while lifting Wu Xie''er onto hisp with her back leaning against him, and her body trembled slightly as their genitals rubbed against each other. "You''ve given birth to two children, but your body is still well maintained, and I can''t wait to enjoy it." Even though she didn''t like her situation, Wu Xie''er still smiled at Chen Li''s praise. She raised her body and held his dick, and she pointed it at the entrance of her pussy. "In my entire life, I never imagined that I would do this with another man one day. However, I have no other choice now, and I will serve you as your servant from now on." "That''s good." Chen Li then hugged Wu Xie''er from behind while squeezing her breasts, and his fingers gently pressed her hardened nipples. "Once you dual cultivate with me, you will forget your past with your dead husband, and you will enjoy your situation just like Xi Yue." Wu Xie''er did not refute his words, as she was aware of the difference in strength between Chen Li and Nn Xu in bed, especially with the difference in the size of their dicks, and she was tempted to feel his strong dick inside her body. "Ahh~" Wu Xie''er let out a loud moan as soon as she lowered her body at once, and Chen Li''s dickpletely filled her inside, but she didn''t move as she felt like she would orgasm again if she did. "Master, your dick is truly strong; I''ve never felt this full before." "Your pussy isn''t bad either, and your lower muscles keep my dick wedged inside your pussy." Chen Li then looked at Nn Fei. "Come here; you can sit on your mother''sp." "Huh?" Chen Li''s request surprised Nn Fei. "How are you going to dual-cultivate with my mother if I sit on herp?" "Just do it." Nn Fei nodded and moved onto her mother''sp, but Chen Li used her aura to make her float a little, surprising her. "Clean your mouth and kiss me." Nn Fei carried out his orders by cleaning her mouth before kissing Chen Li, and she hugged them both at once, making her breast press against Wu Xie''er''s breast. Wu Xie''er hugged Nn Fei because she was between them, but Chen Li abruptly moved his lower body, causing her to moan, and she squeezed her daughter''s buttocks. "Ahh~ Master, slow down; I''ll orgasm again if you do it this fast." However, Chen Li didn''t listen to Wu Xie''er, and he moved her lower body faster, as he couldn''t wait to get her yin qi again. Meanwhile, Nn Fei became increasingly horny because her breasts kept rubbing against her mother''s breast, and her nipples were already quite sensitive. In addition, Wu Xie''er kept moaning beside her ear, and she also kept squeezing her buttocks, so she kissed Chen Li more passionately. ''Ugh! I also want to be fucked by him; the pleasure from his dick must be great.'' "Ahh~ Oh gosh~ Master, I instantly fell in love with your dick, and this pleasure is wonderful." Xi Yue felt strange seeing them dual-cultivate in such a way, but Wu Xie''er''s moan made her lust reignite. She then moved behind Chen Li while rubbing her breasts against his back, and she slowly licked his neck as his fingers moved along his muscr abdomen. Chen Li didn''t stop Xi Yue and enjoyed every bit of stimtion he gave her, and his dick pounded Wu Xie''er''s pussy harder and harder, causing her moan to be louder. "Ahh~ deeper~ insert your dick deeper~" Chapter 506 Triple Play II** 506 Triple y II** "Mhn~ Master~ I''m orgasming again." After Chen Li pounded her for so long, Wu Xie''er finally reached her second orgasm. Nn Fei was no different from her, and her body was writhing vigorously, especially after Chen Li used his finger technique on her. "Ahh~ I also reached my orgasm~ Master." {Ding! You got 10,000 Yin Qi from Wu Xie''er.} {Ding! You got 4,000 Yin Qi from Nn Fei.} Chen Li smiled with satisfaction seeing the two women, but he thrust his dick quite deep into Wu Xie''er''s pussy, and his cum spurted into her womb. She was surprised by that, but she was also aware of her circumstances and didn''t object. {Do you want to register Wu Xie''er as your harem?} ''No!'' After that, Chen Li put Nn Fei to bed, but he didn''t immediately have fun with her, and Wu Xi''er got off hisp to catch her breath. He thenid Xi Yue on top of her and rubbed his dick between their pussies, causing them to start moaning again. "Ahh~ Master, I want your dick to take my virginity now." Nn Fei said with a groan as she hugged Xi Yue. As she shook her lower body, Xiu Yue also begged him. "Mhn~ Master, please, fuck me fist." "As you wish." Chen Li immediately thrust his dick into Xi Yue''s pussy, and he vigorously pounded her pussy, causing their breasts to rub against one another and heightening their lust. "Ahh~ Master, my pussy always craves for your dick." Xi Yue moved her body following Chen Li''s onught, and her breasts rubbed Nn Fei''s breasts more intensely. However, Nn Fei felt annoyed because of that. ''Damn it! She is my servant, but he cares more about her than me!'' Even so, Nn Fei did not dare to say anything to Chen Li, and she could only enjoy the sensation of their breasts rubbing against each other. Nheless, she was shocked when she felt his finger enter her butthole. She intended to object, but he had already done so. "Ahh~ don''t do that, Master. I feel weird down there." However, Chen Li paid no heed to Nn Fei, and he moved his dick and finger faster, causing both women to be swept away in pleasure, especially Xi Yue, whose expression was already getting lewd. "Ahh~ stop it." Nn Fei tried to push Xi Yue''s head away when she licked her neck, but she hugged her instead, and she did so subconsciously because her mind was already filled with lust. In the end, Nn Fei could only give up, especially as her lust continued to skyrocket due to their actions. "Ahh~ Master, you two are driving me crazy, so please fuck me now." Chen Li shook her head at Nn Fei''s pleading, and he used his finger technique to stimte her as he pounded Xi Yue harder. However, he raised his eyebrows when he saw Wu Xie''er lying on the bed with her legs spread to the sides and her fingers moving in and out of her pussy. After all, the effect of the bed coupled with the moans of the two women tickled her lust, so Wu Xie''er couldn''t hold herself back from the influence of her lust. N?v(el)B\\jnn Even so, Chen Li did not stop Wu Xie''er and focused on satisfying both women, and he then reversed the positions of the two women so he could more easily stimte Nn Fei. Nn Fei immediately crouched on top of Xie Yue while leaning against Chen Li''s chest, and she stretched her arms behind her to embrace him as she turned her head to kiss him. Chen Li kissed Nn Fei back, his left hand ying with her breasts and nipples, and his right hand continuing to y with her pussy. Meanwhile, Xi Yue writhed wildly on the bed, and her moans echoed louder and louder inside the pagoda. "Ahh~ Master, you can insert your dick all the way and let it fill me inside." Chen Li was not so insane as toply with Xi Yue''s request, especially considering that his dick had already repeatedly touched her cervix. If he continued, it would prate her womb, causing her pain. Sometimeter, Xi Yue squeezed the bed sheets with her head tilted up, and her body jerked up and down. "Ahh~ Master, please release your cum at the same time as me." {Ding! You got 2,000 Yin Qi from Xi Yue.} Xi Yue smiled in satisfaction as she felt Chen Li''s cum filling her. "Mhn~ There''s a lot of your cum, and my womb is getting warm from it." "Mhn~ Master, it''s my turn now." Nn Fei begged with blurred vision; her lust was already too high, but Chen Li continued to make her wait. Chen Li pulled his dick out of Xi Yue''s pussy whileying Nn Fei between her and Wu Xie''er, and he lifted her legs onto his shoulders while rubbing his dick against her soaking pussy. "I know you''re still a virgin now, but I''ll do it all at once." "Mhn, you can do it, master." Nn Fei replied with an impatient nod. Before he did, Chen Li channeled his light qi into Nn Fei''s body first, so she wouldn''t be in pain when he took her virginity. "Are you ready?" "En." Nn Fei just nodded to him, and she felt relieved because Chen Li''s light qi filled her body. However, her body bucked up when he thrust his dick, and she realized that her body was already his, causing her to shed tears. ''For years, I kept my virginity for my big brother, but he is dead, and my body belongs to another man now.'' {Ding! You got 8000 Virgin Qi from Nn Fei.} {Do you want to register Nn Fei as your harem?} ''No!'' Chen Li decisively rejected that, as he had never thought of taking Nn Fei and Wu Xie''er as his harem. However, he frowned when he felt the poisons in her body starting to invade his body; even some parts of his body became purplish ck, but he didn''t feel anything thanks to his poison element. ''Dang! The poisons in her body are too potent, and any other man would die if he had sex with her.'' {Ding! Poison element reached middle rank.} ''This is good; my poison will be even more potent.'' Chen Li was satisfied with the notification and asked Nn Fei. "How do you feel? Do you feel any pain?" "No." Nn Fei replied while wiping her tears. "Fortunately, you used your light qi, or else I would definitely die in pain, Master. But please don''t move yet; my body is not adapted to your dick yet." "En." Chen Li then turned to Wu Xie''er, who was already lost in her own lust, and she continued to masturbate, but she did not disturb her pleasure. "Master, please lift me up." Nn Fei said that while extending both hands to Chen Li. "I''m notfortable in this position, so I want to do it while hugging and kissing you." Chen Li immediately lowered Nn Fei''s legs from his shoulders before lifting her onto hisp, so she hugged her and kissed her lips passionately straight away, and she started moving her body up and down, but she did it very slowly. ''Ugh! His dick is too big, and my pussy will get loose if I keep doing it with him.'' On the other hand, Chen Li didn''t move his lower body and let Nn Fei do whatever she wanted, and he just kissed her even more passionately while both his hands roamed around her smooth back. Even though it was her first time, Nn Fei seemed to enjoy it so much, especially since Chen Li didn''t roughly dual cultivate with her, and he did it gently. Since Chen Li had given sex art to him, Nn Fei had a better understanding of the various styles of lovemaking, and she asked him to try them. Chen Li was certainly happy with that, and he dual-cultivated with Nn Fei using various styles, including doggy style, lotus position, cowgirl, reverse cowgirl, and many others. In the end, Chen Li dual-cultivated with them in turns, but they fell asleep exhausted afterwards, and he was delighted to get so much yin qi from them. . . . When he left the pagoda, Xiao Houli was waiting for Chen Li outside, and she took him away to practice alchemy. Even so, he did not reject her, and he trained with her for several days. However, Chen Li''s training didn''t stop there because Xiao Diqiu took him away to teach him about cksmithing, but she didn''t directly ask him to forge a weapon, and she taught him the basics first. After Chen Li understood enough of the basics, Xiao Diqiu showed him how to forge a weapon properly, starting with choosing the right materials for each type of weapon, especially since each weapon requires specific materials, so he couldn''t use random materials. Xiao Diqiu also taught him to heat each material, and each material requires different heat, like in alchemy. Some of them require high heat intensity because they are too hard, and some of them do not require high heat because they are too soft, which will cause them to fall apart if the heat is too hot. As for his physical strength, Xiao Diqiu didn''t bother with it, especially since Chen Li had been tempering his physique for the past three months, and his current strength was far enough to start forging. Chapter 507 Sect Mission Ranks 507 Sect Mission Ranks "Xian''er, is my father still not back?" Feng Xian''er felt that Xue Lan always addressed Chen Li as her father. "He is still learning cksmithing from Sister Diqiu right now, and he usually gets too engrossed whenever he learns something new, so I don''t know when he''lle back." "Let me hold your son." Feng Xian''er directly handed Chen Long to her, and Xue Lan looked so happy every time she carried him. "He looks like his father." "Big Sis Lan, aren''t you interested in getting married?" "No." Xue Lan answered it without the slightest hesitation. "Before I was born, I remembered memories of my past, and I have be ustomed to living alone. Besides, such a feeling will hinder my cultivation, so I don''t want to have one." Feng Xian''er inwardly sighed after hearing her answer, and she felt that Xue Lan''s feelings were much colderpared to an ice phoenix like Feng Bing''er, but she remembered her husband''s story that she was a spirit born from a snow mountain. "Do you have any siblings in this life?" "Yes." Xue Lan nodded at her. "I have a big brother named Xue Feng, but I''m not close to him because his character is simr to our father''s, which is very irritating. As for my little sister, Xue Mei, she is one of the elders in our sect." "You don''t like men, huh?" "Men are just annoying creatures, and they always force us to obey them, so I don''t like them." Xue Lan suddenly realized something before correcting her words. "However, my father was different from them, and he cared about me. He even apanied me for so long, and he also taught me so many things, so I like him so much." Feng Xian''er massaged her forehead, as she didn''t expect that Xue Lan would be so attached to Emperor Long. "Do you have other feelings for him?" "Hmm?" Xue Lian looked at Feng Xian''er with raised eyebrows. "What do you mean by that?" "I mean the feelings between men and women." "No. I have no other feelings for him, and he will forever be my father." ''Tch! This woman''s character is really troublesome!'' Feng Xian''er inwardly grumbled as she thought of a way to change Xue Lan''s feelings. ''Forget it; I can''t force her, but I hope time can change her feelings.'' . . Two people were lying side by side on the bed, but their expressions looked awkward. "Yan''er, I-" "Do you want to dual-cultivate with me?" Cai Yan interrupted Yang Hao while turning to him. "Yes." Yang Hao shamelessly answered. "We will be joining the Blue Moon Sect in two days, and you are willing to marry me, so I think we can dual cultivate now." Cai Yan sighed softly and hugged Yang Hao from the side. "Unlike the female cultivators in this realm, the women in my realm are much different. Although many of them engage in free sex, many of them are still conservative, and I''m one of them, so I want to do it with you on our wedding night." "All right, we will do it on our wedding night." Yang Hao suddenly turned to Cai Yan with an awkward smile. "Can I kiss you?" Cai Yan smiled in amusement at his question, but she hugged Yang Hao''s neck and kissed him. Even though he was surprised by her action, he was also excited by it, and he returned her kiss right away. However, Cai Yan felt funny about their kiss, especially since Yang Hao was too amateurish, so she guided him to do a proper kiss, and they did so for some time. "Are you satisfied now?" Cai Yan asked with a smile. "That was my first kiss." "Haha." Yang Haoughed and hugged Cai Yan. "I''ve never kissed before either, you know?" "I know." Cai Yanid her head on Yang Hay''s chest. "Anyway, I want to ask one thing from you: are you willing to fulfill it?" "You will soon be my wife, so I will fulfill your every wish as long as I can fulfill it." "I am a woman, so I can recognize Huo Rui''s feelings." Yang Hao immediately lifted Cai Yan''s head and looked at her seriously. "Even though she broke off her engagement with you, she did it because of your own fault, and I can see that she loves you so much. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be jealous of me, right?" "Do you want me to ept Rui?" Cai Yan nodded to him, but Yang Hao shook his head at her. "Back then, I liked her, and I can''t wait to marry her. Unfortunately, she can''t ept me as I am, and she chose to cancel our engagement, so I''m really disappointed in her. That''s why I have to refuse your request, and I won''t ept her." "But-" "No." Yang Hao interrupted while covering Cai Yan''s mouth with his hand. "I will fulfill your other requests, but I must refuse that one." Cai Yan could only nod in resignation as she pulled Yang Hao''s hand down. "What are your ns after joining the sect?" "Hmm? Honestly, I don''t have any ns yet, but I will probably look for some techniques that suit me, and you can also look for techniques that suit you." Cai Yan listened to her future husband seriously, especially since he was still a novice cultivator and didn''t know much about the real world of cultivation. "Unfortunately, we need a lot of points to borrow technique books, and we have toplete missions to get points." "Does that mean we''ll be leaving the sect often?" "Yes." Yang Hao nodded to her. "Each mission has several different levels, ranging from easy, intermediate, hard, expert, and unsolvable." "Yes." Yang Hao immediately told her again. "Easy missions for outer disciples; intermediate missions for inner disciples; hard missions for core disciples; expert missions for peak disciples. As for unsolvable missions, they are usually avable to elders and sect masters, especially since those missions are truly dangerous and haven''t been resolved for so many years." "What kind of mission is that?" "Hmm?" Yang Hao thought for a while before answering her. "One example is a mission about cultivators who disappeared in the Illusory Forest around a hundred years ago, and no one has ever managed to find their whereabouts up to this day, so the senior cultivators categorized it as an unsolvable mission." "Even cultivators like your grandfather couldn''t find them." "Not only my grandfather, but even the ruler of this realm also stepped in to search for their whereabouts, but all their efforts were in vain." "Doesn''t that mean the Illusory Forest is very dangerous? Why did they let those people go there?" Cai Yan asked in confusion. "Haha." Instead, Yang Haoughed at her question. "Yan''er, I don''t know about the lives of ordinary people in your realm, but cultivators like us are different, and we cultivate to achieve the impossible, so such a dangerous ce is a challenge for us. Although we know that the forest is dangerous, we are challenged to uncover the mysteries in it, especially since that ce is the most mysterious in this realm." Cai Yan''s expression turned serious after hearing that. "Does that mean you also want to go to that forest in the future?" "Yes." Yang Hao nodded without hesitation. "However, I won''t be going there anytime soon, and I will probably go there after my cultivation reaches the sovereign realm, so you don''t need to worry about it, okay?" Cai Yan sighed softly andid on Yang Hao''s chest. "I know that I can''t stop you, but I hope you always take care of yourself, as I don''t want to be a widow too soon." "Haha, I certainly don''t want to leave you either." . . . The people in the Di n were surprised by the arrival of a flying artifact, so they ran out to check, but two women descended from it. "Linghua? Rui?" Qing Mei asked in surprise. "Why did you two suddenlye to this city? Moreover, you should have informed me first, so I could prepare everything for you two." "Hey, we''ve been acquainted for so long. Therefore, there''s no need for you to be this way, right?" Shen Linghua then put her arm around her daughter''s shoulders. "I heard that Yang Hao lives in this city, and I thought he lived in this n, so I brought Rui here to meet him." "Oh?" The Di n members were surprised to hear that, but Yang Nianxue asked them in a slightly cold tone. "Why does Rui want to meet Hao''er? Wasn''t she the one who decided to cancel their engagement? Moreover, he will marry Yan''er soon, and she is different from us, so she will never ept her being around him." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Aunt Nianxue, I know you are angry with me because of my past decision, but I love Yang Hao." Huo Rui said that with great determination. "I knew that he was going to marry Cai Yan, but I didn''t want to give up on my feelings, and I followed him here to prove my feelings to him." Yang Nianxue frowned after hearing that. "Isn''t it toote? Back then, you decided it because Yang Hao''s character didn''t suit you, but he has changed now, and you want to return to him. Unlike you, Yan''er was willing to ept my nephew''s shorings, and he decided to change because of her eptance, so it would be better if you didn''t be a thorn in their rtionship." Chapter 508 Leng Yueyan - Ye Xiaoling 508 Leng Yueyan - Ye Xiaoling "All right, you don''t need to act like this toward Rui." Di Xiong decided to stop his daughter-inw, especially after he saw Huo Rui''s sad expression. "But father-" "You can stop, Nianxue." Di Xiong then said to the two women. "Hao''er doesn''t live in this n, and he lives with Yan''er in another residence." "Where do they live, Grandpa?" Huo Rui asked him. "I''m sorry, but I can''t tell you about their residence, especially since they don''t live alone, and they live with many other people." Both women were surprised to hear that, and Di Xiong spoke to them again. "You guys have traveled a long way from the eastern region, so you two should rest first, and I will contact Hao''er toe here tomorrow." Shen Linghua nodded in agreement with him. "All right, Uncle Xiong." After Shen Linghua put away her flying artifact, Qing Mei took them to the guest room, and Di Xiong spoke to Yang Nianxue again. "I know you don''t like her, but I can see that Rui does love Hao''er. Moreover, he''s an adult now, so we don''t need to interfere with their affairs and let him decide for himself." "Yes, Father." Yang Nianxue could only agree meekly, and she returned to her room. Just as Di Xiong was about to go back inside, the Di Sisters suddenlynded in front of him and hugged his arms. "Are there any guestsing to our n, Grandpa?" "Yes." Di Xiong nodded as he led them inside. "Shen Linghua and Huo Rui have just arrived." "Huh?" Di Jing then asked her grandfather. "Why did they suddenlye to our n, Grandpa?" "Rui came here specifically to meet Hao''er, but I asked her to wait until tomorrow, so you guys can tell him toe here tomorrow." "Grandpa, I''m not sure if he will be willing to meet Rui." Di Xiong turned to Di Chen. "He loves Yan''er so much, and he''s not the kind of man who would share his feelings with other women." "Big sis is right, Grandpa." Di Jing also spoke to their grandfather. "He is not like Chen Li, who has many women." "I know, but you guys should still tell Hao''er that Rui is looking for him and let him decide whether he wants to see her or not." Di Xiong then asked one of his granddaughters. "What about you, Chen''er? Don''t you want to be with Chen Li?" "Grandpa, I-" "I know your character, and I know that you have fallen in love with Chen Li since he saved you." Di Chen lowered her head after hearing that, making Di Xiong smile in amusement, especially seeing the red hues on her cheeks. "Moreover, you''ve lived and trained with them for so long, so you should understand his character by now. Even though he has several wives, he cares deeply for them, and he would treat you the same if you were his wife, so I think it''s time for you to ept your feelings." "Haha, our grandpa is right, Big Sis. You''re quite old now, so you should get married soon, or people willugh at you." Di Jing said that as sheughed. Di Chen red fiercely at her. "You''re the old one! I''m still young, so I don''t want to rush into marriage!" "Humph!" Di Jing snorted and retorted to her big sister. "Since I am still in my early twenties and you are in yourte twenties, you are significantly older than I am!" "You-" "You two don''t need to quarrel with each other." Di Xiong stopped them before speaking to Di Jing. "Even though you are still in your early twenties, you should also start thinking about your future, Jing''er. Over these years, you have always been busy with Hui Ling and other beasts, and you have never interacted with any men, so you will be a spinstress if you keep going like this." "Grandpa! How can you call me likethat?"Di Jingined a little loudly. "Those men are only interested in my beauty and body, so I have no desire to wed, and I would rather spend my time with the beasts." Di Xiong sighed helplessly, seeing his two granddaughters like that. "Jing''er, since you don''t like swordsmanship, I will send you to Bright Moon Sect." "Huh?" Di Jing looked at her grandfather in shock. "Why do you want to send me there, Grandpa? I don''t want to join that sect! I want to stay in our n!" "No." Di Xiong immediately refused. "I didn''t discuss it with you, and my decision is final, so you have to join Chen Li''s other wife to join the sect the day after tomorrow." "But-" "No buts." Di Xiong sighed softly and rubbed Di Jing''s head. "I decided this for your future, so you have to listen to me, or I will punish you." After he said that, Di Xiong immediately hurried away, leaving them, and Di Chenughed at her little sister''s irritated expression. "Haha! Feel that! You always mocked me by saying that I was old, and our grandpa sent you to that sect now!" "Ugh! They''re so mean!" Di Jing grumbled and stomped her feet on the floor after Di Chen ran away. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om After that, Di Jing immediately ran off to look for her parents to ask them to persuade Di Xiong to reverse his decision, but Yang Nianxue unhesitatingly rejected her request, and Di Xun also supported his father''s decision to send her to the Bright Moon Sect. . . . Two women were standing side by side on a hill, and one of them asked. "How is your condition, Sister Xiaoling?" "Even though my injuries have not fully recovered, my condition has recovered seventy percent now, and this is all thanks to you." Ye Xiaoling then asked her back. "Why did you suddenlye to see me, Yueyan?" Leng Yueyan directly told her. "Yesterday night, I saw a young man training in the forest; he was not only a dual cultivator, but he was also a sword cultivator and a body cultivator. However, the most unique thing about him was his golden me, and I had never seen such a beautiful me before. Besides, he also uses an unusual weapon, and it can transform into various types of weapons." "Hmm?" Ye Xiaoling raised her eyebrows for a moment after hearing that, and she naturally knew that the man was Chen Li, especially since he was the only cultivator who had the golden me. "Are you interested in him?" "Yes." Leng Yueyan admitted that without hesitation. "That kid is really interesting, and I hope he will join my sect the day after tomorrow, so we can be morepetitive with the other sects." "Is that your only reason?" Ye Xiaoling asked with a doubtful look. "Or are you thinking about dual-cultivating with that guy?" "Haha." Leng Yueyanughed at that. "Sister Xiaoling, I''m too old now, and he''s still too young, so I''m sure that he won''t be interested in me. Moreover, I''ve never dual-cultivated with any man other than Li Jingyun, so I''m not thinking about doing it with him." "Aren''t your thoughts wrong?" Leng Yueyan immediately turned to Ye Xiaoling. "Compared to you, I''m much older than you, remember? Moreover, age is just a number for us cultivators, especially since we can live for a very long time, so there''s no such thing as old and young between us." "Well, that''s true." Leng Yueyan nodded in agreement with that. Ye Xiaoling then told Leng Yun. "Since you were still in seclusion before, you must not have known about the phenomenon that happened two days ago, and I actually met that man before you." "Oh?" Leng Yueyan was really surprised to hear that. "Who is that man?" "His name is Long Wang, and as you said before, he is indeed a unique cultivator." "Long Wang, huh?" However, Leng Yueyan felt like she had never heard of Long''s surname before. "Where did that guye from? Did hee from another realm? As far as I remember, there is no Long surename in this realm, so I thought that way." "En." Ye Xiaoling nodded to her. "Long Wang dide from another realm, but his original realm is different from our realm, and there are only ordinary mortals in his realm, so he decided to move here. Anyway, he will join your sect, so you will meet himter." Leng Yueyan''s eyes sparkled like stars after hearing that. "Is he really going to join my sect?" "Yes, Long Wang has already told me about it." Ye Xiaoling then touched Leng Yueyan''s forehead and shared a technique with her. Without dy, Leng Yueyan read the technique carefully, but then looked at Ye Xiaoling with a look of disbelief. "Why did you give me such a technique?" Ye Xiaoling smiled and exined her purpose to her, causing Leng Yueyan to be stunned. "We''ve known each other for so long now, so I quite understand your feelings, and Long Wang can help you fulfill your wish. That''s why I gave it to you, and you can use it to get close to him, so Li Jingyun won''t be suspicious at all." "I see." Leng Yueyan nodded in understanding, but she did not decide immediately. "I''m going back to my room now, and thank you for the technique, Sister Xiaoling." After she left, Ye Xiaoling sighed softly and sat down on her lotus, but she nced in Zhulin Zhuzhai''s direction for a moment before closing her eyes. Chapter 509 Yan Qingcheng 509 Yan Qingcheng Leng Yueyan began to study the technique that Ye Xiaoling had given her, and she feltpletely amazed by it. "I didn''t expect that such a technique exists, and it can help me be stronger faster, so I can kill Leng Qian with my own hands in the future." Fortunately, Ye Xiaoling also provided a detailed guide, and Leng Yueyan''s understanding of learning new things was quite high, so it made it easier for her to learn it. "ording to Sister Xiaoling''s guidance, I must imagine the form I want to use, and my clone will be simr to what I imagined." Leng Yueyan muttered while imagining a woman in her mind, and she then used the technique. Soon, several balls of light shot out from Leng Yueyan''s body, and they merged before turning into a young woman with short ck hair. Unlike her original form, her face is a little more beautiful despite being devoid of make-up, her eyes are quite narrow with ck pupils, and her nose is slimmer than the original, but her lips are no less sensual. The woman figure is voluptuous and sexually attractive, like the real Leng Yueyan, and her short pink dress exposes her smooth chest and deep cleavage, especially since her breasts are quite big in DD-Cup. Her curves looked good with wide hips and plump buttocks, and her long legs were covered in pink cloth shoes that matched her dress. "Hmm?" Leng Yueyan got out of bed and observed her. "I think we can''t use the Leng surname for you, or people will be suspicious, especially since we''ve left the Leng n long ago. I think it''s better to use our mother''s surname, so you''ll be Yan Qingcheng from now on." "It''s fine." Yan Qingcheng answered with a nod. "But what about my background? Should I im to be our mother''s niece?" N?v(el)B\\jnn "No." Leng Yueyan shook her head. "You should know my thoughts, right?" Yan Qingcheng then stretched out her hand. "Give me the sect uniform and the artifact ne, so I can use it to suppress my cultivation, and I will register as a new disciple." "That''s good." Leng Yueyan then handed them both to her, and Yan Qingcheng wore the artifact ne around her neck. "However, you must act slowly, or Long Wang will be suspicious of you if you are too aggressive." "I know." Yan Qingcheng took off her pink dress and put on the sect''s uniform. "How long has it been since west wore these uniforms?" "It''s been too long." Leng Yueyan replied with an amused smile. "Li Jingyun will be here soon, so you can leave the sect and go to an inn now." After she left, Leng Yueyan sat back cross-legged on the bed and put up a barrier over it, and she closed her eyes to learn Ye Xiaoling''s technique more deeply, especially since it had several stages, so she could create several more of her other self. Not long after, a middle-aged man who was none other than Li Jingyun walked into Leng Yueyan''s room with an excited expression. However, he frowned after being blocked by the barrier, and he tapped it to call her, but she preferred to focus on learning the technique. ''Tsk! This bitch! She should have known that I woulde, but she put up this barrier to block me.'' In the end, Li Jingyun could only give up and leave Leng Yueyan''s room, but his expression clearly showed that he was furious. . . After he had practiced cksmithing with Xiao Diqiu for a few days, Chen Li decided toe out, and it was already past midnight. When he was about to return to his room, he saw Xue Lan sitting on the roof alone, and her eyes kept looking at the moon, so he jumped there before sitting beside her. "What are you thinking about?" Xue Lan let out a soft sigh andid her head on Chen Li''s shoulder. "I just remembered our old memories, Father. Back then, I always sat on yourp while admiring the beauty of the red moon in that realm, and you also told me various stories." "Do you want to do it again?" "Yes." Chen Li then moved Xue Lan onto hisp and hugged her from behind. "Are you happy now?" "Hehe." Xue Lanughed and leaned her back against Chen Li''s chest, but her buttocks against his genitalia caused her to feel a bit embarrassed. "Please tell me the story you used to tell me." "Which one?" "The story about the golden dragon emperor and the phoenix empress." Chen Li raised his eyebrows for a moment. "Why do you like that story so much?" "Hmm?" Xue Lan thought while tapping her chin. "I don''t know; I just enjoyed hearing about your romance with your wife, especially when you proposed to her parents to marry her, even though she had just emerged from her egg." "Haha! When Xian''er was born back then, I felt that she was the woman who was destined to apany me forever, so I decided to propose to her right away. Although I had to wait for her to grow up for quite a long time, we eventually lived together for so long." However, Chen Li''s expression suddenly turned sad. "Unfortunately, those traitors ruined our happiness, and Xian''er had to undergo her reborn twice. As for me, I was reincarnated neen years ago, so I''m still too weak now." Hearing that, Xue Lan looked up at Chen Li while rubbing his hands. "Father, I know that you are sad about past events, but you are reincarnated now, and you have reunited with your wife. Moreover, you have us by your side, and I will train harder to strengthen myself. Besides, I will help you train some of your wives to be stronger, and we will apany you to take everything back from the hands of those traitors." After that, Chen Li told Xue Lan the story of the golden dragon emperor and the phoenix empress, which was the story of his meeting and marriage with Feng Xian''er in the past. Like a child, Xue Lan kept giggling while listening to the story, especially when Chen Li told her some funny incidents between him and Feng Xian''er. In the end, they spent time together until dawn, and he also told her several other stories. After she was satisfied listening to everything, Xue Lan returned to her room, but Chen Li did not return to her room and went to another room. . . . When he arrived there, Chen Li saw that Ximen Yuqing had opened her eyes, but she was still rxing on her bed, and his arrival surprised her. "Why are you here at dawn like this, Li''er?" However, Ximen Yuqing immediately ignored that by closing her eyes, and she began learning the dual cultivation technique under Chen Li''s guidance. 11:26 Since the dual cultivation technique was not difficult to learn, Ximen Yuqing had managed to learn it in just a few minutes, and Chen Li was lying on his back while smiling at her. "Of course I came here to see you." Chen Li answered as he slipped under the nket, but he was surprised to find Ximen Yuqing only wearing underwear, and he started caressing her smooth skin. "Are you still not willing to be my wife, Aunt Yuqing?" Instead, Ximen Yuqing faced Chen Li before briefly kissing his lips, and she then hugged her nephew. "Li''er, you know that I have fallen in love with you, but I didn''t want to be your wife until you took Zhiyi as your wife, so I hope you can understand my feelings." "If I couldn''t understand your feelings, I would have forced you a long time ago, you know?" Ximen Yuqing nodded in understanding, and Chen Li then touched her forehead before passing the Celestial Yin Technique to her. "You always insisted on refusing to swallow my yang qi because of Zhiyi, but she has started to swallow my yang qi, so I hope you don''t refuse anymore." "Is that true?" "Why would I lie to you?" Chen Li asked back as his hands untied Ximen Yuqing''s bra, and he began to gently squeeze her soft breasts, causing her to let out a soft moan. "Zhiyi had started swallowing it two weeks ago, but I was too busy with my training, so I forgot to tell you." Ximen Yuqing nodded in understanding. "All right, I will start swallowing your yang qi from now on." "What if you do it now?" Ximen Yuqing just nodded to Chen Li. "However, you learn that technique first, so your body can absorb my yang qiter." After she said that, Chen Li pushed the nket aside and removed Ximen Yuqing''s panty, and he also removed his clothes, causing her to blush upon seeing his dick. However, Ximen Yuqing immediately ignored that by closing her eyes, and she began learning the dual cultivation technique under Chen Li''s guidance. Since the dual cultivation technique was not difficult to learn, Ximen Yuqing had managed to learn it in just a few minutes, and Chen Li was lying on his back while smiling at her. Seeing Chen Li''s naughty smile, Ximen Yuqing sighed helplessly and moved to his lower body while holding his dick. "Honestly, I never imagined I would do something like this with you, Li''er. I definitely wouldn''t have had such a feeling if I didn''t return to China, and the incident at the hotel that day changed the course of my life." "Do you regret it?" "Yes, I regretted it at first." Ximen Yuqing truthfully answered him. "Besides, I was disappointed that you killed Chen Hu, but all the time we spent together over the past few months changed many things, and your aggressiveness melted my heart, so I no longer regret it." Chapter 510 Ximen Yuqing - Chen Zhiyi* Chapter 510 Ximen Yuqing - Chen Zhiyi* While Ximen Yuqing was serving Chen Li, the bedroom door suddenly opened, surprising them. However, Chen Zhiyi went straight in and closed it, and she approached them as she took off her clothes. Afterwards, she sat next to her mother as sheined. "Mom, you were having fun with my big brother, but you didn''t invite me." Ximen Yuqing sighed softly and released Chen Li''s dick from her mouth. "Since you''ve never done such a thing before, you can watch me do it first." "En." Chen Zhiyi nodded and watched Ximen Yuqing, who had started sucking Chen Li''s dick again. ''Will Big Brother''s dick fit in my mouth? Ugh! I don''t dare imagine that if something that big entered my body, I might die from it.'' However, Chen Zhiyi was stunned when her mother mped Chen Li''s dick between her cleavages, and she pressed them while moving them up and down. Furthermore, his dick appeared to be moist with Ximen Yuqing''s saliva, and it was constantly moving in and out of her mouth. Chen Zhiyi scowled when she looked down, especially since her breasts were much smaller than her mother''s. ''Ugh! I hate it! I''m her daughter, but my breasts aren''t as big as hers!'' "Ahh!" Chen Zhiyi let out a low cry as soon as Chen Li pulled her andid her on her back on top of him, and his hands squeezed her breasts. "Mhn~ Big brother~" N?v(el)B\\jnn "You don''t need to be jealous of your mother because of the difference between your breasts." Chen Li whispered into Chen Zhiyi''s ear as he gently massaged her breasts. "They aren''t big, but they are sensitive, and I like them." "Ahh~ do you really like my breasts?" Chen Zhiyi moaned in response, and her body began to wriggle above Chen Li, particrly as his fingers caressed her little cherries. "Yes, I like them." "Mhn~ I''m d you like them." Chen Zhiyi felt relieved after hearing that, but she then pulled Chen Li''s right hand and ced it on her pussy, and she also spread her legs to the side to make it easier for him to do it. "Mhn~ Big brother, I want to experience orgasm." "Sure." Chen Li then kissed Chen Zhiyi, and he continued to stimte her private parts, but he only stimted her pussy from the outside while rubbing her small lump. As she enjoyed Chen Li''s stimtion, Chen Zhiyi inserted her tongue into his mouth, and he sank deeper as he sucked it gently. ''Mhn~ these feelings are really great; I feel like I''m floating in seventh heaven.'' Seeing them like that, Ximen Yuqing felt burned and inserted Chen Li''s dick deeper into her mouth, and she sucked hard enough until her cheeks dipped, as her tongue also licked the tip of his dick. Unfortunately, Chen Zhiyi was an inexperienced girl, and Chen Li was too skilled for her, which made her reach orgasm in less than two minutes. {Ding! You got 400 Yin Qi from Chen Zhiyi.} "Ahh~ I''m cumming, big brother." Chen Zhiyi said that as her body arched up several times, and her pussy squirted out a lot of her love juice, which wet her mother''s face. After he calmed down a bit, Chen Li hugged Chen Zhiyi. "Did you like your orgasm?" "Hah... Hah..." Chen Zhiyi tried to circte his breath first before answering him. "En, the sensation that follows an orgasm experience is pleasurable, and I am eager to experience it again." "I will continue to satisfy you from now on." However, Chen Li suddenly felt that he was almost reaching his limit. "Aunt Yuqing, I''m going to orgasm." Hearing that, Ximen Yuqing elerated the movement of her head, and Chen Li felt his dick being sucked deeper into her mouth, causing his cum to gush into her throat. Afterwards, sheid beside them on her side, and he cleaned her mouth before giving her a gentle kiss. "Do you like it, Aunt Yuqing?" "En." Ximen Yuqing nodded to him. "Honestly, this is the first time I swallowed a man''s cum, as I felt disgusted to do so in the past. Even so, I like your cum, especially since it''s odorless." "Hahaha, you''re being shameless now, mom." Chen Zhiyi said that as sheughed, and she then turned to lie on his stomach. "Why do you still address my mother as your aunt?" Chen Li smiled in amusement and gently pinched Chen Zhiyi''s nose. "It feels kinkier if I call her my aunt when we''re intimate." "I feel strange hearing that, especially since she is your woman now." Not only Chen Zhiyi felt that way, but Ximen Yuqing also felt weird about it. "Haha." Chen Liughed as he picked up Chen Zhiyi, and he then carried her towards the bathroom. "Aunt Yuqing, let''s take a bath together, and we will continue again." Ximen Yuqing didn''t say anything and got out of bed, and she followed them to the bathroom. However, Chen Li put Chen Zhiyi down and pressed his aunt against the wall before kissing her, and she kissed him back immediately. Envious, Chen Zhiyi sat between them on the floor and directly sucked Chen Li''s dick. ''Sigh! Big brother''s dick is too big for my little mouth.'' . . . After they finished having fun, they joined the others in the main garden, but the Di Sisters were already with them, and Di Chen then informed them about the arrival of Shen Linghua and Huo Rui, surprising them. "Do you want to see Rui, Cousin?" Di Jing asked Yang Hao. Cai Yan sighed softly and said to him. "I think it would be better if you went to see Huo Rui, especially since she hase from far away, especially to see you." "No." Yang Hao immediately rejected Cai Yan. "I told you that I no longer like Rui, and it''s her business if she decides toe to see me, but I won''t go to see her." "But-" "Yan''er, you don''t need to force Yang Hao to see Huo Rui." Cai Yan turned to Chen Li with a frown. "I know you sympathize with her, especially since she still loves him, but you must remember that there are always consequences behind our actions. Moreover, she is not like you, who can ept himpletely, even though he was toozy before. Instead, she wanted him to change ording to her preferences, and she decided to cancel their engagement because she could not ept his old characters." "I agree with my husband." Yu Hua joined in. "Yan''er, you have to understand that if we love someone, then we have to fight for him, and we can''t just want his advantages, but we also have to ept his disadvantages." "As for Huo Rui, her feelings for Yang Hao were too shallow, or else she wouldn''t have called off their engagement, and she wanted to return to him only after she saw him change." Bei Lian''er added to Yu Hua''s words. "Moreover, you know that he decided to change for your sake and not for her, so she doesn''t deserve to be by his side." Yu Xuan also spoke to Cai Yan. "All of us have our own selfishness, but we are willing to let it go because we love our husband. Even though at first it was quite difficult for us to ept such a rtionship, we finally managed to get through it, and you can see our happiness now." "They are right, Yan''er." Yang Li said that while nodding. "I know that you want to ept Huo Rui out of pity, but with her character like that, I dare say that the rtionship between the three of you will turn sourter." "After all, Huo Rui''s feelings aren''t as sincere as yours, so she''s probably going to monopolize Yang Hao for herself, and it won''t be good for your married life." Tang Wan also tried to advise Cai Yan. "Since Yang Hao has decided not to meet her, you don''t need to persuade him to do so." "Actually, I agree with them, but I also have other opinions, Yan''er." Cai Yan turned to Chen Wei''er, and she expressed her opinion. "I know that Huo Rui made a mistake by canceling their engagement, but we also have to realize that we are not perfect, and we have made many mistakes in the past. Even so, I am not saying that Yang Hao must meet and ept her straight away, but at least he can give her a chance to prove that she can change, and you can decide everything as time goes by. If she can prove that she has changed, I think there is no problem if he epts her, especially since Yan''er doesn''t mind epting her, but vice versa." After she heard that, Cai Yan said to Yang Hao. "I think Aunt Wei''er''s words are right, so I want you to go see Huo Rui, and I will apany you to meet her." "Hao''er, you and Yan''er can go to the Di n now." Cai Yue, who had been silent until now, finally spoke. "Give Huo Rui a chance to prove her feelings for you, and you can decide whether she is worthy to be your wife or not in the future." In the end, Yang Hao sighed in resignation and nodded to them, and he lifted Cai Yan to her feet. "In that case, we will go to the Di n, but I''m sure that she will never change, especially since I''ve known her since we were kids." - To Be Continued - Chapter 511 Before Join Sects Chapter 511 Before Join Sects Chen Li decided not to enter the Tianyi Realm, especially since they would be joining sects, and he wanted to apany his twin children and all his wives, and Xue Lan was among them. "Lan''er, you can give the Divine Yin Scripture to Big Sis Hanxue, so she can start learning it before she joins your sect." "Yes, Father." Xue Lan then shared the technique with her. "You can learn the basics first, and I will help you train them after we arrive at the sect, especially since you can only train them in cold ces." "Thank you, Big Sis Lan." Dongfang Hanxue then closed her eyes and read the technique slowly. Chen Li then turned to his half-sister. "Xing''er, I want you to apany Big Sis Susu and Big Sis Yue to Bright Moon Sect, and you must protect them." "All right." Sun Xing''er replied with a nod. Di Jing suddenly said to him. "I''ll join them in the sect, Chen Li." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Oh?" Chen Li turned to her in surprise. "Doesn''t your family own the Silver Moon Sect?" "I''m not interested in swordmanship, and I''m more interested in beast taming, so I''ll join there because it''s a universal sect." Di Jing exined with a sad sigh, as she didn''t want to join any sect, but she didn''t want to face punishment from her grandfather. "I see." Chen Li then summoned the spirit women. "Sister Jianyi, I want you to go to the Silver Moon Sect to protect Wan''er, Feng''er, and Big Sis Ying." "Okay." "Big Sis Huoli, I want you to protect Xian''er and the others in the zing Moon Sect." "They don''t need my protection, Chen Li." Xiao Huoli rejected his request, making him raise his eyebrows. "Long Lianxin is by Huo Qingya''s side, and she will definitely protect them." Chen Li himself just remembered it, and he spoke to the cold woman. "Bing''er, I want you to join the Mystice Moon Sect, so you can guide Big Sis Hanyue, and you must also protect Shen Qing and Big Sis Yi." Feng Bing''er just nodded without saying anything, making Chen Li feel helpless with her attitude, especially after he remembered her request to only love her. "Sister Kong''er, I want you to keep an eye on Big Sis Hanyue, Zhao Ying, and Zhiyi in the Purple Moon Sect." Xiao Kong''er nodded to him. "Even though Sect Master Gang is Grandpa Xiong''s old friend, I don''t know him, so I want you to protect them." "All right, you don''t need to worry about them, and I will definitely protect them." Chen Li felt relieved that they could protect all the women, and he then spoke to several of his wives who chose not to join the sect. "Even though I will join the Blue Moon Sect, the sect is not far from here, so I wille back here every night to dual cultivate with you." Suddenly, Chen Wei''er told her husband. "Xianglin and I are thinking about going to the eastern region, and we want to open a branch of our restaurant there, especially since sales in this city have stabilized, so we are thinking about expanding our business there." "Oh?" Chen Li was taken back for a moment, but he agreed with her idea. "All right, you two can go there, and I will ask Aunt Yao to help find trustworthy employees, so your work won''t be too hard. Besides, Sister Huoli will also go with you, and she will protect you." "Father, what if you also open a branch of your restaurant in the northern region?" Chen Li immediately turned to Xue Lan. "The northern mountain city is quite bustling, and I''ve tasted your dishes, so I''m sure that your restaurant will thrive there. As for the cooks and waitresses, I can help you recruit them." "I think Big Sis Lan''s idea is good, husband." Mayumi Keiko spoke while nodding. "As for the restaurant in there, you can leave it to me and my mother, and we can handle it." "I''ll join them, husband." Tang Wan said as she raised her hand. Chen Li immediately agreed to their idea. "That''s good, so we will get profound stones faster, and we can look for more resources for your cultivation." After that, Chen Li gave Chen Wei''er and Mayumi Keiko quite a lot of profound stones, so they could buy buildings for their restaurants in those two regions. He then asked Ling Qingzhu and Dongfang Wenxin. "So, how are the preparations going?" "Everything is ready, and we will hold your wedding with Hanxue and Hanyue early tomorrow morning." Lin Qingzhu was the first to answer him. Dongfang Wenxin also informed him. "I prepared their wedding dresses long ago, and you can wear your old wedding dress. However, they don''t want to hold a wedding party, so we will only hold a wedding ceremony." "All right, we will hold our wedding before we leave for the sect." Chen Li then turned to his other wives. "Do you guys also want to hold our wedding ceremony?" Almost all of them shook their heads, but Yu Xuan then said to him. "Husband, our civil marriages are enough for us, but you still have to hold a wedding ceremony with Liu Ying and Luo Yi soon." "I know." Chen Li looked at Liu Ying and Luo Yi, who turned away their blushing faces, but he used his aura to bring them onto hisp and hug their waists, making their faces blush even brighter. "When do you two want to marry me?" "My father has been looking for a good date, and it''s a month from now." Liu Ying replied with a shy look. Luo Yi then told him. "I''ve discussed this matter with my father some time ago, but he hopes that we can get married on earth. However, we can only get married in two months, especially since he received a special assignment from Tian Wang." "I think it''s not a big deal, and we can ask Aunt Yun Zhi to prepare everything from now on, so everything is ready once Uncle Luo has finished his duties." Luo Yi nodded with a smile after hearing that, especially since she had loved Chen Li for a long time, and her dream was about toe true. "Since we are getting married on earth, we will also have our honeymoon thereter." . . . Unlike the situation in Zhulin Zhuzhai, the situation in the Di n was a little tense, and Di Xiong spoke to Yang Hao. "You are an adult now, so you can take Yan''er and Rui to another ce to talk, and we seniors will not interfere with the matters of young people like you guys." "Yes, Grandpa Xiong." Yang Hao immediately took Cai Yan away with him without even looking at Huo Rui. Huo Rui was annoyed that Yang Hao treated her like that, especially since Cai Yan was weaker than her, and her status in the Seven Moon Realm was higher than hers. ''You can follow them now, but you should keep your emotions in check, or Hao''er won''t care about you.'' Huo Rui just nodded to her and chased after them, and Shen Linghua then asked the Di n members some things, but Di Xiong only answered some of his questions. . . . "Yang Hao!" Huo Rui shouted as she moved in front of them, and she wanted to grab his hand, but he hid it behind his back. "I know I wronged you by breaking off our engagement, but I still love you, so-" "Humph." Yang Hao interrupted Huo Rui with a cold snort. "Back then, I did love you, but I am a man with pride, and I no longer love you after you decided that. Moreover, I have Yan''er, who loves me sincerely, and we will get married in the near future. That''s why you should forget about me and not interfere with our rtionship, and you can look for another man in the eastern region to marry you." Huo Rui was furious when she heard that, and she nced at Cai Yan, but she immediately calmed herself down before asking Yang Hao again. "What should I do so that you are willing to forgive me and ept me again? I will do anything as long as I can be with you again, so please give me the chance." "You can figure it out yourself." Yang Hao gave her the cold shoulder, as he had no desire to get back together with Huo Rui. "Moreover, I have decided that Yan''er will be my first wife, and she will apany me to handle my Yang n in the future. Even my family has agreed with my decision, so no one will be able to change it." Huo Rui was stunned after hearing that, and her feelings were filled with jealousy towards Cai Yan, so she clenched her fists tightly. "As for you, we have known each other since childhood, so I really understand your character, and you can never be willing to be a second wife." Hearing that, Cai Yan squeezed Yang Hao''s hand, but he just shook his head at her. "For our sake, you should go back to the eastern region and forget about me; our chance to be together has long passed, and you are the one who wasted it." "No!" Huo Rui shouted while shaking her head. "I won''t give up here! I will definitely prove to you that I am better than her! I will definitely snatch you from her!" - To Be Continued - Chapter 512 Intervention Chapter 512 Intervention Cai Yan sighed heavily after she heard that, and she could already guess her future husband''s reaction. Sure enough, Yang Hao red fiercely at Huo Rui, and his tone became extremely cold. "You are indeed better than her in terms of cultivation and status, but Yan''er is much better than you in terms of feelings and sincerity. No matter what you will do to prove your feelings to me, your words just now convince me even more not to be close to you. That''s why you should forget everything, as I will never ept an arrogant and selfish girl like you." After he said that, Yang Hao turned to leave while pulling Cai Yan away with him, leaving Huo Rui, who was even more furious. However, Huo Rui suddenly shouted at Cai Yan. "Hey! I challenge you to a fight! If you lose to me, then you must leave Yang Hao!" "You-" "Stop it." Cai Yan then spoke to Huo Rui. "Aren''t you shameless? I''ve only been cultivating for a little over three months, and my cultivation is still in the early stages of the foundation realm. As for you, your cultivation is at the early stage of the earth realm, but you challenged me to a fight instead. Moreover, Yang Hao is not an item to bet on, but he is my future husband, and we will get married soon." "You-" "You what?" Cai Yan interrupted Huo Rui decisively. "As a fellow woman, I can understand your feelings, so I tried to persuade him to ept you. But now, I realize that you are just a selfish woman who never thinks about other people''s feelings. Moreover, your feelings for him are not sincere, and you only want to return to him after he changes. As my aunt said, if you love someone, then you have to fight for him, and we must ept his shorings, so you are not worthy to be by his side." *Boom* Instantly, a red sword appeared in Huo Rui''s hand; even her aura exploded, as she was truly enraged by Cai Yan''s words, and her expression showed that she intended to kill her. Yang Huo pulled Cai Yan behind him while taking out his long spear, and he also released his aura while pointing his spear at Huo Rui. "You should stop your madness, or I won''t hesitate to attack you if you dare attack Yan''er. Your cultivation is indeed higher than mine, but you don''t know what I''ve been through over the past three months, and I am confident in defeating you." Sensing their aura, Shen Linghua and the members of the Di n rushed to their location, and they werepletely shocked to see their situation. "Rui! Stop it!" Shen Linghua moved behind her second daughter, and she restricted her movements. "I told you to control your emotions, but you''re acting like this." Instead, Huo Rui shouted at Shen Linghua. "Mother! Let me go! That woman has insulted me! So I have to kill her!" "Do you think Hao''er will like you if you kill her?" Shen Linghua asked with a heavy sigh. "Instead, he will hate you if you do that, and you will also destroy our n''s good rtionship with the Yang n." "I don''t care!" "You-" Shen Linghua didn''t continue her words and looked at the tunnel that suddenly appeared, but she raised her eyebrows when Chen Li brought his wife and twins to walk out of the void tunnel. ''A void cultivator? Since when was there a cultivator like him in this realm? Moreover, his cultivation is still at the 9th Stage Soul Realm, but he can use such a high-level technique.'' Unlike her, Huo Rui certainly recognized Chen Li, and she could guess the reason behind his sudden arrival. However, she did not know Feng Xian''er, as this was their first meeting. Feng Xian''er didn''t say anything to them, and she brought the twins to the Di n members'' side. "Why did Chen Li bring you guys here, Xian''er?" Yu Shi asked as she took Chen Long from her arms, and Yang Nianxue took Feng Yan''er. "My hubby has been monitoring them since they left our residence, and he brought us here after he learned of their situation." Feng Xian''er replied as she read Huo Rui''s feelings. ''That girl was too stupid to do that, but she was lucky that her mother stopped her.'' "Fortunately, you stopped your daughter, or I would have stopped her myself, and you guys wouldn''t have liked it if I did so." Chen Li spoke to Shen Linghua as he pushed Yang Hao''s long spear down. "He is my brother, and Yan''er is my stepdaughter, so I will not spare anyone who dares to threaten their safety. Even though your Huo and Shen ns are powerful, I will still kill your daughter if she dares to attack them." Cai Yan felt weird and amused after hearing Chen Li address her as his stepdaughter, but she didn''t deny it, especially since her mother would sooner orter be his wife. Both women''s faces darkened at Chen Li''s words, especially since he was still too weak to say such a thing to them, and Sheng Linghua asked him with a frown. "Aren''t you too arrogant?" "Aren''t you wrong to ask me that?" Chen Li asked Shen Linghua back while shaking his head. "Look at your second daughter; Yan''er is obviously much weaker than her, but she challenged her to a fight; isn''t she more arrogant than me? As for me, I may be arrogant in your eyes, but I''m doing this to protect the people closest to me." "You- Mhn!" Shen Linghua immediately covered Huo Rui''s mouth, but her eyes were glued to Chen Li, especially after she saw the confidence in his expression, and she realized that he would definitely kill her second daughter if she attacked them. "s, you are right; Rui is arrogant. Therefore, I apologize to you guys for her demeanor." Chen Li nodded in satisfaction at Shen Linghua''s answer. ''This woman is not bad, and she is quite wise, but her second daughter is really bad.'' "Who exactly are you?" Shen Linghua asked him again. "My name is Long Wang." "Long Wang?" Shen Linghua raised her eyebrows, as she had never heard of Long surname before. "Yes." Chen Li nodded to her. "You don''t need to be confused about my identity because I am not a native of this realm, and Ie from another realm." N?v(el)B\\jnn "What?" Not only was Shen Linghua shocked when she heard that, but Huo Rui also looked at Chen Li with a shocked expression. "Did you reallye from another realm?" "Why would I lie to you?" Chen Li then pointed at the Di n members. "You can ask Grandpa Xiong and the others, as I once brought them to my original realm." Shen Linghua turned to them, and Di Xiong told her. "Long Wang dide from another realm, and we went to his realm when he married Xian''er some time ago. Besides, the people on his side are powerful, and your two ns won''t be able to win against them, so it would be better if you don''t have any problems with him." Shen Linghua nodded and confiscated Huo Rui''s sword, and she also retracted her restraint. "I''ve read scrolls about other realms, but this is the first time I''ve gotten proof that they are real, and I never thought that I would meet cultivators from other realms." Chen Li spoke to Shen Linghua again. "In this universe, there are thousands of realms, and this seven moon realm is just one in the lower realms. Besides, there are too many cultivators who are much stronger than us; even Bai Lanhua is not their opponent." "You are right; above the sky there is another sky." Shen Linghua then took out her flying artifact. "In that case, I will bring Rui back to our n, so she doesn''t look for trouble with them again." "No!" Huo Rui shouted at Shen Linghua. "Mother! I want to be with Yang Hao, and I will join the Blue Moon Sect, so I won''t go back to our n!" Yang Hao and the people from the Di n were surprised to hear that, and they never expected that Huo Rui would make such a decision. ''Hubby, you don''t need to force Huo Rui to return to the eastern region.'' Chen Li raised his eyebrows as he turned to Feng Xian''er. ''Her character is truly bad now, but she ispletely in love with Yang Hao, and it will only make her attitude worse if we distance her from him. Moreover, you are interested in Huo Qingya, right? That way, she will be your sister-inw in the future, so you should help her to change.'' Chen Li smiled wryly at that, but he agreed with her idea. "Anyway, you don''t need to take Rui back to the eastern region and let her stay with us in the Blue Moon Sect." "Are you sure about that?" Shen Linghua asked in surprise, but Huo Rui looked at her suspiciously. Yang Hao wanted to protest to Chen Li, but Cai Yan immediately stopped him, as she realized that it was the best decision for Huo Rui, and she also hoped that she would be able to change her character. Chen Li nodded to her. "I''m sure, and you don''t need to worry about her, as I won''t do anything to her as long as she can behave herself." - To Be Continued - Chapter 513 Huo Rui - Sun Xinger Chapter 513 Huo Rui - Sun Xing''er "All right, I''ll leave Rui to you." Shen Linghua then gave a token to Chen Li. "Actually, I still want to talk to you about other realms, but I have to go back first because my husband must be looking for me, and I also haven''t exined to him about our daughter''s decision, so I hope you can visit our Huo n." Chen Li epted the token with a smile. "Sure, I will visit the Huo n one day, and we can talk about many things." Shen Linghua then turned Huo Rui''s sword as she warned her. "You should behave yourself while you live with them; do you understand?" "Mother! Why-" "You''d better listen to your mother." Chen Li interrupted Huo Rui as he looked at her with his golden eyes, causing her to shiver. "I will only give you one chance to stay with us, so you better make good use of it. If you continue to behave like this, let alone attack Yan''er once again, I will lock you in the void, and you definitely won''t like it because there is only endless darkness in there." ''Tch! Who does he think he is?'' Even so, Huo Rui didn''t dare say that to Chen Li directly, and she then turned her face to the side, but her eyes continued to nce at Cai Yan. ''Humph! I will snatch Yang Hao from you!'' Shen Linghua then said goodbye to the Di n members before breaking her returning jade, and she instantly disappeared from their sight. "Brother, we will return to your residence first." Yang Hao then took Cai Yan to fly with him. "You can go with them, but you have to remember my warning." After he said that, Chen Li contacted his wives, and he asked them to prepare a room for Huo Rui. Without saying anything, Huo Rui immediately followed them, but they ignored her, and Yang Hao took Cai Yan to fly faster. Chen Li then approached the Di n members. "You seem to like Yan''er, Aunt Nianxue." "Haha, she is such a cute baby girl, and everyone definitely likes her." Yang Nianxue replied as she teased Feng Yan''er. "Moreover, I''ve wanted a grandchild for a long time, but my daughters still have no intention of getting married, so I''ll have to wait a little longer to have one." "I think your son will be like you when he grows up, and he will probably have his own harem in the future." Chen Li was stunned after hearing Yu Shi''s words, especially since he felt that it was still too early to think about that. "Look at him; he''s only three days old, but he''s already handsome like this, and he''ll be even more handsome in the future." "Hehe." Feng Xian''er giggled at that. "Grandma Shi, you might not know about this yet, but we are nning to marry Long''er to our best friend''s daughter, Guo Luan." "Oh?" Yu Shi was surprised to hear that. "I think that''s good, especially since you guys have been friends since childhood, and their marriage will make your rtionship even closer." "Yes." Feng Xian''er nodded in agreement with that. "However, we don''t know yet whether they will like each other when they grow up, and we will leave everything in their handster." Suddenly, Di Xiong patted Chen Li''s shoulder. "Do you like Chen''er?" "Eh?" Chen Li turned to Di Xiong in surprise, but he then nodded at him. "Di Chen is kind and pretty, and I was attracted to her from the moment we met, but she doesn''t seem interested in me." "You''re wrong, Hubby." Feng Xian''er said with a shake of her head. "Sister Chen likes you, but she has difficulty epting your rtionship with us." Di Xiong nodded in agreement with her. "Chen''er has indeed fallen in love with you, but she wants a man who is loyal only to her, so she is not willing to admit her feelings to you. That''s why I hope you can approach her more intensely, or else she will continue to be like that." "I see." Chen Li then said to him. "All right, I will try to approach Di Chen, but I''m not sure if I can convince her to ept me so quickly." "That''s not a problem." Di Xiong himself really understood the character of his first granddaughter. "Let''s talk inside, and I want to talk to you about some things." . . . Meanwhile, Huo Rui was stunned as soon as she arrived at Zhulin Zhuzhai, especially after she saw that there were so many women in the residence. ''What the hell is with these women? Are they all the wives of that annoying guy? I know that he is a dual cultivator, but the number of his wives is way too many!'' On the other hand, Cai Yan pulled Yang Huo away to their room, as his previous action had touched her deeply, so she wanted to talk to him. Seeing them leaving, Huo Rui wanted to follow them, but Sun Xing''er blocked her path. "You are indeed from a big n in this realm, but you are an outsider in this residence, so you cannot go there because that area is reserved for our families, and I will take you to the guest room." Even though she was annoyed by that, Huo Rui didn''t dare to refute Sun Xing''e''s words, especially since she realized that she was much stronger than her parents, so she obediently followed her. "Did you alsoe from another realm, Big Sis?" "Yes." Sun Xing''er nodded to Huo Rui. "However, my realm is very far from this realm, and cultivators from this realm will take a year to get there." "A year?" Huo Rui eximed in surprise. "Is your realm really that far away?" Sun Xing''er directly exined it to him. "This Seven Moon Realm is in the lower realm, and my realm is in the upper realm, so the distance between the two is indeed too far. Moreover, the flying artifact in this realm is only of lower grade, so the speed is too slow, and there are still many obstacles to ovee. However, that doesn''t apply to us cultivators from the upper realm, and we can go to this realm much faster." "I see." Huo Rui then asked her again. "Since you are a cultivator of the upper realm, how can you be in this realm? Are you also Long Wang''s wife?" "Long Wang is my half brother, but he is also my husband." Huo Rui was truly shocked after hearing that, and Sun Xing''er continued. "Our rtionship may be unusual for a cultivator from the lower realm like you, but there are many cultivators who have a rtionship like ours out there, so you don''t need to be surprised." "How many wives does Long Wang actually have?" "Including me, my brother still has ten official wives, and he also has several unofficial women, but they will be his official wives soon." Huo Rui''s jaw dropped after she heard that, but she could see that they were very close to each other. "Big Sis, you are a strong cultivator; even my parents are inferior to you, but why are you willing to share a husband with them?" Sun Xing''er stopped walking and turned to Huo Rui. "I''ve heard about your rtionship with Yang Hao, and you''ve made a big mistake by breaking off your engagement with him." "I know." Huo Rui nodded in agreement. "I made that decision because Yang Hao was toozy, and I had repeatedly tried to ask him to change, but he was never willing to change." "Your mistake is that you want Yang Hao to change ording to your preferences." Huo Rui looked at Sun Xing''er in confusion. "Unlike you, Cai Yan never asked him to change, and she was willing to ept his shorings, so he decided to change on his own. As you have seen for yourself, the current him is much different from before, and he''s been undergoing heavy training for the past three months." Huo Rui fell into pensiveness after hearing that, especially since she had indeed kept forcing Yang Hao to change in the past, but he was never willing to listen to her words. Sun Xing''er then put her arm around Huo Rui''s shoulders. "To love someone, you can''t force him to be who you want him to be, and you have to ept him as he is. After all, you yourself wouldn''t like it if someone else forced you to change based on his preferences, right?" "Yes." "That''s why my brother decided to send you here, and he hopes you can learn from our rtionships." Huo Rui only nodded after she heard Sun Xing''er''s words. "Anyway, I''m indeed stronger than my other sisters, but I''ve never looked down on them, especially since I''ve been cultivating for more than a thousand years. Moreover, we love him wholeheartedly, so we''re willing to let go of our selfishness in order to be with him, and you can see that our rtionship is very good." "Do you really not mind being his second or umpteenth wife?" "No." Sun Xing''er replied by shaking her head. "Honestly, my status is much higher than yours because I am one of the rulers of my realm, but I never care whether I am his first wife or his umpteenth wife." "Eh?" Huo Rui was surprised to hear that. "Can you tell me about yourself and your realm, Big Sis? "Sure, we can talk in your room." - To Be Continued - N?v(el)B\\jnn Chapter 514 Shen Linghua - Huo Qingya Chapter 514 Shen Linghua - Huo Qingya In the room, Yang Hao sat on the side of the bed as his eyes kept blinking, and Cai Yan started to take off her clothes. "What are you doing, Yan''er?" "At first, I wanted to wait for our wedding night, but your previous actions made me change my mind." After she was naked, Cai Yang approached Yang Hao and helped him undress. "I realized that you truly love me, so I decided this way, and you don''t need to hold yourself back from looking for another partner in the sect." Yang Hao shook his head and held Cia Yan''s hand. "There is no need to do this, especially since our wedding is near, and I don''t mind waiting until that day." "I''ve decided this, so you don''t have to refuse, okay?" Cai Yan then pulled her hand and continued to take off Yang Hao''s clothes, and hey down on the bed afterward. "Come here, husband." "Haha." Yang Haoughed when he heard that, and he pinned Cai Yan under him. "I''m overjoyed to hear you address me as your husband, you know?" Cai Yan smiled and wrapped her arms around Yang Hao''s neck. "I will continue to call you husband from today onwards." N?v(el)B\\jnn "You said it yourself, wife." Yang Hao then briefly kissed her lips before speaking again. "Yan''er, I promise you that I will always love you, and I will also train harder to protect you." "I believe in you, husband." This time, Cai Yan briefly kissed his life. "You can start now, and we will be husband and wife." Yang Hao became even more excited after hearing that, and he started to stimte Cai Yan. However, both of them also felt nervous about doing it, especially since it was their first experience. . . . "Where have you been, wife? Where is Rui?" Huo Lingxun asked as soon as Shen Linghua approached them. Even though she already knew, Huo Qingya chose not to say anything, and she chose to wait for her mother to speak to her father directly. Shen Linghua sat in front of them before telling him. "I left Rui in the southern region, and she will join the Blue Moon Sect." "What?" Huo Lingxun shouted as he stood up. "Are you crazy? Why did you allow Rui to join that sect?" "Sit down first." Sheng Linghua said as she pulled her husband to sit down again. "As you already know, Hao''er trains in the southern region, and Rui still loves him, so I brought her there to meet him. However, I heard that he was going to join that sect, so I allowed her to follow him there." "But-" "Are you more concerned about our n''s reputation than Rui''s happiness?" Shen Linghua asked while ring fiercely at him, causing Huo Lingxun to tremble. "If you care more about our reputation, I will return to my Shen n directly. Besides, I will also take Qingya with me, and you will never meet us again." ''Hahaha! Father''s reaction was funny!'' Huo Qingya said it with augh in her heart. Huo Lingxun gulped hard, and cold sweat dripped from his forehead. "Wife, you don''t need to threaten me like this, right?" "Humph!" Shen Linghua snorted at him. "I am their mother, and their happiness is the most important thing for me, so I will leave you if you dare to prevent them from getting their happiness." Huo Lingxun sighed helplessly after listening to his wife. "All right, I will not oppose your decision, but are you sure about it? Yang Feng told me that Hao''er will marry that girl soon, which means our daughter will be his second wife if he is willing to ept her again, but I''m not sure that will happen with Rui''s character like that." "I am confident in my decision." Shen Linghua replied with a nod. "Anyway, I discovered an interesting thing about Hao''er, which made me even more convinced that he was the right man for Rui. Even so, she still has to prove her feelings for him, and it''s not easy with her character, but I have handed her over to someone who might be able to help her change." They were shocked to hear that, and Huo Qingya asked her mother. "Who is that person, Mother? And what interesting things did you find about Hao''er?" "Quickly tell us." Huo Lingxun urged his wife with a frown, especially since he was worried about their second daughter. "That person''s name is Long Wang." Huo Qingya gasped after she heard that, and Shen Linghua turned to her with a raised eyebrow. "Have you met that man before?" Huo Qingya smiled awkwardly while listening to her mother''s question, which made her remember her kiss with Chen Li before. "Actually, Rui and I identally met Long Wang yesterday, and we followed him to the Yang n because Uncle Sikong told us some unusual things about him." "Oh?" Shen Linghua observed her first daughter with suspicion, as she felt that Huo Qingya was hiding something from her, causing her to be nervous. "Mother! You don''t need to be suspicious of me like that." Huo Qingyained with a pout. "We only talked to him out of curiosity, especially since Uncle Sikong told us that he is a dual cultivator, a sword cultivator, and a body cultivator as well. Besides, he is also a master alchemist, and he also wants to learn cksmithing." "Are you kidding me, Qingya?" Huo Lingxun asked with a shout after hearing that. "How could a cultivator learn all that at once? Even the experienced me wouldn''t be able to learn everything at once." "I''m not joking with you, Father." Huo Qingya responded with a shake of her head. "If you don''t believe me, you can go see Uncle Sikong and Grandpa Qibo, and they will tell you the same ." Huo Lingxun stood up and dashed away, leaving the two women behind, and Shen Linghua asked her eldest daughter. "Has Long Wang done something to you? Your reaction tells me that there is something between you, so you can tell me now. As for your father, you don''t need to be afraid of him, as he won''t dare go against my words." "Sometime I feel sorry for my father; you are as fierce as a lioness, Mother." Huo Qingya said as she shook her head. "Why do I feel that you treat Long Wang special? I know that you don''t like dual cultivators, let alone a man with multiple wives like him, so I feel like your attitude is really strange." "Honestly, I don''t know Long Wang yet, but I feel something unusual about him." When Huo Qingya heard that, she raised her eyebrows and assumed that Chen Li''s charm had affected Shen Linghua. "I felt that his aura was frightening, but his aura was also calming at the same time. Moreover, he admitted to me that he came from another realm, but I didn''t have time to talk to him, so I invited him to visit our n, as I want to know more about other realms." "Eh?" Huo Qingya did not expect that Chen Li would divulge such a matter to her mother, and she became suspicious that he had other intentions towards her mother. "Did you feel something strange when you met him, Mother? I mean, a feeling of attraction or something like that." "No." Shen Linghua then asked her back. "So what has Long Wang done to you? Do you feel any attraction towards him?" ''Tch! I shouldn''t have asked her that, and she is bing more suspicious of me now.'' Huo Qingya released a heavy sigh before confessing to Shen Linghua, but she had no intention of telling him about her me dragon bloodline. "Mother, I still feel strange about what happened to me, but I keep feeling like giving myself to him when he''s around me, and I couldn''t even resist when he took my first kiss." "Have you really kissed him before?" "Yes, and Long Wang said that he would visit me often, as he wanted to take me as his wife." Shen Linghua smiled after hearing her daughter''sst sentence, but she was also confused about the strange feeling that Huo Qingya felt. "Try exining to me that strange feeling." "I''m at a loss to exin it to you, mother." Huo Qingya replied with a heavy sigh. "I had crazy thoughts of giving Long Wang my body because I felt so eager to submit to him. However, I had only met him once, and he also had so many wives. Fortunately, I managed to fight back that strong impulse, or else I would have fallen into his arms." "That''s weird." Shen Linghua muttered while trying to analyze her first daughter''s condition. "Anyway, Long Wang cares about those closest to him so much, and he didn''t even hesitate to challenge me by saying he would kill Rui if he attacked Cai Yan again." "Huh? Did he really do that?" Shen Linghua nodded seriously. "Besides, Uncle Xiong told me that the people by his side are much stronger than us, especially since they came from other realms, so I think it''s fine if you be his wife. However, you don''t need to decide in a hurry, and you can get to know him better first." Huo Qinya massaged her forehead as she smiled bitterly, but she herself kept thinking of Chen Li after their first kiss. "I don''t know what will happen next, and I can only wait for him to visit me again." - To Be Continued - Chapter 515 With Di Chen Chapter 515 With Di Chen After he finished chatting with Di Xiong, Chen Li took his wife and twins back to their residence, and he went to meet Di Chen directly. "Huh?" Chen Li''s request surprised Di Chen. "Why do you suddenly want to take me for a walk?" Chen Li did not answer Di Chen''s question and hugged her waist directly, and he directly took her away through the void tunnel. "Does Chen Li want to get closer to my big sister?" Di Jing asked as she turned to Feng Xian''er. Feng Xian''er nodded to her. "Sister Chen has been in love with my hubby for quite some time, but she was never willing to admit her feelings, so your grandpa and the others asked him to be more active with her." "That''s true." Di Jing agreed while nodding. "Big Sis often loses concentration when she''s training, and I''ve even heard her calling his name in her sleep." "Aren''t you the same as her?" Di Jing raised her eyebrows after hearing that, but Feng Xian''er then pressed her palm against her chest. "As you already know, I can read other people''s feelings and thoughts, so you can''t hide them. Even so, I know that your feelings are still in the initial stage, and they can never grow because you keep suppressing them." Di Jing''s lips twitched at that, but she neither admitted nor denied Feng Xian''er''s words, and she directly shifted their conversation. "Are you really going to bring Yan''er and Long''er to the zing Moon Sect?" "Yes." Feng Xian''er replied with a nod. "They''re only three days old, and I want to breastfeed them until they''re big enough, so I''m taking them there." Di Jing suddenly sighed. "I actually didn''t want to join the Bright Moon Sect, but my grandfather threatened to punish me, so I was forced to join there." "Actually, Grandpa Xiong was right in telling you to join that sect." Di Jing pouted her lips after hearing that, and Feng Xian spoke to her again. "We are cultivators, and the world of cultivation is vast and deep, plus there are many mysteries in it. That''s why you can''t continue to stay at home, and you have to go seek experience outside, so joining a sect is the ce to go, or else you won''t be able to adapt to the situation in a higher realm if you ascend in the future." "Is the situation in the higher realms that dangerous?" "Yes." Feng Xian''er then touched Di Jing''s forehead and shared a little of her old memories with her. "Even though this realm is one of the cultivation worlds, the situation here is much more stable, especially since this ce is not that big. The situation in the middle realms is still quite good, but not as good as in the lower realms. As for the upper realms, the situation there is quite chaotic and harsh, and fighting is always happening all over the ce, so you can find many corpses on the streets all the time." After hearing that, Di Jing looked at Feng Xian''er''s memories, and her expression became horrified after seeing everything. "I didn''t expect the situation there to be so dangerous." "That''s why many cultivators from lower realms die after they ascend to higher realms, especially since theyck experience and cannot adapt to the situation there, so you have to prepare yourself early, or you will suffer the same fate as them." Di Jing nodded in agreement with Feng Xian''er''s words. "As for you, a beast tamer is actually unique, and you have the innate ability to get close to beasts easily, so you should make good use of your advantages. Unfortunately, none of us know about beast tamers, so we can''t teach you about it." "It''s okay, I will join the Bright Moon Sect, and I hope I can find a good beast-taming technique there." . . . On the second floor of a teahouse, a woman kept looking at the street while enjoying a cup of tea, but her eyes were glued to Di Chen, who was walking beside Chen Li with a shy look. "Oh? I didn''t expect that he had a rtionship with the Di n, and his rtionship with her seemed to be so close, but I have to admit that they were a good match." The woman was none other than Yan Qingcheng, and a mischievous smile spread across her face after she saw Chen Li. After that, she decided to leave the ce, and she followed the two from a distance so as not to alert them. Meanwhile, Di Chen kept trying to pull her hand out of his grasp, but Chen Li kept holding it firmly. "Do you know any interesting ces, Miss Chen?" "En." Di Chen nodded to him. "There is a valley with a beautiful waterfall a little far from this city, and my father often took me there when I was little, and I liked that ce, but we never go there anymore because we are busy with our cultivation." "Shall we go there?" Di Chen hesitated for a moment before agreeing, and she showed Chen Li the direction to the valley. However, he nced in a certain direction after he sensed something, and he then hugged her waist before taking her flying with him. Seeing them leave, Yan Qingcheng immediately followed them, but she kept wondering in her heart. ''What did I feel just now? Why did I feel that he nced at me just now? Did he really find out about my whereabouts?'' . . n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Sometimeter, they had arrived at the valley, and Di Chen''s eyes lit up after she saw the waterfall. Without dy, she took off her shoes, lifted her lower dress slightly, and ran there directly. Chen Li smiled in amusement at seeing her act like that, but he also took off his shoes before joining Di Chen there, and they yed in the water together, causing their clothes to start getting wet. "What do you think about this ce?" Di Chen asked as she stretched her hand into the water of the waterfall. "This ce is beautiful and quiet, so it''s no surprise that you like this ce, Miss Chen." Chen Li then turned to Di Chen. "Even so, there is a more beautiful view beside me, and I admire the beauty so much." Instantly, red hues decorated Di Chen''s smooth cheeks. "We''ve known each other for quite a while now, so you can stop calling me that." "All right, I will call you Chen''er from now on." Chen Li replied with a broad smile. The blush on Di Chen''s cheeks became even brighter when she heard that, but she was startled by Chen Li''s action of hugging her waist, and he pulled her right under the waterfall, which made their clothes soaked. Seeing her expression like that, Chen Li hugged Di Chen closer while nting a gentle kiss on her small but soft lips, causing her eyes to widen and her body to stiffen. Even so, Chen Li only kissed her for a moment before separating their lips, and Di Chen''s fingers rubbed her own lips while looking at him in a daze. "Chen''er, I know that you like me, and I like you too, so I want to take you as my woman." Chen Li said it while caring for Di Chen''s cheeks. "Even so, I know that you still can''t ept my rtionship, so I won''t ask you to be my woman right now, but I hope you are willing to give me a chance to prove my feelings for you." Di Chen pressed Chen Li''s hands to her cheeks. "I already liked you after you saved me, and my feelings deepened after I spent so much time with you. Even though I have difficulty epting your rtionship, I will give you a chance to prove your feelings to me." "En, I will prove it to you." Chen Li then kissed her lips again, but this time Di Chen returned the kiss while hugging her waist, and they kissed each other a bit longer. Yan Qingcheng, who was peeking at them from a distance, looked jealous, but she immediately turned around and left the ce. ''Your attitude has really piqued my interest, and we''ll see each other tomorrow, Kid.'' . . When Chen Li returned to his room in Zhulin Zhuzhai, his wives were already waiting for him there, and they were impatient to pounce on him. "Li gege! How about going to the pagoda now?" Yun Qing asked while hugging Chen Li''s right arm. Su Mengyao hugged his left arm. "We''ll definitely see less of each other starting tomorrow, so we wanted to have fun with you tonight." Chen Wei''er and the others also agreed with the two girls, and seeing them all like that, Chen Li brought them into the pagoda. Even Feng Xian''er also joined them, and she entrusted their twins to their grandmother. . . Meanwhile, a giant bird beast with four wingsnded quite far from Southern River City; its form was like an eagle with white and blue feathers, and its body was surrounded by shes of blue lightning. Besides, there was a middle-aged man sitting on its back, and his eyes kept looking towards the city. Soon, Shou Shi, with his winged-lion beast,nded in front of them, and he said to the man. "Leader, ording to Wang Yu, that female beast lives around that bamboo forest, but he said that their residence is covered by a powerful formation, which is an immortal grade." - To Be Continued - Chapter 516 Beast Tamer Leader Chapter 516 Beast Tamer Leader "An immortal grade formation?" Shou Shi nodded to him, and the man, who was none other than Shou Xun, rubbed the eagle''s head. "Are you able to peek at that ce with your eye technique?" However, the eagle beast shook its head at him, as its eyes were unable to prate the formation, causing Shou Xun to frown. ''Who exactly are the people in that residence? Why would strong cultivators like theme to this realm? Could it be that they are also escapees like us? Moreover, their status in that ce is definitely not ordinary, especially since only those immortals can create such a powerful formation.'' "What do we do now? Do we attack them?" "No." Shou Xun answered by shaking his head. "Even though my cultivation is quite high, I won''t be able to break the formation. Moreover, I''m sure that they are much stronger than me, and I guess that their status in that ce is not ordinary, so it would be the same as courting death if we attacked them." "What if we use another method?" Shou Xun turned to Shou Shi with raised eyebrows. "Di Xiong and Zi Gang have close rtions with them, so I think we can capture one of them, and the Di n is the closest." Shou Xun immediately rejected his idea. "I am interested in taming those mythical beasts, but you should know that greed will only lead us into disaster. Indeed, we can capture Di Xiong easily, but our actions will only provoke their wrath, and it will also put our people in danger." Shou Shi didn''t deny it, but he suddenly had another idea. "What if we send some of our younger generations to infiltrate those sects? Perhaps we can find out their identities by doing that, and they might be able to help us find another way to tame those mythical beasts." Hearing that, Shou Xun fell into deep thought for some time, and he then agreed with his idea. "You are right; I will choose some of our younger generation to infiltrate those sects, especially the Blue Moon Sect and the Silver Moon Sect because both sects are located in this region." "Who will you send to the Blue Moon Sect, Leader?" "We''ll think about itter." Shou Xun then asked the eagle beast to leave. "Let''s go back! The people from the Dark Moon Sect still haven''t given up on capturing us, and they are still stalking us even now, so we have to return to our desert now." "Yes." Shou Shi immediately ordered his beasts to follow them, and he also sent a voice transmission to Wang Yu regarding his leader''s decision. . . . "What happened? Has that person managed to capture the silver-haired woman?" Leng Qian asked Wang Yu, whose expression suddenly changed. Wang Yu sighed heavily before telling her. "Shou Shi just told me that his leader didn''t dare attack that residence, as he guessed that they were much stronger than him. However, he told me that they would send some of their younger generation to the sects, so he asked us to take care of that personter." "Tch!" Leng Qian gritted her teeth after hearing that. "So when will that person arrive at our sect?" "I don''t know, and we can only wait for that person to arrive." Wang Yu replied as he walked away. "Anyway, we have to prepare now, and I hope our sect will get some talented young generation, or we will fall even further behind others." ''Who exactly are the people in that residence? Are they so strong that they are invincible? Even the leader of that mysterious group doesn''t dare to face them.'' Leng Qian continued to wonder as she followed behind Wang Yu. . . "What about Yuntian''s condition, Quxian?" Bai Lanhua asked as she entered her little brother''s room, and the three other women followed behind her. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "His condition still hasn''t changed, Big Sis." Xia Quxian answered as she let out a heavy sigh. "Even so, his life is saved now, but his cultivation has regressed by one level, and he might be depressed when he wakes up." "Hey, Big Sis! Who exactly are those people? We''ve been waiting for your answer for two days, but you still don''t want to tell us about them." Shen Yuyingined with a gloomy face. Shao Xiying also urged her. "Come on, tell us their identities, Big Sis." "Are they the people we sensed in the forest back then, Big Sis?" Huang Shuang''er asked him too. "Yes, one of them is the person we sensed at that time," Bai Lanhua then told them. "The owners of that residence are Long Wang and Feng Xian''er, and theye from another realm." "Another realm?" They gasped in shock after hearing that, as they had never met cultivators from other realms before, and they only knew about other realms from Bai Lanhua''s stories. "Is that formation that powerful, Big Sis?" Instead of answering her question, Bai Lanhua asked Xia Quxian back. "Do you think an immortal-grade formation is weak? That defensive formation is too strong for our level, and its creator is a powerful cultivator, or else Yuntian wouldn''t have been injured this badly." "Well, that''s true." Shen Yuying suddenly remembered something, and she asked Bai Lanhu about it. "Big Sis, judging from your story yesterday, you seem to know those two people; are they also reincarnators like you?" Hearing that, the other three women turned to her, and Bai Lanhua responded with a nod before answering her question. "You''re right, Long Wang and Feng Xian''er are reincarnators like me, but they''re still too young, so they haven''t regained all their old memories, and they might still need a long time to do so." "Back then, we were inplete shock after you told us that you were a reincarnator, and it took us days to ept that fact." Shao Xiying sighed heavily before continuing. "But now, you said that there are two other reincarnators in our realm, and I feel that their presence in this realm is really strange." "Can all cultivators in the supreme realm be reincarnated while retaining their memories like you, Big Sis?" "Not really." Bai Lanhua then exined it to them. "Usually, reincarnators are cultivators who still have some time before their death, so they store their memories in their memory fragments, and they can regain their memories after re-cultivating. However, the process takes quite a long time, especially since our reincarnation won''t be able to bear our old memories at once, and it took me several decades to regain them." "That means we will no longer have our old memories if we die before storing our memories, right?" After hearing that, they turned to Huang Shuang''er, especially since she was always slow in thinking. "Why are you guys looking at me like that?" "Slowpoke!" "Ha ha." Bai Lanhuaughed and rubbed Huang Shuang''er''s head. "Compared to them, you are always slow in thinking, but you are the quickest in action. Anyway, you are right; reincarnators will no longer have their old memories if they die instantly." "Does that mean Long Wang and Feng Xian''er will be as strong as you, Big Sis?" Bai Lanhua shook her head at them. "They will not only be as strong as me, but they will leave me far behind, especially since they are reincanators of extremely powerful cultivators; even my strength in the past was not even a quarter of their strength." "Are you serious about that, Big Sis? Who were their past identities?" "Have I ever lied to you guys?" The four women shook their heads at Bai Lanhua. "Anyway, I won''t reveal their past identities for their safety, mainly because there are too many powerful cultivators of the supreme realm who want them dead." They could only sigh in resignation after hearing that, but the four women continued to be curious about Chen Li and Feng Xian''er''s identities. . . Meanwhile, Huo Rui walked around Zhulin Zhuzhai alone, especially since Chen Li and his women were dual cultivating in the Yin-Yang Divine pagoda, and the others were busy with their own affairs. However, Huo Rui was shocked when she arrived at the northern courtyard, especially after she saw Xing Bao''er, who was swimming alone in the pond. ''Why is there a demon in this residence?'' Out of curiosity, Huo Rui immediately approached her, but Xing Bao''er suddenly asked her. "Who are you, Big Sis? Why are you at our residence?" "My name is Huo Rui, and I am Yang Hao''s childhood friend." She introduced herself while taking off her shoes, and she then sat on the side of the pond while dipping her feet. "Who exactly are you? You''re a demon, right?" "My name is Xing Bao''er, and I am Mom Yu Hua''s adopted daughter." Huo Rui was momentarily surprised to hear that, as Sun Xing''er had already told her the identities of Chen Li''s wives. "Actually, I used to be a human, but I didn''t have profound veins, so I couldn''t cultivate." "Hmm?" Huo Rui raised her eyebrows after hearing that. "Were you really a human before? Then how did you turn into a demon?" "Big Sis, lying is not good, so I didn''t lie to you." Huo Rui nodded to her, and Xing Bao''er told her again. "Aunt Hei helped me be a demon, and I enjoy my new life because I can be with Big Brother and Mom Hua forever." Huo Rui then asked her again. "Anyway, where are Long Wang and the others dual-cultivating?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 517 (No Need To Unlock) Volume 4 Character Starter Chapter 517 (No Need To Unlock) Volume 4 Character Starter ============================== Name: Chen Li Age: 22/3400 Race: Human Cultivation: 9th Stage Soul Realm > Qi Needed to breakthrough: 157,400/560,500 - Yang Qi: 500/560,500 - Yin Qi: 156.900/560,500 Soul Cultivation: - Infant soul: Perfection Body Cultivation: - Body Hardening: Completion Bloodline: - Five-wed Golden Dragon Bloodline+: - Fire Phoenix Veins: - Divine Profound Veins Physique: - Chaos Body - 2nd Level Legacy: - The Ne of Destiny - Blood Eater Sword Element: - [Fire - Middle Rank] - [Light - Lower Rank] - [Darkness - Lower Rank] - [Poison - Middle Rank] - [Void - Lower Rank] - [Ice - Lower Rank] - [Earth - Lower Rank] Strength: 1740 Agility: 1710 Vitality: 2960 Charm: 1795 -------------------------------------- Lower Profound Stones: 978,939,000 Middle Profound Stone: 249,960,000 Upper Profound Stone: 125,000,000 Supreme Profound Stone: 60,000,000 Low-Grade Beast Core: 3315 Mid-Grade Beast Core: 500 High-Grade Beast Core: 1 ============================== [Spirits] 1. Xiao Shijian - The Spirit of Time - Age: 1st Living Being - Cultivation: Above Nine Mortal Realm - Race: Spirit Race - Bloodline: Spirit of Time - Veins: ??? - Physique: Spirit Body - Location: Time Realm 2. Xiao Huoli - Age: 100,000+ - Cultivation: Above Nine Mortal Realm - Race: Spirit Race - Bloodline: Spirit of Fire - Veins: Fire Profound Veins - Physique: Spirit Body - Location: Beast ne 3. Xiao Hei - The Spirit of Darkness - Chen Wei''er''s Master - Age: Very Old - Cultivation: Above Nine Mortal Realm - Race: Spirit Race - Bloodline: Spirit of Darkness - Veins: Dark Profound Veins - Physique: Spirit Body - Location: Beast ne 4. Xiao Kong''er - The Spirit of Void - Age: Very Old - Cultivation: Above Nine Mortal Realm - Race: Spirit Race - Bloodline: Spirit of Void - Veins: Void Profound Veins - Physique: Spirit Body - Location: Beast ne 5. Xiao Jianyi - The Spirit of Sword - Age: 10,000+ - Cultivation: Above Nine Mortal Realm - Race: Spirit Race - Bloodline: Spirit of Sword - Veins: - - Physique: Spirit Body - Location: Beast ne 6. Xiao Bing''er/Feng Bing''er - Age: Very Old - Cultivation: Above Nine Mortal Realm - Race: Phoenix/Spirit Race - Bloodline: Ice Phoenix / The Spirit of Race - Veins: Ice Profound Veins - Physique: Spirit Body - Location: Beast ne 7. Xiao Kong''qi - Age: Very Old - Race: Spirit Race - Bloodline: Spirit of Air - Veins: Air Profound Veins - Physique: Spirit Body - Location: Unknown 8. Xiao Diqiu - Bloodline: Spirit of Earth - Veins: Earth Profound Veins 9. Xiao Jinshu - Age: Very Old - Bloodline: Spirit of Metal - Veins: Metal Profound Veins - Race: Spirit Race - Physique: Spirit Body - Location: Unknown ============================== [Main Wife] > Feng Xian''er - Age: 22 - Race: Phoenix - Cultivation: 5th Stage Soul Realm - Veins: Fire Profound Veins - Location: zing Moon Sect [Harem] 1. Chen Meiyi - Age: 24 - Race: Half Human - Half Spirit - Cultivation: 1st Stage Earth Realm - Veins: Light Profound Veins - Location: Tianyi Realm 2. Yu Hua - Age; 46 - Race: Human - Cultivation: 2nd Stage Soul Realm - Veins: Wind Profound Veins - Location: Zhulin Zuzhai 3. Xiao Xianglin - Age: 36 - Race: 1/4 Human - 3/4 Subus - Cultivation: 2nd Stage Soul Realm - Veins: Poison Profound Veins - Location: Eastern Volcano City 4. Shen Qing - Age: 27 - Race: Human - Cultivation: 1st Stage Soul Realm - Veins: Water Profound Veins - Location: Mystic Moon Sect 5. Bei Lian''er - Age: 46 - Race: Human - Cultivation: 1st Stage Soul Realm - Veins: Earth Profound Veins - Location: Zhulin Zuzhai 6. Yu Xuan - Age: 44 - Race: Human - Cultivation: 1st Stage Soul Realm - Veins: Fire Profound Veins - Location: Zhulin Zuzhai 7. Mayumi Keiko - Age: 37 - Race: Human - Cultivation: 1st Stage Soul Realm - Veins: Fire Profound Veins - Location: Northern Mountain City 8. Bei Yudie - Age: 18 - Race: Human - Veins: Earth Profound Veins - Location: Blue Moon Sect 9. Chen Wei''er - Age: 36 - Race: Human - Cultivation: 3rd Stage Soul Realm - Veins: Darkness Profound Veins - Location: Eastern Volcano City [Contract Beast] 1 Sun Xing''er - Age: 1000 - Race: Star Fox - Cultivation: Above Mortal Realm - Veins: - Location: Bright Moon Sect 2. Long Xue - Age: 2 - Race: Snow Dragon - Cultivation: Peak Qi Realm - Veins: Ice Profound Veins - Location: Tianyi Realm [Soul Mark] 1. Yang Li - Age: 47 - Race: Human - Cultivation: Peak Stage Core Realm - Veins: Wind Profound Veins - Location: Zhulin Zhuzhai 2. Anna - Age: 100 - Race: Werewolf - Cultivation: - - Location: Zhulin Zhuzhai [Devil Mark] 1. Qing Mo - Gender: Male - Age 55 - Race: Human - Cultivation: - - Location: Earth 2. Jiang Xiaorou - Gender: Female - Age 28 - Race: Human - Cultivation: - - Location: Earth ============================== [Non Harem Women] 1. Wen Xia - Age 45 - Race: Human - Cultivation: - - Location: Earth 2. Mu Qing - Age 25 - Race: Human - Cultivation: - ============================== [Servant] 1. Wu Xing''er - Age: 47 - Race: Human - Cultivation: Peak Stage Heaven Realm - Veins: - Location: Tianyi Realm 2. Nn Fei - Age: 27 - Race: Human - Cultivation: 3rd Stage Earth Realm - Veins: - Location: Tianyi Realm 3. Xi Yue - Age: 22 - Race: Human - Cultivation: 5th Stage Soul Realm - Veins: - Location: Tianyi Realm ============================== [Dragons] 1. Long Shu - Gender: Female - Age: - Race: Water Dragon - Cultivation: Above Nine Mortal Realm - Veins: Water Profound Veins - Physique: Dragon Physique - Location: Beast ne 2. Long Lianxin / Gong Lianxin - Gender: Female - Age: - Race: me Dragon - Cultivation: Above Nine Mortal Realm - Veins: Fire Profound Veins - Physique: Dragon Physique - Location: Seven Moon Realm - Western Region 3. Long Hei - Gender: Male - Age: - Race: Shadow Dragon - Cultivation: Above Nine Mortal Realm - Veins: Dark Profound Veins - Physique: Dragon Physique - Location: Unknown 4. Long Baiyun - Gender: Female - Age: - Race: Cloud Dragon - Cultivation: Above Nine Mortal Realm - Veins: Air Profound Veins - Physique: Dragon Physique - Location: Dragon King Realm 5. Long Sha - Gender: Female - Age: - Race: Earth Dragon - Cultivation: Above Nine Mortal Realm - Veins: Earth Profound Veins - Physique: Dragon Physique - Location: Beast ne 6. Long Tianxi - Gender: Female - Race: Celestial Dragon - Age: - Cultivation: Above Nine Mortal Realm - Veins: - Physique: Dragon Physique - Location: Unknown 7. Long Yu - Gender: Male - Age: - Race: Rain Dragon - Cultivation: Above Nine Mortal Realm - Physique: Dragon Physique - Location: Rainy Realm 8. Long Mu - Gender: Male - Age: - Race: Wood Dragon - Cultivation: Above Nine Mortal Realm - Veins: Wood Profound Veins - Physique: Dragon Physique - Location: Fairy Realm 9. Long Du - Gender: Male - Age: - Race: Poison Dragon - Cultivation: Above Nine Mortal Realm - Veins: Poison Profound Veins - Physique: Dragon Physique - Location: Unknown 10. Long Jinshu - Gender: Female - Age: - Race: Metal Dragon - Cultivation: Above Nine Mortal Realm - Veins: Metal Profound Veins - Physique: Dragon Physique - Location: Beast ne ============================== > Chen Family 1. Lin Qingzhu - Chen Li and Chen Meiyi''s Mother 2. Ximen Yuqing 3. Chen Zhiyi 4. Xing Bao''er - Yu Hua''s Adoptive Daughter > Feng Family 1. Feng Ao - Feng Xian''er''s Father > Zhao Family 1. Zhao Junye - Yun Qing''s Stepfather 2. Yun Mingyue - Yun Qing''s Mother 3. Zhao Ying - Zhao Junyue''s Daughter 4. Yun Qing > Dongfang Family 1. Dongfang Wenxin 2. Dongfang Hanxue 3. Dongfang Hanyue > Cai family 1. Cai Yue 2. Cai Yan > Su Family 1. Su Yuan 2. Jia Qing 3. Su Mengyao > Xuanyuan Family 1. Xuanyuan Wan''er 2. Xuanyuan Feng''er > Mu Family (Beijing) 1. Mu Jing 2. Yan Mei 3. Mu Qing > Mu Family (Tianjin) 1. Mu Ling 2. Mu Fei > Liu Family 1. Liu Zhen 2. Liu Ying 3. Liu Ling''er 4. Liu Yue > Guo Family 1. Guo Jing 2. Hua Niang 3. Guo Qing 4. Li Xue 5. Guo Luan > Li Family 1, Li Yun - Li Xue''s Grandfather 2. Yun Zhi - Li Xue''s Mother > Luo Family 1. Luo Zhenhai - The Police Chief 2. Luo Yi > Luo Family (Hong Kong) 1. Luo Jingtian > Yan Family 1. Yan Yanran 2. Yan Qiu > Wen Family 1. Wen Xia 2. Wen Xuanxuan [Chen Li''s Subordinates] 1. Lu Zhe 2. Duan Yiren 3. He Yan 4. He Gui 5. Old Bai 6. Meng Yi 7. Meng Yu =============== [Hidden Families] > Xiao Family 1. Xiao Yang - Xiao Xianglin''s Grandfather > Mo Family 1. Mo Long 2. Yuan Wu 3. Mo Ling 4. Ye Wei > Ma Family 1. Ma Teng > Tang Family 1. Old Tang > Tian Family 1. Tian Wang 2. Situ Luoyu 3. Tian Qiu > Liang Family 1. Liang Rukai 2. Liang Ximing 3. Liang Xijian 4. Liang Xinruo =============== [Southern Region] - Di n 1. Di Xiong 2. Yu Shi 3. Di Xun 4. Yang Nianxue 5. Di Chen 6. Di Jing 7. Di Xuan 8. Qing Mei 9. Di Jun 10. Di Yun - Zhi n 1. Zhi Gang - Qing n 1. Qing Hong 2. Qing Feng Yu n n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om 1. Yu Feng ============================== [Northern Region] - Xuanyuan n 1. Xuanyuan Lingyan - Xue n 1. Xue Aotian 2. Yi Qingcheng 3. Xue Lan 4. Xue Mei 5. Xue Feng ============================== [Eastern Region] - Huo n 1. Huo Lingxun 2. Shen Linghua 3. Huo Qingya 4. Huo Rui 5. Huo Cann - Yang n 1. Yang Guo 2. Xia Bailing 3. Yang Feng 4. Zi Yao 5. Yang Hao - Leng n 1. Leng Qian 2. Leng Wuya 3. Leng Yueyan 4. Yan Qingcheng (Leng Yueyan''s clone) - Wang n 1. Wang Yu - Chu n 1. Chu Heng - Ouyang n 1. Ouyang Qibo ============================== [Western Region] - Dark Moon Sect 1. Mo Tianxie - M - Sect Master 2. Mo Wenjing - F - Elder 3. Gui Yin - F - Elder 4. Gu Ya. - M - Elder 5. Mo Ou - M Elder - Wu n 1. Wu Ling - Ruan n 1. Ruan Xingfei - Qin n 1. Qin Yi ============================== [Holy Moon City] - Bai n 1. Bai Lanhua (Sheng Luo) 2. Bai Yuntian - Xia n 1. Xia Quxian - Shen n 1. Shen Yuying - Shao n 1. Shao Xiying - Huang n 1. Huang Shuang''er ============================== [Five Divine Heavens] 1. Jiu Feng - The Yin-Yang Immortal 2. Sofia - Long Wang''s Concubine 3. Shu Yan - Shu Guardian n 4. Mao Qianqian - The Elemental Immortal 5. Ye Xiaoling - Mao Qianqian''s first disciple [Three Realm] 1. Sun Taiyang - The Sun King 2. Yue Huang - The Moon Empress Chapter 518 Join The Sect I Chapter 518 Join The Sect I Xing Bao''er shook her head at Huo Rui. "I''m sorry, but I can''t tell you, Big Sis. Big brother said it was a secret ce, so he forbade me from telling anyone." Although she was curious about it, Huo Rui did not intend to press Xing Bao''er to say it, and she spread her senses to other areas. However, her expression turned angry after she found Yang Hao and Cai Yan sleeping naked, and she realized that they were already a couple. ''Damn it! That little girl is ahead of me! Tch! I can''t continue like this, and I have to think of a way to get him!" "What''s wrong with you, Big Sis? Are you angry with me because I didn''t tell you the secret ce?" "No, I''m not angry with you, and I was just thinking about something else." Huo Rui answered Xing Bao''er by shaking her head. "Does this mean you can''t turn into a human again?" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Not really." Xing Bao''er then came out of the pool and returned to her human form, and she immediately sat beside Huo Rui. "I can transform whenever I want, but I don''t feelfortable living onnd after I became a siren, so Big Brother deliberately made this pond for me." "A siren, huh?" Huo Rui muttered as she nodded in understanding. "Do Long Wang and the others really care about you?" Xing Bao''er nodded strongly. "Yes, I''m actually an orphan, and I don''t know the identity of my parents. At first, I didn''t know Big Brother and Mom Hua, but Big Sis Qing brought them to the orphanage to meet me and the other children, and I stayed with them ever since." Hearing that, Huo Rui felt sorry for Xing Bao''er, and she rubbed her head whileforting her. "It''s okay; even though you don''t know your parents, there are many people who love you now, so you don''t need to be sad or lonely anymore." "Hehe." Xing Bao''er giggled at her words. "Big Brother and the others always love and pamper me, and I am delighted to be with them, so I asked Aunt Hei to turn me into a demon." "Who exactly is Aunt Hei? How did she turn you into the demon you are now?" Huo Rui was curious about it, as she had never heard of such a thing before, and she felt that it was really unusual. "Aunt Hei is the spirit of darkness, so she knows a lot about demons and the like." "The spirit of darkness?" "Yes." Xing Bao''er nodded to Huo Rui. "I don''t know how to exin it to you, but there are several spirit women on Big Brother''s side." "Oh? Who are they?" Xing Bao''er immediately told Huo Rui about the identities of the spirit women, surprising her. ''Who exactly are they? Are they cultivators from other higher realms? Doesn''t that mean they are powerful? No wonder Long Wang is so confident in facing our ns; it turns out he has many strong protectors.'' "I''m going back to my room to rest, especially since I have to pass several tests to join the sect tomorrow." "Yes, Big Sis." . . . Early in the morning, everyone had gathered in the main hall for Chen Li''s wedding ceremony with Dongfang Hanyue and Dongfang Hanxue, including the members of the Di n. Unlike his wedding to Feng Xian''er, Chen Li''s wedding to the Dongfang Twins was very simple, and they only held a traditional wedding ceremony without a wedding party, as the two women had wished. Besides, the three of them didn''t immediately have their first night as couples, especially since Dongfang Hanxue still needed her virgin qi to train the ice phoenix scripture and the divine yin scripture, and they would also join sects. Although Dongfang Hanyue couldn''t wait to do it with Chen Li, they were twin sisters, so she decided to wait for Dongfang Hanxue to be ready to do it with their husband. After everything was done, they changed clothes to prepare to leave for the sects, but some of them seemed worried about their daughters, especially Yun Mingyue and Jia Qing, because Yun Qing and Su Mengyao had never fought before, so they were worried about their situation in the sectter. "Mom! Aunt Qing! You two don''t need to worry about us, okay? Even though YaoYao and I have never really fought before, we''ve trained hard in the past few months, so we can take care of ourselves." Yun Qing, whose mind was much more mature than Su Mengyao''s, tried to convince their mother. Su Mengyao nodded in agreement with her bestie. "Moreover, not only the two of us went to the sect, but Xian''er Jiejie also went with us, and we can enter Tianyi Realm whenever we want, so there''s nothing you two need to worry about." Yun Mingyue and Jia Qing could only agree after hearing that, especially since their two daughters seemed eager to join the zing Moon Sect. "All right, you two can go to the sect, but you must always take good care of yourselves, and you must often meet us, okay?" "We will." Both young girls answered as they nodded in unison. "Are you guys ready?" Feng Xian''er and others nodded to him, and Chen Li spoke to Xiao Kong''er. "You can send them to their respective sects now." "Father, she doesn''t need to send us to my sect." Xue Lan said as she handed the returning jade to Dongfang Hanxue, Shen Qing, and Luo Yi. "They can use it to go there, and we will immediately arrive there. As for your restaurant branch in the northern region, I will immediately send people to meet Keiko and the others in the northern mountain city." "That''s good." Chen Li then kissed the three women. "All right, you guys can go now." After that, the four women broke their returning jades and disappeared from the sight of the others. As for Feng Bing''er, she didn''t need such a thing to go to the Mystic Moon Sect, especially since she was able to arrive there in just a few seconds, and she immediately followed them there. After that, Xiao Kong''er shed the air several times, creating several holes connecting several areas, shocking Huo Rui, who was also among them. She then spoke to Mayumi Keiko, Shiori Aya, and Tang Wan. "The three of you can enter the left hole, and you guys will arrive at the northern mountain city directly. Even though that region is quite calm, you still have to be careful, and you must escape if you encounter any danger." "Yes." After the three women disappeared, Xiao Kong''er pointed at the hole in the middle, as she said to Dongfang Hanyue, Zhao Ying, and Chen Zhiyi. "After you pass through this portal, the three of you will arrive not far from the Purple Moon Sect, so you can look for Zi Gang, and I will catch up with youter." With excited looks, the three women immediately entered the hole, and Xiao Kong''er closed the previous two holes. "Let''s go now; I can''t wait to see the sect." Feng Xian''er said as she led the other three women to enter thest hole, and three other women followed behind them. However, Xiao Huoli directly took Chen Wei''er and Xiao Xianglin to the Yang n, as Chen Li had contacted them to help his two wives find a ce and employees for their restaurant branch in the eastern region. Afterwards, Di Xiong led his eldest granddaughter, the Xuanyuan mother and daughter, and Liu Ying to the Silver Moon Sect. Besides, Xiao Jianyi also went away with them "Brother, I will take them to Bright Moon Sect." Sun Xing''er said as she pointed at Song Susu, Liu Yue, and Di Jing. "All right, you must continue to protect them, Xing''er." After they left, Chen Li hugged and kissed his twins, and he spoke to Lin Qingzhu and the others. "I leave Yan''er and Long''er to you, but you can hand them over to Xian''er every night, and I will visit them in that sect." "I know." Lin Qingzhu then warned her son. "I know you''re strong now, but you have to still be careful when you''re in the sect, especially since you already have two children now. Do you understand?" "Don''t worry, I''m not a troublemaker." After he said that, Chen Li looked at Yang Hao and the three women by their sides. "Let''s go; we have to go to the Blue Moon Sect now." "I will lead you, brother." Yang Hao said as he took Cai Yan flying with him, and Chen Li took Bei Yudie with him, causing Huo Rui to grumble in her heart. . . Sometimeter, they arrived at a spacious area, and the area was already filled with hundreds of prospective disciples. Even so, their numbers were iparable to the prospective disciples who wanted to join other sects, as dual cultivators were considered unusual in the Seven Moon Realm. However, the three women didn''t see anything there, so they turned to Yang Hao, who immediately exined it to them. "The Blue Moon Sect is indeed in this area, but there is a concealment formation covering their sect, so not many cultivators can find them." "That''s true." Chen Li nodded as the formation was unable to deceive his divine god''s eyes, but he did not expect that their location was so vast, and there were three high peaks in the sect. Suddenly, he turned in another direction as he smiled faintly. ''Hey, I''ll definitely have funter.'' Chapter 519 Join The Sect II Chapter 519 Join The Sect II "Why do you keep looking at her, Big Brother? Do you know her?" "Her name is Yan Qingcheng." Chen Li answered Bei Yudie''s question, and Yang Guo and the other two also turned to the woman. "Anyway, she''s been following me since I took Chen''er out for a walk yesterday." "If I''m not mistaken, Aunt Yueyan''s mother came from the Yan n, but there are no female younger generations in that n now." Noticing his suspicious nce at her, Yan Qingcheng distantly winked at Yang Hao, which confused him even more. ''I felt that I had met her before, but I remembered for sure that I had never seen her face before''. Huo Rui inwardly muttered. "Yang Hao is right; there are no other female descendants in the Yan n after Aunt Yun''s mother." "Okay, you guys have nothing to worry about regarding that woman; she is solely focusing her attention on me." Unlike those three people, Bei Yudie was familiar with Chen Li. ''Big brother, you already know the identity of that woman, right?'' ''Haha.'' Chen Liughed and hugged Bei Yudie''s waist. ''You''re right, I already know her identity, but she''s actually a clone like Ye Xiaoling, who visited our residence three days ago.'' ''Why did Big Sis Xiaoling do that? Who is the real identity of that woman?'''' Chen Li nced at Yan Qingcheng for a moment before telling Bei Yudie. ''Her real identity was Leng Yueyan, and she seemed curious about me after she saw me training in the forest, so she probably asked Ye Xiaoling to teach her.'' ''Huh?'' Bei Yudie wanted to turn to Yan Qingcheng, but Chen Li stopped her from doing so, as he did not want her to realize that her identity had been exposed. ''Does that mean you''re going to approach her, Big Brother?'' Chen Li nodded with a smile. ''I can''t possibly let go of prey that deliberatelyes at me, right? Since Leng Yueyan did that on purpose, then I will follow her game, and I will enjoy harvesting her yin qi. That way, I can get stronger faster, and I can help you guys too.'' ''Somehow, I feel sorry for her, Big Brother.'' Bei Yudie said that as she shook her head helplessly. ''She doesn''t know that the man she''s after is a lustful dragon, and she won''t be able to get away from you again once she dual cultivates with you.'' Suddenly, the concealment formation covering the sect opened slightly, and several people walked out from within it. Yang Hao immediately told them. "That man is Li Jingyun, the male sect master of this sect, and the woman beside him is Aunt Yueyan." However, Chen Li was not interested in Leng Yueyan, as he had seen her from Yang Hao''s memories before, and he was more interested in a woman standing behind them. The woman has an alluring oval face with long ck hair flowing loosely along her back, and a golden ornament adorns her head. Her ck eyes are mellow but soothing, her nose is a bit slender, and her lips are slightly thick at the bottom. Although she is quite tall, her body is not as seductive as that of Leng Yueyan; her breasts are a mere A-cup, and her posterior is nearly t. Even so, her appearance was graceful in her white and purple dress, and the aura that radiated from her made people feel an extraordinary sense of serenity. The woman''s charming smile captivates Chen Li, and he is eager to get to know her, but he is also curious about her musical abilities, especially since she holds a lute. ''Scan that woman.'' === [Status] Name: Diao Hudie Age: 55 Race: Human Cultivation: 5th Stage Sovereign Realm Bloodline:- n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Veins: Gravity-Profound Veins Physique: Human Physique Partner: - === ''Interesting! I didn''t expect that she had the gravity element.'' Chen Li muttered as he smiled faintly. . . . Sensing his intense gaze, Diao Hudie turned to Chen Li for a moment before turning her head away again, but her expression clearly showed that she was curious about him. ''That young man''s cultivation is still in the soul realm, but I can feel many kinds of yin qi on his body. Moreover, he has already tempered his body to perfection, so he has all the qualifications to be the best dual cultivator, and he will be our best recruit in recent years.'' ''What do you think of that young man, Sister Hudie?'' ''Hmm?'' Diao Hudie turned to Leng Yueyan in surprise. ''Do you know that young man, Big Sis?'' ''Not really.'' Leng Yueyan replied by shaking her head before touching Diao Hudie''s forehead, and she shared her memories of when she saw Chen Li training in the southern forest. ''I only saw him once at that time, and you can see for yourself that he is very unique; even his fighting abilities are far above his generation.'' Diao Hudie nodded in agreement as she looked at Leng Yueyan''s memories, but her expression became shocked when she saw the ne of destiny. ''What a marvelous artifact! This is the first time I''ve seen a ne that can transform into so many kinds of weapons, but what kind of weapon is he using that can shoot such powerful qi?'' ''I don''t know; it''s the first time I''ve seen such a weapon, and its attack power is so strong.'' Leng Yueyan then ordered one of the male elders. "We can start now, Lu Chao." "Quiet! My name is Lu Chao, one of the elders of this sect, and I am your first examiner. For the first assessment, it is very easy but also difficult at the same time, and many people always fail at this stage." After that, he snapped his fingers, and hundreds of barrels filled withrge rocksnded in front of the prospective disciples. However, they are divided into two categories, and the section for men looks much heavier than that for women. "We as dual cultivators need strong physique and stamina, so for this first assessment test, you only need to take one of the barrels and climb up to the main gate, and only those who sessfully reach the main gate will pass to the next test. Now let''s start the assessment first of all, and you guys only have two hours to reach the main gate." After Lu Chao gave the signal, the prospective disciples immediately took the barrels, and they began to climb the stone stairs in front of them, but the stairs were really high. However, Chen Li did not move immediately and asked the other four to wait, especially since the number of prospective disciples taking the test was toorge. Besides, he counted a thousand stone steps to get to the main gate, and the barrels weighed about a hundred kilos each, which would drag them down if they moved along with them, so he chose to wait for some time. Unlike Huo Rui, who was confused by Chen Li''s decision, Yang Hao and the other two women still seemed rxed about it, and they were confident enough to pass the first assessment easily, especially since they had all trained on the beast ne, which had ten times the gravity of the Seven Moon Realm. "Aren''t we going to move?" "You can move first if you can''t wait." Chen Lie answered as he paid attention to prospective disciples who had good potential, especially female prospective disciples, and his gaze fell on a young girl. Even though the girl was just ordinary and her body was a bit chubby, Chen Li could see the high spirits in her expression. Moreover, she was the first female disciple candidate who managed to lift the barrel filled with stones, and she began to walk up the stone stairs with difficulty. ''Tsk!'' Huo Rui gritted her teeth after the other three gave the same reaction as Chen Li, so she immediately took one of the barrels and started climbing straight away. However, a powerful aura suddenly enveloped her, and she was brought up to the main gate directly, making those prospective disciples jealous of her. "I didn''t expect that you would join here, Rui." Leng Yueyan said as she nced at Yang Hao. "Are you doing this to get back with your ex-fianc¨¦?" Hearing that, Huo Rui pouted his lips inint. "We haven''t seen each other in quite some time, Aunt Yueyan. Therefore, there''s no need to tease me, all right? I admit that I joined this sect in order to win Yang Hao''s heart again, but the girl beside him is his future wife, and they will get married soon; even the Yang n has spread the news in the eastern region." "Oh?" Leng Yueyan was taken back for a moment. "Are you sure that you can ept the status of a second wife? Moreover, Lingxun can''t possibly agree to that, especially since she wants you and Qingya to be the first wives." "What can I do?" Huo Rui asked back with a bitter smile. "They dual-cultivated yesterday, and Yang Hao loves her very much; he even gave me the cold shoulder because I was hostile towards her. Moreover, I love Yang Hao too much, so I will try to ept the status as his second wife. As for my father, you surely know that he''s always afraid of my mother, right?" "Linghua is indeed as fierce as a tigress, and Lingxun will never win against her." Huo Rui nodded repeatedly, and Leng Yueyan asked her. "Have you known Long Wang for a long time?" Chapter 520 Join The Sect III Chapter 520 Join The Sect III "No." Huo Rui replied by shaking her head. "Actually, I only got to know Long Wang two days ago, so I don''t know much about him, and he is too mysterious. However, I know that he has quite a lot of women, and the girl beside him is one of them." "Do you know about their fighting abilities and overall strength?" Diao Hudie suddenly asked Huo Rui. Although she knew quite a bit, Huo Rui chose not to tell Diao Hudie, as she was afraid that Chen Li would be angry with her. "I''ve never seen them fight, so I don''t know about their strength. However, all his wives cultivation is a few minor stages below that of Long Wang, and most of them are taking tests in other sects." Both women nodded in understanding, and they looked at Chen Li, who still hadn''t started taking the first test, but they knew for sure that he would have no difficulty with it. Meanwhile, Li Jingyun was also paying attention to Chen Li, but he seemed suspicious of him, especially after he listened to the three women''s conversation. ''Who exactly is that young man named Long Wang? What is the purpose of him joining our sect using an alias? There is no Long n in this realm, including in Holy Moon City, so I thought he was ackey of those heretics.'' As time passed, there were already some people who reached the top, but there were too few of thempared to those who failed. Suddenly, Yang Hao took the barrel filled with stones. "Brother, I will climb up first." "Me too." Cai Yan decided to follow Yang Hao, especially since he was now her husband, and they quickly climbed those stairs hand in hand. Not only were the prospective disciples surprised to see Yang Hao and Cai Yan move so fast, but the two sect masters and elders were also surprised to see them move freely without being burdened by the weight. Huo Rui was also shocked to see their actions, as she herself felt unsure if she could do such a thing, and her heart burned with jealousy towards Cai Yan, especially since she was much weaker than her. However, Yang Hao and Cai Yan''s actions ignited the spirit of the prospective disciples; even those who previously looked tired became enthusiastic again. Unfortunately, they couldn''t keep up with the speed and endurance of the two, so many of them slipped down the stairs and suffered minor injuries. Meanwhile, Chen Li watched the people who had reached the top, but his attention was focused on the two female disciples. Even though their faces and appearances were just ordinary, he seemed to have an interest in them. Based on the system, the white-haired woman was named Shou Xiang, and her cultivation was at the 5th Stage Soul Realm. The other woman had short ck hair named Gu Jiao, and her body was quite seductive, but her cultivation was at the 4th Stage Soul Realm. However, Chen Li frowned after he learned Gu Jiao''s name. ''Did shee from the Gu n? Why did she join this sect? Could it be that she was deliberately sent here to do something bad? Tch! I have to be wary of this woman, especially since Yudie and Yan''er are also in this sect.'' Suddenly, Chen Li smiled when she saw that the chubby girl had arrived at the top, but she didn''t seem the least bit tiredpared to the two women before her. ''Scan her.'' === [Status] Name: Xue Xueyan Age: 20 Race: Human Cultivation: 8th Stage Soul Realm Body Cultivation: Early Stage Body Strengthening Bloodline:- Veins: Ice-Profound Veins Physique: Human Physique Partner: - === ''Oh? Xue Xueyan? Does she have a rtionship with Lan''er?'' Chen Li immediately contacted Xue Lan to ask about the girl''s identity, and she told him that she was the daughter of her big brother, Xue Feng. Besides, Xue Lan also told Chen Li some things about the murky rtionship between the father and daughter, which made Xue Xueyan decide to run away from their n. However, she herself did not expect that her niece would join the Blue Moon Sect, and she asked him to look after her. Two hours were almost up; even Yang Hao and Cai Yan had arrived at the top long ago, but Chen Li still didn''t move from his spot. Moreover, there are many prospective disciples who managed to reach the top, but there are also many who failed in the first stage, and the rest are still struggling to climb higher. Suddenly, Lu Chao floated above Chen Li and Bai Yudie, and he asked them. "What are you two waiting for? Are you two serious about joining our sect? There''s only ten minutes left, and you two won''t have a chance to reach the top." "Ten minutes, right?" Chen Li said as he lifted the barrel, and Bei Yudie also did the same as him. "Let''s go, Yudie." "En." Bei Yudie nodded while holding Chen Li''s hand, and they dashed up those stairs, leaving Lu Chao and the others dumbfounded. N?v(el)B\\jnn Many of them thought that they had done something stupid by exhausting their stamina so early; even Lu Chao, Li Jingyun, and the other elders thought the same. Only Leng Yueyen and Diao Hudie had different thoughts, and they looked at the two with broad smiles. Even so, many of the disciples who were already at the peak were amazed to see them, especially after they increased their speed. The two girls that Chen Li had noticed from the beginning were also amazed by them, especially the white-haired woman who kept staring at his face. On the other hand, Xue Xueyan was jumping for joy in her ce, and she cheered for Chen Li and Bei Yudie. In just five minutes, Chen Li and Bai Yudie had arrived at the top, shocking all of them; even Li Jingyun and the elders'' eyes widened and their mouths gawked wide in a round O shape. "Hahaha! You guys went overboard, brother!" Suddenly, Yang Hao said as heughed out loud. "Fortunately, you two climbst, or these people will be half dead trying to catch your record." "Brother!" Chen Li turned to Xue Xueyan, who was walking over to them. "You are amazing! Even your girlfriend is amazing, and I have to admit defeat to her." "You''re amazing too, so you don''t have to feel that way." Chen LI replied as he shook his head at Xue Xueyan. "My name is Long Wang, and she is not my girlfriend but my wife, Bei Yudie." "Oh?" The female disciples were shocked after hearing Chen Li''s confession, and some of them red at Bei Yudie with jealous eyes, but some of them also felt strange that she was willing to allow him to join the dual cultivation sect. "Anyway, my name is Xue Xueyan, and nice to meet you, Yudie." Xue Xueyan said as she stretched out her hand, which Bei Yudie immediately grabbed. "Nice to meet you too, Sister Xueyan." Bei Yudie answered with a sweet smile. "I hope we can be good friendster." "That''s for sure!" After the time was up, there were only a few additional disciples who made it to the top, including Yan Qingcheng, and their total number was around three hundred people, so Lu Chao led them into their sect to start the second test. Huo Rui wanted to follow them, but Leng Yueyan stopped her, especially since her cultivation was already at 1st Stage Earth Realm, so she no longer needed to pass those tests, and she could directly be a core disciple. Huo Rui actually didn''t like Leng Yueyan''s decision, especially since she had to live separately from Yang Hao, and she felt that it would make it difficult for her to win his heart again, but she could only resign herself to following her and Diao Hudie. . . . Unlike the first test, they have to queue first, especially since there are not too many rooms, so they have to take the second test in turns. "Are you sure you can pass the second test?" Chen Li asked while patting Yang Hao''s shoulder. Hearing that, Yang Hao puffed out his chest and patted it lightly. "I''m not the same as before, and you also gave me that technique, so I''m sure I can pass it easily." "You''re so arrogant after getting Yan''er as your wife, huh?" Cai Yan''s face turned red after hearing that, and she turned her face to the side, causing Bei Yudie to smile in amusement. "I hope you can pass this second test." "Haha!" Yang Haoughed when he heard that. "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely pass it, brother." "Brother Long, what exactly is the second test? Is the test so difficult?" Xue Xueyan curiously asked. "Not really." Chen Li answered by shaking his head. "For the second test, they will use a special item on us to provoke our lust, and our task is to control ourselves for some time, and we will fail if we give in to our lust." "Oh." Xue Xueyan nodded repeatedly. "In that case, I don''t need to worry about that, and I can pass it. So what''s thest test?" "The third test is not easy but also not difficult, and we need to stimte several female elders and senior disciples, and we will fail if we cannot arouse them." "What?" Cai Yan, Xue Xueyan, and Bei Yudie eximed loudly after hearing that, and they felt that the third test was really weird. Chapter 521 Join The Sect IV Chapter 521 Join The Sect IV Chen Li agreed with that. "Indeed, the third test is quite weird, but sex is the essence of dual cultivation, and we must be able to satisfy each other, so I think the third test is necessary." Bei Yudie and Cai Yan looked rxed after hearing Chen Li''s words, especially since they had already done it with their husbands, but Xue Xueyan became awkward because she had never done it before. "Why did you join this sect, Xueyan?" Chen Li curiously asked, especially after he heard from Xue Lan about her murky rtionship with Xue Feng. "Haha." Xue Xueyan rubbed the back of her head as sheughed awkwardly. "Actually, I ran away from my n, Brother Long. My father went too far by wanting to marry me off to a fat old man who already had three wives just because I was no longer a virgin. However, I rejected him, so he locked me up in my room every day, and he also forbade me from meeting other men." "How could you lose your virginity, Sister Xueyan?" Cai Yan asked in confusion. Xue Xueyan smiled bitterly before telling her. "As you can see, my body was too fat, so I trained hard to lose my weight. However, I trained in the wrong way, and I lost my virginity by ident." "I see." Cai Yan wasn''t too surprised by that, especially since every woman''s hymen had a different thickness, and many of them were too thin, which could tear identally. "I see." Cai Yan wasn''t too surprised by that, especially since every woman''s hymen had a different thickness, and many of them were too thin, which could tear identally. Chen Li shook his head after hearing that. "Actually, you''re just a little chubby, Xueyan. Moreover, I can see that your muscles are much more defined than other women, which means you have trained your body hard." "Haha." Xue Xuyanughed and nodded to Chen Li. "Brother, I have been a body cultivator since childhood, and I also consumed a lot of treasures to train my body, which allowed me to reach the early stage body strengthening level quite fast, so my body is much stronger than other women." Chen Li was no longer surprised by Xue Xueyan''s exnation because he had been aware of it, but he didn''t expect her to advance to that level so fast without having any advantage like him. Suddenly, they heard a male elder starting to direct the disciples into the rooms, so they could only wait for their turn, especially since the number of disciples who passed the first test was quiterge. . . . The arrival of Xue Lan and several other women surprised six women, but they were more interested in Feng Bing''er because her beauty was superior to theirs. "Who are they, Big Sis?" A woman with shoulder-length blue hair asked as she checked their cultivation, and her face was quite simr to Xue Lan, but her expression was more serious. Her blue eyes are as clear as the ocean, her skin is as white as snow, and her thin lips are covered in red lipstick. However, the woman was slightly taller and fuller than Xue Lan, but her breasts were not as big as hers, and she looked elegant in her light blue dress, which entuated her hourss curves. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Xue Mei, they are our sect''s new disciples." Xue Lan then pointed to the other three women. "Dongfang Hanxue is my direct disciple, and I will train her myself. The two women beside her are Shen Qing and Luo Yi, and I will ask Elder Shi Shui to train them, especially since they have the water element like her." "Huh?" Xue Mei and the other women were surprised to hear that Xue Lan took Dongfang Hanxue as her direct disciple, but they could feel that her ice element was much higher than theirs, so they felt it was natural that she decided on such a thing. Xue Lan then spoke to them again. "The woman standing at the back is Feng Bing''er, and she will be the guest of honor of our sect. Actually, she is also Dongfang Hanxue''s master, so she decided toe here to train her, and she will not interfere in our sect''s affairs." However, Xue Mei felt very curious about Feng Bing''er, as she could feel that she was much stronger than Xue Lan, but strangely, her cultivation was only in the sovereign realm. In fact, Feng Bing''er suppressed her cultivation to not cause amotion, and she also didn''t want those women to keep pestering her to ask about many things. Xue Lan then pointed to the other five women as she introduced them to Dongfang Hanxue and the others. "They are five of the sect''s ten core disciples: Xuanyuan Liuli, Jia Ling, Hua Lingxi, Mei Meifen, and Qing Yan. As for the other five, they are on a mission right now. Anyway, what about the process for epting new disciples?" "There are not many female disciples who want to join our sect, Big Sis." Xue Mei answered with a heavy sigh. "Even though there are many female cultivators with water and ice elements in our realm, many of them are notfortable with the solitary life in our sect. Moreover, we only ept women who are still virgins, and that makes the number of people who want to join us continue to decline." Xue Lan nodded in understanding. "You don''t need to think about that, and I think it''s not a big deal for us. After all, quality is much better than quantity, right?" "That''s true." Xue Lan then contacted someone to meet Mayumi Keiko and the others in the northern mountain city, and she asked her to help them find a suitable building for the restaurant branch. Afterward, she and Xue Mei went to inspect their sect''s potential new disciples. Meanwhile, the core disciples took Dongfang Hanxue and the others to look around their sect, and they were also engaged in conversation while joking with each other. Feng Bing''er went to the tallest ice building in the sect to see the potential new disciples, but she felt that none of them couldpare to Dongfang Hanxue or the core disciples. . . After they showed Zi Gang''s token, a guard immediately sent Dongfang Hanyue, Zhao Ying, and Chen Zhiyi to meet him at the main building of the Purple Moon Sect, where he was gathering with several elders. "Haha!" Zi Gangughed and moved to face the thre women. "I''ve been waiting for you two for so long, and you''re finally here now, so we can start your training soon." "Hey, Father! Who are they?" A middle-aged man asked as he observed the three women, but he paid more serious attention to Dongfang Hanyue. The other elders also paid serious attention to her, especially after they realized the power of her lightning element. "Zi Zhun! Dongfang Hanyue has a strong lightning element, so I decided to take her as my direct disciple." Zi Gang''s response surprised them. "As for Zhao Ying and Chen Zhiyi, their wind elements are quite strong, so I will hand them over to you, Xuan Feng." "Haha." Xuan Fengughed at that, and she moved in front of them before grabbing their shoulders. "Little girls, you guys don''t need to care about them, and you two will be my direct disciple from now on, so I will take you to my private ce to start your special training." Without waiting for their approval, Xuan Feng took Zhao Ying and Chen Zhiyi away with her, causing the other elders to curse because of her behavior. Zi Zhun then asked his father again. "How do you know that girl, Father? Is this the reason you disappeared a few days ago? Moreover, I''ve never heard of Dongfang''s surname in our realm before." The elders agreed with Zi Zhun, and they seemed curious about Dongfang Hanyue''s identity, as they had never heard of Dongfang''s surname before. "A few days ago, I visited Old Xiong, and he introduced me to Hanyue and her family. Since she has a strong lightning element, I offered her to join our sect and be my direct disciple." Even so, Zi Gang did not want to exin it in too much detail, especially since the people around Dongfang Hanyue were too powerful, and he was sure that one of them must be watching her. "Anyway, you can send someone to bring her identity que and uniform to my ce, and I will take her with me now." Zi Zhun could only sigh helplessly, seeing his father so eager to train Dongfang Hanyue, but he himself realized that Zi Gang was the most suitable to train her, so he immediately carried out his orders before leaving together with the elders. . . Silver Moon Sect When the elders arrived at the main hall of the sect, they were surprised to see the three women sitting together with Di Xun and Di Xiong. However, some of them looked amazed after they saw Xuanyuan Wan''er, especially since her sword qi was much strongerpared to Xuanyuan Feng''er and Liu Ying. As he pointed to each of the women, Di Xiong informed them. "Xuanyuan Wan''er will be my direct disciple, while Xuanyuan Feng''er and Liu Ying will be Xun''er''s direct disciples." They were not surprised to hear about Di Xiong''s decision, but some of them seemed jealous of Di Xun, especially since they were also interested in taking Xuanyuan Feng''er and Liu Ying as their direct disciples. Suddenly, a young woman gracefully walked in, and Di Xiong immediately informed Xuanyuan Wan''er. "She is Xuanyuan Lingyan, one of the core disciples of this sect, and she is also a member of the Xuanyuan n." Chapter 522 Xuanyuan Lingyan 522 Xuanyuan Lingyan Xuanyuan Lingyan herself is such a beauty, and her beauty is not inferior to Feng Xian''er, coupled with a small crystal on her forehead, but her expression is much more serious. Her long ck hair was tied up using a tiara, and her long bangs hung down to her chest. Her ck eyes were as sharp as an eagle''s, and two sword-like eyebrows were adorned above them. Her nose is a bit slender and sharp, and her thin lips are covered in thin red lipstick. Her figure is very tall, around 190 cm; her body is not slim but a bit full instead. The white dress that wraps around her body makes her look elegant and stunning, and she looks quite sexy with her DD-cup breasts sticking out on her chest,bined with perfect hourss curves. Besides, there was a blue crystal sword in her hand, which kept glowing, and she had to hold it tightly. Unlike her daughter, Xuanyuan Wan''er could sense a powerful aura and sword qi shrouding Xuanyuan Lanyin''s body, and both were much stronger than hers. ''She truly is a descendant of the Xuanyuan n; even her face is almost simr to that of our ancestor.'' "Masters! Grandmasters! Elders!" Xuanyuan Lingyan greeted them while cupping his hands toward them. "Congrattions! You have finally broken through to Peak Stage Earth Realm, Lingyan." "Thank you, Grandmaster." "Anyway, what generation are you in your n, Lingyan?" "Hmm?" Xuanyuan Lingyan looked at Di Xun in confusion, but she immediately told him. "I am the sixth generation in my n, Master." "Who is the oldest in your n now?" Their peculiar questions left Xuanyuan Lingyan increasingly perplexed. "My great-grandmother is the oldest, but she rarely appears in public. Even my grandmother is the same as her, and they spend most of their time in seclusion, so n matters are handled by my mother." Both men nodded in understanding, and Di Xiong then pointed to the Xuanyuan mother and daughter. "I called you to meet us to introduce you to them, Lingyan. Their names are Xuanyuan Wan''er and Xuanyuan Feng''er, and they are both descendants of the Xuanyuan n like you." "Huh?" Xuanyuan Lingyan turned to them with a raised eyebrow, especially since she knew all the members of her n. "How could they be the descendants of my Xuanyuan n, Grandmaster?" "You guys can go first." Although they were curious about the identities of the two women, the elders immediately left the ce, and Di Xiong answered Xuanyuan Lingyan. "At first, I''m not sure about that either, but they really are the descendants of your ancestor, Xuanyuan Lanyin." Since Xuanyuan Lingyan seemed to doubt their identity, Xuanyuan Wan''er directly took out an old painting and gave it to her. "You can see for yourself, and this is a painting my ancestor left behind in our old residence." "Hmm?" Xuanyuan Lingyan was surprised after receiving the painting, especially since it was obviously very old, but it was still well preserved. However, she was instantly shocked once she opened it, and she naturally recognized that the woman inside the painting was Xuanyuan Lanyin. "How can you have this painting? This painting is even much older than her painting in our n, but she is indeed my ancestor." Xuanyuan Wan''er smiled faintly before exining it to her. "Long story short, I am a descendant of Xuanyuan Lanyin, who lives in another realm, mainly because my family doesn''t have profound veins, so she was forced to leave them there. However, I didn''t expect that she brought others to this realm, and I know about you guys from Di Xiong a few months ago, so I''ve been waiting for the opportunity to meet you since then." Xuanyuan Lingyan looked at Xuanyuan Wan''er in surprise, as she herself knew about the history of her n, and Xuanyuan Lanyin and the others were indeed born and grew up in another realm, but she brought them to move to the Seven Moon Realm after the war in that realm was over. "If you still don''t believe me, I''ll show you something." After Xuanyuan Lingyan returned the painting to her, Xuanyuan Wan''er directly took out her silver sword, and she began to disy one of the sword techniques of the Xuanyuan Sword Techniques. Xuanyuan Lingyan''s eyes gleamed after she saw that, and she immediately drew her sword before joining Xuanyuan Wan''er, causing Di Xiong and Di Xun to be amazed by their dance, especially since both of them moved so agilely like dancers, but their attacks were so urate and deadly. ''Can you do it too, Sister Feng''er?'' Di Chen asked Xuanyuan Feng''er. ''En.'' Xuanyuan Feng''er replied with a nod. ''I''ve trained the Xuanyuan sword techniques for hundreds of years, so I''ve mastered them, but my movements are not as nimble as my mother''s.'' Di Chen nodded in understanding, especially since everyone''s body was different, and some of them had extraordinary flexibility, but some of them were a bit stiff. After some time, both of them had stopped their actions and wereughing together, which made Xuanyuan Lingyan certain that Xuanyuan Wan''er was a descendant of the Xuanyuan n, especially since only members of her n could practice the Xuanyuan Sword Techniques. Moreover, Xuanyuan Wan''er''s movements and mastery of techniques were much more perfect than hers, and Xuanyuan Lingyan then said to her. "Your swordy amazes me, and your level is even higher than my great-grandmother''s. Anyway, do youe from the realm called Earth, Big Sis?" "Yes, my daughter and I dide from Earth, but we came to this realm not too long ago." Xuanyuan Wan''er then stored her sword again. "Can you take us to meet your family?" "I have to ask for their approval first." Xuanyuan Lingyan immediately contacted her family, and she told them everything. "Big Sis, they are willing to meet you two, but you guys have to wait for a week." "It doesn''t matter." Xuanyuan Wan''er replied with a sigh of relief, as she really wanted to meet fellow descendants of Xuanyuan Lanyin. "Master! Grandmaster! I want to ask them a lot of things, so I''ll bring Big Sis Wan''er and her daughter with me now." After both men agreed, Xuanyuan Lingyan led them to another ce, and Di Chen went with them. . . . The situation in the zing Moon Sect is also very lively, especially since the number of prospective disciples who register for the sect is veryrge, but they don''t need to pass asplicated a test as in the Blue Moon Sect. Meanwhile, the four women impatiently waited for their turn. "Do we also have to go through all these tests to join a sect in the upper realms, Xian''er Jiejie?" "Yes." Feng Xian''er then exined it to Su Mengyao. "It''s the same in all realms, but not many people can join the sects in the five divine heavens, especially since the entrance tests are too strict, so only the best of the best among them can join those sects." "Doesn''t that mean that the number of disciples of all sects in that realm is very small, Xian''er Jiejie?" This time, it was Yun Qing who asked her. Feng Xian''er shook her head. "Even though the entrance exams are that strict, the poption in the five holynds is numerous, and their number is dozens of times greater than the poption of the earth, so there are so many good talents there." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Huh?" The two girls turned to Feng Xian''er in surprise. "How big are the five divine heavens, Xian''er?" "Haha." Feng Xian''er chuckled at Yan Qiu''s question. "The five divine heavens are divided into five provinces: Northern heaven province, Southern heaven province, Eastern heaven province, Western heaven province, and the Empyrean as the seat of government. Moreover, each province is almost as vast as the earth, so the poption there is toorge." The three women''s jaws dropped after they heard that, especially since the Earth was already vast but the five divine heavens were still much bigger than Earth. "That''s-" Before Su Mengyao could speak again, a male disciple had already called her to enter the test room, so she immediately followed him there, and there were three old men sitting there with threerge crystals in front of them. "Name?" "Su Mengyao." One of the men immediately exined it to Su Mengyao. "Touch the three crystals, and your results wille out automatically." Without thinking, Su Mengyao touched the three crystals one by one, and they glowed brightly before showing the test results, but the three old men were instantly stunned. "Bone age: 16! Cultivation: 1st stage soul realm! Element: Fire." After one of them read it, he asked Su Mengyao to leave the ce. However, an old woman suddenly appeared in front of them, surprising the three old men, and she immediately asked Su Mengyao. "Are you willing to be my disciple, Little Girl? I can smell the aroma of various types of herbs from you, so I think you must have practiced alchemy before. That''s why I want you to be my disciple, and you don''t need to undergo any other tests if you are willing to be one." Even though she knew that it was impossible for the old woman to surpass Xiao Huoli in alchemy, Su Mengyao still epted her offer. "Yes, I did join this sect to find a master in alchemy, so I am willing to be your disciple, Senior. However, I hope you can take Qingqing as your disciple too, as we have always practiced alchemy together." Chapter 523 Huo Fei 523 Huo Fei "Qingqing?" Su Mengyao immediately told the old woman. "Yun Qing is my bestie, and we have been together since childhood, so I hope we can continue to be together in this sect, Senior." "All right, you can call her here, but I want to see the results of her first test first." Hearing that, Su Mengyao ran out excitedly, but she returned with her bestie not long after, and the old woman was surprised after noticing something special from Yun Qing. "Little girl, you can touch these three crystals now." Yun Qing nodded and followed her orders by touching the three crystals directly, which shocked the old woman and the three old men, especially after one of the crystals radiated five colors, which meant she had five elements. On the other hand, Su Mengyao had guessed that they would be shocked after learning about Yun Qing, so she covered her mouth to stifle herughter. The three old men then pointed at the crystal with trembling fingers. "Huo Fei, this girl-" "Yes." Huo Fei nodded to them. "This girl is absolutely brilliant! I think she''ll be our best recruit for this year, but you guys should shut your mouths and never talk about this to anyone else, or else the other cultivators will target Yun QIng if they find out her results, especially those heretics." The three men nodded repeatedly, and one of them read Yun Qing''s test results slowly. "Bone age: 16! Cultivation: 1st stage soul realm! Elements: Fire, Ice, Wind, Earth, and Light." "As you two have heard, my name is Huo Fei, and you two will be my direct disciples from today." "Yes, Master!" After that, the two girls told Feng Xian''er about their results, and Huo Fei took them away from the test area. "Hey, do you think Yun Qing''s presence will bring bad things to our sect, Chu Hong and Zhuo Fan?" Chu Hong was the first to answer. "I can''t confirm that, Huo Peng. As long as Yun Qing''s test results don''t spread out, I''m sure that no trouble will befall our sect, but vice versa." "That''s true." Zhuo Fan nodded in agreement with that. "Even so, we still have to inform the Sect Master about Yun Qing, so he can think of countermeasures to protect him and our sect." They agreed with him, and Zhuo Fan informed Huo Lingxun about it, which shocked him greatly, and he went to find Yun Qing to confirm the truth. "Hmm?" The three men raised their eyebrows as two other women walked into the room, and they both exchanged nces while nodding to each other. "You two can touch these three crystals in turns." "Yan Qiu: Bone age: 26! Cultivation: 5th Stage Core Realm! Element: Fire!" ''Phew!'' Yan Qiu exhaled softly after that, but she was disappointed that none of the elders were interested in her. "Now it''s your turn." Feng Xian''er directly touched the three crystals, and the three old men were once again shocked after she saw the test results. After all, her phoenix mes were no ordinary mes, and they were crimson, so the crystal also radiated the same color. "Feng Xian''er: Bone age: 22! Cultivation: 5th Stage Soul Realm! Element: Extreme Fire!" ''These old men are really funny; they don''t recognize my mes, but they think of it as extreme fire.'' Feng Xian''er then turned to the two women who had just walked in, and she looked at them with a faint smile. ''Huo Qingya is such a sexy beauty; no wonder my hubby is attracted to her. However, I didn''t expect that Long Lianxin would pass on her bloodline to her, but it''s really good, so she''s even more worthy to be his wife.'' "Why did you twoe here?" Huo Qingya nced at Feng Xian''er for a moment before answering Huo Peng. "Uncle, I''ve asked my father for her and the previous woman to train with me under Elder Lianxin''s guidance." Although Long Lianxin''s expression looked t, her heart was full of joy after she saw Feng Xian''er, and she couldn''t wait to hug and talk to her. "Oh?" The three men raised their eyebrows, especially since they only knew that Long Lianxin was one of the elders in their sect, but she never gathered with them, and she focused on training Huo Qingya on the back hill. "All right, if the three of you can''t ept it, you can protest to my father directly." Huo Qingya said as she hugged Feng Xian''er''s arm. "I''ve been waiting for you for several months, but we finally meet now. Anyway, let''s leave this ce for now, but we''ll take you and your friend to the back hill, and we can talk a lotter." The three old men could only sigh after they left, but they also realized that none of them could train Feng Xian''er, especially since her fire element was clearly far superior to theirs, and they were also curious about Long Lianxin''s true abilities. . Before long, they had arrived at the hill, but before Huo Qingya could say anything, Long Lianxin had already hugged Feng Xian''er tightly, and her expression was full of longing. "Did you miss me this much, Lianxin?" Long Lianxin looked up at Feng Xian''er directly with a look of shock. "I haven''t regained my old memories, but I''ve regained a small part of them, so I can recognize you now." "Sister-inw, I''m d you''re still alive, and my big brother has also been reincarnated." Long Lianxin hugged Feng Xian''er tighter as tears of joy dripped from her eyes. "I''ve been waiting for you two to return for a thousand years, and I can finally reunite with you, but I still can''t reunite with him." "Hehe." Feng Xian''er chuckled while rubbing Long Lianxin''s back. "Actually, your big brother has recovered some of his past memories, and he could recognize you, but you hid from him when he came here looking for you." Hearing that, Long Lianxin released Feng Xian''er from her arms. "Does my big brother really remember me?" "Yes." Feng Xian''er nodded and exined to Long Lianxin directly. "Something happened a few days ago, and it triggered his past memories, so he can remember you now, but I don''t know for sure how much he remembers about you." Long Lianxin breathed a sigh of relief after she heard that. "Even so, I still can''t meet my big brother, or his mental strength won''t be enough if many of his old memories return too fast, and he might fall into a vegetative state." Feng Xian''er was naturally aware of that, and she then looked at Huo Qingya. "Did you deliberately give your me dragon bloodline to her because you wanted her to be your big brother''s wife?" Huo Qingya turned her face to the side as she felt embarrassed towards Feng Xian''er, and Long Lianxin also looked at her while exining. "She is a good girl, and she took care of me for several years. Moreover, her affinity with the fire element is high, so my bloodline is suitable for her, and I hope she can be my big brother''spanion in the future." "En." Feng Xian''er nodded in agreement with Long Lianxin. "My hubby is attracted to her, and they have even kissed before, so we just need to wait for the time for them to be together." Huo Qingya''s face flushed brightly after hearing that, as she didn''t expect that Feng Xian''er knew about her kiss with Chen Li. ''Ugh! That guy really makes me embarrassed! He shouldn''t tell his wife about that!'' On the other hand, Yan Qiu felt jealous and envious of Huo Qingya, especially since he had known Chen Li longer than her, and she had also lived with him for so long, but he still had not responded to her feelings. . Feng Xian''er smiled in amusement at Huo Qingya''s reaction, and she then moved in front of him before touching his forehead, causing him to be shocked as a technique suddenly appeared in his mind. "Since you have Lianxin''s bloodline and your fire element is strong, you can learn the me Sea Technique, which will enhance your fire element even more." N?v(el)B\\jnn "En, thank you." After that, Huo Qingya went to the side and sat cross-legged there, and she began to read the details of the me sea technique, which made her expression excited and impatient to learn it. Meanwhile, Long Lianxin also imparted a technique to Yan Qiu and asked her to learn it first, and she chose to chat with Feng Xian''er, reminiscing about the past. . . . Liu Yue, Song Susu, and Di Jing had no difficulty passing the first entrance test of the Bright Moon Sect, especially since their test was no different from the zing Moon Sect. As for the second test, it wasn''t that difficult either, and they only needed to measure their strength using a device. The final test is also quite simple; they only need to answer questions about the basics of cultivation, survival, and several other topics. Unlike Song Susu and Di Jing, Liu Yue had quite a hard time answering them all, especially since she only had a little knowledge and had never fought before. Luckily, Sun Xing''er was with them, and she helped him pass the test. ''No wonder this sect is the weakest; their standards are too low.'' Sun Xing''er inwardly muttered as she watched Wang Yu and Leng Qian standing in the distance. ''Heh! If you two dare mess with them, I will beat you guys even worse.'' Chapter 524 Frozen Body Chapter 524 Frozen Body Wang Yu let out a heavy sigh as he watched the disciples. "Like previous years, we only get disciples with mediocre talents, and we will never be able topete with the other sects if this continues." "I think you''re wrong about that." Leng Qian then pointed at the three women. "They are our best recruits this year, but I didn''t expect that Di Xiong would send his second granddaughter to our sect. Since their n has a rtionship with that female beast, we might be able to use that little girl to investigate that residence, so we can find a way to tame her." "What are you nning, Qian?" Chu Heng asked her. Instead, Leng Qian turned to Wang Yu. "Where is that man? Why hasn''t he arrived?" "I don''t know." Wang Yu then looked at the sky and searched for that person. "The man will probably only arrive in a few days, especially since the distance between the two regions is too far." "Who is the guy you two were talking about exactly?" "Jing Yun! Shou Huang is a beast master, and my old friend entrusted him to me to gain experience, but he seems to bete." They looked surprised after hearing that, especially since beast tamers were quite rare in their realm. "Which of you wants to train Liu Yue and Song Susu? They are both the best talents after Di Jing, so we have to train them well, and we will send them to the next inter-sectpetition." "I will train Song Susu." They turned to a female elder who had just arrived, and it was Mu Jingling. "That girl has wood elements like me, so only I can train her. As for Liu Yue, I think Tai Kong can train her, especially since she has a space element like him." Since the other elders agreed with her, Wang Yu directly conveyed his decision. "All right, I leave Song Susu to you, and one of you can take Liu Yue to see that madman. As for Di Jing, none of us have any knowledge about beast tamers, so I decided to pair her with Shou Huang." "Are you serious about using Di Jing to tame the beast?" Chu Heng asked with a frown. "That female beast is strong, so we must sessfully tame her to increase our strength, and I will use all possible means to do so." Wang Yu replied with a determined look, causing the other elders to sigh helplessly, except for Leng Qian, who was also ambitious about it. "All right, you guys can take care of those disciples, and I will leave the sect for a while." Unfortunately, Wang Yu didn''t know the existence of Sun Xing''er at the side of the three women, and he thought that she was just a beast fox tamed by Di Jing, especially since she was lying casually on top of Hui Ling''s head while eavesdropping on their conversation. Even so, Sun Xing''er didn''t want to act yet, and she waited for Wang Yu to take action against Di Jing, so she had a reason to beat him up. Suddenly, Mu Jingling walked up to the three women and introduced herself, and she also informed them about Wang Yu''s decision. "We both have the wood element, so I am the most suitable to be your master, Song Susu." "Yes, Elder Mu." Song Susu answered with excitement, especially since she had been training alone for the past few months, so she felt lucky to get a master with the same element. "That''s good." Mu Jingling then asked them to follow her. "Liu Yue, I will take you to Elder Tai Kong, and he will be your master, but his character is a little unusual, so you have to be careful when talking to him. As for Di Jing, you will stay with me and Susu for the time being." "Yes, Elder Mu." . . . In the Blue Moon Sect, Chen Li and the others had alreadypleted the second test; he and Yang Hao were able to pass it too easily. Even though the aphrodisiac incense used for the second test also had an impact on her, Bei Yudie did not have much trouble passing it because she had frequently dual-cultivated with Chen Li in the pagoda, plus the bed''s impact was much greater. Meanwhile, Cai Yan passed it with some difficulty, and her expression waspletely lewd due to the effects of the aphrodisiac incense used for the second test. However, she became relieved after Chen Li channeled his light qi into her body, and the aphrodisiac effect quickly disappeared. "Phew, thank you; I didn''t expect that they would use such a thing, and I almost couldn''t control myself." "It''s okay; you will get used to it if you often dual-cultivate with your husband." Cai Yan''s face instantly burned red after hearing that, and she buried her face in Yang Hao''s back. Chen Li turned to Xue Xueyan in surprise, especially since her expression did not change in the slightest. "Did you not feel anything on the test earlier?" "Haha." Xue Xueyanughed while shaking her head. "Because of a disorder in my body that I''ve had since childhood, no aphrodisiac will work on me." "Oh?" Xue Xueyan''s confession shocked them, and Chen Li immediately grabbed her hand. "Let me try using my technique on you." "Sure." Chen Li unhesitatingly used the yin-yang finger technique on her, but Xue Xueyan still didn''t feel anything, even though he had used it at level 10. ''Do you know anything about her condition, Meiyi?'' [Xue Xueyan was born with an abnormal body, which is called a frozen body, and it is a very rare disorder that makes her nerves not perceive any stimtion, so you will never be able to aroused her even if you use your finger technique.] ''Can you cure her?'' [Unfortunately, I can''t cure the abnormality in Xue Xueyan''s body, and we need several kinds of Yang treasures to do it, but they only exist in the five divine heavens. Moreover, the location of some of them is very difficult to reach; even Kong''er will have difficulty getting them, and some others can be found through auction houses, but the prices are exorbitant.] Seeing him continue like that, Xue Xueyan asked him. "What are you thinking, brother? Have you used your technique on me?" Xue Xueyan''s question brought Chen Li back to his senses. "I''ve used my technique to the limit, and other women would definitely suffer if I used it on them, but it has no effect on you at all." "I see." Xue Xueyan nodded in understanding and withdrew her hand. "What exactly is Sister Xueyan''s illness, Big Brother?" N?v(el)B\\jnn Chen Li let out a heavy sigh before exining to them. "Xueyan has a very rare body disorder called frozen body, which makes her nerves unable to feel any stimtion, and it is almost incurable." Bei Yudie and the others were shocked after listening to Chen Li''s exnation, but Xue Xueyan remained rxed with it. "It''s okay; I''m used to my body condition, so you guys don''t need to think about it." Chen Li certainly didn''t want to let Xue Xueyan continue to suffer like that, but he had no other way to cure her, especially after Chen Meiyi said that some of those treasures were difficult to obtain even for Xiao Kong''er. ''Sigh, I thought Shijian could help me get those treasures, but I have no way to contact her, so I can only wait for her toe to see me again.'' After some time, all the prospective disciples hadpleted the second test, but their number was reduced by almost half. Even the elders were forced to knock many of them unconscious because the influence of the aphrodisiac was too strong for them. After everything was settled, a male elder led the remaining disciples to another area to undergo the third test. However, Chen Li and the three women frowned after they arrived at the ce, especially since there were so many rooms in the ce. Yang Hao then told them. "In fact, many disciples from other sects, both male and female disciples, often visit this sect to have fun at certain events, especially the core disciples from those sects." "Doesn''t that mean this sect is no different from a brothel?" Cai Yan asked with a dark face. "That''s right." Yang Hao replied with a nod before continuing his exnation. "After all, this sect is a dual cultivation sect, so I think that kind of thing is nothing strange. However, each disciple has the right to decide for themselves whether to participate in the event or not, and the sect officials will not force them to participate." Bei Yudie and Cai Yan let out a sigh of relief after they heard that, as they did not want to dual-cultivate with men other than their husbands. As for Xue Xueyan, she didn''t think much about it, as she actually had no intention of bing a dual cultivator, and she joined the sect to hide from her father." "Long Wang, you can enter one of the rooms." Chen Li raised his eyebrows when he heard that, especially since the elders had not listed their names, but he remembered that Huo Rui was with Leng Yueyan, so he entered one of the rooms. However, Chen Li was taken back for a moment after he saw Leng Yueyan in the room, and she asked him. "Do you know the rules of the third test?" Chapter 525 Leng Yueyan* Chapter 525 Leng Yueyan* "Do you know the rules of the third test?" "I just need to arouse you to pass this test, right? Does that mean I can touch your whole body to do it?" Chen Li asked back as he approached Leng Yueyan. The faint smile on Chen Li''s face gave Leng Yueyan goosebumps, and she had a bad feeling because of it, but she was a sect master, so she would not cower towards him. ''What is this brat thinking? Does he have any particr ns toward me?'' "Yes, you can start now, and you can touch my body as you like." "That''s good." After Leng Yueyany down on the bed, Chen Li immediately sat beside her, and his fingers began to trace her body, which was covered in a thin dress. ''Since you are so curious about me, I will make you unable to forget this sensation.'' *Gasp* Leng Yueyan gasped in shock as her body writhed, especially after Chen Li used the level 1 Yin-Yang Finger technique on her, which made her pussy directly wet. ''What the hell was the sensation just now? He only touched me lightly, but his touch ignited my lust.'' ''Heh! Soon, you will give in to the pleasure, and you wille to me for more.'' Gradually, Chen Li increased the level of his finger technique, which made Leng Yueyan be even more aroused, and her mouth began to release sensual moans. However, Leng Yueyan kept trying to fight the sensation back with her qi, as she didn''t want to feel embarrassed towards Chen Li. ''Ugh! What actually happened to me? Why is this sensation increasing? The more I try to fight it, the stronger this sensation bes! I know he has many women by his side, but I''m much more experienced than them, so I have to hold myself back or he''llugh at me!'' Unfortunately, Leng Yueyan was unaware of Chen Li''s abilities, and her body jerked wildly as soon as he squeezed her breasts, especially when his fingers touched her nipples while using his technique on them. Even though she was an experienced dual cultivator, Leng Yueyan still couldn''t possibly resist the sensation of the technique created by the Yin-Yang Immortal Jiu Feng. However, she was lucky that Chen Li did not immediately use the highest level on her, and he deliberately did so to slowly ensnare her into sexual pleasure. "Mhn~" As a moan escaped her mouth, Leng Yueyan closed her eyes while squeezing the bed sheet, and her consciousness was quickly swept away into increasingly intensive pleasure. ''Ugh! This pleasure drives me crazy, and my mind starts to go nk, but I enjoy it so much.'' Without Leng Yun realizing it, Chen Li had already taken off her dress, which made her sexually attractive naked body exposed before his eyes, and he started touching her sensitive spots, causing her to sway around even more wildly on the bed, plus her moans also became louder. "Mhn! Ahh! Touch me more, Long Wang." Chen Li just smiled at that, and his right hand moved to Leng Yueyan''s wet pussy before slowly rubbing it, which caused her body to arch upwards when his fingers touched her sensitive small lump. "Hyan!" Leng Yueyan let out a much louder moan as she tried to stop Chen Li''s hand, but her body lost strength once he used the middle level of his finger technique on her clitors, and her love juice had already wet his hand. Chen Li then leaned beside Leng Yueyan''s ear before licking it, causing her lust to burn even more, and he whispered to her. "Did you enjoy the sensation, Sect Master?" "Mhn! Yes! I''ve never felt such a strong sensation before!" Leng Yueyan''s sexy body and her sensual moans aroused Chen Li, but he had no intention of doing anything more. "Unfortunately, we don''t have much time because many people are waiting for their turn, so I will end it here." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "No, I still want to- Ahh!" Leng Yueyan had not finished speaking, but Chen Li had already used the highest level of his finger technique, and her body instantly gave a strong jolt as her pussy squirted out her love juice. "Mhn! I''m cumming!" {Ding! You got 25,000 Yin Qi from Leng Yueyan.} "Does this mean I passed this test, Sect Master?" Chen Li asked as he pulled his hand back, and he used his qi to cleanse everything directly. "Hah¡­ Hah¡­" As she gasped heavily, Leng Yueyan looked at Chen Li with a lustful gaze, as she was still not satisfied with it and wanted to feel more. "Hah... yes... you passed this test." "In that case, I will go out now." After Chen Li disappeared from the room, Leng Yueyan covered her face with her hands. "What kind of technique did he actually use on me? Even though I had an orgasm, my lust was still so high! Shit! I don''t have the face to meet him! I''m much more experienced than him, but he actually made me orgasm just with his touch." After some time, Leng Yueyan straightened her dress and got out of bed, and she disappeared from the room, but the effect of Chen Li''s finger technique continued to linger on her body, so she returned to her room to satisfy her own lust. . . . When he walked out of the room, Chen Li couldn''t find Yang Hao and the two women because they were undergoing the third test, but he frowned when he saw two male disciple candidates trying to flirt with Xue Xueyan, and he checked their status. ''Ruan Dongcheng and Wu Laochen? Why do people from the western region join this sect? The previous woman named Gu Jiao came from that region, and they also came from the two ns in that region, the Wu and Ruan ns. Hmm? I''ll have to ask Wu Xie''er about those three peopleter; I''m sure that she knows something about them and their ns.'' Seeing Chen Li, Xue Xueyan ran over to him and hugged his arm, causing Ruan Dongcheng and Wu Laochen to frown. Not only them, but Gu Jiao also frowned at their closeness, and she seemed jealous of her. ''Brother! Please protect me! They keep forcing me to be their partner!'' Xue Xueyan whispered as she tugged at Chen Li''s sleeve. Chen Li nodded in understanding and hugged Xue Xueyan''s waist. ''It''s okay; you don''t need to think about them, and I will protect you.'' ''En, thank you, brother.'' Xue Xueyan replied with a sigh of relief. Chen Li noticed the two men''s faces darkened, but they didn''t dare to do anything, especially since they were undergoing the sect entrance test, and they didn''t want to be failed by making a scene. Besides, he also noticed Gu Jiao''s gaze towards them, but he snorted softly and averted his gaze from her, which made her expression look very annoyed. After all, Gu Jiao is quite pretty and sexy; she has her own arrogance; even many of the men in the western region are eager to get her, but Chen Li seems so indifferent to her. ''Damn it! That bastard! How dare he be so indifferent to me! I will make you kneel before me, and you willpletely obey me!'' Unlike his attitude towards Gu Jiao, the presence of Shou Xiang observing them from a distance sparked Chen Li''s interest in her, and he could see the curiosity in her eyes. ''Who is that woman really? And from what region did shee?'' Shou Xiang raised her eyebrows momentarily when their eyes met, but she then smiled and nodded at Chen Li, and she wanted to approach him. Unfortunately, the elder suddenly called her to carry out the third test, and he also asked the other three people to enter the test room, so they immediately followed his orders. After that, Chen Li let go of Xue Xueyan''s waist and said to her. "Anyway, I didn''t expect that you were Lan''er''s niece." "Eh?" Xue Xueyan looked at Chen Li in surprise. "Do you know my aunt? But why are you addressing her like she was younger than you?" ''Crap! I''m used to calling Xue Lan like that.'' Chen Li inwardly muttered before answering her question. "I do know Lan''er, but our rtionship is quite unique, so it''s hard for me to exin it to you." "Did you tell my aunt that I joined this sect?" Xue Xueyan asked with a frown. "Yes." Chen Li did not hide it. "After you introduced yourself to us, I immediately asked Lan''er about you, and she told me that you were her niece." "Ugh!" Xue Xueyan scowled after hearing that. "You shouldn''t ask her about me! Aunt Lan wille here to pick me up, and she will take me back to our n by force!" "Haha." Chen Liughed and pinched Xue Xueyan''s chubby cheeks. "It''s okay; you don''t need to worry about that because she won''t force you back, and Lan''er asked me to protect you instead." "Really?" Chen Li nodded to him, and Xue Xueyan patted her chest lightly while breathing a sigh of relief. "Phew! That''s good! I don''t want to go back to our n, or my father will lock me up again!" "Don''t worry, that won''t happen." Chen Li then turned towards the rooms and asked Yang Hao, who had juste out. "Did you seed?" "Haha." Yang Haoughed while nodding. "Luckily, you gave me sex art, or else I would have failed this third test." Chapter 526 Final Test 526 Final Test After the third test also ended, the number of disciples who passed was reduced by half again, so there were only around 150 people remaining. Cai Yan and Bei Yudie were also able to pass the test easily, but Xue Xueyan managed to pass it with little difficulty, especially since she had never had sex before. A female elder suddenlynded in front of them, and she was quite sexy in her thin pink dress, causing many male disciples to be aroused by her sexiness. "My name is Li Yunman; you have be new disciples of this sect now. Anyway, you can follow me now, and we will record your identity and strength." Hearing that, Chen Li and the other disciples followed Li Yunman to another area, and they saw a device like a puncing bag. "Even though all of you have officially be disciples of this sect, we will determine your status and benefits by using this device. Red is the lowest, purple is the middle, ck is high, and golden is the highest. You can stay in the area that is better if you achieve high results, and you will also get better benefits, so you have to use all your strength to get the best results. Before that, you have to touch the rock above it, and it will automatically record your personal data." Unlike other sects, all members of the Blue Moon Sect¡ªwhether they are outer, inner, or core disciples¡ªlive in the same region of the disciple peak. However, the color of their uniforms still serves to distinguish their ss. White is for outer disciples, green is for inner disciples, and blue is for core disciples. As for the peak ss disciples, they live under the elder peak, especially since they are the best in the sect, and they are also prepared to rece the sect masters and elders in the future. After Li Yunman gave them a signal, those disciples began to take turns, and she stated their identity and results. However, most of them could only show red, so they had to stay in the highest area of the disciple peak. As they waited for their turn, Ruan Dongcheng and Wu Laochen continued to watch Chen Li while whispering to each other, and their expressions clearly showed that they had some sinister ns for him. Gu Jiao also kept paying attention to Chen Li, but the jealousy in her eyes couldn''t be hidden, especially since Bei Yudie and Xue Xueyan kept clinging to him. ''Tch! Those two bitches! I have to think of a way to get them away from his side, or I won''t be able to get closer to him.'' ''Hmm? Who is that man, really? He''s clearly a human, but I sensed something unusual from him, and he also has such a powerful beast aura.'' Shou Xiang inwardly wondered as she also paid attention to Chen Li. ''Could it be that he has a rtionship with the female beast that our leader refers to? I hope his strength is equal to mine, so we will stay in the same area, and it will be easier for me to approach him.'' Soon, Ruan Dongcheng and Wu Laochen took turns doing it, but their results surprised the other disciples, and Li Yunman read out their results. "Ruan Dongcheng! Bone age: 26! Cultivation: 1st Stage Earth Realm! Element: Earth! Color: ck! Status: Core disciple!" "Wu Laochen! Bone age: 24! Cultivation: Peak Stage Soul Realm! Element: Wind! Color: Purple! Status: Inner disciple!" Li Yunman nodded with satisfaction at their results, and he then pointed to Gu Jiao and Shou Xiang. "You two can take turns." The two men then walked back to their ce as they nced at Chen Li with arrogant smirks, but he couldn''t care less about them, and he was more curious about Shou Xiang''s identity. Gu Jiao took her turns and exerted all her strength before punching the device, causing it to glow blue, and she looked at Bei Yudie and Xue Xueyan with a mocking smile. ''Humph! I am sure that you guys will not be able to surpass my strength! "Gu Jiao! Bone age: 24! Cultivation: 5th Stage Soul Realm! Element: Poison! Color: Purple! Status: Inner disciple!" After that, Shou Xiang prepared in front of the device, but he seemed hesitant to punch it, and he repeatedly nced at Chen Li. ''Sigh, I hope his abilities are as I expected.'' The disciples, including Gu Jiao, who was so confident in her abilities, were astounded by Shou Xiang''s abilities when she lightly struck the device, which instantly turned ck. "Shou Xiang! Bone age: 24! Cultivation: 5th Stage Earth Realm! Element: Lightning! Color: ck! Status: Core disciple!" Shou Xiang then walked away from the device, but she felt a hostile aura from someone, and she raised her eyebrows when she saw Gu Jiao. ''So she''s one of those evil people, huh? I will make you regret it if you dare to look for trouble with me, and my partner will enjoy your flesh so much.'' Unlike Gu Jiao, Ruan Dongcheng and Wu Laochen looked at Shou Xiang with lustful gazes, and they seemed to hope to get her as their partner, but she responded to their gazes with cold snorts. "Brother, I''ll do it first." Yang Hao said this after Li Yunman pointed at him and Cai Yan. Chen Li nodded to Yang Hao. "You''ve been training hard for the past few months, so now is your time to shine, and you can show them your true strength. As for Yan''er, her strength will probably be nothing in their eyes, especially since she didn''t have as much experience as you, but it doesn''t matter." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "All right." Yang Hao then pulled his wife towards the device, and he touched the rock above it before using his strength to punch it, causing it to be sent flying quite a distance. *Bam* "What the hell with that guy?" The force of his punch astounded not only the disciples but even Li Yunman, and Yang Haoughed while rubbing the back of his head. "Haha! I''m sorry, Elder Yunman." "It''s fine." Li Yunman then used her aura to pull the device back to its original position. "Somehow I feel that all the stories I heard about you beingzy were wrong, and the Yang n is truly lucky to have a descendant like you." "You praise me too much, and my strength is still too weak now, so I still need to improve it to lead my n in the future." Yang Hao then turned to Cai Yan. "It''s your turn." "En." Cai Yan nodded and did the same. However, Li Yunman sighed inwardly after Cai Yan''s results came out, especially since she was too weak for Yang Hao, but she didn''t say anything and directly announced their results. "Yang Hao! Bone age: 26! Cultivation: 5th Stage Soul Realm! Element: Fire! Color: ck! Status: Inner disciple!" "Cai Yan! Bone age: 20! Cultivation: Peak Stage Foundation Realm! Element: Air! Color: Purple! Status: Outer disciple!" Li Yunman then said to her. "Even though your strength is too low, you are Yang Hao''s partner, so you can stay with him." "Thank you, Elder." Even so, Cai Yan was disappointed with her result, but Yang Hao grabbed her hand to reassure her. "I will train harder, so I will be worthy to apany you." "You don''t need to think about that, you know?" Yang Hao then pulled his wife away. "I love you for who you are, so you don''t need to feel disappointed, and I will always protect you." "En." After that, the other disciples started to take their turns, and Chen Li pushed Bei Yudie and Xue Xueyan to the front. "Show them." The two women nodded and went straight to the device, and their results really shocked them because they were younger than most of them, especially Xue Xueyan''s results. "Xue Xueyan! Bone age: 20! Cultivation: 8th Stage Soul Realm! Element: Ice! Color: ck! Status: Inner disciple!" "Bei Yudie! Bone age: 18! Cultivation: 1st Stage Soul Realm! Element: Earth! Color: Purple! Status: Inner disciple!" "Hehe, what about my strength, brother?" Xue Xueyan asked as she giggled. "You are an experienced cultivator, and you have also reached quite a high level in body cultivation, so I would be disappointed if your strength was too low." Xue Xueyan pouted her lips after hearing that, and Chen Li turned to Bei Yudie while rubbing her head. "Good job! Although you didn''t reach ck, you have improved a lot now, and you will still continue to be strong." "You will help me to be strong, right, big brother?" "That''s for sure." Chen Li then observed the other disciples, and he found some of them very interesting. ''Apparently, life in this sect won''t be bad, and I can get some new partners.'' ''This year''s recruits are much better thanst year, and our sect will get better in the future, so they won''t look down on us dual cultivators anymore.'' Li Yunman muttered in her heart with a satisfied smile, but she then nced at Chen Li, who seemed nonchnt from the start. ''He''s already broken records in all three previous tests, so I''m very curious about his true abilities.'' "Long Wang, it''s your turn now." "Hmm?" Chen Li raised his eyebrows for a moment before nodding to Li Yunman, and he casually stood in front of the device, but he nced at the disciples, who seemed to look down on him. ''Let me show you true power.'' Chapter 527 Huxin Xiaozhu 527 Huxin Xiaozhu "Hey! What are you waiting for?" Ruan Dongcheng shouted because Chen Li just stood still in front of the device. Hearing that, Wu Laochen also mocked Chen Li. "Are you embarrassed because your strength is too weak? If you are so weak, you can go back to your home and be a farmer." Unlike them, not a single disciple thought of insulting Chen Li, especially after they remembered his results in the three previous tests. ''Foolish people!'' Gu Jiao muttered as she waited for Chen Li to make his move. ''They are the young masters of the Wu and Ruan ns, but they areplete idiots! That guy is obviously superior to them, but they actually mock him because of their jealousy.'' Shou Xiang also shook her head after hearing their mockery, but she couldn''t care less about them, and her eyes were only focused on Chen Li. ''Don''t disappoint me, and show me your true strength!'' "What color do you think Brother Long will produce?" "Those two men areplete idiots." Yang Haomented while briefly ncing at them, and she then answered Xue Xueyan. "He always seems rxed, but he is a sleeping dragon, and he will achieve the highest results." "The highest result? Do you mean his attack will produce a golden color?" "You don''t need to doubt that, Sister Xueyan." Xue Xueyan turned to Cai Yan. "Long Wang''s true strength is far beyond everyone''s imagination, and those guys will be embarrassed after he makes his move." Bei Yudie also spoke to her. "Soon, you will see the results, Sister Xueyan. Perhaps Big Brother will make a new history in this realm." "You''re right." Xue Xueyan replied with a nod of approval. "If Brother Long could produce the golden color, he would be the first person to be able to do it. Even Senior Xuanyuan Lanyin and Senior Bai Lanhua could only produce the ck color in the past, but it would also be dangerous for him, especially since those strong cultivators would be jealous of his talent, and they would do everything to eliminate him." Yang Hao, Cai Yan, and Bei Yudie certainly weren''t worried about that, especially since no other cultivator could harm Chen Li as long as they still lived in the seven moon realm, and they themselves would suffer if they dared to attack him. "What are-" Before Li Yunman could ask him, they felt a tremendous qi fluctuation from Chen Li''s body, and he directly punched the device lightly. "Hahaha!" The two men burst intoughter after they saw that, and both continued to mock Chen Li. "What a bluff! The qi fluctuations in your body are indeed tremendous, but your strength is nil." "Is that so?" Chen Li turned to them with a faint smirk, causing them to frown. "Open your eyes and look carefully!" 22:54 "You-" The two men didn''t continue their words when the device glowed gold, causing them to fall on their buttocks. Chen Li''s shocking action left not only them but also the other disciples frozen in ce, and he was the only one of them who was able to produce a golden color. Gu Jiao''s eyes lit up after seeing that, which made her even more eager to get Chen Li. ''Haha! He''s awesome! I will do anything to subdue him! Even if I have to use that thing on him!'' ''As expected.'' Shou Xiang muttered with a smile. ''It wasn''t in vain that I epted our leader''s order to infiltrate this sect, and I was able to meet such an extraordinary man! Even in the upper realms, only a few people can produce golden color, and I never dreamed of meeting such a man in this lower realm.'' "Impossible! You must be cheating!" Ruan Dongcheng shouted angrily, as he couldn''t ept that Chen Li was better than him, especially since his cultivation was inferior to his. Wu Laochen spoke to Li Yunman. "Elder! You must disqualify him from this sect! There is no way he can produce golden color with his current cultivation!" "You guys are ingorant." Li Yunman said to them while shaking her head. "This device not only depends on your cultivation to emit color, but it also depends on your raw strength, which means that Long Wang''s raw strength is far above yours. After all, he is not only a dual cultivator, but he is also a body cultivator, and he has reached the body hardeningpletion level." "What?" They cried out in shock after hearing that, especially since it was very difficult for body cultivators to increase their level, but Chen Li had already reached such a level with his cultivation still in the soul realm. Seeing their expressions like that, Chen Li snapped his finger, and the device instantly shattered into pieces, causing their eyes to open wide. ''This brat! He''s showing off his strength on purpose!'' Li Yunman cursed inwardly as she massaged her forehead. ''Sigh! Does he know that this device is very expensive? Jingyun will be furious if he hears this!'' "Can you announce it now, Elder?" Li Yunman sighed heavily before announcing it. "Long Wang! Bone age: 22! Cultivation: 9th Stage Soul Realm! Elements: fire, ice, and earth! Color: Golden! Status: Inner disciple!" Those disciples were even more shocked after they heard that Chen Li had three elements, but they didn''t know that he still had four other elements, especially since he deliberately hid them so as not to make the situation even more chaotic. "Since everything is over, you guys cane with me now, and you can choose your residence on the disciple peak ording to your color." As she led them to that area, Li Yunman took out many badges ording to the number of disciples who had passed, and she distributed them to those people. "Your badge will not only be your identity, but it will also record all your progress. At the beginning of the month, outer disciples will get 100 points, inner disciples will get 500 points, and core disciples will get 1000 points, which you can use for many things, such as buying equipment. Anyway, our sect has several halls, and you can check themter." Unlike other disciples who listened to Li Yunman''s exnation, Chen Li was not interested in them, especially after he had obtained quite a lot of Emperor Long''s memories, as such things were almost no different from those in the five divine heavens. Meanwhile, Ruan Dongcheng and Wu Laochen continued to whisper to each other, and their gazes were filled with hostility towards Chen Li. "Mission Hall: You can look for missions that match your strength, and you will get points afterpleting the mission, but the amount varies for each mission." "Treasure Hall: You can exchange your points there for resources that are useful for your cultivation, such as medicines, potions, herbs, and profound stones." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Weapon and Armory Hall: If you don''t have weapons and armor before, then you can also look for them there. However, the points needed to exchange them are not small, especially heaven-grade ones." "Arena Hall: In our sect, it is forbidden to fight in public ces, so if you want to fight with other disciples, then you must head there. However, you also have to pay a certain amount of points to use the arena, but the sect won''t be responsible for events that ur in the arena, including the deaths of disciples." "Sex Chamber: You can bring your partner to dual-cultivate there, and we have prepared several tools that can increase your intimacy and passion. However, each disciple can only enter once a week, and you also have to pay a certain number of points, depending on how long you want to use it." "Medical Hall: Elder Yi Xian will take care of you if you are injured during your missions, and the sect will cover your medical expenses." "Book Hall: You can borrow various technique books for free, and the highest technique is heaven-grade. However, you can only borrow one book every month, so you have to make the best use of your time to learn it." Sometimeter, they had arrived under the disciple peak, and the disciples who only produced red smiled bitterly after seeing the height of the peak, especially since they had to stay in the highest area. Li Yunman then exined to them the boundaries of each area, and the peak was divided into three areas, where each area was inhabited by inner, outer, and core disciples based on their color. Even so, every disciple still has the opportunity to get a better ce to live, but they can only get it by proving the improvement of their strength. "Long Wang, you are the first person to sessfully produce the golden color, so you don''t need to stay at the disciple peak, and you can choose a ce to live in this area." Although they felt jealous of Chen Li, those disciples also couldn''t do anything, and they immediately climbed the disciple peak to look for their residence, including Gu Jiao, Shou Xiang, and Yan Qingcheng. Ruan Dongcheng and Wu Laochen also followed them, but they kept casting evil nces at Chen Li. However, Chen Li prefers to observe the small house in the heart of a smallke between the disciple and elder peaks. "Elder Yunman, I want to live in that house." "Oh?" Li Yunman was surprised by Chen Li''s choice. "It was Huxin Xiaozhu, but it belonged to an elder, so I had to ask first." Chapter 528 Living Together Chapter 528 Living Together After she contacted the owner of Huxin Xiaozhu, Li Yunman immediately informed Chen Li. "The owner is willing to hand over the house to you, so you two can live in it." "Is that really okay?" Chen Li asked in surprise, especially since the house was the most beautiful in the lower area, and the water in theke was also clear with many kinds of small water beasts in it. Liu Yunman nodded to him. "Despite your low cultivation, you are the first cultivator who has ever produced golden color in this realm, so she is willing to give in for you." Actually, Chen Li had already expected that to happen, especially since cultivators in the upper realms also received preferential treatment if they could do so. That''s why he deliberately exposed his strength to gain more benefits, so he could also look for new and stronger dual cultivation partners more easily. "Since the elder has agreed, we will live in that house." "Can I stay with you, brother?" Xue Xueyan asked as she looked at the area around the house with sparkling eyes. "Can she stay with us, Elder?" "Sure." Li Yunman replied with a nod. "However, she must be your dual cultivation partner if she wants to live with you, or else she must live in the area for disciples who produce ck color." "I agree, Elder!" Xue Xueyan decided that without the slightest hesitation, as she really wanted to live in Huxin Xiaozhu, and she then pulled Bei Yudie to go there. "Let''s go, Yudie! I can''t wait to see the inside of the house; I''m sure the interior will be as beautiful as the exterior." "En." Chen Li just shook his head at seeing them like that, and he followed behind them. "Yang Hao, you and Yan''er cane here often to practice." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Let''s go find our residence, Yan''er." Yang Hao said as he hugged Cai Yan''s waist, and they went straight up the disciple peak, but they didn''t need to climb too high, especially since the area for disciples with ck color was on the lower slope. After they disappeared, Li Yunman looked at Huxin Xiaozhu for a moment, and he smiled faintly before returning to the elder peak. ''The situation in the sect is likely to be interesting with the presence of Long Wang.'' . . . When they entered the house, the two women looked excited, especially since there were three rooms and lots of luxurious furniture in it. "Brother, I''ll take that room." Xue Xueyan said as she pointed to one of the rooms. "Anyway, you don''t need to think about me, and you can dual-cultivate with Yudie as you like." However, Chen Li pulled Xue Xueyan into his arms, causing her to blush. "You''ve agreed to be my partner, remember?" "I know." Xue Xueyan answered in a low tone. "However, you know my body condition yourself, so I can''t possibly dual-cultivate with you." "It''s okay; I will find a way to treat your abnormalities, and you will be able to live like a normal woman in the future." After he said that, Chen Li released Xue Xueyan from his arms, and he led Bei Yudie towards another room, but she followed them instead. "What are you doing?" "Haha." Xue Xueyanughed awkwardly and tugged Chen Li''s sleeve. "I know you want to dual-cultivate with Yudie, so I want to watch you two do it." "Do you really want to do that?" Chen Li certainly didn''t mind that, especially since he often had an orgy with all his wives, and Bei Yudie didn''t mind it either, but Xue Xueyan was still basically an innocent girl. Xue Xueyan nodded repeatedly. "I don''t have any experience regarding dual cultivation, so I want to learn about it." "All right, we have no problem with that." After they arrived at the room, Chen Li shook his head after seeing the bamboo bed, so he immediately ced a spring bed that he had brought from the earth on top of it. "Eh?" Xue Xueyan was surprised to see the spring bed, and she immediately sat on it. "Wow! What kind of bed is this? How can it be so soft and springy? Do you still have another one?" "Yes, I''ll give you one." Chen Li then took out another spring bed. "Anyway, Yudie and Ie from another realm, so don''t show this spring bed to anyone else." "En." Xue Xueyan stored the spring bed in her storage ring before sitting on an empty chair. "You two can start now, and I will watch you guys from here." "Sister Xueyan, it would be better if you didn''t just watch us; you could join us directly." Bei Yudie said that as she shamelessly took off her dress, and she then helped Chen Li undress. "Moreover, you are Big Brother''s dual cultivation partner now, so you don''t need to be embarrassed with us. Even though your body can''t react to any stimtion, you can do other things for him." "Hmm? What do you mean by that?" Xue Xueyan was mesmerized after she saw Chen Li''s naked torso, especially since his muscles were perfectly formed, which made him look dashing. "You can watch us for now, and I''ll show you how to satisfy him, so you can do it yourselfter." Bei Yudie then took off Chen Li''s trousers, causing Xue Xueyan''s face to redden after his sleeping dick was exposed before her eyes, and her heart beat so fast. "You can sit on the side of the bed, Big Brother." *p...* Instead, Chen Li pped Bei Yudie''s buttocks before sitting there. "You have be naughty like Yu Hua, and you are also impatient like her now." "Hehe." Bei Yudie stuck out her tongue while kneeling on the floor, and she pumped Chen Li''s dick to wake it up. "The aphrodisiac in the second test aroused me so much, but I had to keep holding myself back, so I was eager to dual cultivate with you." "It''s okay; you don''t need to hold back anymore, and I will definitely give you satisfaction as usual." Chen Li said as he rubbed Bei Yudie''s head. "Actually, I also can''t wait to eat you, especially after I held back since the second test, plus my third test had to stimte Leng Yueyan." "Oh?" Bei Yudie was taken back for a moment before her gaze turned suspicious. "Did you dual-cultivate with her?" "Haha." Chen Liughed at Bei Yudie''s suspicious look. "There isn''t much time for the third test, so I didn''t dual cultivate with her, but I''m sure that she wille to me soon, especially since I already used level 10 of my finger technique on her." "You''re really evil, you know?" Even though she said that, Bei Yudie seemed ted after she heard that, mainly because Leng Yueyan could help Chen Li be stronger faster, and she could help them afterwards. "If I think about it, she must be trying to satisfy herself in her room right now, especially since the effects of your finger technique are hard to relieve." "All right, we don''t need to talk about her for now, and we can have fun ourselves." Bei Yudie nodded and stuck out her tongue to lick Chen Li''s dick, and her right hand kept jerking it slowly while her left hand massaged his two sacks. Her actions shocked Xue Xueyan, and she felt weird seeing her so eagerly licking his dick. ''Why did she do that? Isn''t that disgusting? After all, he pees through it, and it definitely smells like urine.'' However, Xue Xueyan was dumbfounded when Chen Li''s dick started to grow bigger due to erection, and she gulped hard at the sight. ''Ugh! This was the first time I had seen a man''s dick, and I had no idea that it could get bigger like that.'' "Do you want to try it, Xueyan?" "Huh?" Xue Xueyan looked at Chen Li in shock, but she then shook her head. "I''ve never done such a thing before, and I think it''s very disgusting." "You are wrong, Sister Xueyan." Bei Yudie said as she turned to Xue Xueyan. "Actually, it''s not as bad as you think, and I dare to guarantee that big brother''s dick doesn''t smell the slightest, so you don''t need to worry about it. Moreover, his yang qi is very strong, and it''s very beneficial for us women, so I enjoy doing this so much." "Does it not smell?" Xue Xueyan seemed to still doubt her words. "Don''t worry, it really doesn''t smell, and you will definitely realize the benefits of his yang qi for your body after you swallow it once." Bei Yudie then stood up and pulled Xue Xueyan in front of Chen Li, and she immediately removed the green cloth around her waist before stripping her naked, causing his dick to harden even more. "Let''s do it together; I''m sure that you will enjoy it, and you will also be eager to keep doing it." "En." They then knelt side by side, and Bei Yudie guided her to satisfy Chen Li. Nheless, Xue Xueyan''s face turned bright red like a ripe tomato as she held his dick. She shyly began to lick it, but her expression changed abruptly to one of delight. ''It doesn''t smell!'' ''Damn! Even though her body is a bit chubby, Xun is quite sexy!'' However, Chen Li suddenly felt someone''s presence, so he looked up and saw Xiao Shijian hovering there with a yful smile. ''What are you doing here?'' - To Be Continued - Chapter 529 Two Formation** Chapter 529 Two Formation** ''I''ve created two formations for you; one is a defensive formation, the Hundred Sword Formation Array, so you''ll be safe. The other one is a time formation array, the Zhenfa Formation Array, but it''s only half of the one I used in the Tianyi Realm, and the time flow inside this residence will be five times faster than the outside." ''Eh?'' Chen Li was taken back for a moment before nodding in satisfaction. ''That''s good; I don''t want to bring my partners into the Tianyi Realm, so your time formation will be of great help to me, even if it''s only half. However, you should do something about those people first, or this n will be in chaos if you set up both formations now.'' ''All right, leave everything to me. Anyway, I''ll go straight back to my realm after I finish everything, but we''ll meet again soon.'' ''Wait a minute!'' Chen Li immediately stopped Xiao Shijian. ''Can you help me find ingredients to cure Xueyan''s frozen body?'' ''Why should you bother with that? You have the five-wed golden dragon bloodline in your body, and it is an extreme yang creature, so you can help her with your yang qi. Although she won''t recover immediately, her condition will get better gradually, and her frozen body will disappear over time.'' After she said that, Xiao Shijian flew out of the house and snapped her finger to put everyone in the sect to sleep, except for Chen Li and both women, and she immediately installed the two formations. ''My yang qi, huh?'' Chen Li inwardly muttered as he looked at the two women, and Bei Yudie had already started sucking his dick. *Slurp... Slurp...* Meanwhile, Xue Xueyan''s hands kept jerking Chen Li''s dick, and she was also licking his testicles while sucking both of them gently every now and then. Even though she initially felt disgusted about doing it, she seemed to be getting used to it, and she was getting more eager to do it. ''Yudie is getting more skilled now, and Xueyan isn''t bad either.'' Chen Li then touched Xue Xueyan''s forehead and shared the sex art with her. Xue Xueyan abruptly looked up at Chen Li after those lewd images appeared in her mind, but he only smiled at her, causing her face to turn even redder in embarrassment, so she lowered her face again and continued her action. ''Ugh! I didn''t expect that dual cultivation would have so many strange styles!'' Suddenly, Bei Yudie released Chen Li''s dick from her mouth and handed it to Xue Xueyan. "Do you want to try sucking it?" "Eh?" That surprised Xue Xueyan, but she nodded with a shy expression. Before Xue Xueyan started sucking Chen Li''s dick, Bei Yudie got up from the floor andy down on the bed, and she opened her legs wide. "Big brother, I want you to satisfy me, and Sister Xueyan will satisfy you." "Haha." Chen Liughed as heid Xue Xueyan on the bed, and he crawled over with his dick in front of her face. "You can suck it, and I will satisfy Yudie." "En." Xue Xueyan partially inserted Chen Li''s dick into her mouth, and she began gently sucking it while licking its head with her tongue, but she felt awkward in their position. ''Ugh! How could Yudie do such a thing? I only put it in a little, and my mouth already felt so full of it, but she actually put it in quite deep before.'' "Mhn!" Bei Yudie jolted and moaned as soon as Chen Li licked her inner thighs, and she closed her eyes to enjoy the pleasure that was starting to fill her body. Hearing that, Xue Xun looked up slightly, and she could see that Bei Yudie''s pussy was already starting to get wet, which made her a little jealous. ''Sigh! I want to be like her, but the abnormalities in my body prevent me from feeling that.'' "Ahh!" Bei Yudie wailed more loudly as Chen Li licked and swept her pussy with his tongue, and his fingers traced the smooth skin of her leg. Furthermore, he used level 1 of his finger technique, which caused her love juice to continue flowing. "Mhn! Big brother! You make me even hornier! My pussy can''t wait to be pounded by your big dick." ''Yudie is such a pervert!'' Xue Xueyan inwardly said before sucking Chen Li''s dick again, but she suddenly felt it became hotter and harder, and she tried to use her ice element to reduce the heat. Chen Li was even more aroused by Xue Xueyan''s action; he moved his lower body to fuck her mouth while intensifying his licking of Bei Yudie''s pussy, which shocked her, especially since his dick prated deeper into her mouth. ''Ugh! What happened to him? Why did he suddenly be aggressive? I''ll suffocate if he inserts it this deep!'' *Slurp... Slurp...* Nevertheless, Xue Xueyan didn''t stop Chen Li and sucked his dick harder and harder. She then spread her legs and used her right hand to rub her own pussy, while her left hand yed with her own breast and nipples, but she felt nothing. "Ahh! Big Brother! Move your tongue faster!" Bei Yudie continued to let out loud moans after Chen Li''s tongue prated her pussy, and it continued to move back and forth quickly, plus his fingers also continued to stimte her clitoris, causing her to float into sexual bliss. "Mhn! Even though this pleasure isn''t as great as when you fucked me, it''s still amazing!" Unlike both women, Chen Li felt the changes in the house, and he realized that Xiao Shijian had finished setting up the defense formation. Besides, she had also started installing the time formation array, which made the flow of time there slowly be faster, which made him satisfied. After a while, Xiao Shijian had returned to the room, and she touched Chen Li''s forehead. ''Old friend, I will return to my realm now, and you can have fun with these two little girls to your heart''s content. As for the people in this sect, they will wake up soon.'' ''All right, thank you, Shijian.'' After she disappeared, Chen Li focused on satisfying Bei Yudie again and providing more intense stimtion to her, and he also fucked Xue Xueyan''s mouth faster. Minutester, Bei Yudie held Chen Li''s head, and her body arched upwards repeatedly as her pussy gushed out her love juice. "Ahh! I can''t hold back my orgasm anymore, Big Brother!" {Ding! You got 3,000 Yin Qi from Bei Yudie.} As he licked Bei Yudie''s love juice, Chen Li inserted his dick quite deep inside Xue Xueyan''s mouth, and his cum instantly flooded her throat. *Gulp... Gulp...* Although she was surprised by that, Xue Xueyan swallowed everything, and she felt that her body became warm because of it. ''Ugh! I forgot that he had fire qi, but I didn''t expect that it was so strong that it made my body warm. Moreover, his cum was so abundant, and his yang qi was strong.'' After they finished with their first orgasm, Chen Liid down on the bed, and Bei Yudi wasted no time in riding his lower body, especially since he had already been horny since the previous tests. "Sister Xueyan, you can move on top of Big Brother." "En." Xue Xueyan immediately crawled on top of Chen Li, but she felt embarrassed in such a position. "Long Wang- Mhn!" Chen Li did not give her a chance to speak by sealing Xue Xueyan''s mouth directly after he cleansed it with qi, as his tongue slipped into her mouth to search for hers, and both hands began to knead her chubby buttocks. ''Hehe, this is my first time kissing a guy, and it''s not as bad as I imagined.'' Xue Xueyan inwardly muttered happily, and she returned Chen Li''s kiss clumsily, but she suddenly remembered the man Xue Feng chose for her. ''Humph! Although I don''t know Long Wang well, he''s much better than that old fatso, so I don''t mind being his partner, and I want to see my father''s angry expression if he knows that I gave myself to him.'' Seeing them like that, Bei Yudie smiled and inserted Chen Li''s dick into her pussy directly, and her body moved up and down, causing his dick to be mped and pumped hard by her pussy. "Ahh! Big brother! I miss your dick so much! This pleasure makes me addicted to having sex with you." As he moved his lower body in sync with Bei Yudie''s movements, Chen Li stopped his kiss with Xue Xueyan, and he lifted her forward a little before licking her breast. Xue Xueyan felt disappointed because she couldn''t feel Chen Li''s stimtion, but she still let him do it, and he started sucking her tiny cherries while asionally nibbling on them. ''He''s like a big baby, and he''s even sucking my nipples with such eagerness.'' However, Xue Xueyan was startled when Chen Li''s fingers rubbed her pussy, and one of them slipped into it. ''Ugh! His finger entered my body! It made me feel weird!'' n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Xue Xueyan hugged Chen Li and pressed her head against her chest, and he continued ying with her chest while his fingers moved back and forth inside her pussy. Bei Yudie also became increasingly wild; she kept moaning while her body moved up and down faster, and her hands stimted her own breasts and nipples, causing her pussy to tighten and mp on Chen Li''s dick more. Chapter 530 With Xue Xueyan* Chapter 530 With Xue Xueyan* "Mhn~ Big brother! Let''s orgasm together! Fill my womb with your hot cum." Chen Li, who was enjoying her activities with Xue Xueyan, inwardlyughed at Bei Yudie''s words as she became more lewdpared to her mother and aunt. {Ding! You got 3,000 Yin Qi from Bei Yudie.} As she hugged Xue Xueyan from behind, Bei Yudie''s body convulsed again and again, and her mouth released loud moans. "Ahh! My body is so warmed by your cum, big brother!" On the other hand, Bei Yudie''s moans of pleasure made Xue Xueyan sad, especially since she couldn''t feel anything, even though Chen Li had stimted her so intensely. Chen Li let out a soft sigh when he saw her expression, and he hugged Xue Xueyan while kissing her lips tofort her, which she immediately reciprocated. After she calmed down enough, Bei Yudieid down beside them as she hugged the two of them, and she asked Xue Xueyan. "Do you want to dual-cultivate with Big Brother?" "Eh?" Xue Xueyan suddenly stopped their kiss, and she looked at them with mixed feelings. "Actually, I want to do it, but I can''t feel anything, and he wouldn''t befortable doing it with me. Moreover, my father will be furious if he finds out I''ve dual-cultivated with him, and he''ll definitely kill him." "Hehehe." Instead, Bei Yudieughed at that. "Sister Xueyan, you don''t need to worry about that, and no cultivator in this realm can hurt Big Brother, let alone kill him." "What do you mean by that?" Xue Xueyan asked in confusion. "There are too many strong cultivators in this realm, and my father is one of them, so Long Wang won''t be able to fight him with his current cultivation." Bei Yudie did not refute Xue Xueyan''s words, but then she spoke to her again. "You''re not wrong, but you don''t know Big Brother and the people by his side, and they are much stronger than all the cultivators in this realm, including Aunt Lanhua." "Do you mean Bai Lanhua?" "Yes." Bei Yudie nodded to her. "Aunt Lanhua, Aunt Lan, and Aunt Xiaoling visited our residence a few days ago." Xue Xueyan was shocked to hear that, and she then turned to Chen Li with a suspicious look. "Who are you really, Long Wang? How can you have a rtionship with Bai Lanhua? And what is your rtionship with Aunt Lan?" "I don''t know anything about Bai Lanhua, and she visited my residence because of the phenomenon that happened a few days ago." "Eh? Do you mean the phenomenon that made this entire realm extremely hot?" "Yes." Chen Li then told Xue Xueyan. "Actually, the birth of my twins caused that phenomenon, especially since they are beasts." Xue Xueyan fell dumbstruck after hearing that, and her mouth formed a wide O shape, causing Chen Li and Bei Yudie tough at her reaction. "Are you really having twins? But how can your children be beasts? And what kind of beasts are they?" "For their safety, I won''t tell you about their beast identity, but my first wife was a beast, and I will introduce you to herter." Xue Xueyan nodded in understanding, and Chen Li asked her. "Do you want to know about my rtionship with Lan''er?" "Yes." Chen Li then touched her forehead, and he shared a bit of Emperor Long''s old memories with her, which shocked Xue Xueyan. "The man was me in my past life, and the little girl was Lan''er. In the past, she was not a human but a spirit born from that snowy mountain, but there were many things that happened to us, and we were reincarnated into our current selves." "Is reincarnation really real?" Even though she had seen those memories, Xue Xueyan still found it hard to believe them. "Why do you still doubt that reincarnation is real?" Chen Li asked while pinning Xue Xueyan under him. "Reincarnation is real, but not all reincarnators have their old memories, and only some of them can remember everything, including me and Lan''er." "I see." Xue Xueyan nodded in understanding as she embraced Chen Li''s neck. "What was your identity in the past?" "I still can''t remember all my old memories, so I can''t tell you in detail, but Long Wang is my past name." "Then what is your real name?" "Chen Li is my current name, but I choose to use my old name now." Xue Xueyan thought for a moment before asking again. "Can you introduce me to your family?" "Sure." Chen Li replied with an affirmative nod. "Before that, are you really willing to be my woman? If you are willing, then I will introduce you to them, and you will be part of my big family." "Why are you still asking that?" Xue Xueyan protested while pouting her lips. "You know, despite the fact that I am no longer a virgin, I have never been this way with another man. Even though I only got to know you today, you are much better than that old fatso, so I am willing to be your woman. As for the feelings between us, we can build them over time, right? Anyway, how many women are by your side?" "You''re right, feelings can build over time." Chen Li then told her. "I have twelve official wives, but I also have several other potential wives, and I also have four female servants." Xue Xueyan''s eyes blinked repeadably after hearing that, as she was truly surprised that Chen Li already had so many women, and she then turned to Bei Yudie, who was smiling at her. "Sister Xueyan, all of us have a good and harmonious rtionship, and they will be happy to ept you as our new sister." "En." Xue Xueyan then looked at Chen Li again while spreading her legs to the side. "I want to do it with you, but I''m afraid that you''ll be disappointed because I can''t react like Yudie." "It''s okay; you don''t need to think about that." Chen Li then lifted Xue Xueyan''s legs and rubbed his dick against her pussy. "Anyway, I heard from someone that my yang qi might be able to treat the abnormality in your body." "Is that true?" Even though she wanted to recover, Xue Xueyan didn''t dare to get her hopes up. "Even so, you won''t recover instantly, and I have to continue supplying you with my yang qi, and you will recover gradually, plus my yang qi will also benefit your body and cultivation." Since she had agreed to be his woman, Chen Li imparted the Celestial Yin Technique to Xue Xueyan. "You can learn it first." "All right." Xue Xueyan closed her eyes and read the technique, and she was shocked when she read the side effects, but she immediately ignored it because she would never do it with another man. ''I''m sorry, Father! I don''t want to marry that old fatso, so I will hand over my body to Long Wang, and I''ll be his woman soon.'' "Are you ready?" Chen Li asked after she opened her eyes, and Xue Xueyan nodded at him, but her heart was pounding with nervousness and excitement. "You don''t need to be nervous; I will do it slowly." "En." However, Xue Xueyan''s heart beat faster when the head of Chen Li''s dick started to enter her virgin pussy, but she winced in pain because her pussy was still dry, so he channeled his light qi into her body. "Huh? Do you also have light qi?" Chen Li kept pushing his dick in while exining. "I still have some other elements, but I purposely covered them up during thest test, or else the elders would make a fuss about them." Sensing that Chen Li''s dick went deeper, Xue Xueyan crumpled the bedsheets, but she felt relieved that it no longer hurt. "Long Wang, your dick is starting to enter my body, and I feel weird about it." "This is your first experience, so it''s not surprising if you feel that way, but you''ll get used to it." To make it easier for his dick to go deeper, Chen Li decided to forcefully release his cum into Xue Xueyan''s body, especially since her pussy was too dry, causing his dick to ache from the friction of their genitals. Xue Xueyan was shocked as soon as she felt his cum spurting into her body, but Chen Li suddenly leaned forward and kissed her, and he pushed his dick in a little faster. ''Ugh! Why did he do that? What if I get pregnant?'' After all, Xue Xueyan was still too innocent, and her knowledge about sex was also minimal. Moreover, she didn''t know that Chen Li had the heavenly control to prevent pregnancy, so her worries were unfounded. ''Sigh! Even though my insides are full of his dick, I can''t feel the pleasure that Yudie experienced before!'' As she inwardly mumbled in disappointment, Xue Xueyan returned Chen Li''s kiss and wrapped her legs around his waist, especially since she could feel that his dick had entered deeper and deeper inside her body. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om After a while, Chen Li separated their lips after his dick had already touched her cervix, and he looked at Xue Xueyan with a gentle gaze. "From now onwards, you are my woman, and I will not allow other men to approach you." "Haha." Xue Xueyanughed softly as tears started to drip from her eyes. "En, I am your woman now, so you have to protect me, okay?" Chapter 531 A Commotion Chapter 531 A Commotion "Sure, I will protect you like I protected Yudie and the others." Chen Li then asked him. "Do you want to go back to the Xue n to meet your parents? I will apany you back there to talk to them." "No." Xue Xueyan rejected Chen Li''s idea. "My father and grandfather are too old-fashioned, and they wouldn''t let us be together if I didn''t even know you. That''s why I want to get to know you first, but you can tell Aunt Lan about our rtionship, especially since I never hid anything from her, except about me joining this sect." Chen Li directly contacted Xue Lan and informed her about their rtionship; she naturally had no objections about it, and she felt happy for Xue Xueyan instead. Meanwhile, Xue Xueyan was stunned after she got a voice transmission from her aunt, and Xue Lan told her that she sincerely approved of her being Chen Li''s wife. "Aunt Lan really cares about you, and she was so excited after you told her about our rtionship." "Haha." Chen Liughed at that. "I raised Lan''er since she was five years old, and I also apanied her for several hundred years, so it''s natural for her to act like that, right?" Xue Xueyan nodded with a pout. "Don''t you want to start?" "You still can''t feel anything right now, so I don''t want to do it for my own satisfaction, but I will help you to strengthen your body and cultivation." After he said that, Chen Li forcefully released his cum into Xue Xueyan''s body again and again. Xue Xueyan was genuinely shocked, but she could sense that the ck lotus in her consciousness was greedily absorbing Chen Li''s yang qi as he kept releasing it, and her body was also gradually warming up from within. "If you continue to release your yang qi into my body, you will conceive me, and my family will be shocked if I be pregnant." "Hahaha!" Bei Yudie burst outughing after hearing that, and she told her. "Sister Xueyan, our husband has a special technique to prevent pregnancy, and we will never get pregnant as long as he uses it. Otherwise, he already has dozens of children now, especially since he always supplies all of us with his yang qi." However, Xue Xueyan did not seem to believe that. "Do you really have such a technique?" "Yudie didn''t lie to you." "Why do you use that technique with them? Don''t you want to impregnate them?" Chen Li shook her head at Xue Xueyan. "I certainly want to have children from all of them, but most of them are still too young. Besides, I''m still too weak now, and I won''t be able to protect too many people at once, so I choose to wait until I''m truly capable of doing so." "Then why did you get your first wife pregnant? You guys even have twins now." Xue Xueyan asked with a confused look, and she felt that it would only make Chen Li''s other wives jealous of Feng Xian''er. Chen Li stopped releasing his cum and pulled his dick out of Xue Xueyan''s pussy, causing some of his cum to leak out, and he thenid down in the middle of the two women. "Xian''er was my wife in a past life, and she has wanted children from me for thousands of years. Unfortunately, we are not ordinary beasts, and our cultivation is too high, so we couldn''t have children in the past. That''s why I agreed to impregnate her when she asked me to, but we didn''t expect that we would have twins." "Were you really a beast in yourst life?" Xue Xueyan asked while turning to him. "Yes." Chen Li replied with a nod. "Actually, I am a dragon, and Xian''er is a phoenix." "Eh?" Xue Xueyan screamed softly as she abruptly sat up on the bed, and she looked at Chen Li with a look of shock. "Are you two really mythical beasts?" "I don''t need to lie to you, right?" Xue Xueyan simply nodded, and Chen Li pulled her to lie beside him again. "However, our problems in the past were too heavy, so I will tell you everything gradually." Xue Xueyan agreed with that. "All right, I want to know all the details about you, so you have to tell me the truth, but you can do it gradually, or I will die of shock." "Haha, you are my woman, so I can''t possibly let you die." Chen Li then told both women. "When I was dual-cultivating with Yudie earlier, one of my sisters came here, and she set up a formation to protect this residence, so you guys will be safe if you stay inside." "Did Big Sis Shijiane here, Big Brother?" "Yes, Shijian is an expert in array formations, and I have also learned some things from the array formation techniques she gave me, but I still can''t master thempletely." Chen Li then asked them. "Do you guys feel there is something different in here?" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "No." Both women shook their heads at him. "What kind of difference should we feel?" "Shijian set up another formation, and the Zhenfa Formation Array makes the time flow in the area around this residence five times fasterpared to outside." Unlike Xue Xueyan, who was shocked after hearing that, Bei Yudie was overjoyed because of it, and she rode on Chen Li''s lower body again. "Hehe, I want to dual-cultivate with you again, Big Brother! Since my other sisters are far away now, I will monopolize you as long as we stay in this sect, so my cultivation can improve faster, and I can fight beside you like Big Sis Xian''er." Chen Li let out a helpless sigh once Bei Yudie inserted his dick into her pussy, but he certainly wouldn''t stop her from doing so, and she turned to Xue Xueyan, who was still in shock. "How long will you be like this? Xiao Shijian is the spirit of time, so you don''t have to be surprised if she does such a thing." Hearing that, Xue Xueyan came back to her senses and buried her face in Chen Li''s chest, and she felt that she had entered a strange but bizarre world. Before today, he never knew about such things, and his mind waspletely overwhelmed by his stories. "You don''t need to think too much about it, and you will get used to everythingter." After he said that to Xue Xueyan, Chen Li sat on the bed and hugged Bei Yudie, and he began to satisfy her while giving her hot kisses. On the other hand, Xue Xueyan watched them dual-cultivate, and her mind continued to digest everything. . . . Meanwhile, everyone in the Blue Moon Sect was so confused about their situation, especially those who were previously in the middle of their training because they suddenly fell asleep due to Xiao Shijian''s actions earlier, which made the situation in the sect quite chaotic. "What really happened?" Yan Qingcheng thought as she looked out the window, but she suddenly heard a low moan, so she turned to Leng Yueyan, who had just opened her eyes. "What exactly happened to you? Why are you masturbating so intensely? Even your Yin Qi is too dense in this room." "Tch!" Leng Yueyan gritted her teeth and got out of bed, but she almost fell down because her legs were too weak, so Yan Qingcheng supported her and helped her sit. "You have to be careful with Long Wang, and he is a dangerous dual cultivator." "What do you mean by saying he''s dangerous?" Leng Yueyang let out a heavy sigh before replying to her. "I mean, he''s not dangerous in a negative sense, but his dual cultivation techniques were too terrifying, and the effects kept lingering in my body for so long. Even after I masturbated for quite a while, the effects were still hardly subsided, and they almost drove me crazy." "What exactly did Long Wang do to you?" "I don''t know for sure about that." Leng Yueyan replied by shaking her head. "The moment Long Wang touched my body, my lust overflowed uncontrobly, and he also appeared to be aware of my sensitive spots, which caused me to have a long orgasm during the third test. Anyway, why are you here? Has anyone seen you?" "No." Yan Qingcheng then helped Leng Yueyan walk to the side of the window and point outside. "Look at them; the situation in the sect became chaotic because everyone suddenly fell asleep, so I came here as soon as I woke up, and you also experienced the same thing." "Hmm?" Leng Yueyan looked at the disciples seriously; even the elders who tried to stop them also seemed confused about their situation. "Could this matter have something to do with Long Wang?" "You''re right about that." Leng Yueyan and Yan Qingcheng turned to Ye Xiaoling, who had just appeared, and she walked beside them while telling them. "A powerful cultivator visited this sect previously; he or she did something unusual for Long Wang''s sake, which forced him or her to put everyone to sleep. Even I felt the effects of that. "Who is that strong cultivator? What did that person do for Long Wang?" "Look at that house." Ye Xiaoling pointed at Huxin Xiaozhu. "That person installed two formations there; one is a protective formation, but I don''t recognize the other formation, and both of them are clearly immortal grade formation arrays." Chapter 532 Targeting Chen Li Chapter 532 Targeting Chen Li "Immortal-grade formation arrays?" Both women then tried to examine Huxin Xiaozhu with their senses, but their senses were knocked back by the defensive formation. "Insane! Our cultivation is in the sovereign realm, but our senses can''t prate that formation." Ye Xiaoling shook her head. "Let alone the two of you; even my senses can''t prate that formation." "Do you know who created them, Sister Xiaoling?" "Hmm?" Ye Xiaoling certainly knew Xiao Shijian''s identity, especially since she already knew that Chen Li was Song Tianyi''s sole heir, and she had also met the other spirit women before, but she felt hesitant to tell them. "Sorry, I can''t tell you about that person''s identity. Anyway, you shouldn''t look for trouble with Long Wang, but you should build a good rtionship with him instead, and I dare to guarantee that you won''t regret it." "What do you think I should do to have a good rtionship with him?" "What else?" Ye Xiaoling asked back while raising both hands. "You are a dual cultivator, so you should already understand Long Wang''s purpose in joining this sec." "I see." Leng Yueyan then turned to Yan Qingcheng. "I can''t get close to Long Wang, or Li Jingyun will use his authority to expel him, but you should be able to get close to him, and you must be careful with his dual cultivation technique. "I know." Suddenly, they felt someone elseing, so Yan Qingcheng and Ye Xiaoling disappeared from the room, and Leng Yueyan waved her hand to dispel the yin qi inside. Soon, Li Jingyun entered the room while asking Leng Yueyan. "Did you feel something strange that happened earlier?" "Yes." Leng Yueyan then looked out the window. "I suddenly fell asleep while cultivating, and I''ve tried to find the cause, but I don''t feel anything strange." "I couldn''t find anything either." Li Jingyun then approached Leng Yueyan and hugged her from behind. "You''ve been avoiding me for a few days, so I want to dual cultivate with you now." However, Leng Yueyan pushed Li Jingyun back. "Aren''t you irresponsible? We are the sect masters, and the situation is chaotic right now, but you think about your lust instead." "Why do you keep avoiding me?" Li Jingyun asked with a dark face. "I''m toozy to argue with you, and I''m going out to calm our disciples down." Leng Yueyan immediately flew out through the window. Li Jingyun was getting angry because of her behavior, and he became suspicious that she had other partners. Even so, he was aware that Leng Yueyan had never met other men, and the elders also couldn''t possibly dare to dual-cultivate with her. "That bitch! I will make you regret continuing to reject me." . . . n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Two men and a woman were sitting together in a room, and Wu Laochen asked them. "Do you guys think we should report about Long Wang to patriarch Mo? That way, he will send some people to capture him, and we can get those two women." "I agree with you." Ruan Dongcheng replied with a nod. "That bastard was the first person who could produce golden color, and he will be dangerous if we let him develop, so we have to tell patriarch Mo about him. As for those two women, they will be a bonus for us, and we can use their bodies as our cultivation furnaces." "What a fool! You two always think with your dick!" The two men turned to Gu Jiao with frowns. "Hey! Have you guys forgotten about the formation that protects this sect? They won''t be able to find this sect as long as the formation is still there, and there''s no way we can sneak them in here with the elders constantly monitoring the entrance." "I haven''t forgotten about that formation, but we still have to tell patriarch Mo about that bastard, and he can think of something to break through to the sect." "I agree with Dongcheng." Wu Laochen then asked Gu Jiao. "Do you have other ns for that bastard?" "That''s for sure!" Gu Jiao then took out a bottle with a Gu insect in it. "See this? This is my n''s Soul Control Gu, and I will use it against Long Wang. However, I won''t do it anytime soon, especially since he is their best recruit, and they will definitely monitor him. That''s why I will keep an eye on him for now, or else Leng Yueyan and the others will discover my n. Moreover, the disciples need points, and we can only get them by carrying out missions, so I think we can do something to him when he''s away." "So you want to ambush that bastard outside the sect?" "Isn''t that certain?" Gu Jiao asked back while shaking her head. "It would be no different from courting death if we ambush him in this sect, so we must n everything meticulously and execute it carefully." They agreed with Gu Jiao''s idea, and Ruan Dongchen took out amunication device. "I will contact my father and patriarch Mo right now, so they can think of a n to capture that bastard soon." "Hey, Guo Jia! How about we have some fun now?" Wu Laochen asked as he walked in front of her. "It''s been a while since we had fun together, right?" "Fine!" Guo Jia then stood up and took off her dress, causing the two men to be horny after seeing her naked body, so they immediately took off their clothes and dual-cultivated together. . . Shao Xiang casually sat on arge tree branch, but her eyes kept watching Huxin Xiaozhu, and her hands caressed a beast that was simr to a dog but had a wolf''s head. "Who exactly are you, Long Wang? My guess was correct that you came from another realm, and the strange incident just now happened because someone installed those two formations for you. Moreover, those two formations are powerful; even my father wouldn''t be able to create such formations." "The formation in this sect is indeed quite good, but it is far inferiorpared to the formations in the upper realms, and it cannot prevent us from entering and exiting this ce." Shou Xiang took out a bird statue and whispered something to it, and he then threw it into the air. Instantly, it turned into a living bird and flew away, and she smiled faintly as she watched it pass through the formation. Since she had no way to break through the formation in Huxin Xiaozhu, Shou Xiang decided to return to her room. "Long Wang should have a connection with that female mythical beast; I have to think of something to get close to him, so I can meet her and find a way to tame her." . . Meanwhile, Liu Yue looked frustrated because the old man in front of her had been silent ever since Mu Jingling brought her to see him, and Tai Kong seemed busy with his own affairs. Moreover, Mu Jingling had already told her that Tai Kong Truly''s character was unusual, so Liu Yue didn''t dare disturb him. ''Sigh, why should I get a master like him? Moreover, he''s not as expert as Big Sis Kong''er when ites to space elements.'' "Hmm?" Tai Kong suddenly asked Liu Yue. "How long have you learned the space elements? And who was your master before joining this sect?" "Elder, I''ve only been a cultivator for four months, so I don''t know much about space elements, nor did I have a master before." Liu Yue was forced to lie to Tai Kong, as Xiao Kong''er had told her not to tell anyone about her identity. "Four months, huh?" Tai Kong muttered and stretched out his hand towards the bookshelf, and a thick book instantly flew out of it, but he directly sent it to Liu Yue. "I wrote the book myself, and I want you to read everything first. However, you don''t need to read it in a hurry, and you can do it in your room. For now, I don''t have time to teach you, and you cane back to me in a week." Liu Yue inwardly sighed helplessly. "Yes, Elder." When she walked out, Tai Kong turned around and watched Liu Yue from behind, but his expression looked a little weird. "I didn''t expect to meet another space element possessor after so long, but space element is really not easy to train, and it requires a lot of patience, so I want to see your patience first." . . Since day had turned into night, Feng Xian''er asked Lin Qingzhu to bring the twins into Tianyi Realm, and she then took them to her room in the zing Moon Sect. However, two women suddenly came into her room, and Huo Qingya was shocked by the presence of the twins. ''How could her two children be in this sect? Since when did he bring them here?'' "I didn''t expect that you would give birth to twins, sister-inw." Long Lianxin said as she looked at the two babies with a joyful smile, especially since both of them were so cute. "Anyway, what are their names? Can I carry one of them?" "Her name is Feng Yan''er." Feng Xian''er told her as she handed her daughter over to Long Lianxin, and she then breastfed her son first. "This little boy is Chen Long." "Why does your son use Chen''s surename, Sister Xian''er?" Feng Xian''er smiled at Huo Qingya''s confused expression. "My husband''s real name is Chen Li, and Long Wang was his past name." Chapter 533 Women Conversation Chapter 533 Women Conversation "Chen Li? Then why does he use the name Long Wang?" As she teased her son, who was so eager to drink her breastmilk, Feng Xian''er exined it to Huo Qingya. "Long Wang was my husband''s past identity, and he has regained some of his past memories, so he chose to use his past name. However, I hope you don''t tell anyone else about our past identities, including your parents, or people will flock to look for us, and it will be very annoying for us." "I know." Huo Qingya then asked her again. "How did you sneak your two children into this sect, Sister Xian''er? No one noticed that they were here, so I was curious about that." "Haha." Instead, Feng Xian''erughed and smiled teasingly. "You don''t need to be curious about that, and you will know about it once you be part of our big family." Huo Qingya''s face turned red after hearing that, but she had no intention of refuting Feng Xian''er''s teasing. "When will hee here?" "Are you looking forward to seeing him again?" ''Tsk! I shouldn''t have asked her!'' Huo Qingya grumbled inwardly. "I still feel a dilemma about the situation between us, especially since Long Wang has many wives, and he also has twins with you. However, I''m having a hard time forgetting our first kiss, so I want to meet him again." "I like you; you are willing to be honest with your own feelings." Huo Qingya''s lips twitched at that, and Feng Xian''er spoke to her again. "Since my hubby hasid his eyes on you, he will never let you go, and he wille to you soon. Anyway, you will understand the reason why we are willing to share him with each other, especially after you meet my other sisterster, and it might be able to help you make decisions." Huo Qingya herself was curious about their rtionship, especially since not all women were willing to be involved in a polyamorous rtionship, and she was one of them. Since her son was full, Feng Xian''er gave Chen Long to Long Lianxian, and she took turns breastfeeding her daughter. "Sister-inw, your son doesn''t resemble my big brother, and he looks a lot more like you, but your daughter looks more like him." "Everyone also thinks that Yan''er looks more like my hubby, but I think Long''er still looks a lot like him when he was little." Suddenly, Feng Xian''er remembered something, so he took out four basic pills before handing them to Huo Qingya. "You must have swallowed some basic pills before, right? However, these pills are much different from them, and they can help you strengthen your body." After she received them, Huo Qingya looked at Feng Xian''er in shock, and her hands were shaking. "Who concocted these pills? Although I''m not an alchemist, I know that their effects are much stronger, and they are superior-grade; even Aunt Huo Fei can rarely concoct pills of this grade." "My hubby concocted these pills, and he learned how to concoct them from his master." "Incredible!" Huo Qingya eximed with sparkling eyes. "I knew that Long Wang was a master alchemist, but I didn''t expect that he could concoct superior-grade pills, and Aunt Fei would vomit blood if she knew about this matter. She had been practicing alchemy for decades, but she still has difficulty concocting such grades. Moreover, he is only 22 years old, but his abilities are above hers. Does that mean Yun Qing and Su Mengyao also have the same abilities as him?" "No." Feng Xian''er replied by shaking her head. "They are indeed interested in alchemy, but their concentration is stillcking. Even so, their abilities are already above the average novice alchemist, and they can also concoct rank-2 pills." After hearing that, Huo Qingya''s eyes kept blinking as she expressed her utter shock at the two girls'' alchemy abilities. "Two master alchemists under 20 years old; Aunt Fei will be very excited if she knows their abilities." "Unfortunately, our husband forbade them from showing off their abilities, so Huo Fei would never know their true abilities. Anyway, you should go back to your room now, and you can swallow those four pills directly." "All right." Huo Qingya herself couldn''t wait to swallow those pills. After she left, Long Lianxin asked Feng Xian''er. "How long will you guys stay in this realm, sister-inw? Will my brothers take you all to higher realms soon?" "No." Feng Xian''er shook her head and exined to Long Lianxin about Chen Li''s ns for their future, which surprised her quite a bit. "He has indeed regained some of his past memories, but he is a different person now, and he has a strong attachment to our realm, so he wants to make it our base. Moreover, Emperor Long installed a formation in our realm in the past, which made Qi disappearpletely, and he thought that he had some purpose for our realm." Long Lianxin raised her eyebrows after hearing that, and she tried to search for some information in her memories. "As I recall, you went with my big brother to that realm in the past, and you helped him to bring those cultivators and beasts to other realms, so you should know something about that formation." "You''re not wrong about that." Feng Xian''er replied while nodding. "Unfortunately, I''ve only recovered a small portion of my old memories, and none of them are rted to that formation, so I still don''t know anything about it myself." "I see." Long Lianxin thenid Chen Long beside Feng Xian''er. "All right, you guys can rest first, and I will go back to the back hill to train Yan Qiu." . . n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om . Inside a two-story building, three women were seriously discussing ns to open a branch of Qingshui Restaurant, especially since the building was ready to be used, so they wanted to open it as soon as possible. "You two don''t need to think about cooks and waitresses, and I''ve selected a few people for those positions after Long Wang contacted me." Xiao Xianglin and Chen Wei''er felt relieved after hearing that, and Zi Yao spoke to them again. "However, the cook doesn''t know anything about the dishes from your realm, let alone how to cook them, so you two have to teach her first, and we will open this restaurant after she has mastered them." The two women naturally understood that, but Chen Wei''er then asked her. "How about we teach him while operating this restaurant, Sister Yao? For the time being, Xianglin and I will be the cooks, and she can learn with us directly, so we don''t need to waste much time teaching her first." "I think that''s a great idea." Zi Yao said that with repeated nods. "In that case, I will ask them toe here tomorrow, so we can prepare the other ingredients quickly, especially the beast meats. As for the spices and ingredients from your realm, I can''t help you with that, so you two have to take care of them yourself." "That''s no problem, Sister Yao." Xiao Xianglin said as she took out quite a lot of items from her storage ring. "All the spices and ingredients from our realm are ready, so we only need to buy other ingredients in this realm, and we can open this restaurant in two or three days." "All right." Zi Yao then stood up as she asked them. "Do you want to stay in our n?" "No." Both women refused in unison. "We are new to this city, so we n to look around the city and the surrounding area first, and we also want to prepare flyers about our restaurant." After that, Zi Yao immediately returned to the Yang n, and the two women flew around the eastern region apanied by Xiao Huoli, especially since both of them were too weak to travel by themselves. . . Meanwhile, three other women were lying together in the room of an inn, but their expressions weren''t very good, and they seemed quite exhausted, especially after they looked for a building for their restaurant branch. "This city is very crowded, and the trade here is also very busy, but that makes it difficult for us to find an empty building." Mayumi Keiko said this to the other two women. "Sister Xue Lan has already asked someone from her n to meet us, but she can onlye here tomorrow, so I think we just need to wait for her to arrive first, and we can continue our search tomorrow." Shiori Aya nodded in agreement with her daughter. "Moreover, we don''t know the rules in this city, so it would be better if we wait for that person first, or we will get into troubleter." "Anyway, I''m not sure if our restaurant can run smoothly in this region, especially if we focus on dine-in." Both women turned to Tang Wan, who immediately exined her observations to them. "I kept paying attention to the trading patterns in this city when we looked for buildings, including their goods. Even though each restaurant was full of buyers, they didn''t stay too long in one ce, and people mostly took away like in fast food restaurants on earth, so I think we should use that concept for our branch." "En, I agree with you, Sister Wan." Mayumi Keiko agreed after she thought about it. "In that case, we will discuss this matter with our husband, but we should rest now, as we are too exhausted." Chapter 534 Diao Hudie Chapter 534 Diao Hudie [Quest: Be Strong VII: Killing Six Hundred Beasts in the Soul Realm] [Time Limit: Four Days] [Reward: Battle Package VII x1] Chen Li smiled with satisfaction as soon as he opened his eyes, especially after he saw the two women who were still fast asleep beside him, and he then kissed their lips in turn. "Hey,zy girls, it''s morning now, so it''s time to wake up." "Mhn! Big brother, let me sleep a little longer; I''m truly exhausted after dual-cultivating with you for a few days." Bei Yudieined as she snuggled closer to Chen Li''s chest. Unlike her, Xue Xueyan immediately opened her eyes and hugged Chen Li with a happy smile, especially after she spent several days with him, and she could also feel that her body had be stronger because he provided her with his yang qi continuously. "What are your ns next, husband?" "Hmm? I n to look around the area around the sect first, especially the treasure hall. After that, I''ll go to the mission hall, and I''ll look for a mission that''s suitable for us." "Eh?" Xue Xueyan was surprised to hear that. "Are we really going to go on a mission right away?" "Yes." Chen Li replied with a nod. "There are many problems waiting for me in the future, and I also have to be responsible for all of you, so I don''t have much time to rx. That''s why I have to continue developing myself, and I also want to collect a lot of points to buy cultivation resources for all of you, and we can get a lot of points from missions." Xue Xueyan nodded in understanding. "All right, I will also help you with that." Chen Li then lifted Bei Yudie and took her off the bed, causing her to sigh helplessly and hug his neck directly, and he led them to the bathroom. However, both women were confused when they arrived at the bathroom, especially since their husband took out several empty bottles, but they were even more confused when he filled them with his yang qi. "What do you want to do with your yang qi?" Xue Xueyan curiously asked. "Haha." As he continued to fill the bottles with his yang qi, Chen Li exined it to them. "In other realms, every dual cultivation sect is usually willing to ept disciples''s yang qi and yin qi, and we will usually get a certain amount of points depending on the strength of our yang qi or yin qi. Moreover, I need a lot of yin qi for two of my father-inws because they no longer have wives, and I can''t possibly use my wives'' yin qi for them." Xue Xueyan nodded in agreement with that, and she herself would find it strange if she had to give her yin qi to another man other than Chen Li. However, she let out a sad sigh, especially since she couldn''t release her yin qi, no matter how strongly he stimted her. Hearing that, Chen Li rubbed Xue Xueyan''s head. "You don''t need to stay sad like this, and I will definitely make you have an orgasm one day, so you have to be more patient, okay?" "En, I really can''t wait for that day toe, so I can also help you with your cultivation." Suddenly, Chen Li raised his eyebrows as he sensed someone''s presence in their residence area, and he used his divine god eyes to look outside. ''Oh? Diao Hudie? Why did shee here? Hehe, she is indeed interesting, and I want to have her as my woman.'' "Why are you smiling to yourself, big brother?" Bei Yudie suspiciously asked. "Haha." Chen Liughed and told them. "A female elder is waiting in front of our residence, so we should quickly finish our bath to meet her." "A female elder?" Both women then used their senses, and Xue Xueyan asked him. "Do you know Aunt Hudie?" "Oh?" Chen Li turned to Xue Xueyan in surprise. "Do you know anything about Diao Hudie? I just saw her for the first time during the first test yesterday, so I don''t know anything about her, but I think she''s very interesting." "En." Xue Xueyan replied with a nod. "Aunt Hudie is one of Aunt Lan''s best friends, and I''ve met her several times in the past. Moreover, she has a unique element, and if I''m not mistaken, it''s gravity. Plus, I''ve heard that she created a special room with that ability, so the gravity in that room is much heavier than in other ces. Chen Li already knew about it because he had checked Diao Hudie''s status before, but he didn''t expect that she could use her abilities to such an extent. However, he was sure that the gravitational pressure on the beast ne was much heavier than that, so that ce would be useless for him. Seeing his expression, Bei Yudie pinched Chen Li''s waist and suspiciously asked him. "Are you thinking about taking Elder Hudie as our new sister, big brother?" "Haha." Chen Li nodded to her. "Yes, I am indeed interested in Diao Hudie, and I want to take her as my woman. However, it won''t be easy to get her, especially since she is an elder in this sect, so I have to n everything first." Xue Xueyan then said to him. "If you want to get Aunt Hudie, then you have to be aggressive towards her. Even though she looks innocent, she actually has a hidden wild side, and she is as wild as a tigress. However, she also doesn''t like men who are too pushy, and you have to be more considerate with her." "Sister Xueyan, our husband is already too experienced with women, so I''m sure that Elder Hudie will fall into his arms soon." Xue Xueyan did not refute Bei Yudie''s words, especially since Chen Li already had many women, so he should have no trouble conquering her. "Big brother, you have to get her quickly, okay?" "En, I will try my best to get her." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om . . . Meanwhile, Diao Hudie was standing right in front of Huxin Xiaozhu, but she could no longer enter the residence area, and she then touched the formation that was blocking her. ''That Long Wang is truly terrifying; he even has a rtionship with a powerful cultivator who can create such strong formations. This formation is much strongerpared to the sect''s defensive formation, and I would probably die if I forcefully broke through into it. However, I was curious about the use of the other formation, and I had a hunch that it wasn''t a defensive or offensive formation, but something else.'' "Hmm?" Diao Hudie raised her eyebrows as Chen Li and the two women walked out, and she immediately spoke to Xue Xueyan. "Yan''er, I still didn''t expect that Lan''er would allow you to join this sect." "I expected that you would report my presence here to Aunt Lan, Aunt Hudie." Xue Xueyan replied with a sullen face. "Fortunately, she knows Long Wang very well, so she doesn''t mind me staying here, and she also agrees if I be his partner." "Yes, Lan''er told me about your rtionship with Long Wang, and I was really surprised to hear her decision. However, I''m curious how she got so close to him, especially since she never likes to be around other men, and she also seems to think highly of him." Diao Hudie then turned to Chen Li. "Can you tell me about these two formations?" "You cane in here and feel the difference for yourself, Elder." Chen Li said as he opened the formation, and Diao Hudie immediately entered it, but she couldn''t feel any significant difference. "Look at the sky." Hearing that, Diao Hudie immediately looked up at the sky, but her eyes widened when she saw that the clouds inside Huxin Xiaozhu were moving faster than outside. "Don''t tell me that the other formation is a time formation, and the flow of time in this residence is several times faster." "Five times faster, to be exact." Diao Hudie immediately turned to Chen Li in shock. "My friend installed these two formations for me, but other people won''t notice the difference if they are outside the formation, and the difference will only be visible if they are inside here." "That''s true; I myself couldn''t feel the difference even after I came in here, and I definitely wouldn''t have noticed it if you didn''t ask me to look up at the sky." Diao Hudie said that as her eyes continued to watch Chen Li seriously and suspiciously at the same time. "Who exactly are you, Long Wang? What is your purpose ining to this realm and joining this sect? How can you have such a close rtionship with Xue Lan?" "My rtionship with Lan''er is a little unique, but I won''t exin it to you, and you can ask her directly if you are so curious about our rtionship." Chen Li''s answer made Diao Hudie frown. "As for me, I am Long Wang, a dual cultivator, and I came to this realm to practice. Since this sect is a dual cultivation sect, I decided to join here." However, Diao Hudie still seemed suspicious of Chen Li. "Do you really have no other purpose?" "Actually, I have another purpose, but it''s not a bad thing." Before she could ask again, Chen Li had already moved in front of Diao Hudie and hugged her waist, and his speed made her really shocked. "My other purpose is to find dual cultivation partners, and I want you to be my partner, Elder." Chapter 535 Peak Disciples Requirements Chapter 535 Peak Disciple''s Requirements ''Tch! This guy is really shameless! He brought his wife here, and he also got Yan''er as his partner, but he''s still targeting me.'' Diao Hudie grumbled inwardly before pushing Chen Li backwards with a little force. "I admit that you are an extraordinary young man, and you also have such an extensive connection, but I cannot be your partner." "Why is that?" Chen Li asked with a frown. Diao Huide sighed heavily before exining to him. "I don''t know about sect rules in your realm or other realms, but this realm is different, and there are some special rules in this sect. An elder is prohibited from having a rtionship with a core disciple or below, so you must be a peak-ss disciple first if you want me to be your partner, especially since they are our potential sessors." "A peak-ss disciple, right?" Chen Li asked again, but a rxed smile appeared on his face, and Diao Hudie nodded to him. "What are the criteria for bing one? Do I only need to reach the heaven realm?" "One of them is that." Diao Hudie then made a gesture with three fingers. "There are still three other criteria that you must fulfill to be a peak-ss disciple: arena rank, mission rank, and merit rank." "Hmm?" Chen Li raised his eyebrows for a moment before nodding in understanding. "Arena rank can only be increased by frequently challenging other disciples, and my rank will increase faster if I defeat disciples with higher rank. Besides, I can only increase my mission rank bypleting many missions, especially high-ranking missions. Meanwhile, merit rank can only be obtained if I can make great contributions, right?" ''Could it be the person who created these two formations who told him about all that?'' Diao Hudie wondered as her eyes moved up and down, observing Chen Li. "Yes, so you have to fight hard if you want to get me as your partner, but it''s not easy to achieve all that." "I know." Chen Li casually replied to her. "Actually, I''m not interested in bing a peak-ss disciple, let alone bing the sessor in this sect. However, I will do everything to get you as my partner, so you should keep your words just now, and I will take you as my partner by then." "You''re confident with yourself, huh?" Diao Hudie said that with her eyes narrowed at him. "Haha." Chen Liughed at her expression. "A woman certainly wouldn''t like a man who doesn''t have self-confidence, right?" "That''s right." Diao Hudie agreed with him. "Men who don''t have self-confidence will never be sessful, and they will have difficulty progressing in their cultivation, so they won''t be able to protect their partners. As for me, I am an independent woman, and I can protect myself, so it''s not an exaggeration if I want to have an equal partner, right?" "En." Chen Li nodded to her. "Not only you, but there are many other women who also hope to have a partner who is equal to them. Don''t worry, I will achieve everything, and you will be mine at that time." N?v(el)B\\jnn "I don''t need your words, and I will wait for your proof." Diao Hudie then turned to Xue Xueyan. "Do your father and grandfather already know about your rtionship with him?" "Not yet." Xue Xueyan answered by shaking her head, and she then told Diao Hudie about some of the problems behind her decision to join their sect. "However, I didn''t expect to meet Long Wang here, and I''m his partner now. That''s why I haven''t told them about our rtionship, so I hope you don''t tell them about it either, and Aunt Lan will tell them when the time is right." "Xue Feng is indeed too much; you are his daughter, but he wants to hand you over to that useless old fatso. All right, you don''t need to worry about him; I won''t say anything to them." Xue Xueyan felt relieved after she said that, and Diao Hudie then asked Chen Li again. "Can Ie here often to cultivate?" "Sure." Chen Li epted Diao Hudie''s request without a second thought, as he thought that it would make his chances of getting her even greater, and he wouldn''t have to wait too long to be a peak-ss disciple. "However, you must already know that I will often dual-cultivate with them, so you can manage your own cultivation time, and you can leave if you don''t want to listen to our activities. Besides, you should not tell other people about this time formation, or else they will flock here, and I don''t want to provoke enemies who are jealous of me." After all, she was an experienced cultivator, so Diao Hudie was aware of that. "All right, I will manage my own time to cultivate here, and I won''t tell anyone else about this formation. Anyway, I have a meeting with Yueyan and the others, so I have to leave now." After she left, Bei Yudie asked Chen Li. "Are you going to follow those rules, Big Brother? Won''t it take too long for you to get Elder Yudie as our new sister?" "Haha." Chen Liughed and gently pinched Bei Yudie''s cheeks. "Do you really think that I will follow those rules? If I wanted to follow those rules, I would definitely not allow Diao Hudie to cultivate at our residence. She might be able to reject me now, but she will melt down slowly, especially if she often hears us dual-cultivating. Besides, I also have other ns for her, but I will do everything gradually, and she will fall into my bed soon." "Can you really do it, husband?" Unlike Bei Yudie, Xue Xueyan seemed skeptical that Chen Li could melt Diao Hudie''s feelings that quickly, especially since she had known her for a long time, so she knew her character very well, and she was not an easy woman to conquer. Chen Li smiled and hugged Xue Xueyan''s waist. "Why do you doubt your husband? I will prove to you that I can conquer Diao Hudie faster, and the four of us will dual-cultivate together in one bed." "Hahah! You are truly shameless!" Xue Xueyan said that as sheughed out loud. "All right, I will support you for that, and you must get Aunt Hudie as soon as possible." "I know, but we have to go to the treasure hall now, and I hope to find many good things in there." Chen Li then led the two women to leave their residence, but he raised his eyebrows when he suddenly felt someone''s senses lock onto him, so he immediately turned towards the owner of that sense using his divine god eyes. ''It seems that woman is nning something for me, huh? In that case, I''ll leave you be for now, and I''d like to see your ns first.'' Since the location of the treasure hall was quite far from their residence, Chen Li and the two women walked leisurely as they looked around every area of the sect they passed, especially the other halls. Sometimeter, they had arrived at the treasure hall, and they saw a female elder standing guard in the middle of the room. Beside her, there was a young woman with red hair in a ponytail, and her face was quite childish. However, she still looks attractive, and her tall figure is quite tempting, with beautiful curvesbined with quite big breasts, around C-Cup. From her uniform, the young woman was clearly a core disciple, and Chen Li decided to check her status directly. === [Status] Name: Qin Li Age: 30 Race: Human Cultivation: Peak Stage Earth Realm Bloodline:- Veins: Poison-Profound Veins Physique: Human Physique Partner: Sheng Du === ''Oh? She''s interesting, and her cultivation is quite good, but I didn''t expect that she would have poison-profound veins like Xianglin.'' Chen Li inwardly muttered, but he didn''t seem to care that Qin Li already had a partner. ''Are you interested in that senior, big brother?'' Bei Yudie asked as she pulled Chen Li''s sleeve. Chen Li smiled in amusement as Bei Yudie always asked that whenever he saw an attractive woman, but he immediately nodded to her. ''She''s not bad, and his cultivation is quite high, so it''s not wrong if I want her as my partner, right? Unfortunately, she already has a partner now, and his cultivation should be on par or higher than hers, so I won''t act rashly.'' ''I see.'' Bei Yudie nodded in understanding. ''I think Big Sis Xian''er won''t mind if you take her as your partner, but she won''t agree if she bes our sister.'' "Grandma Wudie!" Xue Xueyan''s sudden shout startled Chen Li and Bei Yudie, and she immediately ran over to the two women, so they followed behind her. "Hmm?" The female elder looked at Xue Xueyan in surprise. "How did youe to join this sect, Little Yan? Does your father know that you are here?" "Grandma! There is no need to mention my father." Xue Xueyan then pointed behind her. "They are my partner and sister, Long Wang and Bei Yudie." "Long Wang? Are you the disciple who seeded in producing gold in yesterday''s test?" Hearing that, Qin Li looked at Chen Li, and he looked amazed at him, especially since he was the first person who could produce golden color. "Yes, Elder." Chen Li nodded to her. "How should I address you, elder?" Instead, Xue Xueyan answered him. "Brother, she is Aunt Hudie''s mother, Diao Wudie." Chapter 536 Nine Yang Turn Pill Chapter 536 Nine Yang Turn Pill "Hmm?" Diao Wudie narrowed her eyes toward Chen Li. "Do you know my daughter?" "Not really." Chen Li replied by shaking his head. "Actually, I just met Elder Hudie twice, so I didn''t know him that close, but-" "Grandma! Brother Long is interested in Aunt Hudie, and he wants to take her as his wife." Xue Xueyan added Chen Li''s words. Qin Li almost fell from her chair, and Diao Wudie also looked at Chen Li with disbelief, especially since he was still a new disciple. However, he already had the desire to take an elder as his wife, but they can see that he is serious about it, and he also looks confident. Chen Li just smiled at their reaction. "I''m sorry, but Xueyan was right, and Elder Hudie indeed attracted my attention, so I want her to be my wife." "Are you serious about taking my daughter as your wife?" Chen Li nodded to Diao Wudie with a look full of determination. "My daughter is indeed attractive, and there are so many men who covet her, including Li Jingyun, but she never wants to be close to any man. Honestly, her situation really worries me, especially since she''s old now, and I''m afraid that she will continue to be an old virgin for the rest of her life." "Hahaha." Xue Xueyan burst outughing. "Grandma! Aunt Hudie will be angry if she hears you calling her like that." "I''m telling the truth, right? Hudie is more than 50 years old now, but she has never had a boyfriend, and she is always busy with her cultivation, so I''m really worried about her." Xue Xueyan agreed with him, and Diao Wudie then spoke to Chen Li again. "Even though you are a special disciple and the best recruit this year, my daughter will not fall for you so easily, especially since you are much younger than him. Therefore, in an effort to win her heart, you must exert considerable effort." Chen Li was quite surprised by Diao Wudie''s words. "Do you really not mind if I approach your daughter, Elder?" "Why should I mind that?" Diao Wudie asked back with a shrug. "Even though you are much younger than her, age is only a number for cultivators like us. Moreover, you are the first cultivator to produce golden color, and your future will be bright, so you are the best choice to be her husband." "Since you don''t mind if your daughter has a rtionship with me, then I will try hard to obtain her heart." Diao Wudie nodded with a satisfied smile at Chen Li''s answer, and she then handed him a thick book. "The three of you must havee here to look at the items in this treasure hall, right? All the items here are written in this book, and the three of you can look at them first. After you guys have read everything, then you can tell me which items you want, but you have to get points to buy them." "Yes, I do want to find some resources that are useful for me and my partners, so I''ll take a look at them first." Chen Li immediately took the book and pulled both women to apany him. Diao Wudie then turned to Qin Li, who seemed fascinated by Chen Li. "Are you interested in him too, Li''er?" "Eh?" Qin Li abruptly turned to Diao Wudie. "Master, that guy is indeed handsome and extraordinary, but I have Sheng Du as my partner, so I can''t possibly be interested in him. Anyway, are you really going to allow him to approach Big Sister Hudie? After all, he has several women by his side, and Xue Xueyan also decided to be his partner." "Do you think that''s a problem? After all, he''s a dual cultivator, so it''s natural for him to have several partners, right?" Diao Wudie turned to ask Qin Li as she nced at Chen Li. "Look at those two girls; they look happy with him, and his other partners are probably the same as them. However, it''s not easy to conquer my daughter, and she won''t fall for him anytime soon, so I want to see how he tried to get her." "En." Qin Li only nodded as she continued to pay attention to Chen Li, and her face was slightly red. ''This girl! She said it was impossible to be interested in Long Wang, but her expression said otherwise.'' Diao Wudie inwardly muttered, but she did not say anything to Qin Li. Unfortunately, they didn''t have the points to buy any items yet, so Chen Li and the two women flipped through the book to see if there were any items that were useful for them first. After quite a while, there were two items that caught his interest, and both of them were not only very beneficial to him, but they were also beneficial to his women when dual-cultivating with him. ''100 years of fire sunflower, and 100 years of sun grass.'' Since he didn''t know for sure about the benefits of the two herbs, Chen Li decided to ask Xiao Huoli about them, and she immediately gave him an answer. [You have to buy those two herbs, and I will add mature pine yang fruit plus fire python beast core to concoct a rank 3 Nine Yang Turn Pill.] ''A rank 3 Nine Yang Turn Pill? What is the benefit of the pill for us, Sister Huoli?'' [Hehe, the pill will increase the density and strength of your Yang Qi for a day, and it will be very beneficial for your wives if you dual cultivate with them inside the yin-yang divine pagoda. Besides, the effects of the pagoda and qi gathering formation will boost the effects of the pill even more, so their cultivation will probably be able to break through some minor stages.] ''I''ll find a way to buy both of them, so you can concoct the pill for us.'' [That''s good! The sooner you get both, the better.] "You two can look for herbs that are beneficial for you two and the other sisters first." Chen Li then went back to Diao Wudie to ask if the treasure hall epted trade goods, especially since he didn''t have sect points yet. "Elder Wudie, does this hall ept trade goods?" Diao Wudie was taken back for a moment and nodded to him. "Yes, each disciple can exchange various items for points, such as beast cores, yang qi, yin qi, and many others. Have you found any items that interest you?" "Yes, I want to buy 100 years of fire sunflower and 100 years of sun grass, especially since both are useful for me." However, Diao Wudie frowned upon hearing that, and she looked at Chen Li with a sharp gaze. "Do you intend to use both? I know that both herbs are very beneficial for you, but the risk is far too great if you consume both herbs raw." "Haha, I knew that, Elder Wudie." Chen Li answered with a softugh. "Actually, I don''t want to consume those two herbs directly, and I am an alchemist, so I want to use them to concoct pills." "Eh?" Diao Wudie and Qin Li looked at Chen Li with expressions of disbelief, mainly because it is very rare for a dual cultivator to learn alchemy. Moreover, they thought that he should focus more on his alchemy, especially since it could bring him high status and fame if he could be a high-level alchemist. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Are you really an alchemist, Long Wang?" Qin Li still couldn''t believe Chen Li''s confession. "Which rank are you?" Chen Li smiled at Qin Li''s expression. "Senior sister, I am now a grand master alchemist, which is rank 3." Diao Wudie fell into deep contemtion, especially since the Blue Moon sect never had an alchemist as their disciple, and she thought that Chen Li could raise their status even more if he could be a famous alchemist. "You''re only 22 years old, but you''re already a rank-3 alchemist. If Huo Fei and Huo Cann from the zing Moon Sect knew about you, I''m sure that they would definitely try hard to snatch you from our sect." "Elder, I already have my alchemy master, and she is much more experienced than them, so I will never join that sect." Diao Wudie looked at Chen Li with a doubtful expression, especially since those two people were the best alchemists in the seven moon realm, so she doubted if there was another alchemist who was better than them. "Anyway, two of my wives have already joined the sect; even Huo Fei took them to be her direct disciples, and she will definitely be satisfied with their abilities. As for Huo Cann, I don''t know anything about him, so I don''t know if he will be interested in me. Even if he is interested in taking me as his disciple, I will never leave this sect, especially since I am a dual cultivator by nature, so this sect is the best ce for me." "That''s good!" Diao Wudie nodded in satisfaction with Chen Li''s answer. "So what items do you want to exchange for points?" Chen Li immediately took out five pills and handed them to Diao Wudie, but she and Qin Li abruptly stood up from their seats after they saw their grades, especially since all five pills were superior grade. With a trembling voice, Diao Wudie asked him. "Did you concoct these pills by yourself, Long Wang?" Chapter 537 Seduce Qin Li Chapter 537 Seduce Qin Li "Elder, I don''t need to lie to you, and I personally concocted all these pills under my master''s guidance." Chen Li then pointed to one of the pills. "I can see that there are some remnants of old injuries in your body, so you can swallow this rank-3 rejuvenating pill, and your condition will be much better." Qin Li became even more curious about Chen Li, especially since he was a dual cultivator, but he also imed to be an alchemist, and he could also know Diao Wudie''s condition without having to check on her. "Did you also study medical techniques before?" "Yes, but my medical skills are still inferior to my alchemy." Chen Li then spoke to Diao Wudie again. "Elder, you don''t need to think about the pill, and I still have quite a lot of it. Moreover, you are my future mother-inw, so you don''t need to hesitate to swallow it." ''Shameless! He hasn''t seeded in winning Big Sister Hudie''s heart, but he dared to say such a thing to my master!'' Qin Li inwardly grumbled as she shot him a sharp nce, but Chen Li only smiled and activated his heavenly charm, which caused her heart to flutter. "Haha! I like your attitude, kid! Since you have said so, I will swallow this pill." Diao Wudie immediately swallowed the pill and used his Qi to dissolve the pill. She could feel that the remaining effects of her previous injuries were healing quickly after the pill hadpletely absorbed into her body, and it was just a matter of time for her to regain her strength. "What a miraculous pill! Yi Xian will be shocked if she checks my condition!" N?v(el)B\\jnn "Elder Yi Xian is the elder in charge of the medical hall, right?" "Yes." Diao Wudie then told Chen Li. "Yi Xian is one of the best healers, and our sect is fortunate that she is willing to join us. However, her character is a bit entric, but shepletely devotes herself to the medical field. She wille straight to you if she knows about this pill, and I hope you can cooperate with her for the sake of our sect." Chen Li smiled upon hearing that, and he thought of seeing Yi Xian. "Honestly, I don''t have any problems with that, especially since it will increase my merit, which can help me to be a peak-ss disciple faster." "Did my daughter give you that condition?" Chen Li nodded to her, causing Diao Wudie to release a helpless sigh. "ording to our sect''s rules, elders can only have rtionships with peak-ss disciples, but your status is different from other disciples, and I think Leng Yueyan will not mind if you want to get elders to be your partners." "Even though I want Elder Hudie to be my wife, I will not use such a method to get her, and I will conquer her heart in my own way." "That''s good! I will fully support you in getting mydaughter."Diao Wudie then asked him about the effects of the other four pills, and Chen Li immediately exined it to him, but he fell into a stupor after he heard everything. "Usually, you won''t get many points from exchanging basic pills, especially since every disciple must have swallowed them before. However, the effects of these pills are better than usual, and their grade is also superior, so I will give you enough points for these pills. Besides, I can help you sell them to other disciples if you want, so you can get even more points." "Hmm?" Chen Li was quite interested in Diao Wudie''s offer, especially since he would be staying in the seven moon realm for a long time, and he could utilize the blue moon sect to gather higher-level resources. After he thought it through, he gave her another three sets of basic pills. "Elder, I don''t have too many of these pills for now, and they are thest ones, so I hope you can help me sell them to female disciples who have high levels of yin qi." Without him having to tell her, Diao Wudie had already thought about it, especially since Chen Li was a male dual cultivator, and he naturally needed more yin qi. "All right, I will choose suitable female disciples for you, but I will not force them to be your partners, and you have to try yourself to get them as your partners. Anyway, give your disciple badge to me, and I will transfer the points. Besides, you don''t need to pay for the 100 years of fire sunflower and the 100 years of sun grass, and I will give them to you in exchange for the rejuvenating pill." Diao Wudie went straight to the back room after she received Chen Li''s disciple badge, and he then turned to Qin Li, who continued to look at him; even her vision was starting to blur due to the continuous effects of his heavenly charm technique. Chen Li immediately carried out his actions against Qin Li. "Why are you looking at me like that, Senior Sister? Are you fascinated by my good looks?" ''What a narcissistic guy!'' Even so, Qin Li nodded to Chen Li, but her face became even redder. "Your good looks do captivate me, but I already have a partner. Therefore, I cannot get closer to you." "Is that so?" Qin Li was stupefied as soon as Chen Li''s eyes turned golden, and he smiled at her while lifting her chin. "Although you already have a partner, you piqued my interest, and I want you to be my partner, Senior Sister. How about you visit me at Huxin Xiaozhu tonight? You will definitely experience an immense pleasure that you have never experienced before, and you will forget your partner once you dual-cultivate with me." Qin Li wanted to refute Chen Li, but a sexual pleasure suddenly spread through her body due to the effect of his finger technique, which made her body heat up quickly, and her breathing became a little heavy as his chest moved up and down quickly. She rubs her legs together as her aroused state increases, and she can feel her lower body bing increasingly saturated with her love juice. ''Ugh! What did he do to me? Why am I getting so aroused? I wanted to pounce on him, but we are in a public area.'' . . . From a distance, Xue Xueyan and Bie Yudie looked at them with amused smiles, especially since Qin Li started acting strangely, and they naturally realized that she became like that because of their husband''s actions. ''Hey, Yudie! Brother Long is acting like a debauchee, and that senior sister seems to have fallen for him now.'' Bei Yudie nodded in agreement with Xue Xueyan. ''Big brother is a dragon, and a dragon is a lustful creature by nature, so you don''t need to be surprised if he is like that. Moreover, that senior sister is not bad, and her cultivation is quite high, so we will also get many benefits if he manages to get her as his partner.'' ''Well, that''s true.'' Xue Xueyan then went back to looking for items in the book. ''How many partners do you think he will get in the future?'' ''I don''t know.'' Bei Yudie answered by shaking her head. ''Even so, I hope Big Brother can get many strong partners in this sect, so he will be powerful.'' . . Instantly, Qin Li''s eyes widened as soon as Chen Li kissed her lips, but she became panicked because of his actions, as she was afraid that her partner woulde suddenly and see them. However, she felt strange when she looked around them, especially since the people there didn''t seem to care about them, and she couldn''t hear any sound either. ''What happened in this ce? Why do these people seem not to care about us?'' ''Senior sister, you don''t need to worry about them.'' Qin Li was startled to hear Chen Li''s voice in her mind. ''I enveloped us with my technique, so they won''t know that we''re kissing now.'' Qin Li felt a little relieved after hearing that, but Chen Li suddenly stopped their kiss, confusing and disappointing her at the same time. Chen Li directly dispelled the void wall, and Qin Li could hear the voices of those people again, but they didn''t notice their strangeness. "Elder Wudie will be back soon, so I have to stop now, and I will wait for you at my residence tonight." Qin Li didn''t say anything to reply to Chen Li, but her heart was still pounding as she rubbed her lips, and she pressed her legs together. ''Ugh! He is simply too much! I''ve never kissed a man other than Sheng Du, but he kissed me forcefully! Moreover, his touch so deeply aroused me that I was on the verge of orgasm had he not ceased!'' "These are the two items you asked for." Diao Wudie said as she handed a pouch to Chen Li, and she also returned his disciple badge. "I give you 10,000 points for each pill, so the total is 140,000 points." Even though that amount was quite a lot for a new disciple like him, Chen Li was not satisfied with it, especially since many items would cost him a lot of points, so he immediately took out ten bottles of yang qi. "Elder, I will not trade them for points, and I hope you can help me sell them." Chapter 538 Looking For Missions Chapter 538 Looking For Missions "Do all these bottles contain your yang qi?" Chen Li nodded to them. "That''s right, the contents of these bottles are my yang qi, and I am sure those female disciples will be interested in it. However, I don''t want to sell it to random female disciples, and I want to sell it to those who have special qualities, or it will be wasted." "I know." Diao Wudie herself was aware of the potential of Chen Li''s yang qi, so it was natural for him to put forward such a condition. "Can I try swallowing one?" "Eh?" Chen Li was surprised to hear that. "Do you really want to swallow it, Elder?" "Hey, I''m a dual cultivator, so it''s natural that I want to swallow such a strong yang qi, right?" Chen Li smiled awkwardly at that, but he ced another bottle on the table, and Diao Wudie immediately swallowed the yang qi in the bottle that she had opened earlier. "Hmm? Judging from your yang qi, you have more than three elements, right? However, your fire element is stronger than the others, and I can feel that it is not ordinary fire." Hearing that, Qin Li looked at Chen Li again, and she felt that he was aplete freak. He was the first cultivator to produce golden color; he also studied techniques from various fields; and he also possessed many elements. Chen Li only smiled at that; he neither agreed nor refuted Diao Wudie''s words. "So can you help me sell them, Elder?" "Sure, I will help you, but those potential female disciples are not in the sect now, so I have to wait for them to return." Diao Wudie unhesitatingly agreed to Chen Li''s request, and she then asked him. "Do you still need anything else?" Chen Li told her about Liu Zhen and Feng Ao, and Diao Wudie rushed to the back room again. However, she didn''t leave for too long, and she returned with ten bottles containing yin qi. "These yin qi are the most suitable for their current cultivation, so you can give them to your two fathers-inw." Chen Li wanted to give his disciple badge to her, but Diao Wudie refused it. "You don''t need to pay for these yin qi, and I will take care of everything. A dual cultivator like you is very rare, and most of them don''t care about their family, so I will help you for free." "That''s true." Qin Li said while nodding. "Even my family only cares about their interests, and they never care about my interests, so I admire you because you think about your family members." Diao Hudie raised her eyebrows after hearing that, and she noticed something unusual about her disciple, which she believed was because of Chen Li. ''This girl! He has already captivated her!'' "Why are you looking at me like this, Master?" "Nothing." Diao Wudie shook her head in reply, and she then looked at the two women walking towards them. "Did you guys find any interesting items?" "Elder, all of them are useless for an earth cultivator like me." Bei Yudie replied with a disappointed look. Xue Xueyan also shook her head. "Grandma, the frozen lotus flower interests me, but the price is too expensive at 500,000 points, and I don''t have any points right now." "Haha." Diao Wudieughed and teased Xue Xueyan. "Fortunately, you chose Long Wang as your partner, and he can help you obtain the frozen lotus flower easily, and your ice element will increase quite significantly. All right, you don''t need to think about it for now, and I will keep it specially for you." "Hehehe! Thank you, Grandma!" Xue Xueyan then turned to Chen Li. "Please help me get the frozen lotus flower, brother." "Sure, I will help you, but you have to wait for my pills and yang qi to sell first." Xue Xueyan nodded happily at that, and they then said goodbye to the two women. "Elder! Senior sister! We will go to the mission hall first." "All right, you guys can go now." After they left, Diao Wudie asked her disciple. "Are you interested in Long Wang?" "Huh?" Qin Li looked at Diao Wudie with continuous blinking. "Why do you ask that, Master? Have you forgotten that I already have Sheng Du as my partner?" N?v(el)B\\jnn "Silly girl, I certainly haven''t forgotten about him." Diao Wudie rubbed Qin Li''s head. "Even though Sheng Du is your partner, he has never been loyal to you, and he must be having fun with Wen Jingxuan now. Moreover, Long Wang is much better than him, so I think you can rece that unfaithful kid with him, and you can be stronger if you be his partner." Qin Li''s expression turned sad after she heard that, but she didn''t deny that he was attracted towards Chen Li, especially after what he did to her earlier, and she also realized that his yang qi would be of great help to her. "Here, you can swallow one." Diao Wudie opened one of the bottles and handed it to Qin Li. "Even though you are my disciple, I always consider you as my own daughter, and Hudie also loves you like a real sister, so you don''t need to be reluctant to swallow it." "Thank you, Master." Qin Li sincerely replied before swallowing Chen Li''s yang qi, but her body immediately heated up and turned red due to its effects. "Master, I''ll go back to my room first; the effect of his yang qi is too strong, so I have to stabilize it first." "Go." After she disappeared, Diao Wudie then asked another disciple to guard the treasure hall first, and she immediately went to see her daughter. . . . "What happened, Big Brother? Why do you keep ncing behind you?" Bei Yudie asked while hugging Chen Li''s arm in a spoiled manner, and Xue Xueyan also hugged his other arm, causing the male disciples to re at him with looks full of jealousy. Chen Li didn''t care about their gazes, and he used his divine god eyes to observe the few people following them behind. "Three women and four men are following us." Xue Xueyan wanted to look back, but Chen Li stopped her. "Who are they, brother?" "The three women are Gu Jiao, Shou Xiang, and Yan Qingcheng." Both women frowned upon hearing that, and Chen Li told them again. "As for those guys, they are Ruan Dongcheng, Wu Laochen, Hua Ming, and Qiao Yunxiao. However, I don''t know the purpose of the other two men following us, especially since both of them are core disciples." "Eh?" Xue Xueyan was truly shocked after she heard thest two men''s names. "Shit! Hua Ming is that old fatty''s grandson; he must have followed us because of me, and he will definitely report to him about my whereabouts in this sect. If that happens, he will contact my father, and they wille here to take me home by force!" "Okay, you don''t need to panic like this, and I will definitely protect you from them." "But-" "No buts." Chen Li directly interrupted Xue Xueyan. "You are my wife, and I will not allow anyone to force you, including your father. Additionally, a strong defensive formation surrounds our residence, and they won''t be able to get through it, so you can stay safe in this sect." "Hehe." Bei Yudie giggled and said to her. "Sister Xueyan, you should have more confidence in our husband, and everything will definitely be fine, but who is that man named Qiao Yunxiao?" Xue Xueyan scratched the back of his head while telling them. "Qiao Yunxiao is actually a good man, and he admires my big sister, Xue Qingyan. However, he has always been slow in thinking, and he is also a dual cultivator, so she has no interest in him. He has repeatedly proposed to her, but she has always rejected his proposals. As a result, he approached me repeatedly and asked for my assistance in approaching her, but I refused him out of concern that she would punish me." "Well, I don''t think your big sister''s decision is strange, especially since not all women are willing to be involved in polygamous rtionships." Chen Li then warned them. "Anyway, you two have to be careful of Gu Jiao, especially since shees from the Gu n in the western region and her n is skilled in Gu technique. Shou Xiang doesn''t seem to have any evil intentions towards us, and she''s only targeting me, but you guys still have to be wary of her. As for Ran Dongcheng and Wu Laochen, I still don''t know about their ns, but I will be the one to face them if they have evil intentions towards you." "Yes." As for Yan Qingcheng, Bei Yudie and Xue Xueyan were not worried about her, especially since Chen Li had already told them that she was Leng Yueyan''s clone, so they were sure that she would not have any evil intentions towards them. After a while, they had arrived at the mission hall, and Chen Li took the two women to look for missions on the mission board, but Bei Yudie suddenly pointed to two missions. "Big Brother, this mission is looking for 50 zing wolf beast cores, and you''ve killed so many beasts before, so I think you might have them. As for the other one, we only need to look for two stalks of phoenix tail herb and 10 years of golden bull grass." Chapter 539 Away Chapter 539 Away Chen Li directly checked the beast cores in the system storage, but he only found two zing wolf beast cores. Moreover, the southern region is close to the sea, so the region is not the natural habitat of the beasts, and they are moremon in the western region, especially the mist forest. As for the phoenix tail herb and golden bull grass, Chen Li remembers all kinds of herbs in Tianyi Realm, but there are no two herbs there. That''s why he thought of going to look for them, and eastern volcano city was the best choice to look for them, especially since there were many alchemy shops there. Chen Li then took the two missions, as he said to the two women. "I have to go to the eastern volcano city and the mist forest to look for these two, but it would be better if you two stayed in this sect, especially since the beasts there are much stronger than in this region." Hearing that, Xue Xueyan immediately chose a quest before showing it to Chen Li. "Brother, this is a quest to capture an adult ckscale serpent alive, and its habitat is on the border between the southern and western regions, but we have to do it in a team. Moreover, we will get 40,000 points if we canplete it, so I think we can invite Brother Yang and Sister Cai to join us, and our number is more than enough to capture that beast." "All right, you guys can take that quest, so we can collect points faster." Chen Li then contacted his two friends to meet them at the mission hall, and he also spoke to one of the spirit women. ''Sister Diqiu! Since you don''t have anything to do inside, I want you to protect Yudie and the others, but you only need to act if they are in a dangerous situation, and you can kill everyone who has bad intentions towards them.'' [As you wish, Master.] After that, they handed over the three quests to Elder Zhan Wenshou, who was in charge of the mission hall, and Chen Li exined everything to him. "I know that you are the best new disciple this year, but are you sure that you canplete these two missions at once? As for the other mission, it requires a minimum of four people to carry it out, so they have to look for two additional disciples." N?v(el)B\\jnn "These two aren''t too difficult, so I''m sure I canplete them both at once, Elder." Chen Li then pointed at his women. "Two of our friends, Yang Hao and Cai Yan, are on their way here, so their numbers qualify to take on the mission." "In that case, I will register your names on these three missions, and you can report directly to me after youplete them." After Zhan Wenshou wrote down their names, Chen Li and the two women left the mission hall directly, and their two friends had arrived there at the same time. "Aren''t you going with us, brother?" Yang Hao asked after Chen Li exined to them about the mission. "No." Chen Li showed the two missions he took. "I''m going to the eastern volcano city and the mist forest to finish both of them, so I won''t be joining you guys, and I''ll also meet Xian''er and the others there." "Are you also going to see Huo Qingya, Big Brother?" Bei Yudie asked him with a suspicious look. "That''s for sure! Huo Qingya lives in the zing Moon Sect, so I will go see her too." Chen Li then turned his head toward the distance before speaking to Yang Hao. "Hey, it would be better if you invited Huo Rui to join you guys, so it would be easier for all of you toplete the mission." "But-" "It''s okay, we can invite her." Cai Yan stopped her husband before looking at Huo Rui, who was standing in the distance. "Do you want to go with us? We are going to the western border for a few days to capture a beast." "I''m in." Huo Rui, without hesitation, epted Cai Yan''s offer, as she didn''t want to let them continue to be alone, or she would be further marginalized by Yang Hao. Yang Hao didn''t say anything about his wife''s decision, and he directly took Cai Yan away with him. "Let''s go! It will take us two days to arrive at the western border! The sooner we go, the sooner we can return." "Hey, Big Brother Yang! Are you really going there by flying? Have you forgotten about Big Brother''s ability?" Hearing that, Yang Hao stopped walking and turned to Bei Yudie with a wry smile. "Haha! You''re right, I forgot about that, so let''s go to your residence now." Chen Li shook his head at his friend''s behavior, and he led them back to Huxin Xiaozhu, especially since he didn''t want to reveal his void element to the public. However, he kept an eye on the movements of the people stalking them from a distance, but he didn''t seem to have any intention of doing anything about them. However, Huo Rui was shocked after they arrived there, especially after she noticed the two formations. ''So yesterday''s strange phenomenon happened because of him? How did he construct these two formations? Could it be that he is also a master in formation arrays?'' Unlike her, Cai Yan and Yang Hao were certainly not surprised by those two formations, especially since they knew many things about him, including the Tianyi Realm. After that, Chen Li split the air and created a hole connecting his residence to the western border. "You guys can contact me after you capture the ckscale serpent, and I will pick you upter." "Yes!" The four people immediately disappeared through the hole, and Xiao Diqiu followed behind them to protect them. On the other hand, Chen Li did not immediately leave for the eastern region, and he observed the seven people using his divine god eyes. "Those three people from the western region are already nning something against me, so I will wait for them to execute their n first, and I will think of something to fight back against them. However, I still don''t know the reason Shou Xiang stalked me, especially since she used an artifact to prevent others from peeking at her memories. Besides, I don''t need to worry about Yan Qingcheng and Qiao Yunxiao, but I have to think about something about Hua Ming, plus his and Xueyan''s families." However, Chen Li decided to ignore them for now, and he used the void tunnel to go to the eastern volcano city. . . . Meanwhile, three people from the western region who were hiding in the distance seemed annoyed by that, and Ruan Dongcheng said to the other two. "Tsk! They seem to be hiding in their residence on purpose, and we won''t be able to do anything about it if they continue hiding there, or those elders will punish us." "What about patriarch Mo and the others? Have they given you an answer?" Wu Laochen asked as he turned to Ruan Dongcheng. Ruan Dongcheng shook his head. "My father said that Patriarch Mo is still in seclusion, so he hasn''t met him, but he has already told Elder Mo Wenjing and the others about that bastard. Unfortunately, they won''t be able to act before getting his orders, so we''ll have to wait for him toe out of istion first." "I see." Wu Laochen then turned to his other side. "What about you? Have you asked people from your n for help?" "I contacted my father yesterday, but he can''te to this region for now, so he sent two of his trusted men to help me, and they will arrive in a few days." Suddenly, a tiny flying insectnded on Gu Jiao''s finger, and she listened to the information obtained by it. "This Gu insect told me that guy wants to go to the eastern region, so I will follow him there, and you guys can follow his friends to the western border, but you have to be careful of Huo Rui." "Fortunately, that bastard and his friends didn''t notice your Gu insect, so we were able to get information about their destination." Wu Laochen nodded in agreement with Ruan Dongchen. "Let''s go; we''ll go now, and we''ll intercept them halfway." After that, the two men rushed towards the sect''s exit gate, but Gu Jiao continued to watch Huxin Xiaozhu while wondering to herself. "What does that little girl mean by that guy''s ability? Why don''t they leave the sect and return to their residence instead?" In the end, Gu Jiao decided to leave the sect as well and flew away to the eastern region, but she kept thinking about Chen Li''s ability, especially since she didn''t know anything about him. . . Shou Xiang, who was hiding in another tree, also decided to go to the eastern region, especially after her beast contract told her about the conversation Chen Li and the others had previously. "Fortunately, I have you by my side, Lang. Your sense of hearing is much sharper than that of other beasts, and I wouldn''t be able to pry their destination if it weren''t for you." "Howl!" (A/N: I imagine Lang as a raiju.) "Haha." Shou Xiangughed at the beast. "Okay, I''ll find some delicious beast meat for you, but you have to help me find that guy first." Chapter 540 Mother And Daughter Chapter 540 Mother And Daughter "Damn it!" Hua Ming cursed as he stood in front of Huxin Xiaozhu, primarily because that defensive formation was blocking him. "Should I try to destroy it?" "Forget your intention, Senior." "Hmm?" Hua Ming looked back, and his eyes lit up when he saw Yan Qingcheng walking towards him. "Aren''t you the core disciple who just joined yesterday? Do you know anything about this formation?" "You''re right, I just joined yesterday, and I know more or less about formation." Yan Qingcheng then captured a small bird beast from a nearby tree and injected her qi into its body, and she then threw it towards the formation. *Bam!* Instantly, the formation shed, and several swords attacked the bird beast before cutting it to pieces, causing Hua Ming to jump back to Yan Qingcheng''s side. "What kind of formation is that? The counterattack is too strong." "I don''t know for sure about it, but its counterattack can kill you." Hua Ming nodded in agreement to Yan Qingcheng while wiping the cold sweat off his forehead. "That''s why you should never approach this residence again, or you''ll suffer the consequences." "Wait!" Hua Ming eximed and grabbed Yan Qingcheng''s hand as she was about to leave. "Do you have a partner yet? How about you be my partner?" ''This brat! If he knew my true identity, he would probably die in shock.'' Yan Qingcheng then pulled her hand back forcefully, shocking Hua Ming. "I''m not interested in being your partner, and you should focus on your current partner." "Why-" Before Hua Ming could ask her again, Yan Qingcheng had already disappeared from his sight, which shocked him even more, especially because of her speed. "What the hell with that woman? How can she move that fast? I can''t even see her shadow, and her speed seems to be on par with a cultivator in the sovereign realm like my grandfather. Damn it! I have to contact my grandfather, and he will give me a lot of resources in exchange for information about Xue Xueyan''s whereabouts in the sect." After Hua Ming left, Qiao Yunxiao came to the residence, but he had witnessed the previous incident from afar, so he did not dare to do anything to attack the formation. "Who is that guy named Long Wang really? I heard that his entrance test results were extraordinary, and he even broke all the records, but I remember for sure that there is no Long n in this realm. Moreover, he seems to have a serious rtionship with Xueyan, so I will try to approach himter, and I will ask him for help to persuade her to help me get closer to her big sister." . . . Meanwhile, Diao Wudie was sitting opposite her daughter, and she continued to watch her while smiling strangely, causing Diao Hudie to frown. "What happened, Mom? Why do you keep smiling at yourself?" "Haha." Diao Wudieughed out loud, and her expression looked cheerful, confusing Diao Hudie even more. "Die''er, you are half a century old now, and I have long wanted to have a grandchild, so I want you to think about Long Wang''s offer seriously." "Huh?" Diao Wudie''s words bewildered her, and Diao Hudie looked at her with continuous blinking, but a few ck lines suddenly appeared on her forehead. "What did Long Wang say to you? Did he bribe you to persuade me? You don''t even know him yet, but you suddenly asked me such a thing." Instead, Diao Wudie smiled mysteriously as she ced five pills and a bottle of Chen Li''s yang qi in front of her daughter, which made Diao Hudie shocked after she noticed the grade of the pills, but her mother suddenly stretched out her hand. "You can check my internal condition." "Hmm?" Even though she felt confused about it, Diao Hudie took her mother''s hand, and she was shocked to find that the remains of her old injury had been recovered. "How is this possible? How can you suddenly recover? Even Sister Yi Xian has treated you repeatedly, but she couldn''t cure youpletely." "See this pill?" Diao Wudie asked while showing the rank-3 rejuvenating pill to her daughter. "Long Wang is still 22 years old, but he is a grandmaster alchemist, and he concocted this pill." "Why did you lie to me now? Did you do it on purpose to convince me to ept Long Wang?" Diao Hudie asked in an angry tone as she looked at the pill. "He is indeed extraordinary, but I don''t believe that he is a grandmaster alchemist, let alone concocting superior-grade pills." Diao Wudie shook her head after hearing that. "You little girl, have I ever lied to you?" "No." "Even though I am not an alchemist, I can recognize the smell of various types of herbs from his body, which is enough to convince me that he is an alchemist." Diao Wudie then ced the four basic pills in her daughter''s palm, and she exined to Diao Hudie the effects of each pill. "These pills have amazing effects, and Long Wang asked me to sell four sets, but I will give you one set so you can improve your foundation." "Why don''t you swallow them yourself?" "My foundation is much more stable because I don''t practice in a hurry like you, so I don''t need these pills, and I will sell the other three sets to those three peak-ss female disciples." Diao Wudie then teased her daughter. "Moreover, Long Wang will be my son-inw if you marry him, and he is a person who cares about his family members, so I can ask him for these pills in the future." "Mom! I''m not a cheap woman! I won''t ept Long Wang for granted, and he has to prove the seriousness of his intentions to me first." Diao Hudie expressed her irritation with her mother''s attitude by speaking in a stern tone. "You are such a stubborn daughter!" Diao Wudie shouted back at her daughter. "I know about the condition you gave Long Wang, but I''m sure that he will be able to achieve it quickly, so you don''t need to sell hard like this. Besides, I tell you the truth, he really cares about members of his family, and you will be happy if you marry him." "How do you know that he loves and cares for his family members?" Diao Wudie immediately exined to Diao Hudie about his previous conversation with Chen Li. "Did he tell you about the number of his wives?" "That was his personal realm, so I didn''t dig deeper into it, and I only knew that he had two fathers-inw." Diao Wudie then opened the bottle containing Chen Li''s yang qi and gave it to her daughter. "This is his yang qi, and you will understand the reason behind my desire for you to be his wife." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Diao Hudie herself was curious about it, so she swallowed Chen Li''s yang qi without a second thought, but her expression waspletely shocked afterward. "I didn''t expect that he still had some other elements, and he deliberately hid them from us." "You shouldn''t be surprised by that, right?" Diao Hudie nodded in agreement with her mother. "Even without him having to reveal all his elements, Long Wang has already caused a stir in our sect because he is the only disciple with three elements, and our situation will be even more chaotic if they find out that he has more than three elements. Although he is special, he is still too weak now, and many cultivators can harm him, so it is natural for him to act more cautiously." Diao Hudie disagrees with her mother''s opinion. "Mom, if Long Wang wants to act cautiously, he shouldn''t reveal his three elements, especially since there are so many spies in our sect, which means he''s already put himself in danger." "You''re not wrong about that, but you should have realized that Long Wang had another purpose for revealing his three elements." Diao Hudie raised her eyebrows in confusion, so Diao Wudie exined it to her. "In every sect, the most outstanding disciple will get preferential treatment from us, so he did it on purpose to obtain that, and I''m sure that Yueyan must have prepared some things to prevent him from turning to other sects. Even you yourself are willing to give up your residence to please him, right?" Diao Hudie did not deny her mother''s words. "I did give my residence to him to please him, but I didn''t expect that he was more special than I imagined. Do you know anything else about him?" "Yes." Diao Wudie then told her. "You probably still don''t realize that Long Wang is not just a dual cultivator or alchemist, but he is also a healer, and he is willing to cooperate with Yi Xian." "Is that true?" Diao Wudie found it increasingly difficult to understand Chen Li. "I don''t need to lie to you, right? Long Wang admitted to me that he also learned medical techniques, so I think it''s true. Besides, I can see that his body is trained to perfection, so I think he is also a body cultivator, and his level is probably quite high." Diao Hudie was truly shocked after hearing that, especially since she had not examined Chen Li in such detail before, but Diao Wudie''s next words shocked her even more. "One more thing, I am an expert sword master, so I can recognize his sword qi, and his sword qi is stronger than mine." Chapter 541 Celestial Race "Why do I feel that you brag too much about Long Wang, Mom?" Diao Hudie asked with a frown. "He is only 22 years old now, and judging from his current cultivation, he should not have cultivated for too long, so I find it difficult to believe that he could learn so many things in such a short time; even genius cultivators like Bai Lanhua and Xuanyuan Lanyin would not be able to do such things." "You are quite skilledpared tomon swordmasters, so you can try sparring in swordsmanship with Long Wang, but I''m sure that he can defeat you easily." After she said that, Diao Wudie left her daughter''s room, especially since she was toozy to argue with Diao Hudie. After that, Diao Hudie also left her room and went to Huxin Xiaozhu to cultivate, especially since the flow of time inside the residence was five times faster. . . . "What brings you here again, young man?" "Senior Sikong, I was looking for some herbs, and your shop is the mostplete in this city, so I decided toe here." Chen Li then handed him one of the quest sheets. "I need two stalks of phoenix tail herb and 10 years of golden bull grass." "Hmm?" Sikong Ye thought for a moment before reaching his hand towards one of the shelves, and a box slid into his grasp. "I have 10 years of golden bull grass, and I can give it to you for free, especially since it''s not that useful. However, I don''t have phoenix tail herb, but you can look for it in the mist forest." "Mist forest?" Chen Li was surprised to hear that. "Shouldn''t I look for it in the volcano, Senior?" "No." Sikong Ye shook his head. "The phoenix tail herb is indeed an herb with a high concentration of fire qi, but it doesn''t grow in the volcano. There is a special ce in the mist forest, and it grows abundantly there. However, that ce is protected by a fierce guardian beast, and its cultivation is in the peak stage heaven realm, so your cultivation is not enough to deal with it." "Oh?" Chen Li''s eyes lit up after hearing that, especially since he wanted to find a beast contract for one of his women, and such a high-level beast was very suitable for that. "What kind of beast is protecting that ce?" Sikong Ye then took out a painting of a red bird, which was quite beautiful. It had two tassels on the top of its head, but it was still not as beautiful as the phoenix. "No one knows where this firebird came from, and it has lived there for hundreds of years. Even so, this beast has never attacked humans, but it will attack anyone who tries to enter that ce; even I was attacked by it once." Chen Li took the painting, and he looked at it while thinking about something. ''Xian''er is a phoenix, and she is strong enough to protect herself. Keiko also has fighting experience, so she can still protect herself. However, Xuan''er is weak and inexperienced in fighting, so I think this beast is suitable to be her beast contract.'' "Are you thinking about meeting that beast?" Sikong Ye asked after he saw Chen Li''s strange smile. "I don''t have any other choice, right?" Chen Li answered as he returned the painting to Sikong Ye. "I need the phoenix tail herb toplete my mission, so I have to go there to get it. As for the firebird, it may be much stronger than me, but I have a solution to tame it." "Are you serious about taming that firebird?" Sikong Ye asked with a look of shock. Chen Li nodded to him. "Some of my wives have the fire element, and the firebird is powerful, so I wanted to give it as a gift to one of them." ''This kid is surely insane! It''s fine if he wanted to give his wife a gift, but he''s too weak to tame that firebird, and he''ll probably be burned to ashes by it!'' But s, Sikong Ye underestimated Chen Li too much, especially since he didn''t know about his golden me, let alone his five-wed golden dragon bloodline. "Sigh, I don''t know where your confidencees from, but you should be careful when you encounter that bird, and I don''t want to be med for your death, especially since I was the one who gave you this information." "Haha." Chen Liughed when he heard that, and he then spoke to reassure him. "Thank you for your concern, Senior Sikong. I have many wives and fiancees who will be sad if I die, and I certainly won''t make them sad, so I will act very carefully. Anyway, you can check that ce tomorrow, and you won''t be able to find that beast there." "Hmm?" Sikong Ye raised an eyebrow as he observed Chen Li''s confident look. "Actually, I myself would be happy if that beast was no longer there, so I could harvest herbs in that ce more freely. In that case, I will go to that ce tomorrow, and I hope you can really tame it." After he kept the 10 years of golden bull grass, Chen Li left the shop, but Xiao Huoli suddenly appeared beside him. "Do you need my help to tame that firebird?" "No." Chen Li immediately rejected Xiao Huoli''s offer while hugging her waist. "Even though the firebird''s cultivation has reached the peak stage heaven realm, it is still an ordinary beast, and I can use the superiority of my bloodline to tame it." "That''s true." Xiao Huoli then pointed towards a building. "Do you want to meet Wei''er and Xianglin? They are currently in that two-story building, but they are busy preparing to open our restaurant branch, and Zi Yao has already brought some people to help them." "Since they''re busy now, I''ll go see themter, and I''ll go see Xian''er now." Xiao Huoli nodded in understanding, and she disappeared from Chen Li''s sight. However, he didn''t immediately go to see his wife and went to an empty ce while asking Xing Bao''er to enter Tianyi Realm, and he picked her up from there. "You''ve lived in there or at our residence for a while, so I want to take you for a walk around this city, and I''ll take you to meet the otherster." "Hehe." Xing Bao''er giggled while hugging Chen Li''s head. "I was bored and wanted to look around this realm, but you''ve been too busy in the past few months, so I didn''t want to disturb you, Big Brother." Chen Li shook her head at the little girl. "Bao''er, you don''t need to be like that, okay? If you feel bored and want to go for a walk, then you can tell me or the others, and we''ll take you to have fun." "I know, but-" "No buts." Chen Li interrupted Xing Bao''er. "You are our family, so you don''t need to feel embarrassed about asking us for anything." "All right, I''ll tell you and the others another time." "That''s good." After that, Chen Li took Xing Bao''er for a walk in eastern volcano city, and he also took her to Ouyang Qibo''s forging workshop to buy some forging materials. However, Chen Li couldn''t find him there, and the people around the area told him that Ouyang Qibo had been gone for a few days, but no one knew where he had gone, so he continued strolling around the city with Xing Bao''er. . . Meanwhile, a giant brown dragon flew into a realm, but there was nothing in that realm apart from the vast expanse of sea andnd¡ªnot even a single living creature there. The giant brown dragon was none other than Long Sha, and she had traveled for almost two months to arrive at that realm. Soon, she returned to her human form and spread her senses throughout the realm, but she became disappointed after she couldn''t find what she was looking for. "As far as I remember, the entrance to the celestial realm should be in this realm, but why can''t I find it? Could it be that it moved by itself? How can I look for Sister Tianxi like this?" After she thought for a moment, Long Sha then flew around the realm at high speed, and her eyes continued to monitor every area he passed, but she still didn''t see anything there. However, Long Sha suddenly saw a rainbow light from the center of the realm, so she immediately flew there to check, and a door appeared from the bottom of the sea. "Damn it! I didn''t expect that the entrance was hidden at the bottom of the sea, and this sea was also covered by strange formations, so I couldn''t find it." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om After the door floated into the air, it suddenly opened by itself, and an old man with foot-long white hair walked out from inside, but Long Sha''s presence surprised him. "A dragon race? What did youe here for, young dragon?" "Old man, you are a member of the celestial race, right?" "Yes." The old man answered with a nod. "My name is Tian Shen, so what are you doing in this realm? Why don''t you hide in the dragon realm?" Long Sha let out a sigh of relief after knowing Tian Shen''s identity. "Actually, I came here to look for Big Sister Tianxi; is she in the celestial realm now?" Chapter 542 Long Tianxis Condition Tian Shen nodded in understanding. "Long Tianxi is indeed in my realm, but you won''t be able to meet her for now." "Why is that? Did something happen to her?" "Follow me; I will take you to see her, but you can''t stay there for too long." After the two of them entered, the door closed by itself, but it did not immediately enter the ocean. ''I haven''t been here for a long time, and this celestial realm is still as beautiful as before.'' Long Sha muttered as she flew beside Tian Shen, but she noticed that the people from the celestial race didn''t like her presence. ''Why are they hostile towards me?'' "You don''t need to think about their attitude." Tian Shen suddenly said this to Long Sha. "My people have never liked the dragon race, especially since you guys are too arrogant. However, they can''t say anything because Long Wang was too strong back then, but he''s dead now, and you are too weak to be their opponent." ''Humph! They think that we dragons are too arrogant, but they themselves are too arrogant!'' Long Sha inwardly said as she snorted. Sometimeter, they had arrived at arge area, but Long Sha instantly froze in ce after she saw a petrified dragon. However, she quickly returned to her senses andnded beside it, and she then touched it while asking Tian Shen. "How could this happen? What actually happened to her, Old Man? Why is Big Sis Tianxi petrified like this?" "Back then, Long Tianxi noticed that Long Wang was dead, so she went around the universe to look for his reincarnation. However, she met one of the followers of the King of Heaven, Zu Zhoushi, the curse immortal, and they fought quite fiercely." Long Sha''s face became ugly after hearing that, especially since she knew that person, and Tian Shen then continued. "Unfortunately, her strength had not been fully recovered, and she was hit by his stone curse. Even so, the curse did not work immediately, and she managed to escape ande back here, but it slowly turned her into stone like this. I''ve looked for several ways to undo it, but I never managed to do it, so she''s been in this condition since then." Long Sha clenched her fists tightly. "What should I do to release Big Sis Tianxi from this curse, Old Man?" "Only Zu Zhoushi can undo the curse." Tian Shen then grabbed Long Sha''s shoulder. "I know you want to free your sister from this curse, but you are not their opponent, so you shouldn''t act rashly to go to that ce, or else you will be wasting your life. Besides, there are not many dragons left in this universe, so you must think carefully about your every action, and you must not act with your anger. Moreover, Long Wang should have been reincarnated, right? In the future, he will need the help of his old allies to take everything back from the hands of those traitors, so it would be best if you focused on your cultivation for now." "I know." Long Sha answered him as she rubbed Long Tianxi''s body. "It''s time for you to leave, or my people will attack you." Tian Shen then took Long Sha away from that ce, but he kept looking at Long Tianxi. ''Big Sis, I have to go now, and I''m going to look for our brothers and sisters. Wait for us; we will definitely release you from this curse, and we will work together to help our big brother take revenge against those traitors.'' After a while, they had arrived at the entrance, and the door entered the ocean again after Long Sha left the celestial realm, so she immediately flew away from that realm. Besides, she informed Long Shui about Long Tianxi''s condition, and she also informed her about her next destination. . N?v(el)B\\jnn . . After they wandered around the city for quite a while, Chen Li took Xing Bao''er to the zing Moon Sect. However, he didn''t immediately go to see Feng Xian''er, but he went to check on Yun Qing and Su Mengyao through the void, and he found the two women practicing alchemy with the other disciples under Huo Fei''s guidance. "Hehe, they are really serious about training alchemy, Big Brother." Chen Li nodded in agreement with Xing Bao''er. "Yes, they are serious about bing expert alchemists, and Huo Fei can teach them quite well." "Big brother, when can I be a cultivator like all of you?" "Be patient, okay?" Chen Li said that while stroking Xing Bao''er''s head. "It is not easy to find suitable profound veins for you, so you should wait until I can find them for you, and you will be able to be cultivators like us in the future." "En, I''ll wait patiently. Let''s go see Big Sis Xian''er and Big Sis Qiu." . . A few secondster, they had exited the void, but Chen Li sighed because he couldn''t find Long Lianxin, and she was obviously avoiding him on purpose. Xing Bao''er immediately jumped from Chen Li''s arms and ran to the three women who were chatting in front of the small house, and she waved her hands at them. "Big Sis Xian''er! Big Sis Qiu!" Seeing the little girl so excited, Feng Xian''er moved in front of Xing Bao''er before carrying her, and she also informed her husband. "Lianxin left as soon as she felt your presence, and she is hiding in the volcano now." "I know." Chen Li replied with a soft sigh as he approached them, but he nced at Huo Qingya, who was stunned to see Xing Bao''er. "Her name is Little Bao''er, and she is my adopted daughter with one of my wives, so you don''t need to be confused like that." Huo Qingya didn''t respond to Chen Li''s words and turned her face to the side, but her heart pounded as she remembered their kiss a few days ago, and her cheeks flushed red at the thought. "Big brother, is that big sister your future wife?" Xing Bao''er asked as she looked at Huo Qingya with a mischievous smile. Hearing that, Huo Qingya turned to Xing Bao''er and wanted to refute her. "I am not-" "Yes, she is my future wife." Her face became even redder after hearing Chen Li''s shameless confession, and he introduced her to the little girl. "Her name is Huo Qingya, and she is Huo Rui''s big sister." "Oh." Xing Bao''er nodded repeatedly before speaking to Huo Qingya with a teasing smile. "Big Sis! Your red cheeks prove that you are attracted to my big brother, so you don''t need to deny it." ''Tch! That little girl is as shameless as her father!'' Huo Qingya grumbled as she stood up from her seat, but Chen Li suddenly moved in front of her and hugged her waist, and she tried to push her back. "Ugh! Let me go!" Chen Li just smiled and hugged Huo Qingya tighter, and he nted a passionate kiss on her sensual lips, shocking her, especially since his tongue directly entered her mouth. ''Ugh! This shameless guy always acts as he pleases!'' Although she was annoyed by Chen Li''s actions, Huo Qingya herself missed their kiss, and she immediately closed her eyes and kissed him back. "Hehe." Xing Bao''er giggled at seeing them like that. "Do you think she will be Big Brother''s wife soon, Big Sis Xian''er?" "No." Feng Xian''er replied by shaking her head. "Even though Qingya enjoyed their kiss, she hasn''tpletely fallen for your big brother yet, so their rtionship still needs time." "En." Xing Bao''er then turned to Yan Qiu, who looked very jealous of Huo Qingya. "Big brother! You forgot about Big Sis Qiu! She''s jealous seeing you two kiss passionately!" After a while, Chen Li stopped kissing Huo Qingya and signaled Yan Qiu toe closer to them, so she went straight to them, and he pulled her into his arms before kissing her. Yan Qiu felt relieved by that, and she hugged Chen Li while returning his kiss, especially since he rarely wanted to be intimate with her. Seeing them like that, Huo Qingya buried her face in Chen Li''s chest and rubbed her lips, but her heart was filled with jealousy, and she felt annoyed because he kissed another woman in front of her. ''Sigh! This guy is really a debauchee, and I don''t know if I can ept his polyamorous rtionship! Moreover, he still has several other wives, and he will also have many dual cultivation partners in the future.'' Knowing Huo Qingya''s thoughts, Feng Xian''er could only shake her head, but she had no intention of saying anything to her, and she chose to let Chen Li approach her on her own. Minutester, Chen Li separated their lips, and he said to Yan Qiu. "You don''t need to be jealous anymore, right? Moreover, I already told you that I will take you as my wife once we can ept each otherpletely." "En." Yan Qiu then asked him. "Why did you suddenlye here? You didn''te here just to meet us, right?" Chen Li then exined to them about his purpose ining to the eastern region, and he also told them that he wanted to tame the firebird for Yu Xuan. "Huh?" Huo Qingya was shocked when she heard that. "Are you crazy? Do you want to seek death? That firebird is powerful, and it will immediately attack you if you go to that ce." Chapter 543 Meet The Firebird Chapter 543 Meet The Firebird "Why should you worry about that? Don''t you already know about our identities?" Huo Qingya turned to Feng Xian''er, who immediately exined. "Even though the firebird is powerful for cultivators in this realm, it is still an ordinary beast, and our bloodline is much stronger than it, so we can subdue it easily. Even you and Yan Qiu can also subdue it, especially since you two have the me Dragon and Vemilion bloodlines." "Is that really doable?" Huo Qingya still found it hard to believe, especially since she knew quite a lot about the firebird, and she herself had never used her bloodline power to face the beasts. "No ordinary beast can withstand the power of our bloodlines, except for the other mythical beasts." Feng Xian''er then nced briefly at her husband before speaking to Hua Qingya again. "You can go with my hubby to the firebird''s nest if you want to prove it, and you will understand the power of the bloodline of mythical beasts." Huo Qingya nodded in agreement. "All right, I will go with him to the firebird''s nest, and I want to witness him taming it with my own eyes." "I will alsoe with you two." Yan Qiu said that while hugging Chen Li''s arm. Chen Li then opened his map to find the location of the firebird, and he took the two women away through the void tunnel after he managed to locate its nest. Shortly after they left, Long Lianxin appeared on the hill, but she raised her eyebrows to see Xing Bao''er in Feng Xian''er''s arms. "Who is that little girl? Is she also my brother''s daughter?" "Aunty, I am Xing Bao''er, Mom Yu Hua''s adopted daughter, and she is one of my big brother''s wives." "Oh?" Long Lianxin was taken back for a moment, but she suddenly detected Xing Bao''er''s demon energy. "This little girl is a demon, right, sister-inw?" "Yes." Feng Xian''er nodded and exined it to her. "Bao''er was originally an ordinary human, but she didn''t have profound veins, and Sister Hei helped her to be a Siren, so we had more time to find suitable profound veins for her." "I see." Long Lianxin nodded in understanding and told Feng Xian''er. "Anyway, Long Sha contacted me earlier, and she told me about Big Sis Tianxi''s condition. However, her condition is truly bad now, and she became a stone after she was hit by Zu Zhoushi''s stone curse." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Instantly, Feng Xian''er''s face darkened after hearing thetter, but she couldn''t do anything for now. "Is Tianxi in the celestial realm now? Who are the surviving members of the dragon race?" "Yes." Long Lianxin nodded to her. "Fortunately, the effect of Zu Zhoushi''s stone curse didn''t work immediately, and Big Sis Tianxi managed to escape to return to the celestial realm, or else she would have died in Zhu Zhoushi''s hands. There are still several other dragons left, such as Long Shui, Long Hei, Long Baiyun, Long Yu, Long Mu, Long Du, and Long Jinshu. As for the other dragons, I don''t know whether they are still alive or not, but I think there is little chance they will survive, especially since those people hunted them, and they are also not as strong as us." "Only ten of you left, huh?" Feng Xian''er muttered with a sad expression, especially since the number of dragons was much more than that before, but there were only a few of them left now. Suddenly, some old memories emerged in her mind, and she remembered about her phoenix race members, causing her to be even sadder. "Sigh, I have to think of a way to help my hubby be stronger faster, so we can leave this realm for a higher realm, and our strength will increase faster if we go there." "Didn''t he already join the Blue Moon Sect? Since that sect is a dual cultivation sect, he should be able to find many partners there, right?" "However, they don''t deserve to be in his harem, and I would rather he look for women who are worthy to be ones, like Huo Qingya, so they will be his allies to fight those traitors." Feng Xian''er then asked her again. "Do you know the location of the remaining dragons?" "Long Shui should be on the beast ne now, but she doesn''t want to show herself to Big Brother." Feng Xian''er wasn''t surprised by that, especially since Chen Li''s old memories only came back a little, and Long Lianxin told her about the location of the other dragons. "Are you thinking about bringing them together now, sister-inw? If you tell her, Xiao Kong''er should be able to find them and bring them here easily." "No, their presence here will attract the attention of those people, and they will attack this realm." Feng Xian''er responded by shaking her head. "Moreover, they are still hiding in their realm, which means their strength has not yet been fully recovered, so it would be better if they rested there, and they wille to us once they have fully recovered." . . . Chen Li and the two women had arrived in the mist forest, and they appeared not far from the firebird''s nest. However, Huo Qingya was shocked by the sudden appearance of Sun Xing''er, who came to meet them after she sensed his aura, especially since she lived in the Bright Moon Sect, which was also located in that forest. "Her name is Sun Xing''er, and she is one of my wives." ''This guy! How could he have so many strong women by his side? Even this woman is much stronger than my parents!'' Huo Qingya internally muttered in shock, especially since she couldn''t feel Sun Xing''er''s cultivation. "Why have youe here, brother? And who is that woman?" Sun Xing''er asked as she nced at Huo Qingya. "Her name is Huo Qingya, the daughter of the sect master of the zing Moon Sect. Anyway, I came here to tame the firebird, and I want it to be Yu Xuan''s contract beast." Chen Li then asked Sun Xing''er. "What about those three?" "Song Susu was taken as a direct disciple by Mu Jingling, and Liu Yue became Tai Kong''s direct disciple." Sun Xing''er then touched Chen Li''s forehead and transferred several things. "I''m still keeping an eye on Wang Yu, and I''m also still waiting for Shou Huang to arrive." "Beast tamer race, huh?" Chen Li muttered softly before remembering someone. "Now I understand why Shou Xiang kept watching me, and she was sent by the leader of the beast tamer race to approach me, but their goal was Xian''er and our children. As for Shou Huang, I leave him to you, and you can kill him directly if he has malicious intentions toward Di Jing." "What about Wang Yu and Leng Qian? Should I kill them too?" "Leave Leng Qian alone for now, especially since Leng Yueyan wants to settle matters between them with her own hands, or she will be disappointed if she dies in someone else''s hands." Chen Li then thought for some time before speaking to Sun Xing''er again. "As for Wang Yu, you already taught him a lesson a few days ago, but he was still so adamant about taming Xian''er, and he even gave information about her and our children to that race. Even so, you didn''t need to kill him, but you can cripple his cultivation, and you can bring him to me afterwards." "All right, I will follow your ns, brother." Sun Xing''er then turned towards the firebird nest. "Let''s go in; I will protect you from that beast." . . *Swoosh... Swoosh...* Two huge fireballs immediately shot towards them as soon as they entered the ce, but Chen Li immediately shed through the air, and both of them fell into the hole, causing two huge explosions to ur in an area very far from the forest. They then looked up and saw the firebird hovering in the air while fiercely staring at them, and Sun Xing''er wanted to move to attack it, but Chen Li immediately stopped her, as he didn''t want to hurt it. "Brother-" "It''s fine; I can handle this bird by myself. Moreover, it won''tpletely submit if you subdue it by force, and it will be troublesome for Xuan''erter." Chen Li then activated his five-wed golden dragon bloodline, which caused his body to be enveloped in a golden aura; even his eyes became golden, and he floated in front of the firebird. "Your cultivation has reached peak heaven; I believe your intelligence is much higher than that of other beasts, and you must be able to understand my words." The firebird didn''t say anything, and its eyes were focused on Chen Li, but they could see that its body was shaking quite intensely, especially since his bloodline was too terrifying for it. "We could subdue you by force, but I don''t want to do that, and I hope you are willing toe with me to be my wife''s contract beast to protect her." To further reassure the firebird, Chen Li summoned Long Xue out of Tianyi Realm, but her presence actually made it even more frightening, especially since her size was quite big now. "This little girl is a snow dragon, and she is my contract beast. If you are willing to be my wife''s contract beast, we will definitely treat you very well, and I will also give you some things that will be more useful for you than all the herbs in this ce." - To Be Continued - === Chapter 544 Yu Xuans Beast Contract Chapter 544 Yu Xuan''s Beast Contract However, the firebird did not seem to believe Chen Li, so he opened the system shop and bought two items. {You have purchased the Beast Growth Pill x2: 30 Lower Grade Beast Cores have been deducted.} {You have purchased the Beast Body Temper Pill x2: 40 Lower Grade Beast Cores have been deducted.} "Open your mouth." Chen Li said that as he showed the two of them to the firebird. *shriek* The firebird let out a loud screech after seeing the two pills, and it thought that Chen Li wanted to trick it, so it shot a huge fireball at them. Once again, Chen Li sent the fireball away through the void, and she threw both pills to Long Xue, who swallowed them to prove to the firebird that they were not poison. "See? I''m not deceiving you; those pills are not poison, and they are very beneficial for beasts." The firebird watched Long Xue for some time before looking at Chen Li while opening its beak once she took out the other two pills, so he threw them into its mouth. After it felt the benefits of the two pills, it looked at the herbs around the ce with disappointment, as their effects were not as good as his pills. "Are you willing toe with me and be my wife''s contract beast?" The firebird turned to Chen Li again, but it still seemed hesitant to ept his offer. After all, it can live freely in the mist forest, but its life will be tied to humans if it agrees to be a contract beast. Seeing that, Sun Xing''er moved and returned to her original form, causing the firebird to shiver in fear, especially since her aura was much stronger than Chen Li''s. On the other hand, Huo Qingya looked fascinated by Sun Xing''er''s true form, especially by her smooth silver fur and nine tails. ''What a beautiful beast! I''ve only heard of a nine-tailed fox from stories, and I''ve always dreamed of having one as my contract beast, but there''s no way I can have her.'' Sun Xing''er restricted the firebird''s movements and spoke angrily to it. "Hey! Stupid bird! Do you think you are better than me? Even though you are quite strong now, you are just a weakling in my eyes, and I can kill you without blinking. Unfortunately, I can''t do that because my brother wants you to be my sister''s beast contract, so you''d better not waste our time and make a decision, or I''m going to beat you up." Chen Li sighed softly at Sun Xing''er''s behavior, and he floated in front of the firebird as he used his humanoid dragon form. "As you can see, I myself am a dragon, but I can''t use myplete form yet because of my low cultivation, so you don''t need to doubt that I can help you be stronger. Besides, you can live freely in my private ce, and I will also take you to higher realms in the future." In the end, the firebird gave in and nodded to Chen Li, so he contacted Yu Xuan and asked her to enter Tianyi Realm, and he also brought it in along with Long Xue. However, Huo Qingya was shocked to see the three of them disappear, and she couldn''t detect their aura either. "Huh? Where did they go? How could they disappear just like that?" "I won''t tell you anything about that, especially since you''re still an outsider now, and you''ll know about it after you be my brother''s wife." Sun Xing''er said that as she returned to her human form, causing Huo Qingya to blush with embarrassment. "You''ve seen his abilities for yourself, so you should already be aware that there''s no other man in this realm who canpare to him, right?" Huo Qingya did not deny Sun Xing''er''s words, especially after she witnessed for herself a little of Chen Li''s abilities, coupled with Long Lianxin''s story about him. Besides, there are too many strong women by his side, so there''s no way there are other men who canpare to him, but she also doesn''t want to ept him just like that. "Since this is settled, I will return to the Bright Moon Sect to watch over my other sisters." After Sun Xing''er disappeared, Huo Qingya turned to Yan Qiu. "Who exactly is that woman? Why is she so loyal to Chen Li? After all, she is much stronger than my old man, but she ispletely submissive towards him." "As you have heard before, her name is Sun Xing''er, and she is a star fox beast." Huo Qingya looked surprised after learning the identity of her beast, and Yan Qiu then told her again. "In fact, she is Chen Li''s half sister who came from another realm called the Three Realm, and the people in that realm heralded her as the star goddess. However, his rtionship with their father is bad, especially since Sun Taiyang abandoned him and his family on earth without giving them any exnation." "What do you mean by his father abandoning him and his family?" Yan Qiu sighed softly before telling Huo Qingya some of the things she knew about Chen Li''s rtionship with his father, and she also told her about Sun Taiyang''s status in the Three Realm. "I see; it''s no wonder that he hated his father so much. After all, he was such a powerful cultivator, and he should have been able to bring them into his realm and teach them to be cultivators, but he actually left them in the mortal realm without qi." "That''s true." Yan Qiu nodded in agreement with that. "Anyway, it would be better if you didn''t discuss this matter with Chen Li, especially since he never likes hearing things about his father." "I know." Even so, Huo Qingya became more and more curious about Chen Li, and she also became more curious about the other realms, especially the Three Realm. . . . Meanwhile, Yu Xuan hid behind Chen Li, as she was frightened by the sight of the firebird, but he immediately spoke to calm her down. "All right, you don''t need to be afraid of it, and I brought it here to be your contract beast." "Huh?" Yu Xuan was surprised to hear that. "Do you really want me to make a contract with that bird? It''s too big and strong, so I''m afraid it won''t obey me, and I''m afraid it will eat meter." "Haha." Chen Liughed at that, and he pulled Yu Xuan in front of him. "Your imagination is too weird, you know? Moreover, this bird came with me of its own ord, and it will be bound to you after it bes your beast contract, so it will not be possible to do such a thing to you, and it can protect you from the dangers that threaten you in the future." "Is it true?" Yu Xuan still looked timid, even though he had heard that. "Yes." Chen Li then turned to the firebird. "Can you shrink your body? Otherwise, my wife will continue to be afraid of you." *shriek* The firebird let out a low screech while nodding at Chen Li, and its body was immediately covered in fire before shrinking rapidly, making it look like a normal bird. After that, it was perched in Chen Li''s hand, and he spoke to Yu Xuan again. "Press your forehead with it''s head, so it can start to form a contract with you." "All right." Yu Xuan immediately followed Chen Li''s orders, and the firebird initiated a contract between them, which made her forehead slightly hot, but the process didn''tst too long. Soon, a small red bird tattoo appeared on her forehead, indicating the contract between them had been formed, and she could understand it now. "What''s your name?" The firebird shook its head toward Yu Xuan, as it did not know its own origins, so it did not have a name. "You can choose a good name for this bird, Xuan''er." "En." Yu Xuan nodded and thought of a few names for her contract beast. "Since you are a male firebird and your form is more simr to that of an eagle, I will give you the name Ying Huo." Hearing that, the firebird nodded to Yu Xuan, and it flew around her while making happy voices, making him very satisfied. Chen Li then said to Yu Xuan. "For now, you can stay here with Ying Huo to improve your bond with him, and you can also train with him in the southern forest, so the fighting skills of the two of you can be in sync." "I know." Yu Xuan then asked him. "Are you going back to the eastern region now?" "There are several things I have to finish there, and I will also be waiting for the arrival of the two people who are stalking me, so I have to go back there now." "Stalkers?" Chen Li nodded and exined everything to Yu Xuan. "I see, you have to be careful of Gu Jiao, lest you get affected by her Gu insect." N?v(el)B\\jnn "Don''t worry, I will be careful." After Chen Li disappeared from her sight, Yu Xuan took Ying Huo to look around the area in Tianyi Realm, as she asked him many things to strengthen their bond. Chapter 545 Cripple Wang Yu Chapter 545 Cripple Wang Yu Chen Li took every type of herb that was in that ce, and he asked someone to nt them inside the Tianyi Realm, so he no longer had to bother looking for them again if he needed them one day. "Are you going straight back to Blue Moon Sect?" Yan Qiu asked Chen Li, but her expression showed that she didn''t want to part with him yet. "I need fifty beast cores from the zing wolf beasts toplete another mission, and I also still have something to do, so I''ll spend the night in this forest." Chen Li answered as he opened his map and searched for the location of his target beasts. "That''s good!" Yan Qiu eximed while sping her hands. "I don''t have anything else to do in the sect, so I''ll apany you here." "Do you want to apany me too, Qingya?" However, Huo Qingya directly rejected Chen Li. "There are important guestsing soon, and my parents asked me to meet them, so I have to go back now, or my father will look for me here." "All right then, I won''t keep you here." Even though he wanted to spend time with Huo Qingya, Chen Li did not want to meet Huo Lingxun and Shen Linghua. "You can go back now, and I''ll see youter." After Huo Qingya left, Chen Li changed his ne into a golden sword, and he walked away towards Yan Qiu. "You can help me hunt those zing wolf beasts, so we can rest faster." After Huo Qingya left, Chen Li changed his ne into a golden sword, and he walked away towards Yan Qiu. "You can help me hunt those zing wolf beasts, so we can rest faster." "Let''s go then," Yan Qiu replied as she walked beside Chen Li towards the nest of those zing wolf beasts. . . . After she returned to Bright Moon Sect, Sun Xing''er went to look for Wang Yu, but she couldn''t find him in the sect, so she used her senses to search for his whereabouts and found him in the Wang n talking with a young man. After that, she teleported to the Wang n and eavesdropped on their conversation. "Has Shou Shi exined everything to you, Shou Huang?" Shou Huang nodded to Wang Yu. "My elder has exined everything to me, but he asked me to cooperate with you and act based on your n." "That''s good." Wang Yu then spoke to him. "Since your leader doesn''t dare to attack that residence directly, I have to think of another method to approach that ce, and only you can help me with that." "What kind of method are you going to use?" Wang Yu immediately told him. "There is a new female disciple in my sect who has close rtions with the people there, and her name is Di Jing from the Di n. Besides, she''s a beast tamer like you, so I want you to approach her first, but you should not act too showy, or she''ll be suspicious of you." "Hmm?" Shou Huang raised his eyebrows in surprise, especially since he had never met another beast tamer apart from members of his n in the Seven Moon Realm. "Are you sure that girl is a beast tamer?" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Yes." Wang Yu replied with a nod. "Even though I''ve never witnessed her abilities in person, I''ve heard that she canmunicate with beasts, and she also has a wolf beast by his side." "I see." Shou Huang nodded in understanding after hearing that, and it made him quite curious about Di Jing. "So what do you want me to do with the girl?" "You just need to get close to Di Jing to investigate the identities of those people, and you must report everything to me." Wang Yu then contacted his partner before speaking to Shou Huang again. "I still have other things to do, so you can go to my sect now, and Leng Qian will help you to take care of everything." "All right." After Shou Huang disappeared, Wang Yu also left his n to go somewhere else, but he didn''t notice that Sun Xing''er was trailing behind him. Sometimeter, Wang Yu arrived in front of a cave and entered it, and Sun Xing''er decided to attack him directly, causing him to be thrown forward and m into the cave wall. "Cough¡­ Cough¡­" Wang Yu coughed hard as he spat out a mouthful of blood, but he immediately froze as soon as he saw Sun Xing''er. ''Fuck! Why is this bitch here?'' "Are you surprised to see me?" Sun Xing''er asked as she yed with a few strands of her silver hair. "Not only did I teach you a small lesson that day, but I also warned you to dispel your evil ns before. Unfortunately, you were too stubborn and kept thinking of ways to tame my sister, and you even contacted those people from the beast tamer race to help you, so don''t me me for taking harsh action against you today." ''Shit!'' Wang Yu inwardly cursed and activated his defensive artifact, but such a low-level artifact was useless before Sun Xing''er, which was immediately destroyed when she attacked him again. ''Fuck! I will definitely die in her hands!'' "Do you think an artifact like that can withstand my attacks?" Sun Xing''er asked as she stretched her hand forward, and a fox w shot out before grabbing Wang Yu''s neck. "Honestly, I was itching to kill you, but my brother forbade me to do so. Even so, he did not forbid me to cripple your cultivation, so I will do it now, and I will bring you to himter." "No! Please don''t do that to me!" Wang Yu frantically shouted after hearing that, especially since he had cultivated for hundreds of years to reach his cultivation level. Moreover, he was too old now, and he would die if his cultivation was crippled. "Please spare me; I promise you that I won''t do it again." "Do you think I will believe your words?" Sun Xing''er then pulled Wang Yu closer and touched his abdomen. "I''ve lived far longer than you, and I''ve encountered hypocritical cultivators too many times. Besides, you ignored my warning once, and I''m sure that you will do it again, so you can me yourself for your fate today." "No!" Wang Yu hysterically screamed as soon as Sun Xing''er destroyed his profound veins, and his cultivation quickly faded, causing his face to be increasingly old and deathly pale. "You viin! My friends will definitely destroy you!" "Heh!" Sun Xing''er snorted at Wang Yu''s words and condescendingly asked him. "Do you think your friends can fight me? Even Bai Lanhua can''t fight me, remember? They are just a speck of dust in my eyes, and I will destroy them all if they dare to look for trouble with me." After that, Sun Xing''er injected a bit of her qi into Wang Yu''s body to keep him alive, and she knocked him unconscious before taking him away from the cave. When she arrived at Chen Li''s location, she saw that he and Yan Qiu were busy fighting many beasts, so she didn''t disturb them and waited for them to finish everything first. . . Meanwhile, Yang Hao and the four women kept flying around the area on the border of the southern and western regions to look for the ckscale serpent, but they still couldn''t find the beast. "Xueyan, are you sure the ckscale serpent lives in this area?" Yang Hao asked as he used his senses to search for the beast. Xue Xueyan nodded to him. "I''ve read many scrolls about beasts in this realm, so I''m sure that the ckscale serpent really lives in this area, but I''m confused as to why we can''t find it." "Husband, we''ve been looking for that beast for the whole day, so I think it would be better if we rested first, especially since it''s gettingte, and we could continue our search tomorrow." Cai Yan suddenly said this to Yang Hao. Bei Yudie also spoke to him. "That''s right, I also feel exhausted after flying continuously looking for that beast, so I want to rest first, Brother Hao." "All right, we will rest first." Yang Hao then pointed towards the nearest river. "We can rest and make camp by the river, so you can clean yourselves too." After they agreed, Yang Hao led them there, and they began to set up camp for them. Xiao Diqiu, who had been following them since the beginning, could only shake her head, especially since the ckscale serpent did live in that area. However, there weren''t too many of them, and they hid deep in the ground, so they couldn''t find them because they only searched the surface. Even so, she had no intention of telling them, and she wanted them to make their own efforts to find the beasts. After everything was settled, Xue Xueyan and the other two women went straight to the river to clean their bodies, and she used an artifact to cover them, so Yang Hao wouldn''t be able to peek at them. On the other hand, Huo Rui helped Yang Hao gather firewood to warm them up, especially since it was very cold at night, but he continued to ignore her, making her feel irritated by that. "Hao''er, I-" "Don''t talk to me." Yang Hao fiercely interrupted Huo Rui. "Yan''er may be able to forgive you, but I will never forgive you for your intention to attack her some time ago." Chapter 546 Xue Clan Chapter 546 Xue n The three women who were bathing in the river exchanged confused nces after Huo Rui arrived with a sad look, and Bei Yudie pulled Cai Yan closer. ''Presumably, Brother Hao scolded her before, so she became sad like that.'' Cai Yan nodded at her before moving next to Huo Rui. "Did he scold you again?" "En." Huo Rui simply nodded at Cai Yan and leaned against the river. "I know I was wrong for wanting to attack you before, and it was because I was jealous of you, but I really wanted to change. Unfortunately, he wasn''t willing to give me a chance to prove it, and he kept pushing me aside." "Hao''er''s character is tough, and he''s also quite stubborn." Cai Yan then put her arm around Huo Rui''s shoulder. "As a fellow woman, I can understand your feelings, so I have forgotten the previous incident. However, you can''t rush things with him because it will only make him more angry, so you have to slowly show him that you can change, and he will forgive you one day." Huo Rui released a soft sigh and nodded to Cai Yan. "Sigh, you''re right; I will prove to him that I can change, and I hope that he will be willing to ept me then." "Don''t worry, he will ept you if you have changed." Cai Yan then turned to Xue Xueyan, whose expression suddenly turned ugly. "Did something happen?" "Not really." Xue Xueyan answered by shaking her head. "My mother told me just now that my father was furious after Fatty Hua told him that I joined the Blue Moon Sect, and they wanted to go here to take me home by force." "Have you told your mother about your rtionship with Big Brother?" Bei Yudie asked her. "En." Xue Xueyan nodded to her. "I''ve already told my mother about us, and I also told her that Chen Li is Aunt Lan''s good friend, so she doesn''t mind about it. However, my father is different, and he still insists on marrying me off to Fatty Hua." Cai Yan then expressed her idea. "It would be better if you contact Big Sis Lan now, so she can help you stop them, or else there will be big trouble if theye here and meet Chen Li." Xue Xueyan agreed with Cai Yan, so she contacted her aunt for help to stop the two men, and Xue Lan immediately agreed to her request. After they finished their bath, the four women went straight back to their camp, and Yang Hao had already prepared grilled beast meat for them, so they enjoyed it together. . . . Meanwhile, Xue Feng looked furious after learning that his daughter had joined a dual cultivation sect, and he prepared to go to the southern region to bring Xue Xueyan home. On the other hand, Xue Xueyan''s mother, Bing Luo, tried to persuade him, but he was unwilling to listen to her. "Husband! Our daughter told me that she has chosen her husband, so you can stop forcing her to marry Hua Gaoyun." "Hmm?" Xiao Feng turned to his wife with a frown. "Who is that man? How dare he approach my daughter? Where is he from? What about his n? Is his n as strong as ours and the Hua n?" "I don''t know much about that man yet, but she told me that his name is Long Wang, and she met him in the Blue Moon Sect." Xue Feng frowned even more after hearing Bing Luo''s answer, as he knew there was no Long n in the Seven Moon Realm. "Besides, she told me that he is Lan''er''s good friend, and you must know my sister-inw''s character, so you should rethink going there." Xue Feng couldn''t believe his wife''s words. "How could Lan''er possibly be a good friend with that man? We both know that she never leaves the sect, and she also doesn''t like being in contact with many people, let alone men." "I don''t know for sure about their connection, but I''m sure that our daughter didn''t lie to me." Bing Luo then grabbed her husband''s hand. "I know you are close to Hua Gaoyun, and you want to strengthen the rtionship between the two ns by marrying our daughter to him. However, you have to realize that he is too old for her, and he has several wives, so I hope you can stop forcing her to marry him." "You-" "You should listen to your wife." Xue Feng and Bing Luo turned to Xue Lan, who had just arrived. "Long Wang is more than just a friend to me, and I already approve of his rtionship with Xueyan. Even though you are my big brother, I won''t hesitate to beat you up if you dare to separate them." "What do you mean by that, Lan''er? Why are you siding with an outsider?" Xue Feng asked with a dark face. "Moreover, I''ve never heard of the Long n before, so it''s definitely just a low-ss n, and they can''t possibly be better than the Hua n." N?v(el)B\\jnn "You are truly ignorant, huh? Back then, I told all of you that this Seven Moon Realm is not the only realm in this vast universe, and there are still countless realms out there. The Long n indeed does not exist in this realm, but they exist in other realms, and their strength is far beyond your imagination. Even Bai Lanhua wouldn''t dare to face them, but you actually think that a weak n like the Hua n is better than them." After she said that, Xue Lan released her aura, causing Xue Feng to tremble from her piercing cold aura, and Bing Luo also took several steps back because of it. "As you can feel now, I can destroy Hua Gaoyun and his n without breaking a sweat, so you should forget about your hopes of marrying Xueyan to him, or I will eradicate them from this realm." ''Fuck! Since when did Lan''er''s strength increase again?'' Xue Feng inwardly wondered as he looked at her little sister in shock. ''Her current strength is equal to or higher than our father, and there is no way I can defeat her.'' On the other hand, Bing Luo inwardly sighed. ''Lan''er has always been focused on her cultivation, and she never showed us her true strength before, but I didn''t expect that she had already surpassed our father. If she really gets angry, then Hua Gaoyun and the Hua n will bepletely wiped out.'' "What the hell is going on here?" Hearing the man''s voice, Bing Luo released a sigh of relief, especially since Xue Lan immediately retracted her aura, and they looked at the two people who entered the room. "Father! Mother!" Xue Feng and Bing Luo immediately greeted them. However, Xue Lan acted indifferently towards them, especially towards Xue Aotian, and she even turned her face to the side. Seeing her first daughter''s attitude, Yi Qingcheng sighed softly and approached Xue Lan. "What exactly happened between you two? Anyway, since when did your cultivation break through again? Even so, I''m proud of you; you''re much younger than us, but you''ve surpassed us now." "I reached this stage a long time ago, but I was toozy to show it to you guys." Xue Aotian''s lips twitched at his daughter''s answer, but Xue Lan still ignored him, and she spoke to her mother again. "You should persuade your son to stop forcing Xueyan to marry Hua Gaoyun, especially since she already has a husband now, and they have done the deeds, or else I will destroy the Hua n." "What?" Xue Aotian and Xue Feng let out screams of shock after hearing that Xue Xueyan''s rtionship with Chen Li had gone that far. Xue Aotian wanted to ask her, but Yi Qingcheng stopped him and asked their daughter. "Are you serious about that? Who is the man Xueyan chose to be her husband?" "Why would I lie to you?" Xue Lan asked back while shaking her head. "His name is Long Wang, and they met at the Blue Moon Sect. Besides, he''s a good friend of mine, but I won''t exin anything about our rtionship, and you guys can think whatever you want." Hearing that name, Xue Aotian turned to his son and daughter-inw, and Xue Feng told them about Xue Lan''s previous words that Chen Li came from another realm, shocking them. Yi Qingcheng couldn''t help but sigh because her daughter had always been cold towards them since she was little, and she became even colder after she grew up. "Is Long Wang really your good friend? Can you invite him toe here and meet us?" "Long Wang is more than a friend to me, and he is much more important than you guys, so I will do anything to help him." Xue Aotian and Yi Qingcheng werepletely shocked by Xue Lan''s answer. "I can invite him if you want to meet him, but he''s still too busy right now, so I don''t know when he''ll be able toe over." "It''s okay." Yi Qingcheng responded by nodding. "You can contact Long Wang and tell him that I want to meet him, and I hope he cane to this n as soon as possible because I want to talk about his rtionship with Xueyan." Chapter 547 Xue Lan - Yi Qingcheng "I''ve contacted Long Wang, and he agreed toe here, but he hasn''t confirmed when he wille." "That''s okay." Yi Qingcheng then pulled her eldest daughter away. "I want to talk to you about many things." After they left, Xue Feng asked his father. "What do you think of Xueyan, Father? What about your n to marry Lan''er to that person?" "Father-inw, I think we no longer need to force Xueyan to marry Hua Gaoyun, or else my sister-inw will be enraged, and she will destroy the Hua n." Bing Luo tried to persuade Xue Aotian. Xue Feng turned to his wife with an angry look. "Why you-" "Luo''er is right; we should not make your sister angry." Xue Aotian stopped his son. "Honestly, I still don''t understand how she managed to do it, but her current cultivation and strength have already surpassed me now, and the Hua n won''t be able to withstand her wrath. Moreover, you can see for yourself the progress of our sect, and she did everything single-handedly. As for Lan''er''s marriage, I have to rethink everything, and I will go meet that person now." After he said that, Xue Aotian left his son and daughter-inw, and he left his n straight after. Bing Luo then patted her husband''s shoulder and spoke to him. "I know your thoughts, but you better not insist on our daughter''s marriage anymore, and you should warn Hua Gaoyun about this matter, or it will be toote if he goes to the southern region." Xue Feng just nodded and left the room before going to see Hua Gaoyun, and Bing Luo contacted Xue Xueyan to inform her about it, but she kept wondering about Chen Li''s identity. "Who exactly is Long Wang? How could Lan''er care about him so much? And how did he conquer my daughter''s heart so quickly?" . . . Meanwhile, two women were strolling in the garden, and Yi Qingcheng turned to her eldest daughter while asking several questions. "Did Long Wang reallye from another realm? What is your rtionship with him? How do you know him? Do you love him too?" "I don''t have that kind of rtionship with him." Xue Lan answered her question by shaking her head. "As you already know, I am a reincarnator, and Long Wang is my past father." Yi Qingcheng immediately stopped walking and looked at her daughter with a shocked expression. Even though Xue Lan had once told her that she was a reincarnator, she had never exined it in detail, so he was truly shocked after hearing that. To make it easier to exin to her, Xue Lan touched her mother''s forehead and shared some of her old memories, especially her memories of meeting and spending time with Emperor Long. "You can see everything first, but I don''t want you to share those memories with anyone else." "I know." Yi Qingcheng then closed her eyes and digested everything first, but the number of memories was quiterge, so it took her quite a while to understand them all. After a while, she opened her eyes again and said to Xue Lan. "I didn''t expect that you had such a rtionship with him in the past, and your ice techniques were given to you by him, but I was even more shocked to find out that you were a snowy mountain spirit in your past life." "En." Xue Lan nodded to her. "Back then, I lived alone at the top of that snow mountain, and we identally met when my father was looking for something in my realm. Since then, he taught me many things and apanied me for hundreds of years, but many things changed after he returned to his realm." "Do you know Long Wang''s true identity?" Xue Lan turned to her mother in doubt, as Chen Li''s past identity was too great and many people wanted her dead, but she still told Yi Qingcheng in the end. "My father was the Emperor of a realm called the Five Divine Heavens, but some of his subordinates were blinded by power and greed, so they betrayed and dethroned him; even many of his loyal followers were killed and taken prisoner by them. As for him and his wife, they also didn''t survive the coup d''etat, and they were reincarnated into their current selves, so they had to re-cultivate from scratch." Yi Qingcheng fell into a daze after hearing that, especially since the status of an Emperor of a realm was extraordinary, and the status of their two ns would not be able topare to his. Xue Lan then spoke to her mother again. "The current them are still too weak now, but they have memories of their past like me, and they will definitely be able to regain their old strength in the future. That''s why I think no man is worthy to be Xueyan''s husband other than him, so I immediately agreed when my father wanted to take her as his wife." "En." Yi Qingcheng nodded in agreement with that, especially since her eldest daughter had already surpassed them, and she could do it thanks to her old memories, so she was also confident that Chen Li could do it. "Does he live in Southern River City now? And how many wives does he have now?" "They live outside the Southern River City, and my father has thirteen wives now, including Xueyan, but he also has several future wives." Yi Qingcheng released a soft sigh after hearing Xue Lan''s answer. "Even so, you don''t need to worry about my niece, and I''ve witnessed for myself that Xian''er and the others have a harmonious rtionship, so I''m sure that they will treat her well." Suddenly, Yi Qingcheng remembered something. "Did the phenomenon that happened before happen because of them?" "Yes." Xue Lan responded by nodding. "The previous phenomenon urred because of them, but I can''t exin the details to you because my father forbade me to tell anyone." Yi Qingcheng just nodded and did not ask further about the matter. "Even though you have considered Long Wang as your father since your past life, the two of you have no rtionship whatsoever, and the two of you have both reincarnated now, so-" "No." Xue Lan immediately interrupted her mother, as she could already guess her next words. "Whether in the past, the present, or the future, Long Wang will always be my father, and I will never have such a feeling toward him, so you don''t need to think of such an idea." Yi Qingcheng let out a heavy sigh after hearing that, and she pulled her eldest daughter into her arms. "Lan''er, I know you are this cold because of your past and special physique, but I sincerely hope that you will meet someone who can melt your heart in the future. Moreover, you have lived alone for too long, and you have felt the feeling of loneliness before, right?" Xue Lan did not refute her mother''s words, as she did feel lonely after Long Wang left her in that realm, but she was helpless to do anything at that time because her soul was bound to the snowy mountain, so she could only enjoy the loneliness. "Even though changing our habits is difficult, I hope you are willing to change yourself." Xue Lan looked at her mother with a raised eyebrow, as she had never thought about it before, and Yi Qingcheng rubbed her cheek with a smile. "We are indeed cultivators, but we are still human beings with feelings, and we have the right to be happy in our lives. As for me, all of you are the source of my happiness, and I feel really lucky to have you guys by my side. That''s why I hope you can learn to open your feelings and ept the presence of other people by your side, so you can find your true happiness." However, Xue Lan shook her head and freed herself from her mother''s embrace. "I''ve been here for too long, so I should return to my sect now." Without waiting for her mother''s reply, Xue Lan disappeared from her sight, causing Yi Qingcheng to sigh heavily. "Hmm? Apparently, I should talk to Long Wang about Lan''er, and he might be able to change her, especially since she seems very obdient to him, or she will always lonely for the rest of her life." . . Xue Feng had arrived at the Hua n and met Hua Gaoyun directly, and he exined to him about his previous conversation with his family, especially about Xue Lan''s threat, but he didn''t tell him that Xue Xueyan had already chosen Chen Li as her husband. N?v(el)B\\jnn Hua Gaoyun looked furious after he heard everything, but he was aware that his strength was below that of Xue Aotian, and he would not be able to win against Xue Lan if her strength had already surpassed him. However, he had coveted Xue Xueyan for so long, so he didn''t want to give up so easily. ''How can I get her without that cold woman knowing?'' "Brother Hua, Lan''er never jests with her words, and she will monitor your movements, so I hope you can hold back for now." "Hmm?" Hua Gaoyun stared at Xue Feng fiercely. "You can return to your n, and I will take care of this matter myself." Chapter 548 Xue Clans Decision Chapter 548 Xue n''s Decision "How was your conversation with Hua Gaoyun?" Xue Feng sighed as he shook his head. "I told him not to go to the southern region, but he wasn''t willing to listen to me." Bing Luo wasn''t too surprised to hear that, especially since she also knew Hua Gaoyun quite well. "Since he insists on going there, even though you have warned and forbade him, you don''t need to think about him anymore, and let him bear the consequences if Lan''er finds out about it." "You know that I can''t let that happen, right?" Xue Feng asked with a frown. "Our two ns have been friends for a long time, so I don''t want Lan''er to destroy them." "Do you want to fight your sister for an outsider?" Bing Luo asked back in an angry tone. "Even though we have been friends for a long time, you should still prioritize your family. Moreover, Lan''er is stronger than you now, and she can defeat you easily, so I don''t want to see you fight with her." "You will never understand my feelings." Xue Feng immediately left again after he said that. Bing Luo sighed heavily, and she hurriedly went to her mother-inw. However, Xue Feng was unwilling to listen to Yi Qingcheng''s words, so she directly contacted Xue Aotian and asked him to stop their son. Xue Aotian, who was on his way elsewhere, immediately returned to his n. He himself didn''t want any enmity between his two children, so he decided to go back. "Father-" "Stop it, Feng''er." Xue Aotian interrupted him by shaking his head. "Even though they are old friends of our n, their safety is not our responsibility. Moreover, you have warned Hua Gaoyun, and I think that''s enough, so the fate of his n is in his own hands." After that, Xue Aotian went to his wife and asked her about her previous conversation with Xue Lan, and Yi Qingcheng told him a few things, especially about Chen Li''s rtionship. However, she didn''t tell her husband about him being a reincarnator or his status in the past. "I think it would be better if we epted Xueyan''s rtionship with Long Wang, and it would be good for her future. Even though he has several wives now, Lan''er told me that their rtionship is excellent and harmonious, so I believe that he will not treat our granddaughter badly." "I know." Xue Aotian replied with a nod. "Even so, I want to meet Long Wang, and I want to confirm whether he is truly worthy of Xueyan or not." Yi Qingcheng agreed with that, as she herself also wanted to meet Chen Li to confirm many things. "Anyway, you don''t need to go to the Xuanyuan n, and I no longer want to marry Lan''er to Xuanyuan Jingtian." Xue Aotian frowned after he heard that. "What made you suddenly change your mind?" "Honestly, I also want them to get married, but Lan''er will never ept Xuanyuan Jingtian, especially since her heart has long been frozen, and he will never be able to melt it." Xue Aotian didn''t deny that, especially since the man had repeatedly tried to approach their daughter but to no avail, and Yi Qingcheng spoke to him again. "Moreover, our daughter is stronger than us now, and she will kill him if she gets too fed up with everything. That''s why I chose to give up, or our rtionship with the Xuanyuan n will be ruined if that happens." "Do you think Lan''er will kill Xuanyuan Jingtian?" "Yes." Yi Qingcheng answered with a serious nod. "You probably forgot that Lan''er is a reincarnator who has lived for so long, and she even has memories from her past life, so she is much different from us. Let alone Xuanyuan Jingtian; she has always been cold towards us, and her attitude is getting colder and colder, so I''m sure that she will kill him if we continue to force our wishes on her." Xue Aotian fell into deep thought after listening to his wife, and he realized that everything Yi Qingcheng said was indeed true. "All right, I won''t force Lan''er to marry Xuanyuan Jingtian anymore, but we already promised to marry one of our daughters to the Xuanyuan n, so I''ll ask Mei''er to take her ce." "You can do that." Yi Qingcheng responded by nodding in agreement. "Even so, we still have to discuss this matter with Mei''er first, and we also don''t need to force her if she doesn''t want to marry Xuanyuan Jingtian." . . . Di Jing, who was training with Hui Ling, frowned when Leng Qian came to see her, especially since she didn''te alone, and she brought Shou Huang with her. "Di Jing, none of us can teach you about beast taming, so I brought Shou Huang here, and he will be your training partner since he is also a beast tamer like you." Leng Qian said as she pushed the man forward. Di Jing frowned even more after hearing that. "Are you really a beast tamer?" "Yes." Shou Huang nodded with a smile, and he took out a flute before ying it. Before long, several beasts began to appear in their area, and they surrounded him while dancing to the rhythm of his flute. Shou Huang''s flute ying even had an impact on Hu Ling, but Di Jing stopped him. "All right, you can stop now." Hearing that, Shou Huang stopped ying his flute, but the beasts still flocked around him in excitement. "Do you believe me now?" "Yes." However, Di Jing immediately rejected Leng Qian''s request. "I''m sorry, Elder Leng. Even though he is a beast tamer, I''m not used to being around other men, and I''m also used to training alone, so I don''t want him to be my training partner." "You-" "It''s okay, Elder Leng. After all, this is our first meeting, so it''s natural that she''s not used to my presence." Shou Huang then made an offer to Di Jing. "What if we meet often but not for too long? That way, you will be able to get used to my presence over time, and we can help each other improve our abilities as beast tamers." Di Jing looked at Shou Huang as she thought things over, and she finally agreed to his offer. "You cane here often, but you have to leave when I start to feel ufortable with you." "It does not matter." Shou Huang nodded in agreement before turning to Leng Qian. "Please show me my residence in the sect, Elder Leng." "Follow me." Leng Qian said as she walked away, but she repeatedly turned to Di Jing. ''Tch! This little girl is really troublesome! I have to think of something to make him submit to us quickly!'' . N?v(el)B\\jnn . After they had hunted for quite a while, Chen Li and Yan Qiu had stopped hunting zing wolf beasts, especially since they had already obtained fifty of their cores. Even so, they didn''t get those cores easily, and they had to ughter many beasts to obtain them, especially since not all of the beasts had produced them. "We should rest first, Qiu." Chen Li said as he cleaned off the remaining beast blood on his golden sword, and he then turned it into a ne again. As she cleared the beast''s blood from his daggers, Yan Qiu spoke to Chen Li. "Unlike you, I waspletely exhausted after fighting those beasts, and I waspletely overwhelmed to face them, especially since their cultivation was above mine." "Haha." Chen Liughed softly beforeforting Yan Qiu. "Even though you are still overwhelmed to fight them, yourbat abilities have improved a lotpared to when we first fought, and not all cultivators can fight beasts with higher cultivation like you, so you can feel proud of yourself." "No." Yan Qiu shook her head at Chen Li. "I can indeed fight those beasts, but that''s thanks to my vermilion bird bloodline, and I''m helpless against them if I don''t have it, so I still have to hone mybat abilities even more." Chen Li just nodded and looked at Sun Xing''er, who had justnded in front of them, and he was satisfied to see Wang Yu, who had be crippled. "What will you do to him, brother? Are you going to kill him?" "No, killing him will only add trouble for us, so you can take him to the Yang n, and I will ask Grandpa Yang to lock him up, so Leng Qian and the Wang n won''t know about his fate." Sun Xing''er nodded in agreement and wanted to go to the Yang n, but Chen Li stopped her and gave her other instructions. "After you bring this old man there, I want you to use your clone to impersonate him, so you can keep an eye on that woman and Shou Huang more easily, and you can inform me about their ns." "All right, I will take this old man to the Yang n now, and I will return to the sect after." After she disappeared, Chen Li contacted Yang Guo and exined everything to him, and he immediately agreed to his request. "Hey, Chen Li! How about we go there? There''s a river flowing there, and I want to clean my body." Yan Qiu spoke as she pointed in a certain direction. Chapter 549 Finding Mu Qing Chapter 549 Finding Mu Qing "Ugh! The water here is really hot!" Yan Qiu grumbled after she dipped her feet into the river. Chen Li shook his head at that. "This area is close to the volcano, so you don''t need to be surprised if the water in this river is really hot, right? Moreover, you have vermilion bird bloodline, so the heat won''t affect you, and the minerals contained in it are beneficial for our body." "Well, that''s true." Yan Qiu replied with a nod before taking off her sect uniform, and she deliberately did it slowly to tease Chen Li. ''Humph! I''m sure you will be tempted to see my naked body!'' ''This woman! She''s teasing me on purpose, huh?'' Chen Li inwardly muttered as he endured the heat in his body, but his little dragon still reacted to seeing the smoothness of Yan Qiu''s body, especially her round and firm breasts. Yan Qiu smiled faintly when he noticed the chunk behind Chen Li''s trousers, so she approached him and took off his clothes, but her heart beat fast at the sight of his little dragon. "Hey, you''ve been intimate with Zhiyi, right? Besides, I came back to earth some time ago, and I heard from Wen Xia that you''d done it with my niece too. However, you still don''t want to do it with me, so I feel sad about it, especially since I''ve known you longer than him." "Honestly, I never thought about having sex with Mu Qing at first, but she kept begging me because she never felt satisfied when doing it with Yi Fan." Yan Qiu was not surprised to hear Chen Li''s answer, as she knew more or less about their rtionship. "Actually, I only had sex with her once, and I haven''t seen her since then." "I know, I''ve heard everything from Wen Xia." Yan Qiu then pulled Chen Li into the river, and she sat on his side while resting her head on his shoulder. "She disappeared for quite a while, and no one could contact her, so her parents were sickly worried about her. They had asked Luo Zhenhai to look for her, and Wen Xia also asked the people from Long Feng Pavilion to look for her. Even I myself have tried to look for her, but we can''t find her in our country." "Since when did she disappear? Why didn''t Lu Zhe and the others tell me about this?" Chen Li asked with a frown. "You were too focused on your training a while ago, so I asked them not to disturb you." Yan Qiu then exined everything to Chen Li. "She disappeared the next day after she had sex with you, but Wen Xia didn''t know the reason she did that, especially since she said nothing to her. However, we think it was because of her affair with you, and she didn''t have the courage to meet Yi Fan, so she decided to disappear without telling anyone. That''s why I think you should go back to earth to look for him, and you should bring him home to sort everything out." "In that case, let''s clean up, and we will return to earth to look for her." "All right." Yan Qiu actually wanted to have fun with Chen Li, but she remembered that he didn''t like her being too aggressive, so she agreed to it. . . . Even though she was surprised by their arrival, Wen Xia immediately ran and jumped to hug Chen Li, and they kissed hotly for some time. "I missed you so much." "Haha." Chen Liughed softly and put Wen Xia down. "I''m sorry, I was too busy with my training, so I didn''te back here for too long." "It''s okay; I can understand how busy you are." Wen Xia then nced briefly at Yan Qiu before asking Chen Li. "Did youe back here to look for Mu Qing?" "Yes." Chen Li replied with a nod. "Yan Qiu previously told me about her disappearance, so I decided to go back to look for her." "Are you really able to find Mu Qing?" Chen Li just smiled and opened his map to look for Mu Qing, and it wasn''t too difficult for him to find her, especially since his yang qi was in his body. "I didn''t expect that she would go that far, so I''ll go there to pick her up." Yan Qiu immediately asked Chen Li. "Where is Mu Qing now?" "I''ll go with you." Wen Xia also said this to him. "All right." Chen Li then hugged the two women''s waists and enveloped them with his aura, or else they would feel nauseous, and he took the two women away through the void tunnel. . After a while, they had arrived above a sea, and Chen Li channeled his light qi into the bodies of the two women because they looked a little pale, especially Wen Xia. . "You cultivators sure are strange, and you can even take us to another ce so quickly." Wen Xia said as she suppressed her nausea. "Where are we now? And where is Mu Qing?" "If I remember correctly, this ce should be the Maldives, right?" Yan Qiu said as she looked at the area around them. "Yes, this ce is indeed the Maldives." Chen Li then pointed towards a luxury resort on the beach. "Mu Qing is there." "Oh?" Both women turned in the direction Chen Li was pointing, and Yan Qiu said to them. "Mu Qing likes diving in the sea, and the sea here is really ideal for that." "Let''s meet her now." After he said that, Chen Li took them to one of the buildings in the luxury resort, and they found Mu Qing sleeping on a long chair wearing a bikini. ''This woman! Everyone is worried about him, but he''s actually rxing here!'' Both women grumbled in their hearts, and they wanted to approach Mu Qing, who still hadn''t noticed their presence, but Chen Li stopped them. Since she was closing her eyes, Mu Qing didn''t realize that Chen Li was already standing behind her, so he lowered his face and kissed her lips in an upside-down position. His action shocked Mu Qing, who opened her eyes right away. However, she became overjoyed after seeing Chen Li, so she wrapped her arms around his neck while kissing him back, and their tongues immediately connected with each other. ''How could he find me in this country? Could it be that he could do it because he was a cultivator? It''s been a month and a half since I had sex with him the first time, and I missed him so much.'' After a while, Chen Li separated their lips and asked Mu Qing. "Why did you run away and hide in this country? You didn''t even leave any message for your family, and they became panicked looking for you." Mu Qing pouted her lips and got up from the chair, but she was surprised to see Wen Xia and Yan Qiu. "How did you guys find me here?" "Hey, you know that I''m a cultivator, right?" Chen Li asked back with a smile. "As a cultivator, I have many advantages, so it wasn''t difficult for me to find you in this ce." "You''re such a cheat!" Mu Qingined by shaking her head. "I even spent quite a lot of my savings toe to this country, but you can go here easily, and you can even bring them here." "Haha." Chen Liughed and hugged Mu Qing''s waist. "Are you doing this because of me and Yi Fan?" Mu Qing sighed softly and nodded at him. "The night before I had sex with you, I found Yi Fan together with Xuan Yu in our apartment, and their conversation sounded intimate, so I went back to Wen Xia''s apartment. Moreover, I already had an affair with you, and I''ve agreed to your one condition, but I don''t know how to end my rtionship with him. That''s why I decided toe here to calm myself down, and I n to talk to him after I get back." "Even so, you should tell your parents, you know?" Yan Qiu said it in an annoyed tone after hearing that. "My sister and brother-inw are very worried because they can''t find you anywhere, so it would be better if you contacted them now, or they will continue to worry about you." Wen Xia was not surprised to hear Mu Qing''s answer, and she had expected it from the start. "Yan Qiu is right; you should contact them now, so they can rest assured, and we can have fun with Chen Liter." "I know." Mu Qing then went to the bedroom and contacted her family to inform them of her whereabouts. Wen Xia then hugged Chen Li''s arm and asked him. "Will you be returning to Seven Moon Realm soon?" Chen Li immediately exined to Wen Xia about his activities, including the two people who were stalking him. "I nned to take care of them as quickly as possible, but it looks like they won''t arrive in the eastern region until tomorrow or the day after, so I can stay here for a day to apany you and Mu Qing." "Hey, Chen Li, I want to have fun with you too." Yan Qiu said that in a jealous tone. Chapter 550 Foursome I* Chapter 550 Foursome I* "How did it go? Did my big sister and brother-inw scold you?" "You certainly know my mother''s character, right, little aunt?" Mu Qing replied with a helpless sigh. Hearing that, Yan Qiu put on an irritated look and protested. "Hey! I told you to stop calling me that! You make me feel so old!" "Whatever." Mu Qing then sat beside Chen Li and hugged him. "I''ve exined everything to them, especially about my rtionship with Yi Fan, and I also told them that I''ll be back in a few days to end our rtionship." "Are your parents okay with that?" Wen Xia curiously asked. "As I recall, your mother liked Yi Fan so much, and she wanted to have him as her son-inw." "Yes." Mu Qing nodded at her. "My mother liked Yi Fan, and she rejected my decision at first. However, I could no longer be with him after I slept with Chen Li, so it would be better if I ended our rtionship, right?" "That''s right! It would be better if you two broke up so you could pursue your own happiness." Mu Qing then asked Chen Li. "Hey, could you teach me to cultivate like my little aunt?" "You and Wen Xia don''t have profound veins, so you guys can''t cultivate." Mu Qing''s expression turned disappointed after hearing that, and Chen Li embraced her shoulders. "I know how you feel, but I can''t do anything about it, and I can only try to find suitable profound veins for you. Unfortunately, it''s not as easy as turning over the palm of our hand, and it will take an incalcble amount of time. Even if I managed to get it, you wouldn''t necessarily be able to endure the painful transnt process, and you might die in the process." "You and Wen Xia don''t have profound veins, so you guys can''t cultivate." Mu Qing''s expression turned disappointed after hearing that, and Chen Li embraced her shoulders. "I know how you feel, but I can''t do anything about it, and I can only try to find suitable profound veins for you. Unfortunately, it''s not as easy as turning over the palm of our hand, and it will take an incalcble amount of time. Even if I managed to get it, you wouldn''t necessarily be able to endure the painful transnt process, and you might die in the process." Mu Qing shivered at the thought of herself going through such a painful process, and she was not sure that she would be able to go through it. Suddenly, she remembered Wen Xia''s words about Chen Li''s offer to turn her into a demon, but she immediately shook her head to clear her thoughts. "Forget it; I don''t care if I can''t be a cultivator, but I hope you won''t abandon me." "Why do you think that?" Chen Li then briefly kissed Mu Qing''s lips. "As I told you before, I will never abandon you as long as you are not in a rtionship with another man, but vice versa." "After having sex with you once, I could never possibly do it with another man again." Mu Qing replied as she shamelessly rubbed Chen Li''s dick from the outer lining of his pants. "All this time, I kept thinking about the memory of the first time we had sex, but you weren''t by my side, so I could only satisfy myself while imagining your dick pounding my pussy." "Shameless!" Yan Qiu shouted to Mu Qing with a blushing face. "Haha." Mu Qing stuck out her tongue at Yan Qiu before speaking to her in a teasing tone. "As a virgin, you will be incapable ofprehending the pleasure of having sex with Chen Li. However, once you''ve done it with her, you will undoubtedly behave the same as I did." "At first, I was astounded by his prowess in bed, and I have never felt so content in my life." Wen Xia tagged along with Mu Qing to tease Yan Qiu, and she smiled mischievously before taking off Chen Li''s trousers, revealing his dick. "See? His dick isn''t erect yet, but it''s already big." Even though she had seen it several times, Yan Qiu still blushed at the sight of Chen Li''s dick, and her heartbeat raced. Even more so when Wen Xia and Mu Qing held it together, but their hands weren''t enough to hold itpletely, and he gulped hard, imagining herself doing lewd things with him. Wen Xia and Mu Qing exchanged nces with a chuckle, and they knelt on the floor. After that, they started licking his sleeping little dragon and moistening it with their saliva, and their hands moved actively on its shaft and testicles. As he enjoyed their service, Chen Li leaned back on the sofa and looked up at the ceiling, but his mind drifted away thinking about other things, especially about his ns for the two women who were stalking him in Seven Moon Realm. ''Gu Jiao''s cultivation is a few minor levels below mine, so she''s not my opponent, and I can use that technique on her. Even so, I don''t know much about Gu insects, so I have to be careful of her. As for Shou Xiang, her cultivation is several levels above mine, so I can''t use it on her. Moreover, she and her race members are most likely the descendants of the Beast Immortal, Shou Tianxian, so I think I should talk to her first to confirm the truth, and I''ll think about my next n after that.'' ''Tch! They really don''t care about me being by their side!'' Yan Qiu inwardly grumbled, but she then raised her eyebrows when she noticed that Chen Li was lost in his thoughts. ''There were two women serving him, but he was thinking about other women instead!'' After she thought about it, Yan Qiu joined the two women and knelt in the middle of them, so Wen Xia and Mu Qing moved to either side to give her some space, and she started licking Chen Li''s dick along with them. "Hmm?" Chen Li looked towards them after he felt that, but he did not stop Yan Qiu from doing so. ''Sigh, this woman is impatient, but just let her do it so her cultivation can improve faster.'' Yan Qiu was confused when Wen Xia and Mu Qing stopped licking Chen Li''s dick, but she saw them suddenly take off their clothes, and they then stripped him naked. In the end, she followed them by taking off her own clothes, and they continued their previous activities. Seeing the beautiful scenery in front of him, Chen Li''s dick quickly towered before their eyes, which made them even more eager to y with it. ''If I look carefully, Yan Qiu is no less sexy than Mu Qing, especially since they are aunt and niece. However, Wen Xia is more voluptuous than them; her breasts are much bigger, and her buttocks are fuller.'' "Ugh!" Chen Li instantly let out a moan as Wen Xia put his dick into her mouth, and she sucked it hard while her tongue licked the tip of his dick. ''Dang! Her suction on my dick was stronger than usual.'' On the other hand, Mu Qing gently sucked Chen Li''s testicles, and her hand kept caressing his legs. Since his dick was monopolized by the two women, Yan Qiu moved to the sofa and sat beside Chen Li. She then licked his ears while repeatedly biting them gently, and her hands groped around his chest while asionally pressing his nipples. "Ahh~" Yan Qiu moaned softly when Chen Li held and squeezed her bouncy breasts, causing her lust to ignite quickly; even her small cherries began to harden because of it. She brought their faces closer before kissing her, and her tongue invaded his mouth directly, where it was pulled deeper and sucked by him. "Mhn~" ''Ugh! I like the way he sucks my tongue, and it makes me even hornier!'' As their kiss became hotter, Chen Li grabbed Yan Qiu''s buttocks and kneaded them. Sometimes he did it slowly, but sometimes he did it with a little pressure, causing her to wriggle around. The two women on the floor switched positions, and Mu Qing took turns sucking Chen Li''s dick as she sucked it greedily. Meanwhile, Wen Xia stimted his lower body by starting to lick his thighs, but she slowly moved downwards as she licked each side of his legs, and she even sucked his toes. "Ahh~ my neck is too ticklish." Yan Qiu said with a groan as Chen Li started licking her neck, and she felt her neck be warm, but she was surprised by the bite. "Mhn! Don''t bite my neck!" However, Chen Li didn''t listen to her and continued to gently bite Yan Qiu''s neck, leaving several red marks there. Soon, he lifted her on top of him, and his tongue began tracing her soft breasts, and his hands massaged her buttocks rougher while asionally rubbing her asshole, causing her to shudder. "Ahh! Don''t keep teasing me! I want you to lick and suck my nipples!" Hearing her pleas, Chen Li started licking Yan Qiu''s small nipples in turn, but he had difficulty sucking them, especially since both of them were too tiny. "Mhn~ Your licks make me even hornier, and I''ve never felt this good before." Since Chen Li was still satisfying Yan Qiu, Mu Qing and Wen Xia continued to stimte him, but they also started to satisfy themselves by rubbing their pussies, which had begun to get wet with their love juice, especially since they were also aroused by her moans. "Ahh!" Yan Qiu felt electrocuted as soon as Chen Li''s fingers moved towards her secret garden. He brushed aside her flimsy pubic hair and ced his finger between the entrance of her pussy, and he moved it slowly, electrifying her even more. "Ahh! No! I''ll orgasm if you rub it like that!" Chapter 551 Foursome II** Chapter 551 Foursome II** "Hiss!" Chen Li grimaced as Yan Qiu suddenly bit her neck so hard, but he immediately hugged her, especially since she was having her first orgasm; even her body kept jerking on hisp. {Ding! You got 700 Yin Qi from Yan Qiu.} As she enjoyed her orgasm, Yan Qiu buried her shy and red face in Chen Li''s neck. ''Hah... Hah... He''s stupid! He made me orgasm too soon! I feel embarrassed towards my niece and Wen Xia!'' Wen Xia and Mu Qing, who were busy serving Chen Li, smiled in amusement, seeing Yan Qiu orgasm too fast. However, they ignored her and focused on making him orgasm, especially since they were impatient to feel his dick in their pussy. "How do you feel after your orgasm?" "En." Yan Qiu just nodded to Chen Li, but she bit his neck again, leaving another tooth mark there. Chen Li helplessly sighed andid Yan Qiu onto the sofa, and he spoke to the two women. "I''m going to cum soon." Upon hearing that, Mu Qing released Chen Li''s dick from her mouth, but she and Wen Xia kept jerking it while opening their mouths, and they waited to swallow his cum, especially since it was still useful for their bodies. Chen Li smiled in amusement and rubbed their heads. "Well, you guys can enjoy it now." Both women nodded and brought Chen Li''s dick to their mouths, and his cum spurted out from the small slit above his dick, so they contained it in their mouths in turns, but some of it spurted onto their faces and chests. Afterward, both women showed Chen Li''s cum in their mouths to Yan Qiu, which made her feel odd and ufortable seeing them, but both of them swallowed his cum straight away. ''Tch! I can''t understand how they could be so shameless! Wen Xia has slept with several men before, but Mu Qing has only slept with Yi Fan, and she wasn''t like this before!'' Yan Qiu inwardly grumbled as she turned her head to the side. Wen Xia then got up and walked towards the open kitchen to clean her mouth. "Chen Li! Mu Qing already misses you so much, so you can have sex with her first, and we''ll do itter." Mu Qing was overjoyed to hear that, but she suddenly got a mischievous idea, and sheid on top of Yan Qiu, shocking her. "Hey! What are you doing? You can have sex with him somewhere else, but not on top of me!" "Haha." Instead, Mu Qing giggled while listening to Yan Qiu''sints. "Little Aunt, you can''t wait to have sex with Chen Li, right? That''s why I''m doing this for you, and you can watch closely my expression when his dick pounds my pussy." Yan Qiu wanted to shout at her, but Mu Qing hugged her and covered her mouth with a hand, and she turned her head back. "You certainly know what you have to do, right, Chen Li?" "You''re really naughty, huh?" Chen Li said as he moved between their legs, and he positioned his erect dick between their pussies before pressing down Mu Qing''s lower body, thereby sandwiching his dick between their pussies. Unlike her niece, Yan Qiu quivered when she felt Chen Li''s dick press against her pussy. ''Ugh! This guy! I''m embarrassed to be in a position like this! Moreover, Mu Qing''s breasts are too big, and they are pressing on mine!'' Mu Qing looked at her aunt with a mischievous smile when she felt the vibrations from her body, but she then removed her hand from Yan Qiu''s mouth, and sheid her head next to her ear while blowing into it, causing her to tremble even more. "Ugh! Stop it! I''m not a lesbian like you! You''re making me ufortable!" "Hey, little aunt! I''m not a lesbian either, but this kind of position thrills me." Mu Qing said with a shake of her head. "Moreover, Chen Li can satisfy both of us in this position, and you will definitely enjoy it." "You- Ahh!" Yan Qiu wanted to reject her, but Chen Li suddenly moved his dick, and it rubbed their pussies at the same time, electrifying her with pleasure and causing her to moan loudly. As a result, she hugged Mu Qing while enjoying it. "Ahh! Don''t do it too fast! My pussy is still sensitive!" "Mhn!" Mu Qing herself also started to moan from the pleasure that entered her body through her pussy, especially after he inserted his fingers into her pussy, and he moved them a little fasterbined with rubbing his dick on the outside of her pussy. "Ahh! Chen Li, rub your dick against our pussy harder, and let my little aunt feel the pleasure." "Ahh! No! Don''t be too hard!" Even though her mind refused it, Yan Qiu''s body reacted to the pleasure of Chen Li''s dick rubbing against her pussy, and she started to move in a steady rhythm, which caused their breasts to rub against each other. In addition, Mu Qing kept moaning beside her ear, and the warmth of his breath aroused her even more, so Yan Qiu hugged her niece tighter. Even so, they didn''t do anything else other than hug each other, and they enjoyed the pleasure that Chen Li gave them. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Seeing them like that, Wen Xia became aroused again, and she joined them by sitting behind Chen Li. She then kissed him from behind while her hands groped his chest, and she also rubbed her massive breasts against his back. However, Wen Xia was a little surprised when Chen Li''s left hand moved to her pussy, so she spread her legs slightly, allowing his fingers to enter her pussy, and he started fingering her wet pussy. "Mhn!" "Ahh! Chen Li! Slower! You''re driving me crazy!" Yan Qiu continued to sway in pleasure under Mu Qing, and the rubbing of their breasts became more intense. Unlike Yan Qiu, Mu Qing actually enjoyed it so much. "Mhn! Chen Li! Move your dick and fingers faster! Take me soaring into the thrills of sexual pleasure!" Listening to the moans of the three women, Chen Li himself also became more and more aroused, and his dick also became harder. In the end, he pulled his fingers out of Mu Qing''s pussy, and he thrust his dick into it directly. "Ahh!" Mu Qing let out a loud moan as she looked up at the ceiling because of his action, and Chen Li wasted no time starting to pound her pussy, but he also used the heavenly pleasure boost to double the pleasure. "Ahh! Oh gosh! This pleasure is much stronger than the first time we had sex! Deeper! Thrust your dick deeper in my pussy and fuck me harder!" *Pa... Pa...* On the other hand, Yan Qiu felt disappointed that Chen Li suddenly did that, especially since she was still floating in that pleasure. However, her disappointment immediately disappeared because he started to satisfy her by rubbing his fingers on her pussy, especially her small and sensitive lump, and he also activated the yin-yang finger technique on her and Wen Xia. "Ahh! You cheated!" Yan Qiu said that as her body jerked up and down due to the effects of Chen Li''s finger technique, but her movements were restricted by Mu Qing, who was on top of her, and her love juice soaked his fingers. ''Mhn~ this pleasure is bing too intense, and my mind is bing increasingly nk.'' Wen Xia also felt the same as Yan Qiu, but she didn''t overreact like her, especially since she was much more experienced than her, and she enjoyed the effects of Chen Li''s finger techniques so much. They kissed more passionately as their tongues invaded each other''s mouths in turn, and they kept savoring each other''s saliva. For a little over five minutes, the moans of the three women continued to reverberate within the room, but they were ultimately unable to hold back their orgasms any longer due to the intensity of Chen Li''s two techniques, and they reached their orgasms at the same time. {Ding! You got 700 Yin Qi from Yan Qiu.} "Ahh! Chen Li! I''m cumming again!" Yan Qiu shouted loudly and jerked vigorously as he hugged Mu Qing tightly. Mu Qing herself also convulsed strongly in Yan Qiu''s arms. "Ahh! Mhn! Chen Li! Fill my womb with your hot cum!" Wen Xia was no different from them, and she gave Chen Li a deep kiss as her body trembled incredibly, but she also mped his left hand with both legs, making her love juice drip out through it. Even though he was still far from orgasm, Chen Li still fulfilled Mu Qing''s request by using the heavenly control to forcefully release his cum, which immediately spurted quite a lot into her womb directly. "Mhn! I like your hot cum, and itpletely fills my womb, Chen Li." Mu Qing said that as sheid down on top of her niece. Fortunately, Yan Qiu was a cultivator, and her body was stronger after she trained in the beast ne before, so she didn''t have any problems with that, but she felt strange hearing her niece''s words. ''She''s truly insane! If another man releases his cum on her womb, she will definitely get pregnant, and her parents will definitely die of shock!'' Chapter 552 Foursome III** Chapter 552 Foursome III** "Hey, Little Aunt, what did you mean by Chen Li cheating earlier?" Yan Qiu sighed softly because her niece was not a cultivator like them. "Cultivators are divided into several types, and Chen Li is a dual cultivator, which means he can cultivate through sex. As a dual cultivator, he has many strange techniques rted to sex, and he uses them on the three of us to make us orgasm faster." "Is that true, Chen Li?" Chen Li replied by touching Mu Qing''s feet with his finger technique, and she felt her lust rise slightly because of it. "That''s only level one, and you guys won''t be able to withstand anything higher than that." "Hey, try using higher levels on me." Wen Xia said as she pulled Chen Li''s hand to her chest, causing him to frown. "Even though the previous sensation was quite strong, it wasn''t enough for me, so I wanted to experience higher levels." "All right, get ready." After she nodded to him, Chen Li used level two on Wen Xia, but she could still withstand it, so he raised it to level three, and she flinched because of it. "How do you feel?" "Mhn~ This sensation is truly strong, but I can still endure it." That surprised Chen Li, who raised it to level four before Wen Xia grabbed his hand and stopped him. "Once you use it, my lust increases dramatically. Therefore, you must satisfy me now, but I prefer to do it outdoors." "You two rest first, and I will satisfy him first." Chen Li then took Wen Xia out of the building. Mu Qing raised his eyebrows after seeing that. "Hey, are they crazy? There are lots of other tourists around us, but they want to have outdoor sex." "Why would you think that?" Yan Qiu asked back while shaking her head. "Our moans were so loud, and those people should be able to hear us, but none of them came here, right?" "Well, that''s true." Mu Qing replied with a nod. "Anyway, I feel weird about our rtionship, especially since we are aunt and niece, but we are in a rtionship with the same man." "If you knew about Chen Li''s true rtionship, you would feel even more weird." Mu Qing turned to her aunt, but Yan Qiu shook her head. "Instead of you thinking about that, you should think more about your future, especially since my big sister is longing for a grandchild, but you are involved in such a rtionship now." Mu Qing let out a heavy sigh upon hearing that. "Do you think Chen Li is willing to ept me as his wife?" "I don''t know." Yan Qiu couldn''t give a definite answer to her niece, especially since Chen Li was still holding their rtionship back, and he didn''t seem to have any intention of taking her as his wife yet. "Anyway, you are different from Wen Xia, and you are simr to some of his other wives who are ex-wives of other men, some of whom even already have children. Based on that, he might be willing to take you as his wife if you truly have feelings for him, or else he will continue to think of you as his sex partner." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "I see." Mu Qing then closed his eyes and fell into deep thought. ''Sigh, I must begin to consider my future, especially since I am already dependent on Chen Li for sexual satisfaction, but I have no feelings for him at this time.'' Seeing her like that, Yan Qiu didn''t want to disturb Mu Qing, so she went to look for Chen Li to peek at his lovemaking session with Wen Xia, and she found them under a coconut tree not far from their room. . . . Wen Xia was leaning against a coconut tree with her eyes closed as she followed the rhythm of Chen Li''s passionate kiss, and she pressed her legs together while moving her lower body, especially since his dick was between her legs, so it kept rubbing her pussy intensely. Besides, Chen Li''s hands kept caressing and squeezing Wen Xia''s massive breasts, and his fingers casually toyed with her nipples, as he also used level three of his finger technique based on her request, which made her pussypletely soaked by her love juice. Suddenly, Chen Li raised her legs quite high, so Wen Xia wrapped them around his waist, and the head of his dick began to rub the entrance of her pussy, but he teased her by not inserting it directly. Wen Xia wanted Chen Li to get his dick into her pussy right away, but she was powerless to beg him, especially since he kept her mouth shut tight and his tongue also filled her mouth. That''s why she surrendered herselfpletely to him, and she kept sucking his tongue. After some time, Chen Li decided to insert his dick into Wen Xia''s pussy, but he didn''t do it at once and pulled it out again when her body reacted. ''Ugh! He''s ying me on purpose!'' Feeling irritated by her action, Wen Xia bit Chen Li''s tongue hard, causing him to grimace, and he immediately fully inserted his dick into her pussy, but he didn''t directly fuck her. ''Mhn! I miss these feelings so much! His dick satisfies me so much every time it''s inside me.'' Suddenly, Wen Xia felt Chen Li''s middle finger enter her butthole, which made her flinch slightly, but she didn''t stop him as the pleasure inside her body became more intense, and she became increasingly impatient and began to shake her body. Chen Li, who realized this, moved his dick and middle finger at once. "Mhn!" Wen Xia started to release muffled moans from the pleasure that kept coursing through her two holes, and she hugged Chen Li''s head tighter as she increased the intensity of their kiss. *Pa... Pa...* "Ahh!" Wen Xia immediately stopped their kiss when Chen Li became increasingly wild. "Ahh! Your technique is too strong! I''m going to orgasm!" "You don''t need to hold it back." Chen Li replied while pounding Wen Xia''s body faster, and he also started sucking her hardened nipples while asionally gently biting them, bringing her to peak sexual pleasure. Wen Xia convulsed strongly from her second orgasm, but it was longer and stronger than before, especially since Chen Li''s dick and middle finger kept moving at a fast pace. "Ahh! This pleasure is beyond my imagination! I''ve never orgasmed this long before! Let''s change positions!" Chen Li then lowered her to the ground after retracting his middle finger and dick, but Wen Xia immediately leaned forward while grasping the coconut tree and elevated her lower body slightly. "Hey, I want to have anal sex with you." "All right." Chen Li immediately enveloped his dick with qi before inserting it into Wen Xia''s butthole, causing her to squeeze the tree tightly. "Ahh! Your dick prates my butthole!" Wen Xia moaned louder as she looked up to the sky, but she moved her rear, making Chen Li''s dick sink quite deep in her butthole, and she moved back and forth in sync with his thrusts. "Mhn! I like your dick so much! Itpletely fills my butthole!" *Pa... Pa...* As he continued to fuck her, both of Chen Li''s hands moved to Wen Xia''s breasts and pussy, and he provided more intense stimtion to her, making her butthole tightly mp around his dick. Meanwhile, Yan Qiu, who was peeking at them from afar, was shocked to see that, and she covered her butthole with her hands. ''Wen Xia is truly insane! Doesn''t she feel pain?'' Chen Li had naturally noticed Yan Qiu''s presence a long time ago, but he ignored her, especially since he rarely saw Wen Xia, so he wanted to satisfy her first. . . In Seven Moon Realm, four women were gathered in a building, and Mayumi Keiko said to a woman with light blue hair. "Thank you for your help, Sister Mingzhi. If it weren''t for you, we definitely wouldn''t be able to buy this building." "It''s okay; you don''t need to thank me, and I helped you because of my young miss'' orders." Xue Mingzhi then asked them. "So what else can I do for you guys? Have you found suitable people to be your employees?" "Sister Mingzhi, we are neers to this region, so we don''t have any acquaintances in this region." Xue Mingzhi nodded in understanding, and Tang Wan spoke to her again. "If it''s not a hassle for you, we would like to ask for your help to recruit some women to be waitresses in our restaurant, but we need people who can work deftly, especially since we won''t be serving dine-in." "Your idea is indeed good because this city is a trading city, and people are always moving actively from one ce to another, so it would be better if you prepared some simple menus that could be eaten on the road." Xue Mingzhi then stood up. "I have to go back to my n first, but I wille here again tomorrow, and I will also bring some people." After she left, Shiori Aya said to them. "We only need to wait for some employees tomorrow, and we can start opening this restaurant the day after tomorrow." "Yes." Mayumi Keiko nodded to her mother. "Xianglin contacted me earlier; they have finished their preparations, and they will start opening our restaurant branch in the eastern region tomorrow." "Can you contact our husband?" Tang Wan suddenly asked her. Chapter 553 Wen Xias Feelings Chapter 553 Wen Xia''s Feelings "I tried to contact him before, but I couldn''t reach him, so I contacted Xian''er to ask about his whereabouts, and she told me that he returned to Earth to apany Wen Xia and Mu Qing." "Those two women, huh?" Tang Wan muttered softly as she nodded in understanding. "Unfortunately, they don''t have profound veins, so our husband couldn''t bring them here. Besides, finding one that suits their body won''t be easy, and Wen Xia refuses to be a demon like me, so she might never be able to be like us, especially since she is old enough. As for Mu Qing, she''s actually a good girl, and she''s still young, so I hope she can be part of us." "Our husband never thought about taking Wen Xia to be one of us." Tang Wan turned to Mayumi Keiko after hearing that. "Unlike you and the other three sisters who were always loyal to your husbands before you guys met him, she had sex with five men before, so he decided that way. As for Mu Qing, I don''t know about his ns for her yet, but there is a possibility that she will be part of our extended family." "I hope so." Tang Wan then got up and walked to the back room. Mayumi Keiko then asked Shiori Aya, who looked lost in thought. "What are you thinking, Mother?" "I was just thinking about Akira." Shiori Aya answered with a soft sigh. "She''s been with us since she was little, and I wish she could be here with us. Unfortunately, she doesn''t have profound veins, and I don''t want to see her be a demon." "How about we go back to earth to meet Akira now?" Mayumi Keiko asked as she grabbed her mother''s hand. "Chen Li doesn''t want to bring her here because this realm is too dangerous, but I think it''s fine as long as she stays in Zhulin Zhuzhai, especially since there is a powerful formation protecting our residence now." "Let''s go; I miss Akira." Shiori Aya spoke as she stood up. "Anyway, you must contact Chen Li once we get there, and you have to ask his permission to bring her here." "I know." After that, they went straight into Tianyi Realm, but they came out to the earth and went to Chen Li''s factory directly. . . . "Where have you been, Mingzhi?" Xue Mingzhi approached Yi Qingcheng, who was chatting with Bing Luo, and informed her. "Aunt Yi, Sister Lan ordered me to help some of her female friends look for a shophouse in Northern Mountain City, but we had quite a hard time finding a suitable one." "Lan''er''s friends?" Both women were surprised to hear that, especially since they knew that Xue Lan had no friends outside their sect. "Who are those women, Mingzhi?" "Sister Bing, they are Mayumi Keiko, Shiori Aya, and Tang Wan." Yi Qingcheng and Bing Luo felt strange about the names Mayumi Keiko and Shiori Aya, and they had never heard such names in Seven Moon Realm before, and they also remembered for sure that there was no Tang n in their realm. "Mother-inw, do you think those three women are rted to Long Wang?" However, Xue Mingzhi answered her first. "You are right about their rtionship, Sister Bing. Tang Wan and Mayumi Keiko mentioned to me that Long Wang is their husband, and Shiori Aya is his mother-inw." Both women were even more surprised after hearing that, and Yi Qingcheng asked Xue Mingzhi again. "What are those three women doing in our region?" Xue Mingzhi then exined to them about the three women''s purposes ording to what she had heard from their previous conversation, and Bing Luo directly spoke to her mother-inw. "Since they n to open their restaurant in two days, we don''t need to bother them tomorrow, and we can visit them on opening day." "I agree with you." Yi Qingcheng then spoke to Xue Mingzhi. "You may not know it yet, but Long Wang is Xun''s husband, so he is part of our n, and you can help with all their needs." "How could he be Xueyan''s husband? Didn''t Brother Feng want to marry her off to Hua Gaoyun?" Xue Mingzhi asked while looking at the two women with a confused look, so Bing Luo exined everything to her. "Even though I don''t know anything about Long Wang, I can see that they look happy and proud to be his wife, and Shiori Aya also respects him, so I think he is more suitable to be Xueyan''s husband. Moreover, she was still young and beautiful, and that old senile was fat like a boar; even her face was uglier than a frog, so he didn''t deserve her." "Pfft!" Both womenughed after hearing Xue Mingzhi''s words, and Bing Luo reminded her. "Haha! "Beware, if you speak negatively about him in my husband''s presence, he will scold you endlessly and possibly punish you." "Luo''er is right, Mingzhi. You have to watch your words in front of Feng''er, especially since he is close to Hua Gaoyun." Yi Qingcheng also warned her. Instead, Xue Mingzhi shrugged casually. "If Brother Feng dares to punish me, I will report him to Sister Lan, and he will give up on punishing me directly." Both women shook their heads after hearing that, especially since Xue Lan loved and cared about Xue Mingzhi so much, even though she was only a member of their branch n. "All right, you can go back to your room to rest, and you must tell us again about your meeting with them tomorrow." "Yes, I''ll tell you both everything tomorrow." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Mother-inw, is my father-inw really going to ask Mei''er to take Lan''er''s ce in marriage to Xuanyuan Jingtian?" Yi Qingcheng sighed and nodded to her. "We will go to our sect tomorrow, and I will discuss this matter with Mei''er first, but I won''t force her if she doesn''t agree with your father''s idea, or else Lan''er will be angry with us." "That''s true." Bing Luo nodded in agreement with that. "Their rtionship is too close, and Lan''er is too protective of her, so I''m sure that she won''t keep quiet if we force Mei''er to marry Xuanyuan Jingtian." "Forget it." Yi Qingcheng said as she stood up. "Compared to these matters, I am more curious about Long Wang, and I want to know more details about him." Bing Luo looked at Yi Qingcheng, who was walking away while muttering to herself. ''Apparently, Lan''er had told her important things about Long Wang, or else she wouldn''t have been that curious about him, but I don''t understand why she kept them secrets from me.'' . . On earth, the two perverted couples continued to enjoy their sexual activities under the coconut tree for quite a while, and Wen Xia looked much more lewd than usual; even her moans kept getting louder along with the intense thrust of Chen Li''s dick in her pussy . "Ahh! I''m cumming again, Chen Li!" Wen Xia once again moaned louder as she violently convulsed, but she smiled contentedly as his warm cum flooded her womb, and she copsed onto hisp whileboriously panting. "Hah... Hah... Every time I have sex with you, it truly satisfies me, and my two holes arepletely filled with your cum now." "Haha." Chen Liughed and hugged Wen Xia as he leaned against a coconut tree. "I myself enjoy fucking you through both of them, and they always mp down on my dick so tightly." "That''s because you have a lot of weird techniques, and you can even erge the size of your dick, or else my pussy is much looserpared to Mu Qing or your wife." Wen Xia then looked back and briefly kissed Chen Li''s lips. "Did you be this strong because of your other techniques? No matter how many times you orgasm, your dick remains fully erect." "Yes." Chen Li nodded to her. "Apart from my finger techniques, I still have several other dual cultivation techniques, and one of them can give me unlimited stamina, or else I won''t be any different from other men." "Unlimited stamina, huh?" Wen Xia muttered with sparkling eyes, but she sighed and leaned against Chen Li''s chest. "Forget it; I want to have sex with you all day long, but I will die of exhaustion if I insist on doing that, especially since I''m just an ordinary old woman, and my physique is not as strong as yours." Suddenly, Chen Li received a voice transmission from Mayumi Keiko, and he agreed to her request to take Akira to their residence in the Seven Moon Realm. "Even though you are only an ordinary woman, your current physique is already stronger than other women." "Even so, your yang qi can''t help me prolong my life, right?" Wen Xia said that with a sad expression. "You will stay youthful like this, but I will grow older with each passing moment, and I will die sooner orter." Chen Li inwardly sighed. "If-" "No." Wen Xia hurriedly interrupted Chen Li. "I''m afraid to part with you, and I want to continue being with you like this, but I will never be willing to be a demon. Even if I have to die, I want to die as a human, and I will never regret it because you have brought happiness to my life." Chapter 554 Yan Qiu I** Chapter 554 Yan Qiu I** After a while, Chen Li took Wen Xia back to their hotel and let her rest, but he saw that Mu Qing was already asleep, so he sat on the sofa looking at the ceiling, and he kept thinking about how to prolong her lifespan. Although he never thought of taking her into his harem, he didn''t want to let her die of old age, especially since he enjoyed their time together. ''I''m sure that Sister Huoli can concoct such a pill, but it definitely requires high levels of herbs to concoct it, and I''m not sure if they are avable in the Tianyi Realm.'' "What are you thinking?" Yan Qiu asked as he sat beside Chen Li andid her head on his shoulder. Chen Li sighed softly and hugged Yan Qiu. "I thought of a way to prolong Wen Xia''s life, but it won''t be easy to do, especially since the variety of herbs in Tianyi Realm isn''t that much, so Sister Huoli can''t concoct a pill for that now." "Why don''t you ask Sister Kong''er to go to the upper realms to look for those herbs?" Yan Qiu asked again as she looked at Chen Li''s lower body, especially since her lust was still high, and she grabbed it while jerking it slowly. ''She''s still horny, huh?'' Chen Li mumbled and stimted Yan Qiu''s breasts, which made her even hornier. "I thought about that too, but Sister Kong''er has to protect the others, and their safety is more important, so I have to think of another solution for that." Yan Qiu was not surprised to hear that, especially since she had lived with them for a long time now, so she knew exactly the importance of all his wives in Chen Li''s heart, and Wen Xia was just his sex friend. "Hey, we''ve been together for a few months, but you kept pushing me aside before, so I''m really happy today, and I can finally be intimate with you." "Don''t worry, I will never push you aside again." Chen Li then ced Yan Qiu on her back on the sofa, and he ced her hands above her head before briefly kissing her lips. "You''re such a peeping tom, you know? Are you still horny now?" "En." Yan Qiu shamelessly nodded to him. "Watching you have sex with Wen Xia burned my lust, so I masturbated to satisfy myself, but I''m still horny now. I know that you don''t want to take my virginity yet, so I want to do it with you from behind." Chen Li didn''t say anything to Yan Qiu and started licking her ear and asionally nibbling her earlobe, and his right hand traced her smooth body, causing her to moan and wriggle in pleasure. "Mhn~ I like it when you treat me this gently, Chen Li." Yan Qiu said that as she closed her eyes and surrendered herself to the rising pleasure. Slowly, Chen Li moved downward without stopping his licking, and he licked every area of Yan Qiu''s body that he passed. However, he stopped when he reached her neck, and he licked it while biting it again and again. "Ahh~" Yan Qiu squirmed more and more vigorously as she rubbed her legs against each other, and her love juice began to soak the sofa, and she became more and more aroused by Chen Li''s licking mixed with the warmth of his saliva. "Mhn~ Lick my neck more; my neck is one of my sensitive spots." Chen Li naturally knew that, so he deliberately dawdled around Yan Qiu''s neck, and several red marks started to fill her neck because he kept biting it; even her neck looked glistening because of his saliva. After a while, Chen Li moved from Yan Qiu''s neck and licked her armpits in turns, especially since her other sensitive spots were on both of them, and both of them were more sensitive than her neck. "Ahh~ The fact that you are so acquainted with each of my sensitive areas greatly pleases me." To heat up her even more, Chen Li started massaging Yan Qiu''s breasts, sometimes gently and sometimes a little roughly, which made her sink even deeper into the sexual pleasure that continued to flow through her body. "Mhn~ Chen Li, I want you to y with my nipples and make me float even more." As he kept licking her armpits, Chen Li''s hands also continued to massage Yan Qiu''s breasts, and his fingers began to gently rub her nipples alternately, which made her body continue to jerk up and down with his actions. Suddenly, Yan Qiu wrapped her legs around Chen Li''s waist and pulled him on top of her, and she immediately moved her lower body slowly so that their genitals were rubbing against each other. Chen Li himself became even hornier because of that, so he released Yan Qiu''s hands and moved in front of her chest before licking her round and firm breasts, and he wet every inch of them with his warm saliva. "Mhn~ Your saliva makes my breasts warm, but I want you to suck my nipples." Yan Qiu said it while both hands grabbed Chen Li''s buttocks and squeezed them, and she tried to put the head of his dick into her virgin asshole, especially since she was impatient to be one with her. Unfortunately, her strength was less than Chen Li''s, so Yan Qiu couldn''t push his dick into her asshole, and she tried to move her body downwards, but he restrained her from doing so. Chen Li''s unexpected action of rubbing the head of his dick against her pussy caused her heart to race at the thought of him inserting it, given that she had been anticipating it for months. However, Yan Qiu didn''t dare to get her hopes up and grabbed Chen Li''s head, and she looked at him with a lustful gaze. "Are you really going to take me as your wife now?" "Are you ready to be my wife?" "Haha." Although she wasughing, tears unknowingly fell from Yan Qiu''s eyes, and she sobbingly spoke to Chen Li. "Sob... why are you still asking that? Sob... I''ve been waiting for you for several months, so I''m happy if you want to take me as your wife now." "I will fulfill your dream today." Chen Li said as he wiped Yan Qiu''s tears. "However, the night is still long, so we don''t need to rush to do it." "No!" Yan Qiu eximed as he vigorously shook his head. "Since we were both prepared, there is no longer any need to stimte me; you may proceed to insert it and take me as your wife." "You''re too impatient, you know?" Even though he said that, Chen Li still knelt on the sofa between Yan Qiu''s legs. "Haha." Yan Qiu giggled and spread her legs to the sides, and she opened the entrance of her pussy with her fingers. "See? My pussy is already soaking wet, and it can''t wait for your dick to prate it." Chen Li was momentarily stunned when he heard that, as he did not expect that Yan Qiu had such a lewd side, and she could even utter such words. However, he immediately supported her legs and lifted them a bit higher, and he rubbed the head of his dick against her pussy. "Mhn~ don''t keep teasing me, Chen Li! Please insert your dick and pluck my virginity." Yan Qiu said as she impatiently swayed his lower body. "Even though your pussy is soaking wet, you are still a virgin, so you must prepare first because this will hurt." Hearing that, Yan Qiu took repeated deep breaths while his hands gripped the sofa, and Chen Li spoke to her again. "Qiu''er, I''ve made you wait too long, but your wait will end tonight." Yan Qiu smiled full of joy when he heard that, and her heart beat faster due to extreme happiness, especially since her dream would soon be fulfilled. "I''m ready." "Hiss!" Yan Qiu winced in pain as the head of Chen Li''s dick began to split her virgin pussy, and she bit her lower lip to endure the pain. "Hiss! I didn''t expect this to hurt so much!" Chen Li stopped thrusting his dick after hearing that, and he channeled his light qi into Yan Qiu''s body, but she immediately said to stop him. "Don''t use that! This is painful, but I can endure it, and you only need to do it slowly." "Are you sure?" "Yes! The pain is proof that we are one, so I want to experience it." "All right then." Chen Li resumed pushing his dick, causing Yan Qiu to experience pain once more. "Hiss! You don''t need to stop, or the pain willst longer." "Your pussy is too tight, Qiu''er. It mps down on my dick so hard, and I would orgasm right away if it weren''t for my technique." "Haha." Yang Qiuughed at that. "Do you like my pussy?" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om As she kept pushing his dick in, Chen Li answered Yan Qiu. "I like it so much, and I''m so eager to fuck you." "Come here." Yan Qiu said as she stretched her arms, and Chen Li leaned forward to let her hug him. "I will be your wife soon, so my body and soul are yours, and I will serve you wholeheartedly." Chapter 555 Yan Qiu II** Chapter 555 Yan Qiu II** "Mhn~ Mhn~" As she enjoyed their kisses, Yan Qiu continued to grimace in pain as Chen Li''s dick moved deeper into her pussy, and her fingers gripped her muscr back as she felt her body being torn apart by his thick and hot rod. ''Hiss! It hurts so much, but I also feel the pleasure from the rubbing of his dick on my inside.'' Even though her pussy was already soaked, Yan Qiu was still a virgin, and her pussy kept squeezing Chen Li''s dick so tightly. ''Damn! Her pussy is truly great! It''s getting tighter with my dick prating it deeper and deeper.'' {Ding! You got 700 Yin Qi from Yan Qiu.} The appearance of the notification surprised Chen Li, and Yan Qiu''s hot and sticky love juice instantly smeared his dick within her pussy, which made his dick able to move more smoothly to go deeper. While embracing his new wife, who was still experiencing an orgasmic sensation, he continued to move his hips and thrust his dick deeper, and he released his cum forcibly to further ease it. ''Ugh! This is embarrassing! I''ve reached my orgasm even though his dick hasn''tpletely prated me!'' Even so, Yan Qiu could feel relieved, especially since the mixture of their love juice reduced the pain she was experiencing, and it slowly turned into a different kind of pleasure, but she realized that her pain was not over because his dick had not yet torn her virginity. After a while, both of them could feel thest wall blocking them from being one, so Yan Qiu kissed Chen Li more deeply as her legs wrapped around his waist. ''Qiu''er, get ready; it will hurt more, but we will be one after this.'' ''Wait a minute; I want to be on top of you, and let me do it.'' Since she asked for it, Chen Li used his aura to reverse their position, but Yan Qiu didn''t immediately lower her body and prepare herself first to ovee the pain that was more excruciating than before. ''Husband, I will do it now, and I will bepletely yours.'' ''All right.'' ''Fuck! The pain was truly terrible! His dick split my body!'' Yan Qiu screamed internally as a result of his body lowering, which caused Chen Li''s dick to rip her hymen in two. {Ding! You got 7,000 Virgin Qi from Yan Qiu.} {Ding! You obtained Vermilion Bird Bloodline.} {Ding! Fire Elemental reached Upper Rank.} The series of notifications appeared in Chen Li''s mind as soon as his dick almost submergedpletely inside Yan Qiu''s body, and his body immediately absorbed her virgin blood, but he grimaced in pain because she bit his tongue quite hard. Even so, he didn''t stop her and hugged her tightly, and he gently rubbed her back while channeling his light qi into her body. {Do you want to register Yan Qiu as your harem?} ''Yes!'' {Yan Qiu has been appointed as your harem} After she calmed down, Yan Qiu separated their lips and bit Chen Li''s neck, but happy tears flowed freely from her eyes, especially since her wait of several months to be his wife was over and they were now husband and wife. Chen Li smiled bitterly at her actions, but he allowed Yan Qiu to do it. "Are you happy now?" "En." Yan Qiu finally let go of her bite and wiped away her tears, and sheid her head on Chen Li''s chest. "You''ve made me wait too long for this day, so I''m really happy that I''m your wife now, and I will continue to apany you by your side until we grow old." "Haha." Chen Liughed at that. "Wife, we are different from other cultivators, and we won''t age as quickly as they do. Even if we age, I can ask Sister Huoli to concoct the youthful pill for us, and we will return to being young forever." "Eh?" Yan Qiu stared at Chen Li with repeated blinking eyes. "Is there really such a pill?" "The pill really exists; Xian''er and I have already swallowed it in the past." Chen Li answered as he nodded. "However, some of the ingredients are quite difficult to obtain, but that''s not a problem for us because we have Sister Kong''er by our side, and she can help us obtain them." "Doesn''t that mean you can use the pill on Wen Xia?" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "No." Chen Li exined it to her directly. "The youthful pill can indeed return us to our youth, but it can''t extend our lifespan, so it''s useless for Wen Xia, and we need another pill for that. Although Sister Kong''er can find the ingredients to concoct that pill, she had to go for a long time to get them, and I can''t leave your other sisters unsupervised, especially since the Seven Moon Realm is too dangerous." "I see." Yan Qiu nodded in understanding. "Hey, husband, I want to tell Big Sis Mei and Big Sis Ran about our rtionship, so I want you to apany me to meet them." "Sure." Chen Li agreed without hesitation. "After we''re finished and they''re awake, I''ll take you guys back to Beijing, and we''ll go meet your families directly." "Thank you." "What are you thanking me for?" Chen Li asked while shaking his head. "They are your family, and you are my wife, so they are also my family." Yan Qiu naturally knew about that, especially since Chen Li brought almost all his wives families to the Seven Moon Realm, except for those who couldn''t cultivate like Luo Zhenhai, and he had always treated them all kindly and fairly. "Does that mean you are willing to teach them to cultivate like us?" "Before I decide that, I should check whether they have profound veins or not first." Yan Qiu wanted to ask him something again, but Chen Li told her right away. "I did meet Yan Mei and Yan Ran before, but I haven''t checked their condition before, so I''ll do that when we meet themter." "All right." Yan Qiu then got up and sat on Chen Li''s lower body, and he brought his hands to her breasts. "Hehe, my pain has subsided now, but I want to be in control, so you should just lie down and enjoy my services, okay?" "You''re the same as Qing''er, huh? Both of you want to be in control, but I like it, so you can do it." However, Chen Li immediately used his finger technique on Yan Qiu''s breasts and nipples. "Ahh! Stop it! You''re cheating!" Yan Qiu yelled and moaned, but she rose and fell rapidly with irresistible pleasure coursing through her body, igniting her pent-up lust. asionally, her lower body moved in circles, causing Chen Li''s dick to delve into every corner of her inside. "Mhn~ Ahh~ Husband~ Your dick is stirring my inside! My pussy is getting wider because of it!" Although he allowed Yan Qiu to take control, Chen Li did not want to remain silent, and he used the heavenly pleasure boost to enhance his wife''s lust even more. Yan Qiu''s bouncy buttocks continued to smash Chen Li''s two sacks as a mind-blowing and stronger pleasure once more swept through her veins and spread throughout her body, clouding her mind with her own lust as she moved her body faster. ''Dang! Qui''er''s pussy gets tighter the hornier she gets!'' Chen Li mumbled as he started moving his dick, and he squeezed Yan Qiu''s breasts again and again as his fingers pinched and pulled her nipples, causing her to enter a state of trance, and her moan became louder as time passed. *Pah... Pah... Pah...* Even Mu Qing and Wen Xia, who had previously fallen asleep exhausted, were startled awake by her load and sensual moans, and both of them peeked at their activities from behind the bedroom door. Even though they were horny because of their activities, they didn''t want to disturb them, especially since this was Yan Qiu''s first night, so they wanted her to enjoy it to the fullest. Sometimeter, Yan Qiu seemed too tired to move, so Chen Liid her sideways on the sofa and lifted her left leg up, and he took control by pounding her pussy harder. "Ahh~ Ahh~" Yan Qiu closed her eyes and stimted her own breasts as she delighted in her husband''s dick assault on her pussy; her lust intensified as Chen Li''s hot rod repeatedly prodded her cervix and stretched her pussy. "Ahh~ Harder~" *Pah... Pah... Pah...* {Ding! You got 700 Yin Qi from Yan Qiu.} "Ahh! I''m cumming again, husband!" Yan Qiu suddenly reached her third orgasm, but she didn''t stop Chen Li and started moving her body in sync with his dick''s thrusts, which became faster and more intense, especially since he was getting hornier with the pinch of her pussy on his dick. Ultimately, they engaged in an extended period of sexual activity; however, it was not confined to the sofa; Chen Li continued to fuck Yan Qiu in various locations, including the bathroom, dining table, and so on. After Yan Qiu was exhausted, Chen Liid her on the sofa and allowed her to rest, and he got dressed before moving to the roof. However, his expression seemed unusual as he looked at the night sky, and he repeatedly sighed as he thought about something. Chapter 556 Huang Xiaohai Chapter 556 Huang Xiaohai A woman was pacing back and forth in front of Huxin Xiaozhu, but she was unable to enter the residence, especially since the defensive formation blocked her from doing so. ''Tch! He asked me to meet him, but he didn''t invite me in, and he must have been having fun with his partners.'' As she was about to turn to leave, another woman walked out of Huxin Xiaozhu. "What are you doing here, Big Sis Hudie? Have you be Long Wang''s partner?" "Where did you hear that, Qin Li?" Diao Hudie asked back with raised eyebrows. "Why are you pretending with me?" Qin Li then hugged Diao Hudie''s arm. "Yesterday morning, he told us that he wanted you to be his partner, but I didn''t expect you to decide so quickly. You~ Ouch! Why did you flick my forehead?" "You''re foolish, you know?" Diao Hudie then led Qin Li to leave. "You''ve lived with us for a long time, so you should know me, right? Have you noticed any changes in me?" "Hmm?" Qin Li looked at Diao Hudie up and down before shaking her head. "Apart from his yang qi in your body, I don''t see any changes in you. Does this mean you haven''t given yourself to him?" "Do you think I''m a cheap woman?" Qin Li shuddered at Diao Hudie''s angry gaze. "They were away on missions, so I didn''t meet Long Wang, and I cultivated alone inside." "Why are you cultivating in there?" "There are two formations in the residence; one formation is for defense, and another formation has an extraordinary effect. However, I will not exin its effects to you without Long Wang''s permission, and you can ask him if you want to use it too." Qin Li raised her eyebrows curiously after hearing that, but Diao Hudie''s next question made him feel embarrassed. "What are you doing in that residence at this hour? Do you intend to dual-cultivate with him after you swallow his yang qi once?" "Haha." Qin Liughed awkwardly as she scratched her head. Actually, I was unable toprehend what he had done to me previously, but I became arouse the instant he touched me." Diao Hudie then observed Qin Li''s body with her senses, but she didn''t find anything unusual. "What kind of feeling did you feel when he touched you?" Qin Li responded with a soft sigh and raised both hands. "All my nerves rxed by themselves when he touched me, but an intense sexual pleasure flowed through my body almost in an instant, which aroused so much, and my private part soaked wet because of that. Fortunately, my mental fortitude is quite high, or else I would have pounced on him before." Diao Hudie fell into contemtion for a while. "Perhaps he used his dual cultivation technique on you, but I didn''t know there was a technique that had such an effect before. Then what did you feel after you swallowed his yang qi?" "Since I was in such a horny state, his yang qi fueled my lust even more, and it took several hours of self-satisfaction to quench it." "So you came to see Long Wang because of that?" "Yes." Qin Li answered with a nod. "Even though my lust has subsided now, I be aroused again when I think of him, so I want to ask him to get rid of the effects." "Why don''t you ask Sheng Du to help you? Isn''t he your partner?" Qin Li sighed softly after hearing that. "Sheng Du returned to his n in the eastern region a few days ago, so I couldn''t ask for his help." "I see." Diao Hudie nodded in understanding. "In that case, you can only wait for Long Wang toe back, but I myself don''t know when he wille back, so you have to be patient for some time, and you have to try not to think about him." "I know." . . . When a man unexpectedly arrived, Huo Qingya, who was practicing with her sword, asked him. "What are you doing in my courtyard, Young Master Huang Xiaohai?" "I couldn''t sleep, so I decided to take a walk, but I saw you training here, and I decided toe over, Qingya." Huang Xiaohai answered as he walked in front of Huo Qingya. "Anyway, you don''t need to address me as a young master, right? Your mother''s Shen n has a close rtionship with my Huang n, so you can call me by my name directly." "Unfortunately, I can''t do that." Huo Qingya replied as she stowed her sword. "Even though both ns have a close rtionship, I''m not that close to my mother''s n, and I don''t know you either. Moreover, this is my private court, and it''s not appropriate for you to visit me at this hour, so you can leave now." ''This bitch! Her attitude was so arrogant!'' Even so, Huang Xiaohai still had a smile on his face. "I''m sorry if I bothered you, so I''ll go now, and we''ll meet againter." Huo Qingya let out a sigh of relief after he left, but she was startled by Long Lianxin, who suddenly appeared beside her. "Why did youe here, Big Sis? I thought you were still apanying Xian''er and her children." "My sister-inw has returned her two children to their residence, and she is apanying Xing Bao''er to sleep now, so I left them behind." Long Lianxin then asked Huo Qingya back. "Who is that man? Why do you seem to dislike him so much?" Huo Qingya released a heavy sigh before telling Long Lianxin. "His name is Huang Xiaohai; he came from the Huang n in Holy Moon City, and his parents brought him here because they wanted to bring him closer to us. Fortunately, Rui has already gone to Yang Chen''s side, so she doesn''t need to be angry to meet him, but I feel annoyed because he kept pestering me, even though I had rejected him. Moreover, my parents don''t dare stop him, especially since the Huang n is quite strong and my mother''s Shen n is slightly inferiorpared to them." "Stronger ns always suppress weaker ns, and they will do anything to fulfill their desires." Long Lianxin then put her arm around Huo Qingya''s shoulders. "Even so, you don''t need to worry about them, and I will protect you if the Huang n dares to do something bad against you and your n. If necessary, you can leave this region and go to my big brother''s side, and you will be safe there." "No." Huo Qingya rejected that right away. "Even though I''m a woman, I''m not a coward, so I won''t run away from this kind of situation. Moreover, you yourself said that you would protect me, so I don''t need to be afraid of them, right?" "That''s for sure." Long Lianxin nodded in reply. "My big brother has set his eyes on you, and you will be his wife sooner orter, so I will protect you." Huo Qingya then turned to Long Lianxin and curiously asked her. "Why do you want me to be Chen Li''s wife so much, Big Sis?" "Haha." Long Lianxin softlyughed when she heard that. "You already know my big brother''s past, and you certainly know what awaits him in the future, so you must know that there is no other man better than him, right?" Huo Qingya did not deny Long Lianxin''s words, and she herself was aware of that, but she still felt confused about epting Chen Li, especially since the number of women by his side was too many. "All right, you don''t need to think too much about it, and you can explore your rtionship with my big brother first." Huo Qingya only nodded to Long Lianxin. "Anyway, Xian''er told me that his two other wives are in town, and they will be opening a branch of their restaurant today, so she will take us to see themter." "Oh?" Huo Qingya was surprised to hear that. "Does that mean they will sell food from their realm, like in Southern River City? I heard from some people in the city that there is a new restaurant that sells food that cannot be found in other cities in this realm, so I thought that the restaurant was theirs." "Yes." "In that case, let''s go to your hill now, and we can wait for Xian''er there, or else Huang Xiaohai will bother me againter." . . Meanwhile, Huang Xiaohai had arrived at the guest courtyard with a gloomy look, and a middle-aged man immediately asked him. "Why is your expression like that, Brat?" "Father, I want Huo Qingya to be my wife, so I hope you do whatever you can to help me get her." The middle-aged man was none other than Huang Jinyuan, one of the elders in the Huang n. "Hmm? Are you that eager to get her?" "Yes." Huang Xiaohai nodded to him. "Huo Qingya is beautiful and sexy, but her attitude is too arrogant, so I need your help to force Huo Lingxin and Shen Linghua to hand over their eldest daughter to me." N?v(el)B\\jnn "All right." Huang Jinyuan unhesitatingly agreed to his son''s request. "I will meet them and talk to themter, and we can bring Huo Qingya with us to our n when we return." Chapter 557 Huang Jinyuans Request Chapter 557 Huang Jinyuan''s Request Leng Qian was sitting in front of Wang Yu, and she informed him about Di Jing''s rejection of Shou Huang. However, she still didn''t realize that the man in front of her was not the real one but Sun Xing''er''s clone. "What should we do now? If she continues to reject him, then we will have difficulty getting information about that female beast, and I can''t wait to tame her." ''Humph! If my brother hadn''t forbid me, I would have beaten you up!'' Sun Xing''er muttered inwardly before answering. "For now, we can only be patient with Di Jing and let Shou Huang approach her naturally, or she will be suspicious of us, and we will lose the opportunity to get information about that female beast." "Sigh, you''re right about that; we indeed can''t do it in a rush." Leng Qian then stood up and walked out. "In that case, I will find Shou Huang now, and I will ask him to be more active in approaching Di Jing." . . . The real Sun Xing''er, who was with Di Jing and the others, told them about Leng Qian''s n. "Who exactly is that man, Big Sis Xing''er?" Di Jing asked her. "I''ve never heard of a beast tamer n in this realm before, and that guy suddenly appeared out of nowhere." "ording to my brother, Shou Huang and his n came from the five divine heavens, and they are the descendants of the Beast Immortal, Shou Tianxian." Song Susu and the other two women were shocked after hearing Sun Xing''er''s words. "Honestly, I don''t know much about that race because I''m not a beast tamer, but my mother should know them, and they are the best beast tamers in this universe." "But why are they in this realm, Big Sis Xing''er?" It was Liu Yue who asked her. N?v(el)B\\jnn Sun Xing''er let out a soft sigh before answering. "They probably hid in this realm after the war ended, especially since they were allegedly loyal followers of Emperor Long, so they were forced to flee to avoid being hunted by those people, and the lower realms were the best choice for them because they would never look here." Song Susu then turned to Di Jing. "What will you do if that guy keeps trying to approach you?" "I don''t know, and I''m not used to being around men other than my family." Di Jing replied as she rubbed the head of the gray wolf lying on hisp. "Even though I''ve be closer to Chen Li now, I''m still not veryfortable being by his side, let alone if I have to be around that man named Shou Huang." "I think you can try epting that man''s presence by your side." Di Jing turned to Sun Xing''er. "Shou Huang''s n''s beast-taming technique is the best, and you can learn a lot from him to improve your abilities. However, we have to investigate his character first, especially since not all of them have a good character and mindset." After she thought about Sun Xing''er''s words, Di Jing immediately agreed to her idea, especially since she didn''t have much knowledge about beast taming and she could tame Hui Ling and the others thanks to her innate ability. "All right, I will try to ept that guy, and I will try to get his beast-taming technique." "That''s good." Sun Xing''er nodded in satisfaction. "You don''t need to worry too much about him, and I will continue to protect you." After they talked about other things, Song Susu went straight to her master, Mu Jingling. On the other hand, Liu Yue continued reading the book Tai Kong gave her two days ago, especially since there was still a lot she didn''t understand. Meanwhile, Sun Xing''er helps Di Jing in her training to improve her battle coordination with Hui Ling, especially since a beast tamer has to rely on her beast to face their enemies. . . Elsewhere, Gu Jiao kept sighing to herself as she rested on a tree, especially since she had been flying for so long before. "Even though I have my flying artifact, the distance to the eastern region is still too far, and I might only arrive there tonight. Moreover, that region is too vast, and I don''t know Long Wang''s true destination, so I''ll have to look for himter." After that, Gu Jiao took out amunication device and contacted two colleagues who went to the border between the southern and western regions. However, Wu Laochen told her that they were not there yet because they encountered many flying beasts blocking their path, so they had to fight with them first. "They are stupid! They should have used protection on their flying artifacts, so those flying beasts wouldn''t be able to attack them." After that, Gu Jiao took out her flying artifact and continued her journey. "I think I''ll go straight to Eastern Volcano City, and I might be able to find that guy in that city." . . Unlike Gu Jiao, Shou Xiang has already arrived at the border of the eastern region, especially since her beast has incredible speed, but she asked her beast to rest on the side of the river because they had been traveling for the whole day. "Lang, we will be there soon, and your sense of smell should be able to track him, so I want you to track his scent now." However, the beast shook its head and told Shou Xiang that it couldn''t trace Chen Li''s scent, which meant he wasn''t in that region. "Are you sure that man disappeared from the eastern region?" "Howl!" "That''s weird; how could that guy just disappear like that?" Shou Xiang wondered as she looked far away, but she suddenly remembered something. If I''m not mistaken, our leader sent Shou Huang to this region, so I will contact him, and his beasts should be able to find that guy." After that, Shou Xiang contacted Shou Huang and asked him to send one of his beasts to meet her. However, she didn''t have to wait too long, and a ck crow had already arrived in the area a few minutester, which immediately perched on her shoulder. [Why are you looking for that guy all this way, Xiang?] "Hey, he is no ordinary guy, and I suspect that his identity is actually a mythical beast, especially since Lang and I felt pressured by his aura." [Are you sure about that?] Shou Xiang nodded to him. "If my guess is correct, then he is rted to that female beast, so I want to approach him to confirm that. Besides, he also produces a golden color during the strength test, and no one in our race can produce it; in fact, only a handful of cultivators in the upper realms can do it." [Golden color, huh? Share his image with me through this raven, and I will send several other beasts to search for him in this region.] Shou Xiang immediately touched the ck crow''s head and shared Chen Li''s image with Shou Huang, and it immediately flew away to look for him. "Can you continue our journey now, Lang?" "Howl!" "That''s good." Shou Xiang then climbed onto her beast''s back again. "After we find that guy, I''ll find some delicious beast meat for you, and you can enjoy itter." Hearing that, the beast became excited and immediately dashed away with Shou Xiang on its back, and its speed even became faster than before, especially since it couldn''t wait to enjoy the delicious beast meat. . . "Where is your eldest daughter, Lingxun? Why isn''t she here with us?" Huang Jinyuan asked as he and his family joined Huo Lingxun and Shen Linghua at the dining table. Shen Linghua was the first to answer him. "Brother Jinyuan, Qingya should be training with her master on the hill behind the sect right now, but you can''t go there because Elder Lianxin doesn''t like meeting other people." "Who is Elder Lianxin? Why have I never heard of her name before?" Huang Jinyuan''s wife, Shao Yunxi, asked her. Shen Linghua exined it to her directly. "Her name is Gong Lianxin, and she only joined our sect a few months ago, so it''s normal that you haven''t heard of her name, Sister Yunxi." "Hmm?" Shao Yunxi and her family raised their eyebrows after hearing that. "As far as I remember, the Gong n is a second-grade n in our city, but I have never heard of the name Gong Lianxin in that n before." "That''s right; I''ve never heard of her in that n either." Shen Linghua replied as she nodded to Shao Yunxi. "Actually, Qingya coincidentally met Elder Lianxin in this city several years ago, and she has been training under him ever since, but she only introduced her to us some time ago." "Why did you let a stranger approach your daughter and join this sect? Aren''t you afraid that she will do something to Qingya?" "No, I''m sure that she won''t do anything to my daughter." Shen Linghua shook her head after hearing that. "Even though Elder Lianxin is a stranger to us, Qingya cares and respects her so much, so we decided to ept her." Suddenly, Huang Jinyuan said to them without further ado. "Lingxun! Linghua! I want Qingya to marry my son, Xiaohai, and I hope you two don''t refuse my request." Chapter 558 Shen Linghuas Refusal Chapter 558 Shen Linghua''s Refusal Hearing that, Huo Lingxun wanted to agree to Huang Jinyuan''s request, but Shen Linghua stopped him before giving them an answer. "I''m sorry, I have to decline your request, Brother Jinyuan." Shen Linghua''s unprompted response not only shocked Huang Jinyuan and his family, but Huo Lingxun as well. ''Hey, wife! What are you doing? Why did you reject it? Even though they weren''t the main descendants of the Huang n, their position within the n was very important.'' ''Shut up!'' Shen Linghua interrupted while ring at her husband, causing Huo Lingxun to cower. ''Even though the Huang n is powerful and influential in Holy Moon City, our daughter has already found her future husband, and her future is brighter if she bes his wife.'' *Bam* Huang Jinyuan mmed the dining table as he stood up, and he asked in a high voice. "What do you mean by this? Are you looking down on my son?" "What is your reason for refusing my husband''s request, Linghua? Does Qingya already have a future husband?" Unlike her husband, Shao Yunxi responded more calmly to Shen Linghua''s decision, especially since she knew her character quite well. However, Huang Jinyuan had the opposite attitudepared to his wife, and he released his aura while threatening them. "I don''t care if Qingya already has a lover, and I want her to be Xiaohai''s wife, so you guys better not refuse my request. Otherwise, I will make you regret it by destroying this sect and your Huo n." Huo Lingxun''s face darkened after hearing that because no one had dared to threaten him before, but he also didn''t dare act rashly against Huang Jinyuan, especially since his cultivation was several minor stages higher than his and the Huang n was powerful. "I am not looking down on your son, but you have to remember that there is another sky above the sky." Shen Linghua casually answered him, although she was a little daunted by his aura, and she then turned to Shao Yunxi. "You''re right, I rejected your husband''s request because Qingya already had a future husband, and she chose that man herself, so I didn''t want to hurt her feelings by forcing her to marry Xiaohai." Huang Xiaohai''s expression turned ugly after he heard that, and his fists were tightly clenched, especially since he was so attracted to Huo Qingya. ''Fuck! Who is that bastard? How dare he snatch the woman I want?'' "How dare-" "Stop it, husband." Shao Yuxi immediately stopped her husband before asking Shen Linghua again. "Who is that man? Does he have a better status than our son? Is his cultivation higher than Xiaohai?" "His name is Long Wang, and his cultivation is still in the soul realm." Huang Jinyuan and Huang Xiaohai snorted and wore arrogant looks after they heard Shen Linghua''s reply, especially since Chen Li''s cultivation was too low in their eyes, and they could crush him without breaking a sweat. N?v(el)B\\jnn Unlike them, Huo Lingxun remembered the conversation they had with Huo Qingya some time ago, and he also thought that Chen Li was much better than Huang Xiaohai, especially since he was the mostplete cultivator because he learned all cultivation paths. At first, Huo Lingxun didn''t believe there was a cultivator who could learn everything at once, but he had gone to see Sikong Ye and Ouyang Qibo, and they confirmed his eldest daughter''s words, so he finally believed that Chen Li was like that. However, Huo Lingxun remembered that Chen Li was also a dual cultivator, so he felt confused about his wife and eldest daughter''s decision. Moreover, his second daughter had already decided to pursue Yang Hao, and she would be his second wife if they were together, so he felt reluctant if his eldest daughter also had to share a husband with other women. ''Sigh, my daughters are extraordinary, and their future is very bright, but they made such a decision for their future, so I have to talk to Qingyater.'' Shen Linghua paid no heed to the two men''s reactions, and she continued speaking to Shao Yunxi. "I''ve met Long Wang before, but I don''t know much about him. However, Qingya decided to choose him, and it came from her heart, so I will ept her decision." "Hmm?" Shao Yuxi raised her eyebrows after hearing that. "Long n? Where does that n live? Why have I never heard of that n before?" "I''m sorry, but I can''t tell you anything about his n, Sister Yunxi." Shen Linghua said it with an apologetic look, especially since it was Chen Li''s secret and she would not reveal it to others without his consent. "However, I can tell you that Long Wang is not an ordinary cultivator, and he is much better than Xiaohai." Huang Xiaohai''s anger overflowed after he heard that, and Huang Jinyuan was no different from him; even his aura became more intense, but Shao Yunxi asked them to calm their anger. "What makes Long Wang much better than my son?" "Xiaohai''s cultivation has indeed reached the Heaven Realm, but he received many resources from your two ns." Shao Yunxi did not deny Shen Linghua''s words, and their two ns had indeed helped her son quite a lot. "Even though Long Wang''s cultivation is still in the soul realm, he is still very young, 22 years old to be exact, and he is a grand master alchemist." "What?" The three guests screamed in shock after hearing that, but Shao Yunxi put on a doubtful expression and asked again. "Are you serious about that, Linghua? How could a kid that old be a grand master alchemist?" "I''m telling you the truth, Sister Yunxi." Shen Linghua replied as she nodded. "Besides, Long Wang is a sword cultivator and a body cultivator, and he also told Ouyang Qibo that he is currently learning cksmithing with his master." *Bam* Once again, Huang Jinyuan mmed into the dining table, and he shouted at Shen Linghua. "You must be bragging to look down on my son! I would never have believed that a snotty brat at that age could learn everything at once." "It''s up to you whether you want to believe it or not, but I''ve told you the truth." Shen Linghua replied to him with a casual shrug. "Moreover, Sikong Ye and Ouyang Qibo should be in the city now, so you can go meet them if you want to prove the truth of my words about Long Wang." Huang Jinyuan red at Shen Linghua for a while before he dashed away, and Huang Xiaohai immediately followed his father, especially since he wanted to prove the truth himself. "You can go with them, husband." Huo Lingxun sighed softly and nodded to his wife, and he followed the two men in a hurry. After they left, Shen Linghua spoke to Shao Yunxi again. "You''ve known me for a long time, so you should know that I have no intention of looking down on your son, right?" "I know. Where exactly did Long Wange from?" "I can''t tell you anything without his permission." Shen Linghua suddenly remembered something. "Honestly, he is also a dual cultivator, and he has already joined the Blue Moon Sect." "Oh?" Shen Linghua''s confessionpletely shocked Shao Yunxi. "Is he really a dual cultivator? Do you really not mind if Qingya bes his wife? After all, a dual cultivator has many women by his side, and he might treat her unfairly." "No." Shen Linghua shook her head before speaking. "Even though I don''t know Long Wang that well, he cares about the people around him, so I''m sure that he won''t treat Qingya unfairly. In fact, he even dared to threaten me, and he also didn''t hesitate to fight against our two ns because my second daughter wanted to attack her stepdaughter some time ago." "Hmm? A 22-year-old kid, but he already has a stepdaughter." Shen Lingxua''s nod perplexed Shao Yunxi. "How many wives does Long Wang actually have? Why does Rui want to attack his stepdaughter?" "I don''t know the exact number of Long Wang''s wives, but I think there are quite a lot of them." Shen Linghua then sighed softly before continuing. "You must remember that Rui was previously engaged to Yang Hao, right? Even though she broke off their engagement herself, she still loved him very much. However, her character was quite tough and arrogant, and she was furious after she found out that he had already chosen his future wife, so she wanted to attack the girl. At that moment, Long Wang suddenly appeared and intervened, and I could see that there was no hesitation in his eyes that he would kill my second daughter if she attacked her. Even if I make a move, I may not necessarily be able to stop him from killing her. Luckily, he''s not an impetuous person, so he didn''t kill her straight away, and we managed to resolve everything peacefully." Hearing all that, Shao Yunxi looked amazed and doubtful at the same time, especially since the Huo n was quite strong and the Shen n was even stronger. That''s why she found it hard to believe that Chen Li dared to challenge both ns at once, but she knew that Shen Linghua was not a braggart, so she chose to believe her. "Anyway, can you take me to see Qingya?" Chapter 559 Huang Jinyuans Anger Chapter 559 Huang Jinyuan''s Anger "All right, I will take you to see Qingya, but you should not say anything about Xiaohai to her." "I know." Before long, they had arrived at the hill, but Shen Linghua was surprised after seeing Xing Bao''er, who was having fun there, and she guessed that she was Chen Li''s daughter, especially since Feng Xian''er was also there chatting with Long Lianxin. ''Hey, why is there a demon girl here?'' Shen Linghua turned to Shao Yunxi directly. ''Are you saying that little girl is a demon?'' ''Even though she is no different from ordinary little girls, I can smell a demon scent from her.'' Shen Linghua then observed Xing Bao''er, but she didn''t have special abilities like Shao Yunxi, so she couldn''t distinguish whether she was a human or a demon. Even though she was quite far away from them, Feng Xian''er could still read Shao Yunxi''s thoughts, and she only smiled faintly, knowing her thoughts about Xing Bao''er. "Why did youe here, Mom?" Huo Qingya asked as shended in front of the two women. Her question brought Shen Linghua back to her senses, and she pulled her eldest daughter to her side. ''Did you know that little girl is a demon?'' Huo Qingya inwardly sighed at her question, especially since she didn''t want to tell her mother about Xing Bao''er. ''She is Long Wang''s adoptive daughter, and she is a demon. However, she wasn''t a demon by birth, and Xian''er told me that one of his senior sisters turned her into a demon because she didn''t have profound veins, so she could stay with them in this realm.'' ''How can Long Wang''s senior sister turn a human into a demon?'' Huo Qingya shook her head at Shen Linghua. ''I''ve never met her, so I don''t know how she did it, and I didn''t ask Xian''er about it either.'' "Hey, what are you guys whispering about? Who exactly is that little girl? Why did you guys bring a demon here?" Shao Yunxi asked them with raised eyebrows. "Sister Yunxi, you should pretend that you have never seen that little girl." Shao Yunxi frowned after she heard Shen Linghua''s words. "Honestly, I know nothing about that little girl, but she is Long Wang''s adoptive daughter, and Qingya said that she was not a demon from birth." "Not a demon from birth?" Shao Yunxi then looked at Huo Qingya and asked her. "Do you mean that she turned into a demon after she grew up? How could that happen?" "I don''t know, but Xian''er told me that." Huo Qingya said as she pointed at Feng Xian''er. "What a beauty! Her beauty is truly otherworldly!" Shao Yunxi eximed softly after she looked at Feng Xian''er. "Who is that woman?" "Feng Xian''er is Long Wang''s first wife, and I have met her before." It was Shen Linghua who answered Shao Yunxi''s question. "As for the other woman, she is Gong Lianxin, the new elder of our sect, but she prefers to live on this hill." Suddenly, they saw Feng Xian''er already carrying Xing Bao''er, and they were preparing to leave together with Long Lianxin, so Huo Qingya informed Shen Linghua. "Mom, we are going to the city to attend the opening of their branch restaurant, and we will also go to other cester, so you and dad don''t have to wait for me. Anyway, Long Wang is in this region, but he''s training in the mist forest now, and he mighteter." Shen Linghua was overjoyed after hearing that, especially since she still had a lot of questions for Chen Li, and she was looking forward to meeting him again. "All right, you can go with them, and we will return to the sect." After they left, Shao Yunxi, who still couldn''t get rid of his curiosity about Chen Li, asked Shen Linghua. "Who exactly is Long Wang? Why do you seem to think highly of him? You are even willing for Qingya to have a rtionship with him, even though he is a dual cultivator with several wives." "You''ve heard that Long Wang ising here, right? If you''re so curious about him, then you can wait for him, and you can ask him everythingter." After she said that, Shen Linghua flew back to the zing Moon Sect, and Shao Yunxi followed behind her, but her expression clearly showed that she was too curious about Chen Li. . . . Three men were strolling leisurely through the path in the mist forest, and Huo Lingxun led his guests to look for Sikong Ye in the firebird nest. At first, they looked for him in his shop, but his employee told them that he was there, so they decided to follow him. Before long, they had arrived at the ce, but Huo Lingxun raised his eyebrows because the ce was so quiet, and he did not find the firebird there. "Oh? Why are you three here?" Sikong Ye asked as he turned to them. "Moreover, since when did you arrive in this region, Old Huang?" "We arrived in this city yesterday, Old Sikong." Huang Jinyuan wasted no time directly asking him. "Do you know Long Wang? Is he a grand master alchemist?" "I didn''t expect you to know about him, but Long Wang is indeed a grand master alchemist, and he is the youngest alchemist who managed to reach the third rank. Besides, he is also a sword cultivator and body cultivator; even his body cultivation has reachedpletion at the body hardening level, and his sword qi is much stronger than his peers." Not only Huang Jinyuan, but Huang Xiaohai''s expression also turned ugly after hearing that, and Sikong Ye then told them again. "Moreover, I heard from Ouyang Qibo that he bought various forging materials from him because he was studying cksmithing, but I''m not sure about his abilities in that area." Meanwhile, Huo Lingxun was trying hard to hold back hisughter because of their expression, and he inwardly snorted. ''Humph! Although I don''t like Long Wang because he is a dual cultivator, he is much better than your arrogant son, and his abilities are far beyond his reach.'' "Hey, Old Sikong! Where did the firebird go?" "Haha!" Sikong Ye burst intoughter after he heard that, and he showed them some phoenix tail herbs. "Yesterday, Long Wang came to me looking for these herbs, and I told him about this ce. However, I previously prevented him froming here because he wasn''t an opponent for the firebird, but he ignored my warning and asked me toe here today to check out that beast. As you can see, the beast is no longer here, which means he seeded in subduing it." "Aren''t you boasting to us, Old Sikong?" Huang Jinyuan asked with an angry look. "They told me that Long Wang''s cultivation is still in the soul realm, and the firebird''s cultivation is in the peak heaven realm, so there is no way he can subdue it." "Have you ever met a cultivator who can master so many things at once? Even our generations can''t do such things, let alone your son, who can only develop with the help of your two ns." Huang Jinyuan became furious after hearing Sikong Ye look down on his son. "Moreover, the firebird never left this ce before, but it''s gone now. Even though I''ve only met Long Wang a few times, I acknowledge his talents, and he will probably be able to surpass Bai Lanhua in the future." ''Fuck! Who exactly is Long Wang? Why does everyone think so highly of him?'' Huang Xiaohai inwardly cursed with a dark face, and he waspletely furious after he heard all that. ''I have to find that man and get rid of him as quickly as possible, or I will never be able to get Huo Qingya.'' Even though he was also furious, Huang Jinyuan calmed himself down. "Do you know where he is now? Despite everything you''ve said about him, I remain skeptical that such a brat could aplish so much; not even the youth of Holy Moon City can do it. Therefore, I want to meet him in person to prove everything." "Old Huang, you are too arrogant just because your Huang n is from Holy Moon City." Sikong Ye said that as he wore a disgusted look. "My Sikong nes from this region, but the alchemists from your n can never beat me in alchemy, remember? I advise you to stop looking down on people from other regions because there are no perfect people in this world, and there are many people who can exceed our abilities, or you will regret everything one day." ''This bastard! How dare he look down on me and my n! If Bai Lanhua didn''t protect his n because he was one of the best alchemists in this realm, I would kill him right now!'' Huang Jinyuan screamed with rage in his heart, but he immediately left while pulling his son. "Let''s go back!" N?v(el)B\\jnn After they disappeared, Huo Lingxun immediatelyughed out loud. "Hahaha! Old Sikong! You should be careful because you have angered him! He might send people to attack you and your n." "Do you think he would dare to do that?" Sikong Ye asked with a rxed smile, and he was not worried about Huang Jinyuan at all. Chapter 560 Return Chapter 560 Return "Why do you guys look so angry? What did Sikong Ye say to you?" Shao Yunxi, who was enjoying the garden view, immediately asked her husband and son when they arrived at their courtyard. *Bam* Huang Jinyuan pounded on the table before replying to her. "That old bastard insulted and looked down on my Huang n! If it wasn''t for Bai Lanhua, I would have killed him!" "Hmm?" Shao Yunxi directly turned to his son because Huang Jinyuan would not exin anything if he was in a state of anger like that, and Huang Xiaohai directly told her about Sikong Ye''s previous words, which made her release a heavy sigh because her husband was too arrogant to admit the truth. "I know that you can''t ept his words, but everything he said is true." "Why are you defending that old bastard?" Huang Jinyuan asked as he fiercely red at his wife. "I''m not defending Old Sikong, but his words are indisputable facts." Shao Yunxi answered by shaking her head. "We know that there are many powerful and talented cultivators born outside our region, and members of the Xuanyuan n are some of them; even Bai Lanhua has great respect for them, even though Xuanyuan Lanyin has been missing for a long time. That''s why you should stop looking down on cultivators from other regions and ept the fact, or you won''t be able to progress further on your cultivation path." Shao Yunxi''s words made Huang Jinyuan increasingly furious, and he went to their room without saying anything to her, but he contacted several people to rush to meet him. "Mother, have you met Huo Qingya? Where is she now?" "Hmm?" Shao Yunxi looked at her son with raised eyebrows. "Qingya is in town to attend the opening of a new restaurant, so you can go there if you want to meet her. However, you should not disturb her, let alone force her to be your wife, because she has chosen her future husband." "Why did you suddenly change? I want Huo Qingya to be my wife, so I will do anything to get her, and no one can stop me from getting her." Huang Xiaohai said so with a serious look. "Your attitude being like this is my fault because I spoiled you too much, and you became as arrogant as your father." Shao Yunxi immediately released her aura after she said that, and Huang Xiaohai was forced to kneel on the ground as cold sweat dripped from his forehead. "Old Sikong is a man of his words, and our ruler respects him a lot. Since he already told you the truth about Long Wang, you shouldn''t doubt his words, and you should learn to ept that he is better than you. Moreover, you don''t know anything about Huo Qingya''s master''s strength, and I can tell you that Gong Lianxin is much stronger than us. Even though I didn''t speak directly to her before, and her expression also looked calm, I could feel a terrifying aura from her, which was much scarier than Bai Lanhua." Hearing that, Huang Xiaohai looked at his mother in shock, especially since Bai Lanhua was the ruler of their realm, and there were no cultivators who were much stronger than her. "What do you mean by this? Why are you suppressing our son?" Suddenly, Huang Jinyuan asked as he released his aura, and Shao Yunxi''s aura instantly disappeared as a result, allowing Huang Xiaohai to breathe a sigh of relief. "If our son wants to get Qingya, then I will fully support him, even if I have to destroy the Huo n and this sect!" "Your pride means more than our son''s life, huh?" Shao Yunxi said as she shook her head. "You may not have heard this because you were too focused on the Huang n''s affairs, but Bai Yuntian was seriously injured after he and Bai Lanhua went to the southern region to check on the previous phenomenon, and he is still unconscious to this day." "What?" The Huang father and son cried out in shock after hearing that, but Huang Jinyuan immediately refuted Shao Yunxi. "Impossible! No one can injure Bai Yuntian in this realm, with his cultivation being at the peak stage of the sovereign realm! Moreover, Bai Lanhua is with him, so I don''t believe that any cultivator would dare to attack them, let alone injure him!" "What a fool! Your conceit has blinded you. I heard this news from Shao Xiying, so it can''t be false." Shao Yunxi shouted back at him. "If you don''t believe me, then you can contact Huang Shuang''er right now! Besides, Bai Yuntian''s cultivation has already regressed one stage due to his injury." Even so, Huang Jinyuan still didn''t believe his wife''s words, and he contacted Huang Shuang''er to confirm the truth of the news. However, his face turned pale, and his expression lookedpletely shocked after he got the answer from her. "What did Aunt Shuang''er say to you, Father? Is Uncle Yuntian really seriously injured?" "Shuang''er told me that Bai Yuntian was indeed seriously injured, and he still hasn''t woken up from hisa; even Xia Quxian is still monitoring his condition." Huang Jinyuan then asked his wife again. "What does her injury have to do with Huo Qingya and the Huo n?" "Bai Yuntian''s injury obviously has nothing to do with them because he suffered the injury in the southern region, and they live in this eastern region." The two men raised their eyebrows in confusion, and Shao Yunxi spoke to them again. "However, Long Wang lives in that region, and we both know that there was no Long n in this realm before. Besides, you have already heard the truth about him from Old Sikong, and Linghua also told me that he dared to challenge the Huo and Shen ns at once, so I think his injury has something to do with him." After hearing that, Huang Jinyuan fell into thought and pondered Shao Yunxi''s words, and he then asked again. "Are you sure that Bai Yuntian''s injury is rted to Long Wang?" "Yes." Shao Yunxi answered as she nodded. "Even though Linghua is unwilling to tell me the truth, I suspect that it was Long Wang who caused Bai Yuntian such serious injuries. Even if he wasn''t the real culprit, I think it was the people behind him who did it, or else he wouldn''t be so confident to challenge both ns. That''s why I don''t want the two of you to look for trouble with Huo Qingya, especially since she has already chosen him as her future husband." "But-" "Stop it, son." Huang Xiaohai immediately turned to Huang Jinyuan. "Even though I don''t want to admit it, your mother''s words are true, especially since we don''t know anything about Long Wang and his n, and we also don''t know for sure about their strength." Shao Yunxi then told them again. "Anyway, Long Wang is in this region now, and I heard from Huo Qingya that he will be visiting here, so it would be better if we waited for him toe here, and we will be able to gauge his abilities firsthand." "You''re right." Huang Jinyuan agreed with that before speaking again. "At first, I don''t believe Old Sikong''s ims that Long Wang subdued the firebird whose cultivation was at Peak Stage Heaven Realm, but it''s possible if he had assistance from members of his n, so I want to know their true strength." Unlike his parents, Huang Xiaohai was blinded by his anger and jealousy because everyone spoke highly of Chen Li, and he left their courtyard and headed into the city. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Shao Yunxi also walked away and said to her husband. "I''ll go see Linghua again." . . . On earth, Chen Li had brought the three women back to China, and they went straight to the Mu House. When they arrived there, Yan Mei pulled her daughter with her, and they could hear that she was venting her anger towards Mu Qing, especially since she had disappeared for over a month without telling them anything. Meanwhile, Mu Qing''s father, Mu Jing, continued to pay attention to his sister-inw, and he continued to give Yan Qiu suspicious nces as he felt that she had changed. "Brother-inw, you don''t need to look at me like that." Yan Qiu then hugged her husband''s arm. "Actually, I came here to tell you two about my rtionship with Chen Li, and I have decided to be his wife, so we will have a civil marriage today." "Are you serious?" After all, Mu Jing already knew that Chen Li already had several wives, so he was truly surprised by Yan Qiu''s decision. "Yes." Yan Qiu answered by putting up a serious look. "Even though Chen Li already has several wives, I have a good rtionship with them, and we have lived together for a few months, so I ampletely determined to be his wife." Mu Jing released a soft sigh and nodded to Yan Qiu. "However, you have to tell your big sister and Yan Ran about this matter, but I don''t know whether they can ept your rtionship or not, so you have to convince them." "I know." Yan Qiu then asked Chen Li. ''Hey, husband, what about my sister and brother-inw? Do they have profound veins like us?'' Chapter 561 Meeting Tian Qiu Again Chapter 561 Meeting Tian Qiu Again Before Chen Li could answer Yan Qiu''s question, Yan Ran walked into the house as she nced at Chen Li with raised eyebrows, but she ignored him and asked her brother-inw directly. "What about Qing`er? Where is she now?" "You can meet them inside, Ran." Yan Ran then rushed inside as she wondered. ''What is he doing here with Qiu''er? Could it be that they have a special rtionship? They look so intimate, and she''s not usually like that with a man.'' ''Why do I feel like she doesn''t like you?'' Chen Li directly exined to Yan Qiu about the rtionship between him and Yan Ran, which had never been good because he was unwilling to tell her about his secret. ''No wonder she behaved like that to you. Do they have profound veins?'' ''Your eldest sister and brother-inw don''t have profound veins, but Yan Ran does.'' Yan Qiu''s face turned gloomy after she heard that, as she wanted her family to be able to be cultivators like her, so they would be inseparable. ''Meiyi should still be keeping the profound veins of the Nn n''s people, so I''ll have her match them to their bodies, but I''m not sure if they''ll match, and they must go through a painful process of imnting those profound veins.'' ''Isn''t Meiyi an expert healer? She should be able to do that without causing them pain, right?'' ''Yes.'' Chen Li replied with a nod. ''Meiyi''s cultivation is higher than mine now, so she should be able to use many of her old abilities, and she can probably do it without causing them pain. As for Yan Ran, I don''t feel like teaching her to be a cultivator like us.'' Yan Qiu inwardly sighed. ''I know you don''t like Big Sis Ran, but she is my sister, so I hope you can change your decision.'' ''All right.'' After a while, the three women had alreadye out, but Mu Qing kept her face lowered, and she looked annoyed because her mother and aunt had scolded her for so long. Without beating around the bush, Yan Qiu told her two sisters. "I have important news for all of you, and I don''t know if you two can ept it, but I decided on it a long time ago." "Do you want to tell us about your rtionship with Chen Li?" Yan Mei asked that because her little sister kept hugging his arm intimately. As she gave Chen Li a cold re, Yan Ran also asked her little sister. "Are you sure about having a rtionship with a yboy like him? Have you forgotten that he already has several wives?" "Yes, Big Sis Mei, I have decided to marry him, and we have done the deed." Yan Qiu then turned to her second sister. "I know you don''t like Chen Li, but I know him better than you. Moreover, I''ve lived with him and his wives for several months, and they epted me as part of them, so I firmly believe in my decision." "You-" "Stop it, Ran." Yan Mei stopped Yan Ran as she was about to curse Chen Li, and she sighed softly before speaking to Yan Qiu. "Even though I feel strange about your decision, I will not oppose it, especially since you two have already done it. Moreover, we all know that he is different from other men, and he can even change the order of this country by destroying Long Jiuxiao and his cronies, so this country can be calm again like before." "Thank you, Big Sis Mei." Unlike their sister, Yan Ran still couldn''t ept Yan Qiu''s decision, and she felt that her little sister''s decision was simply too absurd, especially since Chen Li had too many wives, which made her think that he would never be able to make her little sister happy. Seeing her expression like that, Yan Qiu spoke to her again. "Big Sis Ran, I know you are worried about my happiness, but I am a mature woman, and I came to this decision after thinking about it for several months. That''s why you don''t need to worry about me, and I will be happy with Chen Li and the others. As for our marriage, I have decided that we will have a civil marriage today, and we will take care of it after this." Yan Ran just nodded without saying anything to her little sister, but her expression clearly showed that she was still hostile towards Chen Li, and she had notpletely epted their rtionship. On the other hand, Mu Qing squeezed her trousers tightly as she thought about telling her parents about her rtionship with Chen Li, but he was worried that they would be angry if she revealed it now. After that, Chen Li took the two women away from the Mu House before taking Wen Xia back to her house, and he then took Yan Qiu to another ce. Yan Ran herself also left her big sister''s house, especially since she still had a lot of work at the hospital. In fact, she wanted to talk to Chen Li about her two best friends, but she felt angry after learning about his rtionship with her little sister, so she gave up her intention to talk to him. After they left, Yan Mei asked her daughter. "Are you sure you want to end your rtionship with Yi Fan? Actually, he already came to me and exined his rtionship with Xuan Yu, and you misunderstood their rtionship. That night, they only talked about their office affairs, and they didn''t have a romantic rtionship at all." "It''s toote, Mom." Mu Qing replied with a guilty sigh. "Everything has changed, and I can''t go back to Yi Fan anymore, so I''ve decided to break up with him." "Hmm?" Mu Qing shook her head and stood up. "I''m sorry, but I can''t tell you guys anything yet, and I will tell you both the truth once I''m fully ready." "What do you think happened to our daughter?" Yan Mei asked her husband after Mu Qing returned to her room. "I don''t know, and we just need to wait for our daughter to tell us the truth." Even though he said that, Mu Jing was not stupid, and he could understand his daughter''s attitude and behavior. ''Sigh, I hope my guess is wrong, or else our rtionship will be weird if Qing''er is also in a rtionship with Chen Li.'' . . . "Chen Li?" A young woman called out in surprise when he and Yan Qiu appeared in the room, but her expression immediately turned irritated. Not only her, but the middle-aged man sitting opposite her was also surprised to see their appearance. "Do you need anything from me, Chen Li?" Without paying attention to the young woman, Chen Li immediately answered the middle-aged man''s question. "Tian Wang, I want you to help me get two new marriage certificates, one for Chen Zhiyi and one for Yan Qiu." ''This guy! He came here just to ask me to take care of such trivial matters.'' Tian Wang grumbled in his heart as he called someone to take care of Chen Li''s request, but he also nced at his daughter, Tian Qiu, who looked disappointed after hearing that. ''Sigh, several months have passed, and they haven''t seen each other since thest time, but Qiu''er still can''t forget Zhiyi.'' n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Tian Qiu suddenly asked him. "Where is Zhiyi now, Chen Li? Why didn''t you bring her here?" "Hmm?" Chen Li raised his eyebrows for a moment, as he could see that Tian Qiu was still thinking about Chen Zhiyi. "Since you already know that we are cultivators, I can tell you that Zhiyi lives on another now, and she has joined a sect there, so she can''t go back and forth freely." "Can you teach me to be a cultivator like you guys?" "No." Chen Li unhesitatingly rejected Tian Qiu''s request. "You are indeed qualified to be a cultivator, but I will never teach you to be one. Moreover, Zhiyi will be my wife soon, and I don''t like it if anyone else has feelings towards her, be it a man or a woman." After hearing that, Tian Qiu lowered her face and bit his lower lip, and both her fists were tightly clenched. Yan Qiu feels sympathetic towards Tian Qiu, especially since she has been in a simr situation before. ''Husband, why don''t you do something about her? She is pretty and sexy, and I think she will be able to change her feelings if you do something to her.'' Chen Li turned to Yan Qiu and shook his head. ''I admit that Tian Qiu is pretty and sexy, and I''m quite attracted to her. However, her feelings for Zhiyi are too strong, and it will be difficult to change, so I won''t waste my time with her, especially since there are many things waiting for me in the future.'' Sometimeter, someone arrived with two marriage certificates, which made Yan Qiu overjoyed as they had officially be husband and wife, and Chen Li took her away from there. Tian Wang walked behind his daughter and hugged her from behind. "Qiu''er, it''s time for you to change, and you should forget about Zhiyi because you two live in two different worlds now, so you can never be together." Chapter 562 Return To Seven Moon Chapter 562 Return To Seven Moon Chen Li took Yan Qiu to his factory to meet his subordinates, and Lu Zhe told him that the Long Feng Security Company had be bigger in the past three months, especially since the people from the government decided to cooperate with them. However, Akira is no longer with them because Mayumi Keiko and Shiori Aya have taken her to the Seven Moon Realm, and she is with them in the northern region now. "Have the Mo family returned to the country?" "Yuan Wu and Ye Wei returned a few days ago, but Mo Long and Mo Ling are still abroad, and their subordinates still haven''t shown any movement." "Once those two return, I want you guys to sort them both out, so they won''t disturb the new order." "What about their wives, Chen Li? Do you want to capture them?" "No, they are useless to me, so I won''t do anything to them, and you can get rid of them if they put up a fight." Chen Li suddenly transformed into his humanoid dragon form, and a golden aura enveloped his body. He then shot high into the air and into outer space, and he could see a golden aura covering the entire earth by using his divine god eyes. "What exactly was Emperor Long''s purpose in sealing this and removing the Qi from this world? How can I undo this formation? Sigh, it''s been quite a while since Ist saw him, but I still can''t enter my memory fragment, and I always fail to do so, even though I''ve tried many times." N?v(el)B\\jnn Suddenly, Shu Yan appeared beside Chen Li. "Why did you suddenly return to this realm, Emperor?" "Can you see this formation?" Chen Li asked as he pointed at the Golden Restraint Formation. "No." Shu Yan answered by shaking her head. "I know that Emperor Long installed a formation on this, but my ancestors didn''t know anything about it, and this has been a cultivator-forbiddennd since then." Chen Li naturally already knew all that, so he was no longer surprised by it. "Did those demons show any movement after I left this realm?" "Not a single demon appeared in the human realm after you did that to Pride, but I don''t know the exact situation in the hell realm, and the angels became active ining here. Besides, Barachiel, Jophie, and Camael also came to me." "Are they asking you to teach them to be cultivators like us?" "Yes." Shu Yan nodded to him. "I rejected their request because the three female archangels did not have pure hearts, and I was afraid that they would abuse their power if they became cultivators." Chen Li himself had heard about the request of the three female archangels from Feng Xian''er when she went to the heaven realm a few months ago, and she told them that they had no profound veins, but they didn''t seem to want to give up. "All right, you can go back now, and you can report to my subordinates if the demons and angels make any moves, so I can take precautionary measures against them." After he said that, Chen Li immediately tore through the air and disappeared into it. Shu Yan actually wanted to ask Chen Li to take her to the Seven Moon Realm, especially since she couldn''t cultivate on Earth, so her cultivation had not progressed for a long time. However, she knew that he still needed her to protect the earth, so she could only sigh in her heart. . . . Chen Li was already in the middle of the hell realm, and he spread his senses throughout the ce to check for the whereabouts of the demon lords, but he found several of them gathered. Greed and Wrath were gathered discussing their next ns, especially since Pride had closed his territory and still showed no signs ofing out. On the other hand, Sloth was sleeping in his pce, and Chen Li found Gluttony hunting in his territory. As for Envy, she''s currently in Lust''s territory, and she''s taking over her territory and subordinates. "Should I capture her? If I capture her, Wan''er and Bao''er can increase their demon power faster, and they can live longer if their power increases rapidly." After he thought about it, Chen Li decided to take Wu Xie''er out of Tianyi Realm and unseal her cultivation, but she was surprised by his decision. "Why have you suddenly decided this, Master? Aren''t you afraid that I will betray you?" "Are you going to betray me after you dual-cultivated with me before?" Instead, Chen Li asked back while pulling Wu Xie''er into his arms, and both hands squeezed her buttocks. Wu Xie''er was speechless to refute Chen Li. Even though she still hated him because he had killed her husband and son, she really enjoyed dual-cultivating with him, and she even kept begging him to fuck her. Additionally, her daughter was still in the Tianyi Realm, and she couldn''t possibly do such a crazy thing, which would threaten Nn Fei''s life. Moreover, she more or less understood the strength of the people by his side, and she would never be able to do anything to them. "Where are we now, Master?" "This ce is the den of the demons in my realm, but they are not cultivators like us." That shocked Wu Xi''er, who then turned to look around them before Chen Li pointed in the direction of the distance. "That area leader''s strength is equivalent to a cultivator in the heaven realm, but her strength is still far below yours, so I want you to capture her, and I want to use her to increase Tang Wan and Xing Bao''er''s demon power." "All right, I''ll go there right now, and I''ll bring her to you." After Wu Xie''er flew away, Chen Li used the void tunnel to go to the subi pce, but he found Tierra daydreaming in Sacha''s former room, and her expression was filled with longing. "Ahh!" Tierra screamed in surprise when Chen Li hugged her, so she turned to him, but he directly sealed his lips. She naturally became excited by his arrival, so she closed her eyes and hugged his neck, and she pushed him onto the bed while returning his kiss. "Mhn~" ''Hehe! I miss him so much, so I won''t call Vitha and the others, and I''ll monopolize him for myself!'' Not long after, both of them werepletely naked, and Chen Li began to wildly fuck the new subus queen. Under him, Tierra fully enjoyed every thrust of his dick in her pussy, and her body continued to move wildly, increasing the intensity of the pleasure in her body. Sometimeter, Tierra was panting heavily on top of Chen Li''s body, but she felt satisfied with their lovemaking session. "Why didn''t you bring my queen here?" "Sacha is in another realm, and he is happy there now. Moreover, she is no longer your queen, and you are the current queen of the subus." "Humph!" Tierra snorted softly upon hearing that. "Even though I am now their queen, she will continue to be my queen, and that will never change." "Haha." Chen Liughed and grabbed Tierra''s tail, causing her to tremble as he rubbed it. "One day, I will take you to that realm, so you can reunite with Sacha there, but I still need you to take care of the subi." "You said it yourself, so you must keep your words and take me to meet my queen in the future!" Tierra then told him. "Anyway, Greed and Wrath seem to be getting impatient with the situation in this realm, and they seem to be nning something to overthrow Pride and reunite this realm." "En." Chen Li nodded to her. "I already know about their n, but there''s no need for you to interfere with it; let them try to overthrow Pride. Moreover, I''ve sent someone to capture Envy, so their power will be weaker, and they''ll have a hard time doing that." "Are you serious about that?" Tierra asked while looking at Chen Li in surprise. "You''ll see it in a moment." Sure enough, Wu Xie''er suddenly appeared in front of them with Envy, who was already unconscious, surprising Tierra. "See? It''s not difficult for me to take over this realm, but I don''t want to waste my time with them. Moreover, the human realm has several protectors now, and they won''t be able to invade there." "I see." Tierra nodded in understanding as she turned to Wu Xie''er. Meanwhile, Wu Xie''er also looked at Tierra, and she really didn''t expect that Chen Li had such a rtionship with her. After that, Chen Li got out of bed and got dressed. "Honestly, I still want to apany you, but I still have a lot of business in that realm, so I have to go back now." "I know." Tierra then floated up and hugged Chen Li from behind. "Even so, you shoulde visit me often, okay? Otherwise, I''ll die from missing you." "Sure, I''ll visit you more often." Chen Li then sent Wu Xie''er back to Tianyi Realm, and he asked her to chain Envy on the third floor of the pagoda. Afterwards, he returned to earth to pick up Yan Qiu, and they directly returned to the Seven Moon Realm. - To Be Continued - === Chapter 563 Hunting Again Chapter 563 Hunting Again When they arrived at the mist forest, Chen Li took out the blood eater sword and went hunting beasts, especially since he still had an unfinished mission and the time limit was only two days left, so he wanted to finish it quickly. Even so, Chen Li no longer used his humanoid dragon form to fight them, and he could actually kill them more easily if he used the ne of destiny as a gun or something simr. However, he wanted to strengthen his bond with the sword and practice his sword techniques at the same time, mainly because he still couldn''t use the fifth move of the origin sword technique perfectly, and the blood eater sword also needed blood to be stronger. On the other hand, Yan Qiu took out her two daggers, and she also went to hunt beasts, but she went to another area to do it, especially since her cultivation was still far below Chen Li, so she wouldn''t be able to fight such powerful beasts. However, both of them did not realize that there were several flying beasts observing them from above the sky, and they were Shou Huang''s contract beasts. [So he is that Long Wang, huh? I''ve been looking for him for quite a while, but I couldn''t find him, and he suddenly appeared out of nowhere. As Shou Xiang said before, he is indeed strong, and his fighting skills are also above average; even his mastery of sword techniques is also amazing.] After all, beast tamers had unique abilities, and they could monitor other cultivators through the eyes of their beasts; even strong cultivators like Xiao Huoli and the others would find it difficult to notice their actions, especially since they didn''t need their qi or aura for that, which was thanks to their connection with their beasts. [Forget it, that guy is none of my business, and my target is Di Jing, so I''ll give his location to Shou Xiang and let her handle him.] . . "Hmm?" Shou Xiang, who was looking for information in the city, was startled by a ck crow that suddenly perched on her shoulder. "Have you managed to find Long Wang?" [I don''t know how he did it, but that man suddenly appeared in the forest around this sect, and he is currently hunting beasts with a woman.] "What are the characteristics of that woman?" The ck crow transferred Yan Qiu''s image to Shou Xiang directly. "Oh? I didn''t expect that she also has a woman in this region, and she is a disciple of the zing Moon Sect." [What are you going to do about them?] "Hmm?" Shou Xiang thought for a while before telling him. "That girl seems weakerpared to his women in the Blue Moon Sect, so I think I''ll capture her first, and I''ll use her to lure Long Wang to me." N?v(el)B\\jnn [Well, you can do anything to them, but I will not interfere in your duties, and I will go see Di Jing now.] "Di Jing? Who is she?" [She is the second granddaughter of Di Xiong, the ancestor of the Di n in Southern River City, and Wang Yu told me that she has a close rtionship with Long Wang, so I will try to get close to her.] Shou Xiang nodded in understanding, and she rushed towards the Mist Forest after the ck crow flew away. "Long Wang, huh? Who exactly are you? I don''t want to hurt your woman, and I just want to know your secret, so you shoulde to me soon." . . After searching for it since yesterday, Yang Hao and the others finally managed to find the ckscale serpent. Not only did they manage to find it, but they also found a bunch of adult serpents, and the cultivation of those beasts was several minor stages above theirs. Moreover, one of those beasts had a massive body, and its cultivation even reached the earth realm. "Crap!" Yang Hao cursed as he pulled Bei Yudie and Cai Yan behind him, and he took out his weapon to prepare to face those beasts. Beside him, Xue Xueyan took out a sky blue cloth with spearheads on both ends, and an icy white aura enveloped her body. "Hey Yang Hao, there are simply too many of them for us to fight them all simultaneously." However, they suddenly felt heat from beside them, and they saw Huo Rui already holding her sword with a red aura covering her body. "You guys can face those serpents in the soul realm, and I will face the ones in the earth realm." After she said that, Huo Rui flew quickly towards the biggest ckscale serpent, and several swords made of her fire qi shot directly towards it. Seeing that, the biggest ckscale serpent burrowed into the ground to avoid Huo Rui''s attack, and it immediately moved away from its original location, which caused all of her fire qi swords to instantly hit the ground and produce a few huge explosions. *Boom... Boom...* However, Huo Rui didn''t stop there and pointed her sword downward before thrusting it into the ground, and she muttered something before her fire moved along the underground, chasing her target. Following that, several fire pirs rose from underground, and her fire continued to chase the beast. Since the temperature inside the ground became hot due to Huo Rui''s fire, the earth realm ckscale serpent decided toe to the surface, but her attack suddenly hit it and sent it flying quite a distance. Taking advantage of that, Huo Rui moved towards the beast again while shing his sword two times and fired a cross-fire towards it before hitting its body. "Hiss!" The beast hissed quite loudly as it swung its tail towards Huo Rui, who was already quite close to it, but she used her sword to deflect its attack. Even though she managed to deflect the beasts'' attack, Huo Rui was knocked back several steps, causing her to stagger and almost fall, but she stabilized herself and counterattacked. Suddenly, the other serpents moved towards Yang Hao and the others, and those beasts attacked them using quite a lot of earth spikes and others. "Yan''er! Yudie! You two find a ce to take cover! Xueyan and I will attack them." Yang Hao shouted as he dashed toward them, and he used his fire techniques to counter their attacks. Xue Xueyan did not remain silent, and she followed behind Yang Hao while activating her ice element, which made the attacks of the beasts freeze. She then swung her weapon before smashing their frozen attacks into pieces, and she moved towards those serpents to help him. However, Cai Yan didn''t listen to her husband''s words and flew into the sky, and she used her air element before shooting several air balls towards the crowd of serpents. Even though her attacks were not as strong as Yang Hao and Xue Xueyan''s, they were still effective enough to push the beasts back several steps, and the two people took advantage of the opportunity to attack their enemies. Meanwhile, Bei Yudie felt hesitant about fighting those serpents, especially since they had the same element, so her attacks would be useless against them. Even so, she didn''t want to give up and moved to help them, and she took out a weapon that Chen Li gave her as her body was enveloped in a yellow aura. Besides, Bei Yudie also utilized her earth element to make several spears from the ground, and she threw them towards those serpents. Unfortunately, her attacks are not that useful, and they can destroy everything easily. . . . Up in the sky, Xiao Diqiu only watched them fight with the beasts, but she was most amazed by Huo Rui''s fighting ability. "Yang Hao and Xue Xueyan are indeed experienced in fighting, but that girl''s attacks are much more effective than theirs, and her speed in using her techniques is also incredibly fast; even many of the younger generations in the five divine heavens cannot execute their techniques as fast as her." Xiao Diqiu suddenly felt two auras moving quickly towards them, so she turned towards them while raising her eyebrows. "Who are those two men? Why do I feel malicious intentions from them? Could it be that these two are targeting them?" "Heh!" Xiao Diqiu snorted softly and waved her hand, which caused the ground around the area to move into an unusual formation. "My master did ask me to kill anyone who has evil intentions towards them, but they are just weak prey, and it would be hical for me to kill them, so I will just toy with you guys." . . . Noticing the changes in the area in front of them, the two men stopped moving and increased their vignce, and Wu Laochen asked his friend. "Can you feel that?" "Yes." Ruan Dongcheng replied with a nod. "I don''t know who did it or how that person could do it, but the area in front of us is not right, so we have to be more careful." "Do you think that person is protecting Yang Hao and the three women?" Wu Laochen asked again as he slowly moved forward. Ruan Dongcheng also did the same thing as him. "That''s for sure. Moreover, that person must be very strong, or else he wouldn''t be able to manipte this area instantly." - To Be Continued - Chapter 564 Xiao Diqius Anger Chapter 564 Xiao Diqiu''s Anger When Yang Hao and the others were fighting against the ckscale serpent beast, the two men felt tired after they had walked for a long time, but they could never leave their spot, even though the exit was right in front of them, and they felt like they were in an endless maze. "Damn it! How could that guy do such a thing?" Ruan Dongcheng asked in an angry tone. "Look at that; the road in front of us is wide open, but we seem to have been walking in ce since earlier." "Hmm?" Wu Laochen raised his eyebrows and thought. "Apparently, that person installed a misleading formation in this ce, and we will never be able to destroy it with our current strength, so we can never pass through this area." "So, what should we do now?" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "There''s nothing we can do; even our fathers may not be able to break this formation." Wu Laochen then sat on the ground. "Forget it; we''ll only be wasting our energy if we keep going, and we can only wait for that person to let us go." "Tch!" Ruan Dongchen gritted his teeth as he sat beside his friend, but his gaze was fixed on the wide road in front of them. "Do you think we should contact our parents? This area is not far from our region, so they could send people here to free us from this damn formation." "You''re right; it would be better if we contacted them. Even if they can''t free us, we can ask them to capture those people." The two men immediately took out theirmunication devices, but Xiao Diqiu was certainly not stupid enough to let them contact their parents, and she snatched theirmunication devices before destroying them. "Bastard!" Ruan Dongcheng furiously shouted. "Come out! Face me if you dare, coward! I- Guah!" Ruan Dongcheng had no time to finish his words, but an earth stgmite suddenly came out of the ground and mmed into his stomach, which sent him flying backwards quite a distance. "Dongcheng!" Wu Laochen shouted as he stood up and ran towards him, but two pieces of earth immediately sealed his feet, rendering him unable to move. "Damn it! "Guah!" A sizable rock suddenly struck Ruan Dongcheng as he was just standing up, causing him to stagger backward before falling again. At first, Xiao Diqiu didn''t want to do anything to them, but she became furious once Ruan Dongcheng called her a coward, so she intended to teach him a lesson. Both men were shocked as soon as Xiao Diqiu showed herself to them, especially since she was a woman, but her body was much bigger and more muscr than theirs, and Ruan Dongcheng asked her by shouting. "Who are you? Why are you doing this to us?" "What an ignorant brat!" Xiao Diqiu cursed as she waved her hands, and several pieces of earth bound Ruan Dongcheng''s hands and feet. "You sure have guts! No one has ever dared to call me a coward before, and you are the first to dare do so! At first, I just wanted to toy with you two because you guys are just weak cockroaches, but you have seeded in making me angry, so you have to bear my anger." "You- Mhn!" Ruan Dongcheng wanted to curse at her, but Xiao Diqiu immediately sealed his mouth with a lump of earth. ''This bitch! I am the young master of the Ruan n, and no one has ever dared to do this to me before, but she humiliated me now!'' Xiao Diqiu gave a faint grin before covering her right hand with earth, and she showed it to Ruan Dongcheng. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but you will take a long time to recover." ''Gah!'' Ruan Dongcheng instantly grimaced in pain when Xiao Diqiu punched his abdomen, but she didn''t stop there, and she vented her anger by punching him again and again, which made his whole body covered in bruises. Even his face became difficult to recognize because it was swollen like a pig. Wu Laochen gulped hard at the sight of Xiao Diqiu beating his friend, and his body also seemed to tremble in fear. ''Tch! Fortunately, I didn''t say anything about that woman, or else she would have beaten me up like Dongcheng.'' After she was satisfied with venting her anger, Xiao Diqiu immediately let go of Ruan Dongcheng, who had lost consciousness due to the extreme pain from her attacks, and she then turned to Wu Laochen with an evil smirk, causing him to shudder. "Do you also want to challenge me?" "No! I don''t dare do it, Senior!" Wu Laochen replied as he shook his head vigorously. "Please, let me go, and I will take my friend back to our sect for treatment, or he will die." "Humph!" Xiao Diqiu snorted softly and released Wu Laochen, who immediately ran over to help Ruan Dongcheng, but she then released her aura to provide some deterrence to him. "Remember well, those guys are under my protection, and I will go to the Wu and Ruan ns to destroy both ns if you and that weak cockroach dare touch them." *Gulp* Even though their n was very strong, Wu Laochen was aware that Xiao Diqiu was much stronger than his parents or grandparents. "I... I know, Senior. We... we won''t do anything to them." "Get lost!" Wu Laochen immediately took out his flying artifact and took Ruan Dongcheng to ride it, and he flew it away from that ce, but he didn''t realize that Xiao Diqiu shot her qi into their bodies. "If they still dare to think about disturbing Yudie and the others, I will turn them into earthen statues." After that, Xiao Diqiu flew into the sky to monitor Yang Hao and the others, and she saw that Huo Rui had already seeded in defeating the earth-rank ckscale serpent. However, Huo Rui didn''t kill the beast and only paralyzed it because they needed one alive, and she then helped Yang Hao and the three women repel the other beasts. . . . Meanwhile, Shou Huang was standing not far from Di Jing, but she felt dizzy thinking about how to approach her, especially since she kept putting on a sullen look. ''Tch! This woman is troublesome! She seems to rarely socialize with other people, so her attitude has be like this now.'' "Can you teach me your beast-taming technique?" Di Jing''s sudden question startled Shou Huang, and he gave her a bewildered look. Even though Di Jing felt ufortable with his presence, she remembered Sun Xing''er''s words about his race, especially about their beast-taming technique, so she decided to talk to him. "I have never learned any beast-taming techniques before, and I managed to tame Hui Ling and the others on a whim." Shou Huang nodded in understanding to Di Jing. "That means you have an innate ability rted to beast taming, which makes you a natural beast tamer. Even in my race, there aren''t many who can do that, and we have to work hard to tame our beasts." "I see." Di Jing then asked him again. "Is the beast-taming technique difficult to learn?" Shou Huang responded by shaking his head. "Beast-taming technique is not difficult to learn, but it is difficult to gain the trust of the beasts. Actually, we can tame them by force, but they will never be truly loyal to us, so we also have to build a rtionship with them. However, I don''t think it''s a big deal for you, especially since you can already tame some beasts without that technique." "What are the advantages to learning it?" ''Why did she suddenly be talkative? But this is good, and I can get closer to her faster if she opens herself up like this.'' Shou Huang then exined to Di Jing some of the advantages of being a beast tamer, and he also told her the benefits of the beast taming technique. "Do you want to learn my technique?" "Are you willing to teach me?" Instead, Di Jing asked him back, but Shou Huang could see the eagerness in her eyes. "Yes." Shou Huang replied to Di Jing as he nodded. "Actually, our beast taming technique is not a special technique, and my ancestors never forbade us from sharing it with other beast tamers. However, not everyone has the talent to be a beast tamer, so we only share it with people who have the qualifications to do so. If you want to learn it, then I will impart it to you, and I will guide you to learn it." "Please teach me, so I can maximize my abilities as a beast tamer." Di Jing said that with sparkling eyes, as she was truly eager to be an excellent beast tamer. "All right." Shou Huang then approached Di Jing and touched her forehead, and he shared his beast-taming technique with her, which made her overjoyed. "Let''s sit; I will guide you from the basics so you can master everything more quickly." Di Jing nodded in agreement and immediately sat down on the ground, and Shou Huang also sat in front of her while exining how to learn the technique from the very basics. ''This girl! She is so interested in beast taming, and she will probably be the best beast tamer in the future. Chapter 565 Four Women Chapter 565 Four Women Three women were sitting together in a room made of snow, and they were seriously discussing something, but one of them suddenly shouted. "I refuse! Mother, I know the Xuanyuan n is strong, and my father wants to marry one of us to Xuanyuan Jingtian to strengthen the rtionship between the two ns, but I have decided never to marry, so you can tell him to cancel his intention." "You don''t need to be this angry, Mei''er." Yi Qingcheng said as she shook her head. "Honestly, I''ve expected that you would refuse, and I''ve talked to your father not to force you if you object to it, so you don''t need to worry about it." Xue Mei released a sigh of relief after she heard that. "Moreover, the one Xuanyuan Jingtian likes is my big sister, but she has never been interested in that kind of feeling, so she will never ept him, and our father just wants to use me as a substitute for her." "You are right, Mei''er." Bing Luo chimed in. "Lan''er is a cold woman, and she has never known such feelings. However, I feel that she changed a little after she returned from the southern region, and her change seemed to be rted to Long Wang." "Did my big sister tell you guys about Long Wang?" Xue Mei asked in surprise, especially since Xue Lan didn''t tell her about Long Wang, and she learned about him from Dongfang Hanxue and the others. Both women nodded to him, and Yi Qingcheng exined to her second daughter. "Your brother discovered Xueyan''s whereabouts in the Blue Moon Sect, so he wanted to go there to take her home and marry her off to Hua Gaoyun. However, your sister suddenly returned to the n to stop him, and he told us about Long Wang." Instantly, Xue Mei frowned after hearing about her niece. "Are you serious, Mother? Why did Xueyan choose to join there? She should have joined us, and we could protect her from my brother, so he wouldn''t be able to force her to marry that old fatty." "Have you forgotten the character of my daughter, Mei''er?" Bing Luo asked back while releasing a heavy sigh. "Xueyan doesn''t want you and Lan''er to be enemies with my husband because of her, so she chose to run away to the southern region. Even so, I didn''t expect that she would join that sect, and she told me that she had given herself to Long Wang." "Did you two know that Long Wang has several wives?" Yi Qingcheng immediately told Xue Mei about her conversation with Xue Lan yesterday. "Mother, two of his wives are in this sect now, and there is also one woman who is his future wife. Besides, there is another woman, but she seems to havee here specifically to protect those three women. However, I feel strange about her because her cultivation is in the sovereign realm, but I can feel that she is much stronger than my big sister." The two women exchanged surprised nces after hearing that, and Yi Qingcheng asked. "Who are those four women?" "Dongfang Hanxue and Shen Qing are Long Wang''s wives, and Luo Yi is his future wife. Thest woman is Feng Bing''er, but she doesn''t want to gather with us, and she prefers to be alone." "Can you take us to see them, Mei''er?" "Sure." Xue Mei nodded to her sister-inw and led them to another area. "Shen Qing and Luo Yi are training under Shi Shui, and Dongfang Hanxue should be at our ice pond because my big sister asked her to soak there for a week. As for Feng Bing''er, I don''t know where she is now because I can''t sense her presence." . . . Before long, they had arrived at Shen Qing and Luo Yi''s training ground, and they saw the two women were seriously practicing water techniques, so they just watched the two women from a distance. "Mother, their cultivation is still low, but they seem to have quite highprehension." "Yes." Yi Qingcheng nodded to her daughter-inw. "Luo Yi''s abilities are not bad, but Shen Qing is more skilled than her, and she seems to be more familiar with the water element." "Mother, you haven''t seen their movement speed, and their speed is extremely fast." Yi Qingcheng and Bing Luo turned to Xue Mei directly. "They had been training with our core disciples, but none of them could keep up with their movements, and neither could I." "How can they be that fast?" Xue Mei shook her head at them, especially since they didn''t tell her or the others about their training in the beast ne. "Let''s go; I want to see Dongfang Hanxue." . . Sometimeter, they arrived at an open area, but there was only a pond filled with ice there, and they saw Dongfang Hanxue soaking in the middle of the pond. Even though the temperature was very cold, she seemed to be enjoying herself, especially since that ce was still less coldpared to Feng Bing''er ice pound on the beast ne. "Big Sister took Dongfang Hanxue as her sole direct disciple, and she also taught her secret technique to her." Unlike Bing Luo, Yi Qingcheng was not surprised after hearing that because Xue Lan had already told her about her past rtionship with Long Wang, and Dongfang Hanxue was the wife of his reincarnation, so it was natural for her to teach the techniques that she got from him to her. "Do you feel something different about that girl, Mother?" Bing Luo asked her. N?v(el)B\\jnn "Hmm?" Yi Qingcheng narrowed her eyes towards Dongfang Hanxue and observed her seriously. "Her ice qi is much stronger than us, and it''s only slightly inferior to Lan''er. However, I also felt something unusual from her body, but I couldn''t guess it." "Why did you twoe here?" They immediately turned to Xue Lan, who had justnded beside them, and Yi Qingcheng told her eldest daughter about the purpose of their arrival, which made her turn angry, but Bing Luo exined it to her directly. "Lan''er, we only offered the matter to Mei''er, but she already rejected it, so we won''t force her, and we will talk to our fatherter." "That''s good." Xue Lan replied with a nod, but her expression turned cold. "If anyone dares to force Mei''er to marry Xuanyuan Jingtian, then they will face me head-on, and I will not hesitate to beat anyone up." Unlike their mother and sister-inw, who sighed heavily because of her cold attitude, Xue Mei felt happy with her big sister''s words, and she immediately hugged Xue Lan''s arm. "I know you act like this because you deeply care for me, but you don''t need to be this fierce towards them, Big Sis. Moreover, you are much stronger than our father now, so he wouldn''t possibly dare force me to marry Xuanyuan Jingtian." Bing Luo couldn''t hold back her curiosity about Dongfang Hanxue, so she asked her sister-inw. "What makes that girl special, Lan''er?" "Sorry, that''s Hanxue''s secret, so I can''t tell you anything." Xue Lan replied by shaking her head. ''Tch! Lan''er always likes this!'' Bing Luo inwardly muttered in annoyance. "So when will Long Wange to our n? Xueyan has already be his woman, so I can''t wait to meet my son-inw, especially since I don''t know anything about him yet." "Hmm?" Xue Lan turned to Bing Luo as she contacted Chen Li, but he didn''t give her a reply, especially since he was still too focused onpleting the mission from his system. "I can''t confirm that, so you can only wait until hees by himself." Bing Luo could only nod after she heard that, and she then turned to her mother-inw. "Shall we go home? I think my father-inw is waiting for us, so we should go back and convey Mei''er''s answer to him." "All right, let''s go home now." After the two women left, Xue Mei asked Xue Lan. "Big Sis, what exactly is your rtionship with Long Wang? Why did you allow Xueyan to be his partner? After all, he already has many wives, so I feel strange about your decision regarding her." "Are you that curious about our rtionship?" Xue Mei nodded repeatedly to Xue Lan. "Long Wang was my father in my previous life, and he was the one who taught me all my knowledge, so I agree if Xueyan bes his wife because he is the best man in the entire universe." After hearing that, Xue Mei looked at her big sister with a face full of shock, and she never expected that Xue Lan would have such a rtionship with Chen Li. Seeing her little sister like that, Xue Lan smiled broadly while pinching Xue Mei''s cheeks. "Your shocked expression is really funny, you know? However, I didn''t lie to you, and our rtionship went back hundreds of years; even all the techniques I taught you were his gift." Suddenly, Xue Mei pulled her big sister to sit with her in the snow. "Big Sis, you already told our mother about your rtionship with Long Wang, so I want you to tell me about the rtionship between the two of you too." "All right." Xue Lan then started telling her little sister many things, and Xue Mei listened to her attentively. Chapter 566 Talk With Shou Xiang Chapter 566 Talk With Shou Xiang "Hey, who is that guy? Why is he keeping an eye on us?" Chen Wei''er asked as she nced at Huang Xiaohai, who was standing across from their restaurant. Feng Xian''er responded by shaking her head. "You don''t need to pay attention to him, Aunt Wei''er. That guy is obsessed with getting Qingya, but he can only dream of getting her, especially since our husband has alreadyid his eyes on her." "Oh?" Not only Chen Wei''er, but Xiao Xianglin also turned to Huo Qingya, who turned her face to the side in embarrassment. "Huo Rui is pretty, but you are much prettier than your little sister. Besides, your body also exudes an unusual aura, so it''s no wonder if our husband wants you." "That''s true." Chen Wei''er agreed with her best friend. "However, I was surprised because our husband didn''t pounce at you directly, or else you have be part of our big family now." Huo Qingya''s face became even redder, especially since she still hadn''t made a decision about her rtionship with Chen Li because their rtionship was still in the initial stages. "Her auraes from Lianxin''s bloodline, and she is a me dragon, so it''s normal for you two to feel that her aura is unusual." Both women nodded in understanding to Feng Xian''er before turning to Long Lianxin, and they were still a little in disbelief that the woman in front of them was the incarnation of a dragon. Additionally, she is the little sister of their husband''s past life, which makes them feel strange about her. "Why are you two looking at me like that?" "Nothing." Xiao Xianglin shook her head at Long Lianxin. "I just still feel strange about your rtionship with our husband, Big Sis." "Me too." Chen Wei''er replied as she nodded lightly. "After all, we haven''t been cultivators for long, so there are many things we still can''t fully understand, especially about reincarnation and many other things. Back then, I was truly shocked to hear that Li''er was a reincarnator, and he was the reincarnation of a powerful cultivator." "It''s okay; sooner orter, you guys will get used to our rtionship." Long Lianxin then sighed softly before continuing. "Unfortunately, I still can''t appear in front of my brother, or else many of his past memories wille back at once, and they will be a burden on his mental state." "Aunty! You don''t need to be sad like this." Xing Bao''er suddenly said as she held Long Lianxin''s hand. "Big brother is powerful, and I''m sure that he will definitely be ready soon, so you can meet him and live with us in the future." Long Lianxin felt strange hearing Xing Bao''er address her as an aunt, but she smiled and rubbed the little girl''s head. "Yeah, my big brother is indeed powerful, and I just need to be patient for a while." . . . Huang Xiaohai continued to watch them from a distance, and he tried to eavesdrop on their conversation using his senses, but Long Lianxin certainly wouldn''t let him do that, so she repelled his senses again and again. *Bam* Huang Xiaohai punched the wall behind him as he inwardly muttered angrily. ''Damn it! That red-haired woman must have blocked me from eavesdropping on their conversation because the three other women were too weak! Who exactly were they? How could their rtionship be that close? Could it be that they were Long Wang''s women as well? Aunt Linghua told my mother that he is a dual cultivator, and a dual cultivator is bound to have many women. Tch! Since he dared to snatch Qingya from me, I will do something about that man, and I will make him regret it by snatching those women from him.'' Since he couldn''t get close to Huo Qingya, Huang Xiaohai decided to go to the mist forest again to look for Chen Li, especially since he had previously subdued the firebird that lived in that forest, and he thought that he might still be there. Unfortunately, Huang Xiaohai was unaware that Feng Xian''er''s crimson eyes were observing him, and she could easily read his mind and heart, so she contacted Chen Li to tell her husband about him. Besides, Feng Xian''er also asked Xiao Huoli, who had nothing to do in the restaurant, to follow Huang Xiaobai, especially since his cultivation was already in the peak heaven realm. . . Shou Xiang was sitting on a tall tree, and her eyes kept following the movements of Yan Qiu, who was fighting with beasts, but she raised her eyebrows after she sensed something unusual from her mes. ''I see; she should have a beast bloodline in her body, especially since her mes are beast mes. Although I don''t know what kind of beast bloodline she has, I''m sure that it doesn''te from any random beast.'' "Howl." "Do you recognize that woman''s bloodline?" Lang shook its head and told Shou Xiang something else. "Since you feel like that, it means that my guess is correct that her bloodlinees from a high-level beast. Let''s move now, and we will use her to lure Long Wang toe to us." However, Shou Xiang suddenly felt her beast be tense, and Lang''s body also trembled quite strongly, which confused her. *Tap* Instantly, Shou Xiang froze when someone tapped her shoulder, especially since she hadn''t noticed that person''s presence before, and Lang also didn''t detect the presence of anyone else behind them. "A raiju, huh?" Shou Xiang was shocked to hear that voice, and she certainly recognized that Chen Li was the owner of that voice. Moreover, her cultivations were several levels above his, but he was able to sneak behind them without them realizing it. After all, Chen Li had known for a long time that Shou Xiang had followed him to the eastern region, so he kept monitoring her movements through his map while he was fighting with those beasts, and he immediately moved through the void as soon as she arrived there. Shou Xiang wanted to jump away, but she couldn''t escape Chen Li''s strong grip on her shoulder, especially since he was already in his humanoid dragon form and used his dragon strengthening technique. ''What the hell with this guy? How can his grip be so strong?'' "How did you manage to sneak behind us?" However, Chen Li did not answer Shou Xiang''s question and released his aura, which made Lang tremble even more in horror, and it felt suffocated by the pressure of his aura. "As I expected, you are a member of the Shou beast tamer n, originating from Beast Mountain in Western Province." "How did you know about that?" "Fortunately, you don''t have any bad intentions towards my wife, or else I would have killed you by now." Chen Li then canceled his techniques and returned to his original form. Sensing that, Shou Xiang immediately took her beast and jumped away from Chen Li, but she still couldn''t shake the shock from her heart, especially since no one should know about her n in the Seven Moon realm. "Who exactly are you? I suspected from the start that you came from another realm, and you were also the incarnation of a powerful beast." "You are right; I dide from another realm, but I came from a mortal realm. Besides, you are wrong that I am a beast incarnate, and I am an ordinary human now." Shou Xiang raised his eyebrows in disbelief, as he was sure that Chen Li was a beast incarnate, and she also suspected that he was a mythical beast. "As you already know, my name is Long Wang, but I won''t tell you more information about me. However, I know quite a lot about your n, and I also know that you are a direct descendant of Shou Tianxian." Hearing that name, Shou Xiang''s expression turned even more shocked, and she immediately raised her guard against Chen Li. Chen Li just smiled at Shou Xiang''s reaction. "Since you guys deliberately hid in this lower realm, I presume that something bad happened to Shou Tianxian, and he must have sent you all away from that ce, right?" "Please tell me who you really are. How did you know about my n and Ancestor Tianxian?" "You don''t need to know my true identity because it wouldn''t be good for either of us." Shou Xiang felt irritated by his answer, and she immediately released her cultivation and wanted to move to capture him, but Chen Li suddenly waved his hand, and void walls instantly enveloped her, rendering her unable to move. ''What? Impossible! How could he have a void element? Tch! No wonder he was able to sneak up behind us without us realizing; it turns out he has such an element!'' Chen Li then floated in front of Shou Xiang and spoke to her again. "I know that your leader sent you and Shou Huang to look for information about me and my wife, but you guys should stop and return to your n, or else I will not hesitate to kill you two, even though you are direct descendants of Shou Tianxian." After he said that, Chen Li immediately shed the air and threw Shou Xiang and her beast into the hole. "Now, I just need to take care of Gu Jiao and Huang Xiaohai."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 567 Beast Tamer Tribe Chapter 567 Beast Tamer Tribe *Bam* As she stomped her foot, Shou Xiang let out an angry scream towards the sky. "Damn it! I''ve followed him for so long, but he sent me away just like that! Who exactly is that guy? How could he know the origin of my race? How could he also know about Ancestor Tianxin?" Shou Xiang then looked at the surrounding area, but she felt even more irritated after she found herself at the edge of the hot desert in the western region, so she put down her beast before riding it. "Let''s go back, Lang! I want to meet with my father and our leader to discuss the man''s identity with them." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Howl!" Lang howled before sprinting away at its full speed, and the way the beast ran was like running through the air, but it also kept leaving a trail of lightning behind them. After some time, they arrived in the middle of the desert, but a powerful sandstorm engulfed the area as a result of her n''s formation to keep them safe. Even so, it was meaningless to Shou Xiang, and she took out a device before activating it, which made a small hole in the sandstorm, so Lang immediately brought its master into it. "Phew." Shou Xiang let out a sigh of relief after she saw the stretch of tents in the area, but the number of people living there was not too many¡ªonly around fifty people¡ªand Lang took her to thergest tent. "Father! Leader!" Hearing her shout, Shou Xun and a muscr man walked out of the tent. "What happened, Xiang? Why did you suddenly return?" "Leader! I want to tell you a serious matter." Shou Xiang said as she jumped down from Lang''s back, and she exined to them everything about Chen Li in as much detail as possible. However, both men''s expressions turnedpletely shocked after they heard the name Long Wang, which confused Shou Xiang, but Shou Xun then asked the muscr man. "Are you thinking about the same person as me, Shou Liang?" "Yes." Shou Liang replied with a nod. "There is only one person who bears the name Long Wang, but he should have died after the coup d''etat a thousand years ago. However, that man seems to know our n and ancestor very well, so there is a possibility that he is his reincarnation, and he might have already regained his past memories, or else he wouldn''t possibly know about us." Shou Xun released a soft sigh. "You are right; I also have the same thoughts as you because he is the one and only Long Wang." "Wait a minute!" Shou Xiang shouted. "Father! Leader! Who exactly is the Long Wang you two are talking about? How did he know about us?" The two men exchanged nces for a moment before leading Shou Xiang into the tent, and Shou Liang then informed his daughter. "The Long Wang we talked about was thete Emperor of the Five Divine Heavens, and he was the strongest mythical beast, the five-wed golden dragon." "What?" Shou Xiang let out a loud exmation as she stared at them in disbelief, especially since she knew about Emperor Long and the Five Divine Heavens from stories in their n. "Are you guys serious about that? I know that reincarnation is real, but I find it hard to believe that he is the reincarnation of such a powerful cultivator." "Your father didn''t lie to you, Xiang''er." Shou Xun said this while shaking his head. "No one in this universe dares to use the name Long Wang, especially since that name was used by one person and all his reincarnations for billions of years, and all of them were powerful figures." "Billions of years?" Shou Xiang was even more shocked when she heard that. "That''s right." Shou Xuan nodded to her. "Ancestor Tianxian had a deep rtionship with Emperor Long before he became the Emperor, and the two of them were like brothers. Even after he ascended the throne, their rtionship never changed, and our ancestor stayed by his side as one of his loyal followers, so he knew quite a lot about his past. ording to our ancestor''s story, he had been reincarnated many times over billions of years, and he always used the name Long Wang, so it''s natural that guy knows about us and our ancestor because he is his reincarnation." Shou Liang then added. "Since that guy is the reincarnation of Emperor Long, I have a guess that the female mythical beast in that residence is the reborn Empress Feng, especially since she is the only one who can produce a crimson phenomenon because she is the only fire phoenix with crimson mes, and the phenomenon urred because of the birth of their children." Shou Xiang felt dizzy after listening to their words, but she still found it hard to believe that Chen Li was the reincarnation of Emperor Long, let alone that his wife was also a respected figure in the Five Divine Heavens. Shou Xun then patted Shou Xiang''s shoulder. "I want you to return to that sect, but you no longer need to look for information about them because we are sure about our guess. Besides, we are the direct descendants of Ancestor Tianxian, and our beast tamer race is a loyal follower of Emperor Long, so I want you to stay by his side as his follower." "Huh?" Shou Xiang looked at Shou Xun as her eyes blinked repeatedly. "Haha." Shou Liangughed at his daughter''s expression, and he also said to her. "Xiang''er, to be a loyal follower of Emperor Long is an honor for us, so you don''t need to feel reluctant about bing one. Moreover, our race was able to be one of the strongest in the Five Divine Heavens thanks to him; even Ancestor Tianxian would never hesitate to sacrifice his life for him." Shou Xiang took a deep breath and nodded to them. "Anyway, Long Wang guessed that something bad had happened to Ancestor Tianxian, and he also guessed that he was the one who sent our race out of that ce." Both men released heavy sighs after they heard that, and Shou Xun exined it to her. "After the coup d''etat a thousand years ago ended, Ancestor Tianxian was severely injured by the attacks of those rebels, and he used thest of his strength to send all his descendants away from that ce, as he was afraid that they would enve or massacre us. Since then, our race has split into several groups and spread across the universe to hide. Although we don''t know about the condition of our ancestor, I''m sure that he''s still alive now because his physical strength and endurance are extraordinary, and they probably imprisoned him along with Emperor Long''s surviving followers." 13:40 "In that case, I will return to the Blue Moon Sect now, but I don''t know if he will allow me to stay by his side, especially since I previously tried to capture one of his wives." Suddenly, Shou Xiang remembered something and told them. "You guys should contact Shou Huang, especially since he is trying to get close to Di Jing, and her n has a close rtionship with Long Wang, so you have to stop him, or else he will kill him." "All right, I will contact him, and you can return now." After Shou Xiang left, Shou Xun contacted Shou Huang and ordered him to stop approaching Di Jing, but he refused his order. "It seems that brat has an interest in that girl from the Di n; he even dared to refuse my orders." "Haha." Instead, Shou Liangughed after hearing that. "Brother Xun, that brat isn''t bad, and he''s smart enough to read the situation around him, so I think it''s fine if he approaches that girl. However, you still have to warn him not to have any bad intentions towards her, or Emperor Long will really kill him." "Yeah." Shou Xun nodded in agreement and informed Shou Hang again, and he then looked outside as he spoke. "Emperor Long has reincarnated, so we should start preparing ourselves from now on, and we will return to the Five Divine Heavens at the same time he returns there." "Back then, many members of our race died at the hands of those rebels, and we even had to flee our ancestralnd to escape from them." Shou Liang then asked him. "Should we inform the members of our race scattered in other realms about Emperor Long''s return?" "No." Shou Xun immediately rejected his idea. "As Xiang''er said before, Emperor Long''s cultivation is still at the 9th Stage Soul Realm, so he is still too weak now. I''m afraid that ourmunications will be hijacked by them, and they will rush into this realm to kill him, so we will wait until he is really strong before telling our people. Moreover, we still have some problems, and we still have to clean up those heretics." "What if we attack them head-on?" Shou Liang asked while turning to him. "After all, our cultivation is far above theirs, and we can destroy that heretical sect without breaking a sweat." "We don''t need to go to them, and we just need to kill every one of them who dares toe into our area." Shou Xuan then walked out of the tent. "Let''s go; we have to increase their training, so they will be ready when we return to that realm in the future." Chapter 568 Trapping Gu Jiao I Chapter 568 Trapping Gu Jiao I "Ahh!" Yan Qiu screamed in surprise when Chen Li hugged her from behind and carried her up arge tree branch, but he then swung the blood-eater sword at them and cut them apart like cheese. "Tch! Why did you kill them?" "You have to go back now." Yan Qiu turned to him in confusion, but Chen Li exined to her about the two people. "Huang Xiaohai''s cultivation is at the peak heaven realm, and I won''t be able to protect you from him. Besides, Gu Jiao is a member of the Gu n who specializes in Gu insects." "But-" "No buts." Chen Li interrupted his wife while shing the air, which made a hole connecting the forest with Long Lianxin''s hill. "Go in, and you don''t have to worry about me." "Be careful, okay?" After Chen Li nodded, Yan Qiu entered the hole while shouting. "I''ll wait for you, husband!" After that, Chen Li opened his map and monitored them, and Huang Xiaohai was closest to his location. As for Gu Jiao, he found her stopping at a small town. "You won''t be able to win against Huang Xiaohai, and you''ll only be looking for trouble with the Huang and Shao ns, so it would be better if you dealt with Gu Jiao first." "Yeah." Chen Li nodded to Xiao Huoli, who suddenly appeared, and he pulled her into his arms before nting a short kiss on her lips. "I do think like that, but I want to see Gu Jiao''s ns for me, so let''s catch up with her." . . . Afterwards, Xiao Huoli took Chen Li to the small town, and they found Gu Jiao in an inn, but she continued to curse angrily after hearing the news from Wu Laochen about their failure. "I had expected that those two men would target Yang Hao and the others, so I asked Sister Diqiu to protect them." Xiao Huoli nodded smilingly at that. "Then what is your n for Gu Jiao? Are you going to take her as your servant like Wu Xie''er?" "No." Chen Li answered by shaking his head. "Even though Wu Xie''er was previously Nn Xu''s wife, she was loyal to her husband. Besides, Nn Fei and Xi Yue were also virgins before, so Gu Jiao couldn''tpare to them. Moreover, I can feel the yang qi of several other men inside her, including those two men, so she is not worthy to be my servant." "Hmm?" Upon hearing that, Xiao Huoli directly read Chen Li''s thoughts and burst intoughter. "Hahaha! I didn''t expect that you would decide to use that, but I think it''s the best choice, and you won''t alert the people of the Dark Moon Sect." "Gu Jiao is, without a doubt, an evil bitch. Therefore, I will treat her less kindly than I do Wu Xie''er and the others, and I intend to use that on her." Xiao Huoli nodded in agreement and entered his body, and Chen Li immediately walked into the vige. However, Chen Li did not go to the inn where Gu Jiao was staying, and he walked around the vige before stopping at a small food stall, but he continued to monitor her movements. . . "I should have guessed that they would not be able to capture those people, especially that moron, Ruan Dongcheng!" Gu Jiao then walked to the side of the window and looked up at the night sky. "Sigh, it''s alreadyte, so I''ll go to the Mist Forest tomorrow morning, especially since that forest is filled with beasts stronger than me, and I''ll have a hard time if I have to face them now." "Hmm?" However, Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows when she looked at the road, but her expression changed to joy after she saw Chen Li. "How unexpected! I was confused about looking for him, but he suddenly appeared in front of me, so I didn''t have to bother looking for him anymore." Gu Jiao then scanned the surrounding area before falling into thought. "I didn''t expect that there were such strong cultivators in such a small town, and they would capture me if I used my technique, so I had to be more careful in capturing Long Wang, or else I would suffer bad luck. Sigh, I''ll wait for the situation in this town to calm down, and I''ll think of something to capture him without alerting them." . . After he waited for some time, Chen Li was disappointed that Gu Jiao still hadn''t approached him, and Xiao Huoli said to him. [Hey, that little girl has poison element, and she also uses Gu technique, so she wouldn''t possibly dare act openly with the presence of several strong cultivators in this town, or else they will capture her, so you should go to that inn and wait for her there.] Chen Li nodded in and went straight to the inn after paying for his meal, and a female receptionist greeted him warmly. "Wee to the Yanjiang Inn, Young Master." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Miss, please give me the mostfortable room." The female receptionist was stunned as she became enamored with his handsome face, but she quickly came to her senses and pulled out a list of rooms, which she described one by one. "How long would you like to stay, Young Master?" ''Her body smells like springvender.'' Chen Li inwardly muttered before answering her with a smile. "I will stay here for two days." *Badump* The female receptionist''s heart beat fast when she saw Chen Li''s smile, and red hues began to appear on her cheeks. "For two days, it costs five hundred and fifty lower-grade profound stones, and you have to pay for it in advance, Young Master." "Here." Chen Li handed her six hundred lower-grade profound stones. "The rest is for you, Miss." "Thank you." The female receptionist then took a key and escorted Chen Li to the room he had chosen. "Young Master, my name is Fu Xunyi, and you can call me directly if you need food or anything else." "All right, I will contact you if I need anything, Miss Fu." After the woman left, Chen Li immediately entered his room, but he continued to use his divine god eyes to monitor Gu Jiao, who was in her room. Chen Li immediatelyid down on the bed and waited for Gu Jiao to carry out her n against him, but Xiao Huoli suddenly came out of his body andy on top of him, and she kissed his lips directly, especially since she missed him so much. Chen Li himself also missed Xiao Huoli because they had not been intimate in the past few months, especially since he was more focused on his other wives because their cultivation was still too low, and he was also too focused on his training on the beast ne. Suddenly, Chen Li reversed their positions and pinned Xiao Huoli beneath him, and their kiss became even more heated as his hands started groping her buttocks, so she hugged his head and enjoyed their kiss. "Did you miss me, Sister Huoli?" "En." Xiao Huoli replied with a nod. "I''ve been holding myself back for the past three months because you had to focus on Xian''er and the others, so longing built up in my heart, and I wanted to spend tonight with you." Chen Li smiled when he heard that, and he took off his clothes before undressing Xiao Huoli. However, he was not in a hurry to have fun with her, but he started rubbing her cheeks, lips, and neck and continued downwards towards her chest. Even so, Chen Li did not immediately y with her breasts, and his fingers continued to trace every inch of her body. "Your skin is really smooth, Sister Huoli." "You haven''t seen Big Sis Shijian''s body, right?" Chen Li shook his head at Xiao Huoli. "Once you see her naked, you will think that we are no match for her, especially since her body is truly wless and her skin is as white as snow white jade." "Haha." Chen Liughed and pecked Xiao Huoli''s lips. "Did you think that I would like that? All of you have your own advantages and disadvantages, and I will ept them all sincerely, so I will neverpare you with each other because you are all mine." "Does that mean you also consider Big Sis Shijian as yours?" Xiao Huoli asked as she put her arms around Chen Li''s neck. Chen Li was stunned for a moment after listening to his question. "Honestly, I still can''t remember my true rtionship with Shijian, but there is something inside me that makes me yearn for her, and I feel that my rtionship with her is much deeper than you all already know." Xiao Huoli was not surprised to hear that, especially since his soul was the ancient Long Wang''s soul, and they were the first and second living beings born in the universe, so they had been together long before any other living being was born. "In fact, Big Sis Shijian has the same feelings as you, and she has yearned for you for so long. Sooner orter, you will definitely be able to remember your true rtionship with her, and I''m sure that both of you will be happy when that happens." Chen Li just nodded to Xiao Huoli and started kissing her again, and Xiao Huoli immediately closed her eyes to enjoy their kiss, but her body trembled slightly when his hands started ying with her breasts. Chapter 569 Trapping Gu Jiao II Chapter 569 Trapping Gu Jiao II Gu Jiao frowned as she couldn''t peek into Chen Li''s room, especially since she was having fun with Xiao Huoli, and she didn''t want other people to peek at them, so she used her aura to obstruct her senses. "What is he doing? Has he noticed my presence in this inn?" Gu Jiao then observed the people in the inn, and she only found a few people, so she left her room and sneaked to the back of the inn. After she arrived, she took out a bottle and mixed the liquid into the inn''s drinking water source, and she returned to her room again with a triumphant smile. "He won''t notice it, and these people won''t be able to resist its effects either." Unfortunately, Gu Jiao was too naive and arrogant, and she didn''t realize that Chen Li and Xiao Huoli were constantly monitoring her, but they chose to ignore her and focus on their time together. However, he sent a voice transmission to Fu Xunyi and asked her to send some food and drinks to his room, so he could carry out his ns for Gu Jiao more smoothly. . . Shou Huang, who was apanying Di Jing to train her beast-taming technique, kept looking at him while wondering in his heart, but Shou Xuns didn''t tell him about Chen Li''s true identity. ''Who exactly is that Long Wang? Our leader ought not to know that guy, yet he seems to both fear and respect him, and he issued a strict order for me to leave this girl.'' "Did I use it correctly?" Di Jing''s question brought Shou Huang back to his senses, and he nodded to her. "You''ve used it correctly, but that''s just the most basic technique in beast taming, so you still have a lot to learn. Even so, I''m sure that you won''t have any difficulty learning all the sub-techniques, and you also have to teach that little wolf so you guys can work together to fight your enemies." ''Aren''t you my enemy? You approached me to find out information about Chen Li, right?'' Di Jing inwardly muttered with a deadpan look. "It''s gettingte, so I''ll go back to my room first." "Wait." Shou Huang suddenly moved and grabbed Di Jing''s hand. Di Jing, who felt ufortable with that, tried to pull back her hand, but Shou Huang held it tighter. "Let go of my hand!" "Sorry." Shou Huang finally realized his mistake and let go of Di Jing''s hand. "Will youe here again tomorrow?" "Hmm?" Di Jing raised her eyebrows for a moment before nodding. "Yes, I''ll learn the rest in my room, but I''ll see you again tomorrow." "That''s good." Di Jing then took Hui Ling away, but Leng Qian suddenly appeared beside Shou Huang. "What about that girl? Have you asked her about those people''s identities?" "Not yet." Shou Huang answered by shaking his head. "She is still wary of me, and she will be suspicious if I ask for their identities, so I will wait until she trusts me more." However, Shou Huang did not tell Leng Qian about Shou Xun''s warning, especially since he had forbidden him from telling anything about Chen Li to anyone else. "I see." Leng Qian nodded in understanding and walked away. "In that case, you have to try harder to gain that girl''s trust, so we can move to tame that female beast." ''What a fool!'' Shou Huang inwardly cursed as he looked at Leng Qian. ''Even my leader has given up on that, but a lowly cultivator like you is still thinking about that.'' . . Meanwhile, Huang Xiaohai was busy circling the area around the mist forest, especially the ce where hest sensed Chen Li''s aura, but there were many beast corpses in every area he passed, and they died in his hands because he was furious that he couldn''t find him. "Fuck! Where is that bastard? I felt his aura in this area, but he suddenly disappeared just like that." After he circled around for quite a while, Huang Xiaohai decided to stop and prepare to make a bonfire in that area, and he also released his aura to keep the beasts away from him. [Where are you? Why don''t youe back here?] Huang Xiaohai sighed softly as soon as he heard his mother''s voice in his mind, but he didn''t tell Shao Yunxi that he was looking for Chen Li, and he told her that he was going to another city. Even so, Shao Yunxi knew his son''s character very well, and she guessed that Huang Xiaohai was nning something bad, so she directly threatened him. [You bettere back quickly, or I''ll go to your current location and drag you back, and you definitely won''t like it if I do that.] ''Tch!'' Huang Xiaohai gritted his teeth while squeezing his fists, but he was aware that his mother would truly carry out her words, and he shuddered at the thought that Shao Yunxi would punish him, so he flew away from the mist forest. Before long, Huang Xiaohai had arrived at the zing Moon Sect, and he found his mother talking with Shen Linghua, but he then nced at Huo Qingya, who was sitting lost in thought beside her mother. ''Tch! He must be thinking that bastard!'' "Did you go looking for Long Wang?" Huang Xiaohai wanted to refute that, but Shao Yunxi directly spoke to him again. "You don''t need to bother arguing with me because Qingya already told me that you were spying on her and those women earlier, and his wife told her that you went to the mist forest to look for him, so she came back and asked me to stop you, or else you would have lost your life by now." Huang Xiaohai frowned after hearing that, especially since he had previously only spied on them from a distance, so he did not understand how anyone could have known about his intentions. Angered by that, he didn''t say anything to his mother and rushed back to their court to meet his father, but Huang Jinyuan was cultivating in his room. "Your son can''t use his mind properly because he gets emotional too easily, Sister Yunxi." Shao Yunxi did not refute Shen Lingyua''s words because she was aware that her son was like that. "When will Long Wange here, Qingya?" "Eh?" Huo Qingya was taken aback for a moment before shaking her head. "I don''t know for sure about that, Aunt Yunxi. Long Wang did tell me that he woulde here, but he didn''t tell me the exact time. Moreover, Xian''er and Yan Qiu live in this sect, so he will definitelye to visit them, and we just have to wait for him toe." "What attracted you to him? I know that he is a unique cultivator, but I''m curious about what actually made you willing to ept him, especially since he already has several wives." Shao Yunxi''s question made Huo Qingya feel strange, especially since she wasn''t actually interested in Chen Li yet, and her interest in him was only based on her dragon bloodline influence, so she didn''t have an answer to her question. "All right, you don''t have to answer me if you don''t want to." "En." Huo Qingya just nodded and stood up from her seat. "I''ll go see Xian''er and the others first." . . . *Slurp... Slurp...* Chen Li looked at Xiao Huoli, who was giving him a blowjob, and he was thoroughly enjoying it. "Sister Huoli, your suction on my dick is really great, and I like the heat on your mouth so much." Hearing that, Xiao Huoli looked up and winked at Chen Li, and she released her fire qi even more, which made his dick even hotter inside her mouth. "Ugh!" In response to her action, Chen Li softly moaned and held Xiao Huoli''s head while thrusting his dick deeper. Soon, his dick began to throb, and his hot cum gushed out and flowed down her throat, where she swallowed it. "You made me unable to hold back my orgasm, Sister Huoli." After Xiao Huoli removed his dick from her mouth and used qi to clean the remnants of his cum, Chen Li ced her on the bed with her legs widely separated. "I will satisfy you now." "En." Xiao Huoli nodded with a racing heart, but her body jerked upwards after Chen Li buried his head into her pussy, and his tongue began to lick her wet pussy. "Mhn! I like your slow licking! Mhn! Insert your tongue in my pussy." Chen Li then used her fingers to open the entrance of Xiao Huoli''s pussy, and his tongue slipped into it before licking the inside. Besides, his other finger kept moving in her small but sensitive lump, causing her to continue moaning and writhing from the pleasure that quickly filled her body. As she enjoyed his stimtion, Xiao Huoli kept caressing his head. "Mhn! Chen Li! You have to improve your cultivation faster; I can''t wait to do true dual cultivation with you, and I will be yours forever." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Chen Li sighed in his heart after hearing that, as he himself also couldn''t wait to take Xiao Huoli as his official woman. Unfortunately, her cultivation was too far above his, and he still needed a long time to reach her level. - To Be Continued - Chapter 570 Trapping Gu Jiao III Chapter 570 Trapping Gu Jiao III "Mhn!" Xiao Huoli''s body arched upward as she held Chen Li''s head, and she trembled vigorously with her first orgasm. "Ahh! It''s been some time since Ist had an orgasm, and this feeling is extremelyforting." After she calmed down, Chen Li lowered Xiao Huoli''s legs from his shoulders and moved in front of her, but she was a little surprised to see that his mouth seemed to be full of something. Before she could ask him, Chen Li had already kissed her and poured her love juice into her mouth, and Xiao Huoli felt strange about swallowing it, but she still swallowed it. ''Are you impatient, Sister Huoli?'' ''Isn''t this your fault?'' ''Haha.'' Chen Liughed and pointed his dick at her butthole, and Xiao Huoli hugged his neck and waist tightly after it prated her butthole. Furthermore, he directly pounded her butthole, but it wasn''t a big deal for her, and she enjoyed the feeling of being filled inside her. *Pa... Pa... Pa...* ''Ugh! Your butthole is tight and hot, Sister Huoli.'' ''Mhn! I like your dick, Chen Li. It was so hard, and it kept rubbing inside me, filling me with pleasure.'' Gradually, the temperature in the room became hotter, especially since Xiao Huoli was getting more aroused by every thrust of Chen Li''s dick, and she was releasing her fire qi even more because her lover was enjoying it so much. In the end, they dual-cultivated for quite a long time, especially since Xiao Huoli was the second strongest among his women; only Xiao Kong''er was stronger, which made Chen Li eager to fuck her, and they reached their orgasm multiple times. After they finished, Xiao Huiliid down on the bed with a blissful smile, and Chen Li kissed her lips before going out to get the jug of water that Fu Xunyi had prepared for him. He then drank it and went back inside without locking the door, but he used his golden me to evaporate it, especially since Gu Jiao had mixed something into the drinking water at the inn. Xiao Huoli then informed him. "Everyone in this hotel is already fast asleep due to the effects of Gu Jiao''s potion, and she will definitely act soon, so it will enter your body to help you if she uses the Gu insect on you." "All right." . . . Gu Jiao was surprised when her senses could prate Chen Li''s room again, but she became excited after seeing him naked on the bed. "Tch! A man is still a man! I was sure that he had just finished satisfying himself, but I didn''t expect that he would do it for so long, and his dick was bigger than those two idiots." After she confirmed that everyone in the inn was asleep, Gu Jiao rushed to Chen Li''s room, but she was surprised because he didn''t lock the door. ''What a fool! He''s really careless!'' But s, Gu Jiao still didn''t realize her situation, and she was the one who was careless. She was too arrogant and looked down on Chen Li too much, and she didn''t realize that she had already fallen into his trap. She then walked into Chen Li''s room, and she became even more excited after his dick was exposed before her eyes. Since she was sure that Chen Li had been affected by the potion, Gu Jiao took off her dress and joined him, and she held his dick while jerking it slowly. "I''ve slept with a lot of guys before, but none of them had a dick as hard as yours, and I can''t wait to enjoy it inside me." ''Tch! She said that she had slept with many men, but her kissing waspletely amateur.'' Chen Li inwardly muttered when Gu Jiao kissed his lips, but he didn''t respond to her kiss because he was pretending to be unconscious. "You''re truly handsome, you know? I was attracted to you the first time I saw you, but you already have your damn wife." Gu Jiao said this after she separated their lips. "Besides, you were too arrogant and didn''t even spare me a single nce, and you chose that damn girl from the Xue n as your partner, which made me jealous of them, so I was forced to do this to you." ''What a bitch!'' Chen Li secretly cursed and repressed his groans as Gu Jiao squeezed and jerked his dick faster. ''Does she think she canpare herself to Yudie and Xueyan? They are innocent and loyal girls, and they are not whores like her.'' "It''s a shame if a handsome man like you bes a mindless puppet, but I don''t like seeing you with those two bitches, so I had to do this to make you mine." Gu Jiao then took out a bottle containing a Gu insect from her storage ring, and she showed it to Chen Li. "Do you know what this is? This is the soul-controlling gu, and you willpletely obey my orders once it takes control of your soul. Anyway, those two bitches will never realize that you''ve fallen under my control, so I''ll make you hand them over to other menter, and they will enjoy their bodies to the fullest." ''What a fucking bitch! Since you dare to think about doing such a thing to Yudie and Xueyan, I will definitely make you feel suffering that you would never have imagined before. You yourself forced me to be cruel to you, so if you want to me, then me yourself.'' Chen Li''s heart boiled with anger after hearing Gu Jiao''s words; even her eyes had turned golden under the lids, but he still held himself back and waited for her to use the gu insect on him. Gu Jiao then opened the bottle cap as she opened Chen Li''s mouth forcefully, and she directly dropped the gu insect into his mouth as sheughed excitedly. However, Xiao Huoli, who was in his body, immediately burned the insect to ashes. [The insect is dead, so you can act now, Chen Li.] Gu Jiao then squatted over his dick and wanted to insert it into her pussy, but she froze when Chen Li opened her eyes, especially his brightly shining golden eyes. He then restricted her movements with aura, especially since his cultivation was four minor stages above hers. "How... how can you still be conscious?" "Do you think I''m as stupid as you?" Chen Li pointed his palm at Gu Jiao, and a wave of qi shot out from his palm before blowing her backwards, which made her m into the wall quite hard, even leaving a crack there. *Bam* n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Cough... Cough..." Before she fell to the floor, Chen Li moved in front of Gu Jiao and strangled her neck quite hard, which caused her face to bepletely red due to difficulty breathing. He also didn''t forget to seal her cultivation, leaving her in a helpless state. "Ever since I saw you the first time, I already knew that you were a member of the Gu n from the western continent, and I also knew that your n was a member of the Dark Moon Sect, so I had been keeping an eye on you from the start." Chen Li then enveloped his right fist in golden mes and showed it to Gu Jiao. "As for your gu insect, I allowed you to use it on me, especially since my golden mes can eliminate it so easily." "You-- Argh!" Gu Jiao screamed in pain after Chen Li punched her abdomen quite hard, and she didn''t expect that he would do such a thing to her; blood even started flowing from her mouth. "Argh!" "You know what? I will never be merciful to anyone who has malicious intentions towards the people closest to me, especially all my wives." Chen Li''s golden eyes shone brighter as his anger overflowed. "Even though you are a woman, I will show you no mercy, and you have to pay a heavy price for your intentions towards them." "Argh!" Once again, Gu Jiao groaned in pain because Chen Li punched her stomach again, but he didn''t immediately pull his hand back, causing his golden mes to burn her stomach. "Argh! Please! Stop it! This hurts too much!" "Stop it?" Chen Li gave Gu Jiao a faint smile. "For your information, this is only a temporary punishment for you, and your punishment is not finished yet because I will continue to torture you until you experience extraordinary suffering. Besides, I will use your body as my cultivation furnace for the rest of my life, but I don''t want to touch a lowly slut like you, so I will use other means to harvest your yin qi." Gu Jiao''s face turned deathly pale after hearing that, especially since bing a cultivation furnace was the worst and cruelest punishment for a female cultivator like her, which made her think ofmitting suicide. Unfortunately, her cultivation had been sealed by Chen Li, so she couldn''t explode her cultivation core, and she tried to bite her own tongue. However, Chen Li immediately grabbed Gu Jiao''s cheeks to stop her, and he then took out an iron ball with a leather ne from his storage system before putting it into her mouth. "Did you think I''d let you die, Bitch?" - To Be Continued - Chapter 571 Torture Gu Jiao Chapter 571 Torture Gu Jiao *ng... ng...* Gu Jiao kept struggling after Chen Li chained her hands and feet to the corners of the room, which left her prone in mid-air, and her expression waspletely frightened. ''No! I have to free myself! Otherwise, he will use me as his furnace, and my cultivation will be destroyed in his hands!'' Unfortunately, everything was toote for Gu Jiao since she revealed all her evil intentions towards Bei Yudie and Xue Xueyan, and Chen Li would certainly not show her the slightest mercy. Gu Jiao''s expression became even more horrified after Chen Li took out several tools that she had never seen before, and he bought them from the item shop. ''Shit! What the hell is he going to do with all those tools? Is he going to use them on me?'' Chen Li smirked faintly after seeing her expression, and he used the Yin-Yang Splitting Body Technique. Soon, his clone appeared beside them, and Gu Jiao''s body trembled strongly after she realized his goals. "Heh!" Chen Li snorted softly before speaking to Gu Jiao. "Like I said before, I''m not interested in touching a slut like you, so I''ll let my clone have fun with you. Despite your current state of fear, I am certain you will have a great time and will willingly submit to him." After he said that, Chen Li sat down on the chair, and Xiao Huoli came out of his body before sitting on hisp. After he said that, Chen Li sat down on the chair, and Xiao Huoli came out of his body before sitting on hisp. Even though her cultivation had been sealed by Chen Li, Gu Jiao was still a fairly experienced cultivator, and she could still feel the horror behind Xiao Huoli''s calm aura, which convinced her that she was stronger than her father. ''Damn it! He is a wolf in sheep''s clothing! He deliberately lured me into his trap from the start, and I stupidly fell into his trap!'' "You are right." Chen Li said this while hugging Xiao Huoli. "This wife of mine is much stronger than the members of the Dark Moon Sect, including Mo Tianxie, and she can destroy that sect in just a blink of an eye. However, there are many more important things waiting for me, so I don''t like to bother myself with them, but I will kill every one of them whoes to me." "Aren''t you going to use your devil mark on him, Chen Li?" Chen Li responded to Xiao Huoli''s question by shaking his head. "It would be too good for her if I used the devil mark, so I won''t use it. Besides, I want to destroy her mentality, and she will be a perfect sex ve for my clone." ''This guy is much more evil than Patriarch Mo!'' Gu Jiao screamed in her heart after hearing that, and Chen Li ordered his clone to start torturing her, so he took out a blindfold and put it over her eyes. ''What is he going to do? Why is he covering my eyes?'' ''Hiss!'' Instantly, Gu Jiao''s expression was filled with pain when Chen Li''s clone pierced her nipples with needles, and there were two metal balls hanging from them, making her nipples droop down due to their weight. However, her suffering didn''t stop there because he lit a candle and dropped liquid wax on her back, and his actions made her entire back turnpletely red. ''Argh! This bastard truly is the embodiment of the devil!'' Under normal circumstances, Gu Jiao certainly wouldn''t feel any pain from that because she could use her qi to protect her body, but she was no different from an ordinary woman now, and his actions caused her a lot of pain. *Crack... Crack...* "Mhn!" Gu Jiao''s head shot up in pain after he whipped her body several times, and whip wounds quickly appeared on her body; even blood flowed from them, but she couldn''t scream in pain because of the metal ball stuffing her mouth. "Mhn!" Fortunately, everyone in the inn was already fast asleep due to the effects of Gu Jiao''s potion, and Xiao Huoli also enveloped the room with her aura, so the cultivators in the vige were unaware of their actions. *Crack... Crack...* "Hey, why do I feel that you are a masochist like Yang Li?" Xiao Huoli asked as she watched Chen Li''s clone continue to whip Gu Jiao, and her blood flowed more and more until it dripped onto the floor. Chen Li was stunned for a moment and shook his head at Xiao Huoli. "Honestly, I don''t like doing something like this, especially to Xian''er and the others. However, Yang Li is different from them, and she gets much hornier if I hurt her when we dual cultivate, but I certainly wouldn''t go to this extreme with her." "Well, that''s true." Xiao Huoli nodded in agreement with that because she often watched Chen Li dual-cultivate with Yang Li, and he treated her much more gently than his clone did towards Gu Jiao. "However, this girl has been a cultivator for a long time, and her mental strength is quite high, so I don''t think her mentality will be broken so fast." "That''s not a problem, right?" Chen Li asked with a faint smile. "I will take her back to Huxin Xiaozhu, and Shijian has installed a Zhenfa Formation Array there, so my clone can torture her until she ispletely broken." Hearing that, Xiao Huoli turned to Chen Li with a serious look. "Why do I feel that you are starting to be like Hermit Long? The old you would not do such a thing, and Emperor Long would never do it either. However, that old hermit is different from the two of you, especially since he is too vile, and he doesn''t care whether his victim is male or female." "You''re right, Sister Huoli." Chen Li replied as he released a heavy sigh. "After I met Xue Lan for the first time, not only did I get quite a lot of Emperor Long''s memories, but I also got a tiny bit of Hermit Long''s memories, and they seemed to be starting to influence me." Upon hearing that, Xiao Huoli immediately cupped Chen Li''s face and sternly warned him. "No matter what happens, you must control yourself, and you must not allow Hermit Long''s memories to influence you, or you will be as evil as him, which will make Xian''er and the others suffer. Do you understand?" N?v(el)B\\jnn "I know; I promise you, I will not let myself fall under the influence of Hermit Long''s memories." Chen Li then looked at Gu Jiao again, and he smiled with satisfaction, seeing her expression full of pain, especially after his clone inserted a metal butt plug with a long tail into her butthole. "I''m still confused about where thete Song Tianyi got all those sex tools; could it be that Jiu Feng gave them to him? As far as I remember, he never had a rtionship with another woman after his wife died, and he always focused on his cultivation with you guys." "Hahaha." Xiao Huoliughed out loud after hearing that. "You''re right, he was the one who gave all those sex tools to thete Master Song. In fact, the rtionship between the two of them was a little strange, and Jiu Feng repeatedly persuaded him to take another woman as his new wife, but he never took heed of it. Back then, that pervert even made him drunk and locked him up with several women, but he froze them before escaping from that ce with the help of Big Sis Kong''er." Chen Li shook his head after hearing that, especially since he could remember more or less about Jiu Feng, so he knew quite a bit about his character. "That guy is the most pervert cultivator in the five divine heavens, and the number of my wives can''t evenpare to the number of his wives. I even often have to wait a long time to summon him, especially since he''s always busy dual-cultivating with his countless women." "That''s true; no one canpare to Jiu Feng when ites to dual cultivation." Xiao Huoli then asked Chen Li. "Does this mean you can remember your women from the past? As I recall, you sent them away shortly after the rebellion urred, so I think they should still be alive now, and they definitely are waiting for you to return to their side." Instead, Chen Li released a heavy sigh after hearing that. "Actually, I can''t remember all of them yet, and I can only remember two of them for now." "Who are the two women you can remember?" "Han Mei''er and Sofia." Xiao Huoli''s expression instantly turned angry after she heard thetter, especially since she was the one who caused Emperor Long and Empress Feng to suffer heavy injuries that resulted in their deaths. "I know many of you me her for our deaths, but it wasn''t entirely her fault, and I didn''t protect her well, so she fell under that person''s control. Moreover, she waspletely loyal to me, so I hope she is alive now, and I will see her again in the future." Xiao Huoli let out a soft sigh and didn''t say anything about it, and she leaned against Chen Li''s chest while looking at his clone, who had started to dual-cultivate with Gu Jiao. Chapter 572 With Diao Hudie Chapter 572 With Diao Hudie The sudden appearance of Chen Li''s clone at Huxin Xiaozhu shocked Diao Hudie, who was cultivating in the living room, but she was even more shocked when she saw Gu Jiao unconscious on his shoulders. "What happened to her? How could she be with you in that condition?" "You know that she is a member of the Gu n in the western region, right?" Diao Hudie didn''t deny that, but she and the others had no intention of doing anything to Gu Jiao as long as she didn''t make a scene in their sect. "She followed me to the eastern region to capture me, so I lured and trapped her, and she previously used the soul-controlling gu insect on my real body." "Your real body?" Diao Hudie was surprised to hear that, especially since she didn''t find any difference from Chen Li''s clone, and clones usually have slightly different characteristics from the original body. "Is this really your clone? Why do I feel that your clone and real body are simr?" "Yes, this is my clone, and my real body is still in the eastern region now. As for your second question, my clone technique is quite unique, so it''s not too different from my real body, but it only has half of my true strength." Chen Li replied as heid Gu Jiao down on a long wooden chair. "Fortunately, I was aware of her identity from the start, and I kept monitoring her, so I was able to prepare myself and thwart her evil ns against me." Diao Hudie then asked him again. "How can you destroy her gu insect? As far as I know, anyone who is hit by a gu insect will definitely fall under the control of its user, and no one can escape from that." Chen Li released a soft sigh before telling Diao Hudie. "As long as you are aware that your enemies use gu insects, you can take preventative measures before they have a chance to harm you. However, not all elements can destroy gu insects directly, and only some can destroy them, such as fire, lightning, and poison elements." Diao Hudie nodded in understanding, but she also sighed because her gravity element would be useless if someone used gu insects on her. "What''s your n for her? You will alert the people from the Gu n and the Dark Moon Sect if you kill her, and they will attack this sect." "Why should I kill her?" Chen Li asked back as he smiled, causing Diao Hudie to raise her eyebrows. "I am a dual cultivator, and I will never be merciful to my enemies, so I will use her as my furnace. However, I have to destroy her mentality first, and he will be a perfect furnace." "You are truly insane." Diao Hudie said as she massaged her forehead, and she somehow felt afraid of Chen Li. "Hehe." Chen Li chuckled at Diao Hudie''s reaction. "You don''t need to worry; I will never use innocent people as my furnace, but I will have no qualms about doing such a thing to my enemies." Diao Hudie released a soft sigh after hearing that. "Even though I feel you are too vicious, I will not stop you from doing that to her, and I will not say anything to the others either, but I hope you will never use innocent people as your cultivation furnace." "That''s for sure." Chen Li then said to Diao Huide. "It would be preferable if you stayed away from this house for a few days; I will be dual-cultivating with her, and I don''t want to disturb your cultivation." "No need; I can cultivate by closing my sense of hearing, so your activities won''t disturb my cultivation." Diao Hudie remembered something and asked with narrowed eyes. "What have you done to Qin Li? I''ve known her for too long, and she''s always been loyal to Sheng Du, but she suddenly came here two nights ago, and she told me that you asked her toe. Besides, she also exined to me about her experience after you touched her, so I''m sure that you''ve used something on her." ''Crap! I forgot about Qin Li!'' Chen Li inwardly muttered, and he honestly answered Diao Hudie. "You are right, I did use my technique on her because I was interested in taking her as my partner, but my technique is not something that forces people to submit to me, and it will only ignite the lust of the opposite sex." "Did you also use that technique on Leng Yun during the third test?" Chen Li nodded to her, and Diao Hudie stretched her hand. "Try using it on me." "Are you sure?" Seeing the determination on Diao Hudie''s face, Chen Li took her hand and used level one of the yin-yang finger technique on her, causing her to release a sensual moan. ''Her moan is truly pleasant to my ears.'' ''Ugh! This is truly embarrassing! I get horny and moan just from his touch!'' Diao Hudie inwardly eximed and wanted to pull her hand back, but another pleasure suddenly swept through her body after Chen Li increased the level of his finger technique, and her breathing became ragged because of it; even her chest heaved up and down rapidly. However, Chen Li immediately let go of Diao Hudie''s hand, especially since it was his clone, so he had no intention of doing anything with her, and he chose to wait for his real body to return before going anything further with her. "Hah... Hah..." Diao Hudie leaned against the back of the long wooden chair while panting heavily, and she circted her qi to relieve her lust, but her expression clearly showed that she enjoyed the sensation just now. "What a terrifying finger technique! I won''t be able to hold myself back if you don''t stop it, and I might just pounce on you." "Haha." Chen Liughed at that. "I actually hope for that, but not now. What if you do it after my real body returns? I won''t reject you then, and I will give you even more pleasure." "Shameless!" Diao Hudie shouted at Chen Li with flushed cheeks. "Do you really want Qin Li to be your partner?" "I do." Diao Hudie sighed softly after hearing that. "Honestly, I never liked Sheng Du because he only considered Qin Li as his tool, so I will support you in snatching her from him, but you have to do it without making a scene in the sect." "I know." "All right, you can take this girl to your room, and I will continue my cultivation." After she said that, Diao Hudie closed her sense of hearing, but her mind had difficulty focusing due to the effects of the previous pleasure. Chen Li just smiled and took Gu Jiao to another room, and he put a qi recovery pill into her mouth while channeling his light qi into her body. After she regained consciousness a bit, he started to dual-cultivate with her again, especially since he wanted to destroy her mentality as soon as possible. . . . The real Chen Li was already in a bedroom, and he sat on the side of the bed while looking at the woman who was sleeping soundly, especially since it was still dawn. ''She looks really cute when she''s asleep like this.'' Slowly, Chen Liy down next to the woman, who was none other than Huo Qingya, and he pulled her into his arms. However, she seemed too exhausted and didn''t notice his presence, and she curled up in her arms instead. ''She lowered her guard too much while she was sleeping, and she will suffer bad luck if she is like this outside her sect.'' However, Chen Li didn''t do anything to Huo Qingya, and he just slept beside her while hugging her. . . . Several hourster, as the sun began to shine into her room, Huo Qingya started to open her eyes, but she was instantly stunned after she saw Chen Li, and her face turned red as she realized their situation, especially since her nightgown was too thin. ''Ugh! What is he doing in my room? Why does he intrude into a woman''s room as she pleases?'' Even so, Huo Qingya did not make any noise so as not to wake Chen Li, and she gently rubbed her cheek while admiring his face. ''If I look closely, he is indeed handsome, and he is also a talented cultivator, so it''s no wonder they are willing to share him with each other.'' "Ahh!" Huo Qingya let out a loud scream when Chen Li suddenly ced her prone on top of him, but she didn''t have time to say anything to him, and he had already sealed her lips. ''Ugh! He forcefully kissed me again!'' As he hugged her tighter, Chen Li increased the intensity of their kiss and slipped his tongue into her mouth, startling Huo Qingya, but she then greeted his tongue with hers, and both moved in rhythm while moving to each other''s mouth. "Mhn!" ''I really like his gentle but passionate kisses.'' While they were engrossed in their world, Shen Linghua suddenly entered Huo Qingya''s room to wake her up, but instead she saw such a scene, and she smiled with satisfaction looking at the two and left them directly.N?v(el)B\\jnn Chapter 573 Meeting The Huangs Chapter 573 Meeting The Huangs "You''re cute when you sleep, you know?" "You have no ethics, you know? I am a woman, but you entered my room without permission, and you even slept on my bed." Huo Qingya protested while pouting her lips. "Haha." Chen Liughed awkwardly at that. "All right, I apologize foring here without your permission, but I want to see you because I miss you." Hua Qingya turned her head away and eximed. "Toote to apologize! Get up quickly, or my mother will see us, and she will force me to marry you." "Haha." Chen Li chuckled at her words. "Your mother was already here earlier, but she didn''t want to disturb us, so she left again." Huo Qingya looked at Chen Li with a sharp gaze upon hearing that. "I have to shower now, or they''ll wait for me, and- Ahh!" Huo Qingya let out a loud scream because Chen Li suddenly carried her, so she hugged his neck, but she shuddered after seeing his strange smile. "Let''s go; we''ll take a shower together." "No!" Huo Qingya screamed while struggling to get down, but Chen Li hugged her tightly. "Put me down! I don''t want to shower with you!" However, Chen Li did not listen to Huo Qingya and took her to the bathroom, and he used his water qi to fill the wooden tub with water before releasing her there. "Cough... Cough..." Huo Qingya immediately covered her body with her hands because her nightgown was too thin and soaked. ''Damn it! Why did he suddenly be so aggressive?'' Instantly, Huo Qingya''s face turned red after Chen Li took off his clothes, and she nced towards her lower body. ''Ugh! Why is that disgusting thing so big?'' Chen Li just smiled and joined her in the wooden tub by sitting behind her, making Huo Qingya curse inwardly with a sigh of resignation. However, she trembled as she took off her nightgown, which exposed her body before her eyes, and he hugged her from behind while whispering. "You are mine, and I will never hand you over to any man, including Huang Xiaobai. However, you don''t need to worry; I won''t force you to dual-cultivate with me now." "Why are you so eager to get me?" Huo Qingya asked with a soft sigh as she leaned against Chen Li''s chest. "You already have Xian''er and your other wives, and you are the reincarnation of a powerful cultivator, so I am just a little woman to you." "You''re beautiful and sexy, and you have a soft heart, so it''s natural if I want you to be my wife, right?" Chen Li then gently bit Huo Qingya''s earlobe. "I was Long Wang in my past reincarnations, but I am Chen Li now, and the current me is different from them." Huo Qingya turned to Chen Li and spoke with a doubtful look. "Sister Lianxin and Xian''er told me that you will regain all your old memories, so you will sooner orter return like them, right?" "You''re not wrong with that." Chen Li replied with a nod of approval. "However, I don''t want to have a life like all my lives in the past; I want to build a much better life with all my wives, including you in it." "Does that mean you''re not interested in bing the Emperor of the Five Divine Heavens again?" "No." Chen Li shook his head. "I''ve been many things in all my previous reincarnations, including being an Emperor, so I''m not interested in bing one again. However, I still have to return to that ce in the future, and I will exterminate those traitors and their descendants. After that, I want to take you all to live in a secluded ce, so I don''t have to care about the affairs of this universe, and we will live peacefully there together with our children." Huo Qingya looked at Chen Li in amazement, especially since all cultivators always had the ambition to be the best among others, and she thought that bing the Emperor of the Divine Heaven Realm was the best thing, and he could do it with his past experiences. However, he actually wanted to live in a secluded ce to iste himself from outside affairs, but she liked his idea. "Do you really want to do that?" "Yes." Chen Li then asked Huo Qingya. "Do you want to live that kind of life with me?" "Honestly, I don''t really like my current life, and I prefer a quiet life away from the crowds so I can enjoy my old age with my husband and our children without having to worry about unnecessary problems." Huo Qingya said. Chen Li cupped Huo Qingya''s cheek as their eyes kept looking at each other, but she then closed her eyes as his face drew closer to hers, and their lips once again pressed against each other. As she savored their kiss, Huo Qingya turned to face Chen Li and crossed her arms around his neck, and her tongue moved following his guidance, but they didn''t kiss for too long because she separated their lips. "I still feel weird about our rtionship, especially since we haven''t known each other that well, and this happened because of a strange urge from my bloodline. However, I enjoy your presence by my side, and I also enjoy our kisses, so you have to convince me to be able to ept you." "Don''t worry, I will convince you to ept me, and you will be mine at that time." "Would you like to join me and my parents for breakfast?" Huo Qingya hesitantly asked, especially since Huang Xiaobai and his family would also be there, and she was afraid that the two men would attack Chen Li. N?v(el)B\\jnn Since Xiao Huoli was still in his body, Chen Li did not worry about the people from the Huang n, and he immediately agreed with it. "You are my future wife, and your parents are my future parents-inw, so I will join you guys. As for those guests, you don''t need to worry about them, and they won''t dare do anything to me." Huo Qingya smiled in satisfaction after hearing Chen Li''s answer, and they quickly cleaned themselves up before she led him towards the dining hall. However, she also contacted Feng Xian''er to join them, especially since she was his first wife, and she would be her sister if she really became his wife. . . . Before long, they had arrived in front of the dining room, and Feng Xian''er was already beside them, but she told her husband that Lin Qingzhu had brought Xing Bao''er back to Zhulin Zhuzhai, and Chen Li certainly didn''t mind that because she was safer there. Before they walked into the dining room, Feng Xian''er hugged Chen Li''s right arm, and Huo Qingya hugged Chen Li''s left arm, which caused Huang Jinyuan and Huang Xiaobai''s faces to darken when they saw him intimately nked by the two women. ''This bastard! He finally appeared here! I will kill him with my own handster!'' Huang Xiaobai muttered while squeezing his fist tightly. However, Huang Jinyuan stopped his son directly, but his eyes never moved away from Feng Xian''er''s figure, and there was a glimmer of lust in his eyes. ''What a beauty! Even Bai Lanhua''s beauty is inferior to her, let alone my wife.'' Unlike her husband and son, Shao Yunxi observed Chen Li seriously, especially after she sensed a powerful aura radiating from his body, which originated Xiao Huoli''s aura, but she certainly didn''t know that, and she thought that it was his own aura. ''Impossible! How can a young man in his early twenties have such a terrifying aura? Even Bai Lanhua''s aura wasn''t as terrifying as his.'' Huo Lingxun turned to Shen Linghua, who was still smiling and nodding, and expressed his surprise at Chen Li''s presence because he hadn''t previously sensed him in their sect. ''When did hee to our sect? Why didn''t I know that he was here?'' ''I don''t know when he came here myself.'' Shen Linghua replied while shaking her head. ''However, he seems to have been here sincest night, and he was sleeping with Qingya in her room.'' Huo Lingxun choked after hearing that, but he didn''t dare say anything as Shen Linghua fiercely red at him, or else he would kick him out of their roomter. Chen Li suddenly raised his eyebrows and nced at Feng Xian''er, whose crimson eyes were shining, and he naturally realized that his wife was reading the guests'' minds and hearts. ''What did you find out about those two men?'' ''Huang Jinyuan looked at me with lust in his eyes, and Huang Xiaobai thought about killing you to snatch me and Qingya.'' Chen Li''s expression instantly became furious after hearing that, but Feng Xian''er spoke to him again. ''Hey, hubby, you have to do something to snatch Shao Yunxi, and her yin qi will be of great benefit to you, but you don''t need to take her as a member of your harem because she''s not worthy.'' Chen Li just shook his head andughed in his heart after hearing that, but he did think that himself, and Shen Linghua immediately spoke to him after they arrived in front of them. "Long Wang, it''s been a while, and we finally met again." Chapter 574 Act Against Shao Yunxi Chapter 574 Act Against Shao Yunxi "Yeah, it''s been a while." Chen Li replied with a nod. "Should I call you my mother-inw now? I-Ouch!" Suddenly, Huo Qingya pinched Chen Li''s waist while fiercely ring at him, especially since she had not fully epted him, but she was already thinking about calling her mother like that. "Hehe." Shen Linghua chuckled at her daughter''s behavior. "It seems Qingya is still shy about admitting her rtionship with you, but I like it if you call me that way." "Mother!" Huo Lingxun could only sigh at her daughter''s expression, but he realized that it was toote to separate them. "All right, you guys can sit and have breakfast with us." Since Shao Yunxi sat in the middle between Shen Linghua and Huang Xiaohai, Chen Li decided to sit in front of her, and the two women sat nking him on either side. Shen Linghua then ordered the servants to bring out all the dishes, and she spoke to Chen Li. "Long Wang, I still have many questions for you, so I hope you can take your time to chat with me." "Sure." Chen Li unhesitatingly agreed to Shen Linghua''s request, and he briefly nced at Huang Xiaobai. "I also want to talk to you and my father-inw about my rtionship with Qingya, but I don''t want to talk in front of your guests, and we will talk privatelyter." "Cough¡­ Cough¡­" Huo Lingxun choked after hearing that, as he felt strange hearing Chen Li address him like that, and he wanted to forbid her from calling him that before they got married, but Shen Linghua squinted her eyes at him. ''Tch! Not only did he steal my daughter''s heart, but he also stole my wife''s heart.'' ''This guy! His skin is much thicker than the wall! I haven''t even agreed to marry him yet!'' Huo Qingya inwardly grumbled as she lowered her embarrassed face. "That''s good." Shen Linghua was satisfied with that. "You can finish your business first, so we can talk in a rxed atmosphereter." Huang Xiaohai waspletely furious while listening to their conversation, but his father continued to restrict his movements. ''This bastard! I will crush him! I will enjoy his wife''s body in front of him!'' Even though Huang Jinyuan didn''t like their conversation, he didn''t dare to move after he sensed Chen Li''s intense aura locking onto him, which made him feel chill down his spine, and cold sweat could be seen dripping from his forehead. ''How could his aura be so intense? I''ve never even felt this scared when I faced Bai Lanhua, but his aura made me horrified.'' Unlike both men, Shao Yunxi felt something strange after Chen Li activated his heavenly charm technique and directed it solely at her. Although his technique did not have a significant impact on her due to her high mental strength, it still affected her to some extent, but she was aware of his actions thanks to her experiences. ''What is his purpose in doing this? Why did he use his technique on me?'' Feng Xian''er naturally noticed Shao Yunxi''s thoughts, and she only smiled faintly at her expression. Before long, the servants had served various dishes on the table, and they were enjoying them while talking about light things, but Shen Linghua was the one who asked Chen Li and Feng Xian''er more questions. As for the three guests, Huang Xiaohai did not enjoy his meal as he kept wearing a furious look, and Huang Jianyuan continued to restrict his son''s movements while wondering in his heart about Chen Li''s identity. On the other hand, Shao Yunxi enjoyed her food as she felt restless, especially since Chen Li had not stopped her technique. However, she then looked up at him with a raised eyebrow when she felt he touched her, and she suddenly felt her body quickly heating up from the inside. She made the decision to use a small amount of her aura to stop him, but Xiao Huoli repelled it, so she sent a sound transmission to him instead. ''Stop it! Why are you doing this to me?'' ''Heh!'' Chen Li snorted at Shao Yunxi while continuing his action, and he increased the intensity of her technique, causing her body to heat up further, and her chest began to heave up and down. ''You know what? Your son thought about killing me because he was jealous of me, but I didn''t think too much about it. However, I hate it the most when other men have lustful thoughts towards Xian''er, and they both think of doing something like that with her. Since you are their wife and mother, I will snatch you from them.'' ''You-'' Shao Yunxi couldn''t continue her words, and her body trembled quite intensely after Chen Li increased the level of her finger technique, which caused her lower body to be extremely wet. However, she tried hard to control herself, especially since both men were beside her and the Huo n members were also with them. ''What kind of technique did he use on me? I''ve never felt this arouse before, and this sensation is driving me crazy.'' In the end, Shao Yunxi was unable to resist the effects of Chen Li''s technique any longer, so she immediately got up and told them that she was not feeling well, and she hurriedly returned to their courtyard to calm her lust. Shao Yunxi''s attitude not only confused her husband and wife, but Huo Lingxun and Shen Linghua also felt confused by her. Noticing his triumphant smile, Huo Qingya asked Chen Li directly. ''Did you do something to Aunt Yunxi? I''ve known her for a long time, and she doesn''t usually act like that, so I thought you should have done something to her.'' ''Hehe, you really understand me, huh?'' Chen Li replied in a teasing tone, and he exined everything to Huo Qingya, causing her to shake her head helplessly. ''Their mistake was lusting after Xian''er, and I will never forgive anyone who had such thoughts towards her.'' After they finished their breakfast, Huang Jinyuan and Huang Xiaohai rushed back to their courtyard to check on Shao Yunxi''s condition, but she sealed the door and did not respond to their calls, so they decided to wait for her toe out. Meanwhile, Huo Qingya and Feng Xian''er went straight to the hill behind the sect to continue their training, and Chen Li went to the mist forest again toplete his mission. Huo Lingxun then led his wife away while asking her. "Do you really want Qingya to be Long Wang''s wife?" "Yes." Shen Linghua nodded to her husband. "You may still doubt my decision, but you will realize that Long Wang is the best man for our daughter after you talk to himter, and I ampletely confident that Qingya will be happy if he bes his wife." Huo Lingxun released a soft sigh after that. "Sigh, I hope you are right with your decision, as I don''t want my two daughters to live in misery for the rest of their lives, so I want them to get husbands who can truly love and protect them." "Hey, they are both my daughters too, and I naturally want the best husbands for them." Shen Linghua then hugged her husband''s arm. "We both know that Yang Hao is a good man, but he was toozy in the past. However, he has changed now, and Rui loves him so much, so we can only pray that she will seed in winning his heart again. As for Long Wang, you don''t need to doubt him, and he will definitely make Qingya happy." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Huo Lingxun just nodded and spoke again. "I''ve raised them from birth, and the thought of our daughters getting married and leaving us to go with their husbands somehow scares me, but their marriage is an inevitable thing, especially since they are adults now." "Ha ha." Shen Linghuaughed softly andid her head on Huo Lingxun''s shoulder. "When we first met, you were still too ignorant, and you often acted carelessly, which often annoyed me. However, I knew that you were a good man, so I decided to ept when you proposed to me, and my choice was not wrong because you love me and our daughters very much. That''s why I want you to believe in my decision, and our daughters will definitely get happiness like mine." "We''ve been married for a long time, but you still remember all that. Honestly, I was afraid that you would reject my proposal back then, so I really found it hard to believe when you epted my proposal, but I was truly happy at that time, and I even had difficulty sleeping thinking about our wedding." Huo Lingxun then asked his wife. "What if we have another child?" "Huh?" Shen Linghua looked up at him in surprise, but he immediately agreed. "All right, I also don''t want to feel lonely if our daughters leave us in the future, so it would be better for us to have another child. Moreover, we don''t have a son to inherit your hard work yet, so I hope that our third child is a son." "Ha ha ha!" Huo Lingxunughed out loud after hearing that, and he immediately carried Shen Linghua before carrying her back to their room with joy. Chapter 575 Opening Chapter 575 Opening "Are you guys done?" "Huh?" Xue Xueyan was surprised by Xiao Diqiu''s sudden appearance, especially since she had never met her or the other spirit woman. As for Huo Rui, she was not too surprised by Xiao Diqiu''s arrival, as she had already met several other spirit women in Zhulin Zhuzhai, so she could already guess her identity. Bei Yudie immediately exined it to her. "Her name is Sister Diqiu, and big brother must have sent her to protect us, but she won''t make a move if we''re not in danger." "Oh." Xue Xueyan nodded in understanding, but she looked at Xiao Diqiu curiously, especially since she herself was a body cultivator, but she felt that her physique was far inferior to hers. "Big Sister, how did you train your body so strong? Can you teach me to strengthen my body?" "Do you really want to know?" Xue Xueyan replied to Xiao Diqiu with a strong nod, so she took out her hammer. "See this? This hammer is much heavier than other weapons, and I''ve been wielding it for my whole life, so it''s natural that my body is as strong as it is now. If you really want to strengthen your body, I can lend it to you, but I''m not sure if you''re to use it." "Let me try it, Big Sis." However, Xue Xueyan fell to the ground as soon as Xiao Diqiu handed her hammer to her. "Ugh! This hammer is truly heavy! I''ve never lifted a weapon this heavy before!" "Let me try it, Big Sis." However, Xue Xueyan fell to the ground as soon as Xiao Diqiu handed her hammer to her. "Ugh! This hammer is truly heavy! I''ve never lifted a weapon this heavy before!" "Hehe." Xiao Diqiu chuckled at that and lifted her hammer so that Xue Xueyan could get up from the ground. "For now, you won''t be able to lift my hammer, and it would be better if you asked my master for some iron weights for you to use in your training. Once you are ready, I will lend it to you, and you can practice with it." "That''s true, Xueyan." Yang Hao chimed in as he took out the iron weights that Chen Li gave him back then, and he handed them over to Xue Xueyan. "You are indeed a body cultivator, but you haven''t undergone the rigorous training that we have undergone in the past three months. I''ve limated to their weight now, so feel free to use them. Later, I''ll ask Brother Chen to provide me with heavier iron weights. Besides, Elder Hudie created a gravity area in the Blue Moon Sect, and you can train there to enhance your strength and speed. "Ugh! These iron weights are so heavy, too." Xue Xueyan then asked him. "How much does each of them weigh?" "Each of them weighs a hundred pounds, and you have to wear them all at once." "I know." Xue Xueyan immediately stored the iron weights with excitement. "Since we''ve got the beast, it would be better if we returned to the sect now, and I''ll go straight to the gravity field to practice." N?v(el)B\\jnn "I will apany you, Sister Xueyan." Bei Yudie decided it was because she felt that her strength and speed were stillcking, especially after she felt overwhelmed by facing those ckscale serpents yesterday. After everyone agreed, Xiao Diqiu enveloped them with her aura and brought them back to the Blue Moon Sect. After that, they went straight to the mission hall to report and hand over the ckscale serpent they had caught to Elder Zhan. At first, Zhan Wenshou was a little surprised because the beasts were in the earth realm, but he sensed that Huo Rui''s cultivation was already at the same level, and there were quite a lot of them. Even though they got 40,000 points from the beast, they had to divide it among five, so each of them only got 8000 points. Even so, they were quite satisfied, and Xue Xueyan immediately took Bei Yudie to the gravity field. Meanwhile, Yang Hao brought Cai Yan back to their residence, leaving Huo Rui, who could only sigh in resignation, especially since he still didn''t care about her, and she then went to another area to meet someone. . . . Meanwhile, two women stood side by side beside the window as they observed Yang Hao and the others, and one of them said to the other. "Qingcheng, it seems that Long Wang is still in the eastern region." "That''s true." Yan Qingcheng nodded in agreement before asking her. "Are the effects of the Long Wang technique still lingering in your body, Yueyan?" "No." Leng Yueyan replied by shaking her head. "I don''t feel anything now, but I doubt if I can get satisfaction if I dual cultivate again, especially since the pleasure he gave me was too intense, and I''ve never felt anything like that before." After all, they were one, so Yan Qingcheng could understand Leng Yueyan''s feelings. "Hey, you''ve been ignoring Jingyun for some time now, and he seems to be running out of patience with you, so you should be careful with him." "I know." Leng Yueyan then released a soft sigh. "All right, you can go back now, and I will take care of Jingyun myself." . . In Northern Mountain City, four women were preparing to open a branch of their restaurant, and they could hear many people already crowding in front of their restaurant, especially since the name Qingshui Restaurant had be quite famous in other regions in the past few months, even though it was located in the southern regions. However, they seemed anxious about the opening, especially since they only prepared one type of food for now, which was sandwiches. Initially, they intended to prepare additional dishes, but the circumstances in that city differed from those in Southern River City, primarily due to its bustling trading activity. "Are you guys ready?" Xue Mingzhi asked them. "People have been waiting for this restaurant to open, so it would be better if you opened it, or they will continue to crowd the streets." They agreed with Xue Mingzhi, and Mayumi Keiko opened the door, but the people were stunned for a while after they saw the women, especially the men. Seeing their expressions like that, Xue Mingzhi released a bit of his aura to bring them back to their senses, causing them tough awkwardly, and she then asked Tang Wan and the others to exin to those people about their restaurant. Even though those people felt disappointed because they only sold one type of food, they could understand their decision because they had just opened for the first time, and they were still not used to the situation in the city. Moreover, they also knew that sandwiches were one of Qingshui Restaurant''s best meals, so some of them bought quite a lot for themselves and their families, especially since the price wasn''t too expensive either, but they still hoped that they would sell the same dishes they sold in Southern River City soon. Unlike Shiori Aya and the others, Akira is not a cultivator, so she felt overwhelmed by the presence of the cultivators, but she felt relieved because Xue Mingzhi protected her with her aura. "Thank you, Sister Mingzhi." "It''s okay." Xue Mingzhi just nodded to Akira, but she was also curious about his sudden appearance, especially since the distance between the northern and southern regions was too far. ''Sigh, they shouldn''t have brought an ordinary woman like her here, and they wouldn''t be able to protect her if there were people who had evil intentions towards her.'' But s, Xue Mingzhi didn''t know about Xiao Hei''s presence among them, and Chen Li assigned her to protect the four of them, so no one would be able to harm them. Suddenly, the crowd became silent when they saw the arrival of two women, and they moved to the side while greeting the two, which surprised Mayumi Keiko and the others to see them so respectful towards them. "Aunt Yi Qingcheng is Sister Lan''s mother, and the other woman is Sister Bing Luo, her sister-inw. They actually wanted to meet you all two days ago because you guys are Long Wang''s family, but they were waiting for this day toe here." Xue Mingzi then approached them and introduced Mayumi Keiko and the others to them. However, Yi Qingcheng then said to them. "You don''t need to mind our presence for now; you can serve your customers first, and we can talkter." "In that case, you two can wait for us inside, and we will serve them first." Tang Wan respectfully spoke to them, acknowledging their status as senior cultivators and superior strength. "En." They nodded to her and sat down in the empty chairs in the restaurant, which made people curious about their rtionship, especially since Yi Qingcheng and Bing Luo rarely appeared in public. As she looked at them, Bing Luo asked her mother-inw via voice transmission. ''Mother, do you feel that there is something different about that woman named Tang Wan?'' ''Yes.'' Yi Qingcheng nodded while squinting her eyes at Tang Wan. ''She is not a human but a demon, but she doesn''t have profound veins, so she''s not a demon cultivator like Mo Tianxie and the others, and Long Wang must have brought her from another realm. Moreover, I don''t smell any traces of blood on her, which means she''s never killed a human before, so we don''t need to think about her identity.'' Chapter 576 Swordmanship Stages Chapter 576 Swordmanship Stages The blood eater sword continues to fly around the mist forest, ughtering many beasts. Additionally, a flying dagger and a battle puppet were identical, and numerous corpses of soul realm beasts littered the area. Chen Li was not far from them, and he kept swinging his golden sword to try the sixth move of the sword origin technique, but the cyclone that came out of his sword was still too weak, and it was no match for the one Xiao Jianyi showed him before. "As I recall, you won''t be able to use the seventh move before you reach sword manifestation, Chen Li." Chen Li sighed softly and nodded to Xiao Huoli. "Swordsmanship is divided into seven stages: sword qi, sword intent, sword will, sword manifestation, sword heart, sword domain, and sword dao. As for the current me, I have only just achieved sword will, and I still have to wait some time to reach sword manifestation. Fortunately, I have the Tianyi Realm, and I have also regained a small part of my old memories, or else I would still need a long time to reach my current level." "I don''t know too much about swordsmanship myself, but Jianyi once told me that the sword manifestation is not difficult to learn. However, the sword heart, sword domain, and sword dao are on another level." Chen Li immediately looked up at Xiao Huoli. "ording to her, you can only reach the sword heart if you can unite your soul with your sword, but you can''t do it with your golden sword, so you have to do it with the blood eater sword, especially since it has a sword spirit." "Well, that''s true." Chen Li replied with a nod. "The ne of destiny is indeed an immortal-grade item, but itcks a spirit. That''s why I decided to let the blood eater sword do what it wants, especially since it is still too weak and can only be strong by continuously absorbing beast blood. Once it bes strong and I have achieved sword manifestation, I will start trying to achieve the sword heart. As for the sword domain, I won''t think about it for now, especially since it''s still out of my reach." "Haha." Xiao Huoliughed softly at that, but she had always believed that Chen Li would have no trouble reaching the peak of swordsmanship, especially with his seriousness and focus in carrying out things. "As for the sword dao, Jianyi told me that it has five minor stages, so you won''t be able to attain it straight away." Chen Li nodded in understanding, as Xiao Jianyi had also shared this information with him. "Sword dao is divided into five: sword of emotion, sword of life, sword of death, sword of order, and sword of dao." [Quest: Be Strong VII: Killing Six Hundred Beasts in the Soul Realm] [Status: Aplished] [Reward: Battle Package VII x1] The notification suddenly appeared in Chen Li''s mind, and the blood eater sword instantly returned to his side and circled around him in excitement, especially after it had absorbed so much blood from hundreds of beasts. He just shook his head, seeing his sword acting like a child, and he immediately withdrew his flying dagger and puppet before opening the reward. [You obtained Earth Grade Soul Shaking Bell - x1] "Hmm?" When Chen Li read the item''s description, he momentarily raised his eyebrows, realizing that its ability to shake the enemy''s soul was dependent on both his own and the enemy''s soul strength. "Not bad; I can at least immobilize for some time, and I have a chance to counterattack." "So what are you going to do now? Are you going to do something to Shao Yunxi directly?" "No." Chen Li answered by shaking his head and storing the blood eater sword. "Sister Huoli, you can return to Aunt Wei''er and Xiaoling''s side for now, and I''ll go in to concoct some pills." "Oh? What kind of pills do you want to concoct?" "Revitalizing Pill, Strength Enhancing Pill, and One Star Yang Pill." Xiao Huoli nodded in understanding because Chen Li had gotten all the ingredients, but he had been too focused on his training for the past months. "Besides, I will also make the golden ointment, and I will ask Sikong Ye to sell it in his shop. After I finish everything, I will call you again, and we will return to the zing Moon Sect." "All right." . . . After that, Chen Li entered Tianyi Realm and went straight to the pagoda, but Anna, the werewolf, immediately jumped into his arms and kissed him. ''This little wolf is still as horny as ever.'' On the other hand, the other three women were watching them from the side, and they seemed jealous of the two, especially Nn Fei. After all, the time in Tianyi Realm was too fast, and she didn''t meet him for quite a while after he took her virginity. "Master, I''m bored of staying here, so I want to go with you to this sect, and I want to spend time with you there." Annained after he separated their lips. Chen Li sighed softly and nodded to him. "All right, I will take you to the Blue Moon Sectter, but you cannot leave my residence, or Li Jinyun and the others will kill you if they find out that you are a demon. Did you understand?" "Tehehe! I will definitely follow your orders, master." Chen Li then turned to face the three women. Sensing that Nn Fei''s cultivation was no longer sealed, he raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t mind because she would never be able to harm him or the others. Seeing him looking at her, Nn Fei immediately approached Chen Li and hugged his arm between her breasts, and she spoke in a flirtatious manner. "Master, it''s been quite a while since we first dual-cultivated, so I want to do it with you again." "Me too, Master." Xie Yue also said it with a bashful look. Even though he had dual-cultivated with Chen Li many times, he still couldn''t get rid of his shyness. "Did you also miss dual-cultivating with me?" Wu Xie''er didn''t hide her desires, especially since dual-cultivating with him was too satisfying. Chen Li decided to dual-cultivate them because he himself couldn''t wait to break through to the Earth Realm. . . Even though Shao Yunxi had masturbated and orgasmed several times while he was having fun with the four women, she felt that her lust had not subsided, particrly because Chen Li''s finger technique was still lingering inside her body. "Damn it! That brat is such a bastard! "I did nothing to provoke him, yet he used his dual cultivation technique against me, which is beyond frustrating!" *Knock... Knock...* "What happened to you, wife?" Why do you keep locking yourself in your room?" Huang Jinyuan asked as he kept knocking on their bedroom door. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Shao Yunxi sighed heavily and got out of bed, and she immediately got dressed while removing traces of her yin in the room, as she was afraid that her husband would think badly of her. After that, Shao Yunxi immediately opened the door and made up a story for her husband and son. "I don''t know what happened to me, but I felt like something happened to my internal body, so I hurried back to check. However, you two don''t need to worry anymore; I''m fine now, and I just need to rest for some time." "Did you get poisoned?" Huang Jinyuan inquired while grasping his wife''s hand, but he couldn''t find anything inside her body, and he could feel that her internal organs were fine. "No." Shao Yunxi immediately withdrew his hand. "We''re in the Huo n now, and they wouldn''t poison me, so you don''t need to think like that." Huang Jinyuan nodded in agreement with that, and he was sure that Huo Lingxun and Shen Linghua would never dare do such a thing to his wife. Huang Xiaohai suddenly asked his mother. "Could that bastard have done something to you?" "Impossible." Shao Yunxi immediately denied that, especially since she knew the characters of her husband and son by heart, so she didn''t want anything bad to happen to them. "Even though he is a dual cultivator, his cultivation is still in the soul realm, and I will definitely notice if he does something to me. Even the two of you didn''t feel anything, right?" Both men did not refute Shao Yunxi''s words, as they indeed did not feel any movement from Chen Li when they had breakfast together before. "All right, you guys don''t need to think about it, and I will go see Shen Linghua now." After Shao Yunxi walked away, Huang Xiaobai said to his father. "Father, I believe that my mother acting like that has something to do with that bastard, so you have to think of a way to do something about him, and I will bring Huo Qingya back with us after you get rid of him." "En." Huang Jinyuan nodded in agreement with his son, but he didn''t dare to rashly take action against Chen Li, mainly because he was still horrified by Xiao Huoli''s aura. "I contacted several people yesterday, and they will arrive in this region in a few days, so we will wait for them to arrive before we act." Chapter 577 Shao Yunxis Worries 577 Shao Yunxi''s Worries Shen Linghua, who had juste out of her room, was surprised to see Shao Yunxi waiting anxiously. "What happened to you?" Shao Yunxi nced at Huo Lingxun, who was behind her for a moment before pulling Shen Linghua to another ce, confusing him with her strange attitude, but he ignored that and went to meet the elders. After they arrived at another area, Shao Yunxi exined to her best friend about Chen Li''s actions towards her, but Shen Linghua was not surprised to hear that, especially since she already knew that he was such a person. She had warned Huang Jinyuan and Huang Xiaohai not to look for trouble with Huo Qingya and the other women, but they didn''t listen, so it was natural for Chen Li to do that to her, and she thought it would be great if she fell for him, which would make her husband miserable. "Does the effect of his technique still linger on you?" "Yes." Shao Yunxi nodded to him. "Notwithstanding, I had an orgasm multiple times; the effects still linger on me, and my lust remains unsatisfied." "In that case, you have to patiently wait for Long Wang toe back, and you can talk with himter. However, I am not sure that he will let you go, especially since Feng Xian''er is the most important woman to him, but your husband and son dare to have such thoughts towards her." Shao Yunxi sighed heavily at Shen Linghua''sst sentence, as she herself was aware of the bad character of her husband and son. However, she felt afraid to meet Chen Li, even though her cultivation was higher than his, because the effect of his technique was too potent, and she was afraid that he would do even worse things to her. Seeing her expression, Shen Linghua did not discuss the matter any more, and she embraced Shao Yunxi''s shoulders and led her away. "Let''s go to that restaurant; they have dishes you can''t find in Holy Moon City, so I want to take you to enjoy them, and you can think of another solution to your problem with Long Wang." . . . *ng... ng...* On the third floor of the pagoda, Envy struggled to free herself from the chains binding her hands and feet, but Lust then spoke to her. "Stop it; you''ll never be able to escape from this ce. Moreover, you haven''t been in this ce for very long, so you haven''t felt the suffering that I''ve felt." Envy was truly annoyed after hearing that, especially since she didn''t expect that a human would intrude into their realm. After all, she was one of the seven demon lords, but she was powerless before Wu Xie''er, and she was able to defeat her in just a few moves. In addition, when she woke up some time ago, she was in a strange ce and chained naked. "How long have you been here?" "I don''t know." Lust replied with a heavy sigh. "I heard from them that the flow of time in this ce is ten times faster than the outside world, and I''ve even lost track of time because they''ve imprisoned me here for so long." "Hmm?" However, Charlotte suddenly said to her. "If I didn''t calcte wrong, you''ve only been here for less than a month. As for us, we''ve been imprisoned here for more than two years, so you''re still luckier than us." "Who are you?" "My name is Charlotte, and I am one of Count Maxwell''s subordinates." "Count Maxwell, huh?" Envy muttered softly. "So that he was caught by the angels because of the actions of those humans, huh?" When she heard that, Charlotte spoke to her again, but her tone was condescending. "They may be humans, but they are much stronger than the two of you, and you guys can''t do anything against them, right?" Envy couldn''t refute Charlotte''s words, and she then saw the tube on the ceiling, which made her frown. "Are they harvesting our demon power?" "Yes!" Lust told Envy about several female demons on Chen Li''s side. "They are not as strong as us yet, but their demon power continues to increase because they have repeatedly absorbed my demon power, and they will be as strong as us sooner orter." *Tap... Tap...* Suddenly, they heard the sound of several footsteps, and Envy frowned at it, but Charlotte and Lust naturally knew them. After he dual-cultivated with Wu Xie''er and the others, Chen Li asked his mother to send Xing Bao''er into Tianyi Realm, and he brought her and the Long Sisters to meet the three demons. "Bao''er, you can absorb Charlotte''s demon power, and you can start absorbing Lust''s demon power once you are strong enough." Xing Bao''er touched the tube above Charlotte''s room, and she quickly absorbed her demon power cleanly. "I like her demon power, and I feel stronger every time I absorb it, Big Brother." "That''s good." Chen Li then brought them to Lust''s room, but he was a little surprised by her expression. "Oh? Have you resigned yourself to your fate now? Unfortunately, I can''t let you go for now, and I will let you go after Xueyi and Huishan be as strong as you, so you can enjoy your time here." Without waiting for Chen Li''s order, Long Xueyi and Long Huishan simultaneously absorbed Lust''s demon power, and they were satisfied with it because the amount was still veryrge, even though they had absorbed it many times. "Bastard!" Envy furiously shouted at him as soon as they entered her room, but Chen Li immediately put Xing Bao''er down before squatting in front of her, and he grabbed her face while using his finger technique on her. ''Ugh! What did he do to me? Why is my body strange? Moreover, his grip is too strong, and it''s stronger than Pride''s.'' The Long Sisters shook their heads as they watched Envy continue to write in delight as they realized Chen Li''s actions towards her. Although Xing Bao''er was too young toprehend it, she was intrigued to observe Envy''s pussy continue to leak her love juice, which caused the floor beneath her to be wet. "Hah¡­ Hah¡­" Envy panted heavily after Chen Li withdrew his hand, and her gaze was filled with lust, but he had no intention of doing anything to her before he could control her with his own abilities. ''Damn it! This bastard! I will torture him if I manage to escape these chains!'' "Can we absorb her demon energy, Chen Li?" "No." Chen Li immediately rejected Long Xueyi. "You guys have absorbed Lust''s demon power just now, and that''s quite a lot for both of you, so I''ll give Envy''s demon power to Tang Wan." Long Xueyi pouted her mouth after hearing that, but she did not protest Chen Li''s decision, especially since she and Long Huishan were demon cultivators and Tang Wang was an ordinary demon, so she needed Envy''s demon power more than them. Long Xueyi then hugged Chen Li from behind and gently bit his ear. "When do you want to dual-cultivate with me? I''ve been waiting for you for several months now." ''Sigh, Xueyi is truly shameless!'' Even though she said that, Long Huishan herself was able to ept Chen Li now, especially after she had spent so much time with him and his wife. Moreover, he was also quite active in approaching her in thest few months, so she also couldn''t wait to dual-cultivate with her, which would make her even stronger. "Unlike Huishan, yourziness caused your cultivation tog behind her, despite the fact that you both initiated your cultivations at the same time." Chen Li then stood up and turned to face Long Xueyi. "If you can''t wait to dual-cultivate with me, then you should cultivate harder to reach the Core Realm, and we''ll do it after that." "Ugh! I can''t be like Big Sis! I''m really bored if I have to cultivate all the time, so-Ouch... Ouch..." Long Xueyi had not finished her words, but Long Huishan suddenly pulled her ear. "Ahh! Let go of my ears, Big Sis!" "No." Long Huishan shook her head and pulled her little sister away. "Let''s go; I will apany you to cultivate, so you won''t be bored." "Haha." Xing Bao''erughed as she watched Long Xueyi meekly follow Long Huishan down from the third floor, but she then asked Chen Li. "Are you going to do that with Lust and Envy, Big Brother?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "No." Chen Li then carried Xing Bao''er again and took her to leave the pagoda. "They are still too strong for me, so I won''t do anything to them. Do you want to apany me to do alchemy? I want to concoct some pills and an ointment, and I will sell them in the eastern region." Xing Bao''er replied with a nod. "I like watching you do alchemy, so I will apany you, and I will help you prepare the ingredients, Big Brother." Chen Li smiled when he heard that, especially since Xing Bao''er had always been interested in alchemy, but she was not a cultivator, so he couldn''t teach her about it. When they arrived in another area, he immediately took out several ingredients to concoct them, and the little girl helped him prepare the ingredients, which were not tooplicated. - To Be Continued - My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei - The Abandoned Son Chapter 578 Alchemy Shop Level 2 578 Alchemy Shop Level 2 Two women were sitting together; one of them enjoyed the dishes she had only tasted in her life, and she ate them all with gusto. Even so, her eyes didn''t stop ncing at the two women, who looked busy with the customers. Even though the restaurant has only been open for two days, buyers always fill the restaurant, and they don''t mind the long queues. "Hey, Linghua, where exactly does Long Wange from? These dishes arepletely different from what we eat every day, and they are rich in unusual spices." Shen Linghua shook her head at Shao Yunxi. "You can ask him directly when you meet him again." Shao Yunxi looked at her best friend with an annoyed look, as she was so curious about Chen Li''s origins, but she also felt afraid to meet him, especially after what he did to her before. Besides, the effects of his finger technique had also notpletely disappeared, so she was afraid that she would not be able to hold herself back if she met him again. ''Sigh, forget it; I won''t see him again.'' Chen Wei''er and Xiao Xianglin also repeatedly observed Shao Yunxi, especially after Feng Xian''er told them that their husband was targeting her, and they felt that she was quite attractive. Furthermore, her cultivation was significantly higher than theirs, allowing her to assist him in improving his cultivation, which in turn could benefit them in the future. Shao Yunxi suddenly raised her eyebrows when she saw two women walking into the restaurant, especially after she saw them looking so familiar with Chen Li''s two wives. She didn''t know much about Zhi Yao, but she knew a lot about Xia Bailing, especially since her Xia n also resided in the Holy Moon City. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Just like Shen Linghua, Xia Bailing was not very interested in staying in her n, and she preferred to leave the Holy Moon City, especially after she fell in love with Yang Guo, who eventually became her husband. "You don''t need to be curious about their rtionship." Shao Yunxi turned to Shen Linghua. "They indeed had a good rtionship with the Yang n, especially since they were the Di n''s inws, and Di Chen was one of Long Yang''s future wives. Besides, Yang Hao also lived with them in recent months, and his future wife is his stepdaughter." "Long Wang''s stepdaughter?" Shao Yunxi was shocked to learn that Chen Li, who was in his early twenties, had a grown-up stepdaughter. "How many wives does he actually have?" "I don''t know for sure, and I''ve never asked Qingya about it either." In fact, Shen Linghua already knew quite a lot about Chen Li, but she did not intend to reveal anything about him to anyone. ''Hehe. I''m curious to see how your husband would react if you fell into his arms, Sister Yunxi.'' . Several hours had passed since Chen Li started alchemy, and he had concocted several batches of pills and ointments, but a notification suddenly appeared in his mind. [Ding] [Alchemy store upgraded; level 2 unlocked.] Chen Li raised his eyebrows after hearing the notification. ''I can only upgrade the store after I sessfully concoct every previously avable recipe, huh? As for the cksmith store, it''s not open yet because I haven''t seeded in forging a weapon. But I''m confused about how to open the level 2 beast shop, especially since I already have two contract beasts, but the shop still hasn''t been upgraded. Perhaps I should consider increasing my contract beast in order to upgrade the shop.'' === [Alchemy Store Level 2 1. Revitalizing Pill Form: 1000 Lower Profound Stones 2. Strength-Enhancing Pill Form: 2000 Lower Profound Stones 3. One-Star Yang Pill Form: 5000 Lower Profound Stones 4. Golden Ointment Form: 10,000 Lower Profound Stones 5. Two-Star Yang Pill Form: 15,000 Lower Profound Stones 6. Five-Element Pill Form: 25000 Lower Profound Stones 7. Truth Pill Form: 50,000 Lower Profound Stones 8. ---] === ''Hmm?'' Chen Li read the description of each pill while rubbing her smooth chin. ''The two-star yang pill''s effect is 10% stronger than the one-star, and the ingredients don''t seem to be difficult to get. Five element pills can help me upgrade one of my elements randomly, but I''m not sure I can find the ingredients. As for the truth pill, it''s only useful for interrogating other people, so I don''t really need it right now, and the ingredients are also quite rare. Well, I will still buy all the forms now, and I hope Sikong Ye can help me find the ingredients to concoct them.'' {You have purchased the Two Star Yang Pill Form x1: 15,000 Lower Profound Stones have been deducted.} {You have purchased the Five Element Pill Form x1: 25,000 Lower Profound Stones have been deducted.} {You have purchased the Truth Pill x1: 50,000 Lower Profound Stones have been deducted.} "Are you going out now, Big Brother?" Chen Li nodded to her. "I still have some business outside, so I have to go out now, and I will ask my mother to take you back to our residence." "No." Xing Bao''er immediately rejected it. "I''ve been living outside for too long, so I want to spend some time here, especially since the water here is much better than outside, and I can grow up faster." "Why do you want to grow up quickly?" Chen Li asked as he lifted Xing Bao''er to her feet. "I wish you wouldn''t grow up too fast, especially considering how adorable you are now." "Haha." Xing Bao''er only responded with a softugh and kissed Chen Li''s cheeks, and she ran towards the small pond, leaving him stunned. . . Before long, Chen Li had arrived at Sikong Ye''s shop, surprising him, but he immediately asked. "Where''s the firebird now, kid?" "The firebird has be my wife''s contract beast." "I see." Sikong Ye nodded in understanding. "I still find it hard to believe that you were able to get rid of that fierce bird from that ce, but I can freely pick the herbs I need from that ce now. So what do you need from me now?" Chen Li immediately gave him a list of the ingredients for the five-element pill and the truth pill. "Do you have them, Senior Sikong?" "Hmm?" Sikong Ye carefully read each of the herbs on the list before informing him. "Snow leaf orchids grow in the snowy areas of the northern region, and they won''tst long after you pick them, so you have to go to that region to pick them yourself, but I doubt you can find any that are more than 100 years old there. Plum blossoms grow a lot in the deepest part of the Illusory forest, but you should not go there with your current cultivation, especially since the beasts there are quite strong. You can only find drunken fragrance fruits in the Holy Moon City, and they are very expensive, especially since the drunken fragrance trees take at least 10 years to bear fruit." "Then what about the other herbs? Do you have them?" However, Sikong Ye shook his head at Chen Li. "Unfortunately, I''ve never heard of the other herbs, but you could probably ask Elder Cao Yao in the Holy Moon City about them because he''s much more experienced than me in alchemy, so he probably knows about them." "Elder Cao Yao, huh?" Chen Li muttered softly as he nodded. "Forget it then; I don''t have the ability to go to the Holy Moon City yet, and I''m also in no rush to concoct them." After that, Chen Li took out several bottles containing revitalizing pills, strength-enhancing pills, and golden ointments. As for the pills, he had no intention of selling them, and he would use them for himself. "You really are a monster, you know?" Sikong Ye shook his head upon noticing the quality of Chen Li''s pills, particrly since all of them were of peak grade. Chen Li just smiled and exined the benefits of each item to him. "Senior Sikong, I hope you are willing to help me sell them, and you can hand over the ie from their sales to Huo Qingya, so she can hand them over to meter." "Ha ha." Sikong Yeughed when he heard that. "Kid, peak grade pills are quite rare in this region, and their prices are quite expensive, so I will dly help you sell them, especially since they will raise the reputation of my shop. All right, I will start selling these pills and ointments today, and I will give the ie from their sales to Qingyater." "Thank you, Senior Sikong." Sikong Ye smiled broadly as he saw Chen Li leaving his shop. "I didn''t expect that Qingya would fall for him, but I admit that he was the best man for her. With his talents in various fields, I believe he will be the best cultivator in this realm, and he can help her be very strong." . . . After he left the alchemy shop, Chen Li decided to go to his restaurant branch to meet his two wives, but he smiled faintly when he saw Shao Yunxi there. However, he ignored her and went to the second floor, especially since his wives were there. "Hey, husband, are you interested in snatching Shao Yunxi from her husband?" Xiao Xianglin asked him. - To Be Continued - My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei - The Abandoned Son Chapter 579 Teaching Huo Qingya 579 Teaching Huo Qingya "No, I have no intention of snatching Shao Yunxi from her husband, but I will use her for my benefits." Chen Wei''er and Xiao Xianglin frowned upon hearing that, but Chen Li suddenly took out several pills and ointments before exining the benefits of each item to them. "As for the one-star yang pill, you two will understand the benefits when you guys dual cultivate with me." "This strength-enhancing pill is indeed good; it can increase our attack power by 25%, but it won''t be very useful if we are facing cultivators whose cultivation is far above ours." Chen Wei''er spoke as she looked at the red pill in her hand, but she was satisfied with the golden ointment. Xiao Xianglin nodded in agreement and asked her husband. "Do you have a speed-enhancing pill? If you have such a pill, I think it would be more useful for now, so we can escape if there are any cultivators who intend to harm us." "Unfortunately, I don''t have that kind of pill right now." Chen Li answered by shaking his head. "Sister Huoli should be able to concoct such a pill, but we have the Tianyi Realm, so I think you guys won''t have any trouble escaping from the bad guys. If they can prevent you from entering there, that means such a pill wouldn''t be useful, especially since those guys'' speed sure is really fast." Both women agreed with Chen Li, especially since they could enter the Tianyi Realm in an instant, and it was almost impossible for other cultivators to hinder their escape. "So, when do you want to dual-cultivate with us?" Instead, Chen Li pulled Chen Wei''er closer and gave her a loving kiss. "Are you impatient to do it with me, my dear aunt?" "I''ve told you many times to stop referring to me as your aunt, as we are husband and wife now." Chen Wei''erined while shaking her head. "Although we are now married, I would still like to address you as my aunt; it sounds kinkier, right?" Xiao Xianglinughed at Chen Wei''er, who looked helpless in front of their husband, but Chen Li suddenly pulled her into a hug as well. "How about we have a threesome, my sexy subi?" "I''m fine with that." Xiao Xianglin unhesitatingly agreed to her husband''s request. "What about you, Wei''er?" "Do you need to ask me that?" Chen Wei''er responded with a shake of her head. "We''ve had too many orgies with her, so a threesome is just like a snack. Anyway, you should ask your mother to join us, and she''ll be thrilled." Xiao Xianglin contacted her mother and told her about it, and as Chen Wei''er expected, Sacha was overjoyed after hearing that. "Husband, my mother became more perverted after she lived with us, and she can''t wait to have sex with you." "Hahaha." Chen Liughed when he heard that, especially since Sacha was always like that now. "Since my mother-inw is a lust demon, that would seem to justify her behavior, right? I''m going back to the zing Moon Sect to see Xian''er, and I''ll see you twoter." After he disappeared from their sight, Xiao Xianglin said to Chen Wei''er. "It seems that Shao Yunxi will suffer at the hands of our husband, and the cause is her husband and son." "You''re right." Chen Wei''er replied with a heavy sigh. "Somehow, I feel that Li''er has changed even more now, and he is increasingly influenced by his past memories, but I hope that he won''t be as evil as Hermit Long. Otherwise, many people will suffer because of him, whether men or women." . . . As usual, Long Liangxin fled into the volcano as soon as he sensed Chen Li''s presence, which made him feel helpless with her attitude, but he had no intention of disturbing her, at least for now. Huo Qingya suddenly asked him. "Can you teach me your sword techniques? Xian''er told me that your sword techniques are amazing." "Hmm?" Chen Li had no problem with Huo Qingya''s request, but he thought otherwise. "Instead of you learning new sword techniques from scratch, it would be better if you showed me your Huo sword techniques first, and I would observe your move. If I find any ws in them, then I will help you to perfect them, and your swordsmanship will be better." Huo Qingya agreed with Chen Li''s idea, especially since mastering sword techniques was not easy and took a very long time, up to years, decades, or even hundreds of years. She then began to demonstrate her Huo sword techniques, and he watched her move with a serious expression, but he didn''t correct her right away and waited for her to finish first. Once Huo Qingya finished demonstrating her sword techniques, Chen Li took out his golden sword and repeated the movements of each technique in Huo sword techniques, causing her jaws to drop. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ''What a freak!'' Huo Qingya screamed in her heart as her eyes continued to follow Chen Li''s movements. ''I''ve been training my sword techniques since I was very little, but he mastered them all in less than an hour.'' "You shouldn''t be surprised to see that he can learn your Huo sword technique so quickly." Feng Xian''er said as she walked to Huo Qingya''s side. "My hubby has regained some of his past memories, and he has learned swordsmanship from one of the best swordsmasters in the universe." Huo Qingya immediately turned to Feng Xian''er and inquired. "Who exactly is his master?" "Her name is Xiao Jianyi, and she is not a human but a spirit." Huo Qingya raised her eyebrows, listening to Feng Xian''er''s answer. "Besides, she is not an ordinary spirit; she is a spirit born from my hubby''s master''s sword dao, so herprehension of swords is very high, and she passed down a lot of her knowledge to him, which helps him to master sword techniques more easily." "A spirit born from a sword dao? Doesn''t that mean she has reached the highest stage in swordsmanship?" Feng Xian''er responded to Huo Qingya''s question with a nod. "Can you introduce me to her? I like swordsmanship, but I have a hard time pushing my limits, so I want to learn from the best." Feng Xian''er turned to Huo Qingya with a faint smile. "You can ask my hubby first, especially since he assigned Sister Jianyi to protect some of my other sisters who joined the Silver Moon Sect, and he won''t leave them without his permission." "I see." Huo Qingya nodded in understanding and turned her gaze to Chen Li. ''Sigh, I''ll try asking him to introduce me to that woman, or I''ll never be able to be an expert swordmaster.'' After a while, Chen Li stopped and walked in front of Huo Qingya, and he told her every loophole in every sub-technique of her sword technique. Besides, he also provided some instructions for her, so she could use them to close the loophole. "For now, you can try to use your sword techniques ording to my instructions, and I''m sure that you will be able to feel the difference in the power of your techniques from before and after." "All right." When Huo Qingya started to demonstrate her sword technique again ording to Chen Li''s instructions, Feng Xian''er said to her husband. "Qingya is very serious about bing a swordmaster, and she wants to learn swordsmanship from Sister Huoli, so I think it would be better if you brought her to the Silver Moon Sect." "You''re right, but I''m not sure her parents will agree to that, especially since Huo Rui has also gone there now, so I''ll talk to them first." Chen Li himself could clearly see Huo Qingya''s interest and ambition in swordsmanship, so he immediately agreed with his wife''s idea. Moreover, it would be better for him if she was in the southern region, so he could approach her more easily. Knowing his thoughts, Feng Xian''er hugged her husband''s arm and asked in a teasing tone. "You can''t wait to take Qingya into your harem, huh? I agree with your wishes, especially since she is worthy of being my new sister, and it would be better if she became one as soon as possible." Chen Li then took and gave some pills and ointments to Feng Xian''er. "You can keep them in case you need themter, and you can give the rest to Qiu''er." "Qiu''er wasn''t satisfied with her training yesterday, and she went into the forest to continue it, so I''ll give them to herter." As she put them away, Feng Xian''er asked Chen Li again. "Are you going to make a move on Shao Yunxi right away?" "Yes." Chen Li nodded to Feng Xian''er. "Those guys seem to be plotting something against us, but I don''t know for sure about their ns, so I will move ahead of them, and I will use Shao Yunxi to stop them. If they still insist on being our enemies, then I won''t have any qualms against them, and I will kill them directly, even if we have to face the Huang n." After all, they had the help of the spirit women, and every single one of them could destroy all the ns in Seven Moon Realm easily, so Feng Xian''er agreed with Chen Li''s ns. - To Be Continued - My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei - The Abandoned Son Chapter 580 Women Conversation Chapter 580 Women Conversation "Phew!" Mayumi Keiko breathed a sigh of relief after they closed their restaurant. "Even though we only sell sandwiches, the results are quite impressive, and we even have to make a lot of extras to meet their needs." "Fortunately, Sister Mingzhi has brought several employees to assist us, as the number of buyers would undoubtedly overwhelm us." Shiori Aya said as she nodded. Tang Wan then asked them. "Do you think we should add another food to our menu? Since they enjoy sandwiches so much, I think we could add something simr, like a burger or something else." Both women thought for a moment before Mayumi Keiko gave the answer. "I think we could add a burger and hot dog to our menu, but we''d have to go back to earth to make the patties and meat, or else we''d be hard-pressed to make them without modern equipment." "I''ll go back there after we meet our guests, and I''ll ask my people to prepare them." Tang Wan then checked the beast meat in her storage ring. "We still have quite a lot of beast meat in stock, and we can ask our husband to add more if we run short." After that, they went to meet Yi Qingcheng and Bing Luo, who had been waiting for them, but Akira didn''t join them because she was ufortable with the presence of their guests. "We''re sorry to have kept you two waiting so long, seniors." "You don''t need to be so formal with us, especially since my granddaughter, Xueyan, is Long Wang''s wife now, so you can say we are family." Yi Qingcheng then turned to Tang Wan and inquired. "How can a demon like you be with them?" "Eh?" Seeing that they were afraid of her, Yi Qingcheng immediately spoke to them. "I have met demons many times, so I can recognize her identity easily, but I also know that she is an ordinary demon without profound veins. Besides, I can''t smell blood from her body, which means she''s never killed a human before, so you don''t need to be afraid of me because I won''t do anything to her." "What kind of demon are you, really?" Bing Luo suddenly asked Tang Wan. "I am an icy snow spider demon." Tang Wan then revealed her demon form. "In fact, I used to be an ordinary human, but my husband said that I only had ten years of lifespan left, so he helped me to transform into a demon, and it gave him plenty of time to find profound veins for me." "Hmm?" Both women raised their eyebrows for a moment before Yi Qingcheng spoke to her. "I know that humans can transform into demons for one reason or another, and I''ve met some of them before, but I don''t know about the process of their transformation." "There are two ways for humans to be demons, senior." "Please tell me." Tang Wan shuddered at the thought of that time, but she then exined the process to them. "First, we have to spend a lot of time in the demon realm, and the situation there will gradually transform us into demons, but our demon form will be random. Second, we can directly consume demon beast meat like I did before, and we will turn into demons like the demon beasts we eat." "Does that mean Long Wang has ess to the demon realm?" "Yes." Mayumi Keiko answered Bing Luo. "I don''t know about other realms, but our home realm is connected to two other realms. One is the demon realm, and the other one is the angel realm, but they are not cultivators because of the absence of Qi there." Yi Qingcheng nodded in understanding after hearing that. "I''ve heard from Lan''er about your home realm, and Long Wang deliberately brought you all here to cultivate. However, I''ve never met a cultivator who can move from one realm to another freely, but my daughter has exined more or less about his identity, so I wasn''t too surprised by his abilities. Actually, I was curious to meet him, but he still seems busy right now." Mayumi Keiko nodded before informing her. "Our husband is currently in the eastern region to resolve some problems, but he wille to this region soon, and you can meet himter." "It''s okay; I''m not in a hurry either, and I''ll wait for him." Yi Qingcheng then asked Tang Wan again. "What do you mean by Long Wang looking for profound veins for you?" "Senior, I can be a cultivator if my husband imnts someone else''s profound veins into my body, but finding a suitable one is very difficult." After hearing that, both women''s expressions changed to shock, and it was Bing Luo who asked the question. "Is something like that really possible? That would require Long Wang to kill many people in order to obtain one that fits your body, right? Before they could answer her question, Xiao Hei suddenly appeared in front of them, causing Yi Qingcheng and Bing Luo to be even more shocked by her presence, and they had thoughts on their minds. ''This woman is too powerful! We couldn''t feel her aura in the slightest, even though she was standing right in front of us!'' N?v(el)B\\jnn "Hehe." Xiao Hei chuckled at their reactions. "Tang Wan didn''t lie to you, and we can indeed use other people''s profound veins to turn her into a cultivator, but it will take a long time. As for my master, he did have to kill a lot of people for that, but he will only kill those who are his enemies." ''Master? How could a woman as strong as her acknowledge Long Wang as her master?'' Bing Luo inwardly wondered in shock. Unlike her, Yi Qingcheng wasn''t surprised to hear that, especially since Xue Lan had already told her some things about Chen Li''s past, and she cupped her hands towards Xiao Hei. "Are you a cultivator from that realm, Senior?" "It must have been Xue Lan who told you about us, right?" "Yes, but Lan''er didn''t give me too much detail." Xiao Hei nodded in understanding. "In that case, I won''t talk about it, especially since it would be dangerous for my master. Even though you guys are Xue Lan''s family, my master won''t just trust you. Anyway, it would be better if you established a good rtionship with him, which will be beneficial for you." "I know." After all, Yi Qingcheng was already very experienced as a cultivator, and she naturally realized that being on Chen Li''s side was the most correct choice. . . . After they had practiced for a long time, Feng Xian''er asked Lin Qingzhu to send her twins into the Tianyi Realm, and she then brought them back to her room. Meanwhile, Chen Li and Huo Qingya walked hand in hand to meet her parents, especially since he wanted to take her to the eastern region, and she was truly eager for that because she wanted to practice swordsmanship under Xiao Jianyi''s guidance, but she wasn''t sure that her parents would allow her to go there. Chen Li then spoke to reassure her. "Hey, you don''t need to be tense; I will help you convince them, and they should let you go with me if they care about you." "They always care and love me, especially my mother." Huo Qingya released a soft sigh before continuing. "However, my father is different, and he is too protective of us, so he is never willing for us to leave his side, as he is always afraid that something bad will happen to us." "Your father''s attitude is reasonable, and I will probably also be the same as him when my children grow up." Huo Qingya turned to Chen Li with a raised eyebrow. "The world of cultivation is harsh and cruel, so I will continue to protect them even when they grow up, especially my daughter." "Doesn''t that mean you have favoritism towards them?" Instead, Chen Li smiled at Huo Qingya. "You may be right about that, but you know that my daughter is special, and bad people will target her if they know about her. As for my son, he is a man, so he must be able to take responsibility for his own life, or else he will not be able to protect himself or the people close to him." "You''re weird, you know?" Huo Qingya spoke with a shake of her head. "Xian''er told me many things before you became a cultivator, and you were too weak at that time; even she and the others had to continue to protect you, but you wanted to treat your son like that." Chen Li immediately stopped walking and faced Huo Qingya. "You''re right, I was indeed too weak in the past, and I couldn''t even protect myself. That''s why I don''t want my son to be as weak as I was in the past, especially since miracles won''t happen twice, and I don''t want him to experience the suffering I went through in the past." After he said that, Chen Li led Huo Qingya towards her parents'' ce again, but his eyes kept ncing at other areas after he sensed that someone''s killing intent was locking onto him, and that person was none other than Huang Xiaohai, who was watching them from a distance. Chapter 581 Meet Shao Yunxi Chapter 581 Meet Shao Yunxi "It''s all right; you can go to the Silver Moon Sect if you want." Huo Qingya was stunned after she listened to her father''s answer, as she did not expect that he would immediately agree to her request to join the sect, and there was not a hint of hesitation in her expression. Seeing her like that, Shen Linghua pulled Huo Qingya to her side and told her. "We''ve decided to have another child, so you can go to that sect to pursue your dream of bing a great swordsman. Besides, you can also get closer to Long Wang, and we will wait for good news from your rtionship." Instead, Huo Qingya was even more stunned by her mother''s response, and she felt that they had purposely gotten rid of her in order to have another child. "You don''t need to think like that, you know?" Shen Linghua inquired, as if she understood her daughter''s thoughts. "You and Rui will always be our dearest children, but you two are adults now, so it''s time for you two to build your own future, and we will always pray that you two can get the best ording to your wishes." Huo Qingya let out a heavy sigh and nodded to her parents, and she immediately rushed to her room to pack up her important things. Shen Linghua then pulled Chen Li along with her, making Huo Lingxun raise his eyebrows, but she then looked at him as if asking him not to follow them. "Sigh; my wife seems to have other ns for his rtionship with our daughter." . . . After they arrived at a quiet ce, Shen Linghua enveloped the area with her aura so that no one else could eavesdrop on them. "Long Wang, I know that this realm is just a stepping stone for you, and you will go to other realms in the future. Since Qingya will be your wife, that means she will follow you there. Although I don''t know anything about other realms, I''m sure that life there must be much harsher, so I hope you will always protect him." "That''s for sure; I will always protect my wives and those closest to me." Shen Linghua nodded to Chen Li with a smile, but then he spoke again. "Actually, I can take you two to other realms if you want, just like I brought my family to this realm, so you guys will never be separated from your daughter." Instead, Shen Linghua sighed heavily. "We won''t go anywhere because this realm is our birthce, and our dreams lie in this realm. Moreover, you can bring our daughter back here easily, right? Whether we go or stay, it''s not a big problem for us, and we can still meet her in the future." "You''re not wrong about that." Chen Li replied to her as he nodded. "However, as a cultivator, your dreams are too small if you focus on this realm. We cultivate to reach the highest point and defy the heavens, but we can only achieve this by advancing to higher realms. Otherwise, we will stagnate, and our efforts will be in vain. After he said that, Chen Li touched her forehead and shared a tiny bit of his past memories with her, but he didn''t tell her that those were his past memories, and Shen Linghua immediately closed her eyes as soon as those memories appeared in her mind. Shen Linghua looked at him in shock and awe, and Chen Li spoke to her. "I won''t be going to other realms anytime soon, so you still have plenty of time to think things over, but I hope you two will go with us in the future. After all, our lifespans will continue to increase as our cultivation increases, and I believe Qingya''s cultivation will surpass yours if I take her there, so she will be able to outlive you. If that happens, you will die before us, and she will be sad because of that." Shen Linghua was naturally aware of that, and she herself didn''t want to make her daughters sad by having to witness their deaths. "Are there no immortals in this universe?" "I heard from my senior sister that there is only one immortal in this universe, and that person has existed since the creation of this universe." Shen Linghua was shocked to hear that, but Chen Li didn''t want to reveal Xiao Shijian''s identity to anyone yet. "The immortals in that realm are merely titles bestowed upon those deserving of them, but none of them truly embody immortality. Even my master, who holds the title of Spirit Immortal, died in the past war." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "I see." Shen Linghua nodded in understanding while letting out a soft sigh. "Do your senior sisters know anything about Xuanyuan Lanyin?" "They told me that Xuanyuan Lanyin held the title of the Sword Immortal, and she was one of the strongest immortals among them, but they don''t know her fate now." Shen Linghua waspletely shocked after hearing that, as she had never imagined that Xuanyuan Lanyin had already reached such a high level, and she even held the title of immortal, which meant she was extremely powerful. Chen Li then told Shen Linghua again. "In fact, Xuanyuan Lanyin came from the same realm as me, and she brought her Xuanyuan n to this realm after leaving our realm, but I heard that she was a great person. Since you are native to this realm, you should know about her story, right?" "Yes." Shen Linghua responded with a nod. "Xuanyuan Lanyin was indeed a great cultivator, and she single-handedly raised her n to be the best in this realm, so all the cultivators here admired her very much. Unfortunately, she suddenly disappeared along with several members of her n, and her n declined after her disappearance. For all these years, we thought that she was dead, but it turns out that she managed to reach such a high level." "Xuanyuan Lanyin managed to reach that stage because she had big ambitions and dreams, and she didn''t want this small realm to limit her dreams, so she strove hard to be the best." Chen Li then took two sets of his basic pills and gave them to Shen Linghua. "That''s why you have to learn from her and chase your dreams. I will give you time to consider everything until it''s time for me to leave this realm." Chen Li wanted to walk away, but Shen Linghua suddenly grabbed her hand. "What are your ns for Shen Yuxi? I heard from her that you did something to her, so I thought you had ns for her." "Yes, I do have ns for him." Chen Li did not cover it up, since Shen Linghua already knew about it. "However, I will apany Xian''er and our twins for now, and I will make a move on her afterwards." "Honestly, I have never liked Huang Jinyuan, so I will support you in that, and I will ask my husband to help you smooth out your ns." "All right." After that, Chen Li walked away from that ce, but he then used the void tunnel as soon as he felt Huang Xiaohai moving towards him quickly, causing him to be even more angry with him. Shen Linghua herself also left the ce directly, and she ordered some people to do something before going to see her husband. . . "Hehe, I already knew that they would agree to let go of Qingya to go with you." Feng Xian''er said as she handed their daughter to Chen Li. "So when are you going to see Shao Yunxi?" "Shen Linghua wants to help me carry out my ns, so I''ll meet Shao Yunxiter, and I want to spend time with you and our kids first." Chen Li then sat on the side of the bed, teasing Feng Yan''er, who continued tough at him. "Somehow, I want to see our daughter grow up faster, and she will be as beautiful as you, little phoenix." Feng Xian''er raised her eyebrows after hearing that. "Do you want to leave Yan''er in Tianyi Realm? Then what about Long''er?" "Haha." Chen Liughed strangely while rubbing the back of his head. "Naturally, Long''er has to stay in there as well, especially since they are twins, or he will be left behind by Yan''er. However, that''s just my fleeting thought, and I don''t intend to leave them there, or else they will grow up too fast, but I don''t have the ability to protect thempletely yet." For quite some time, Chen Li apanied their wife and children while discussing some matters with Feng Xian''er, but Shen Linghua suddenly sent him a voice transmission and told him that Huo Lingxun had already taken the Huang father and son away. . . Afterward, Chen Li decided to go see Shao Yunxi, and he contacted Xiao Huoli toe to her, but she asked him to watch over them from a distance. Shao Yunxi, who was sitting in front of the dressing table, was shocked when she saw Chen Li suddenly appear in her room, especially since her husband was not with her, but she immediately released her cultivation and asked him with an angry look. "What are you doing here? You better leave right now, or I won''t hesitate to beat you up." Chapter 582 Talk With Shao Yunxi Chapter 582 Talk With Shao Yunxi Chen Li then walked behind Shao Yunxi and brought his face close to her ear. "You already know in your heart that you will be unable to stop me. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have threatened and attacked me directly, right?" Shao Yunxi gritted her teeth as she red fiercely at Chen Li through the mirror, but she couldn''t refute his words as she felt Xiao Huoli''s aura was too strong for her. "Why are you doing this to me?" "Hey, you know that your husband and son want to kill me, right?" Chen Li inquired as he embraced Shao Yunxi from behind. "Let me go." Instead, Chen Li embraced Shao Yunxi tighter. "But they haven''t done anything to you, right?" "You''re right, but you''re also wrong about that." Shao Yunxi raised her eyebrows at Chen Li''s answer. "Your husband has contacted several people, and he is waiting for them to arrive here before taking action against me." Shao Yuxi was not surprised to hear that, as her husband couldn''t possibly restrain himself after Shen Linghua rejected his request to marry Huo Qingya to their son. That''s why she sternly warned Huang Jinyian, having already guessed that he would do so. However, she was perplexed as to how Chen Li could have known about it. "How did you know about that?" "My eyes can prate other people''s minds and souls." Shao Yunxi shuddered as soon as Chen Li''s silver eyes turned golden, but she felt that her golden eyes seemed to be pulling her soul out of her body. "I can see the loneliness and sadness in your heart, and you never feel happy with your husband, but you can''t leave him because of your responsibility to your n. After all, you are just a tool to fulfill their interests, and you don''t have the courage to oppose them. Unlike you, Xia Bailing and Shen Linghua chose to move to this region and marry their respective husbands because they didn''t want their ns to treat them like tools." After hearing that, Shao Yunxi''s expression turned sad as she clenched her fists tightly, which proved that Chen Li''s words were right on target. Chen Li smiled faintly and turned Shao Yunxi to face him, and he lifted her chin while looking at her with his golden eyes. "You are certainly aware that I can force you to submit to me, right? However, I don''t want to do that, and I want you to submit to me of your own ord. In exchange, I will help you be stronger, and you can determine your own future." Shao Yunxi raised her eyebrows as she looked at Chen Li with a doubtful look, especially since his cultivation was still in the soul realm, so it would be impossible for him to help her be strong. Instead, she was the one who would assist him in strengthening himself, as her yin qi was too powerful for his current state. "You are right that I am much weaker than you, but you don''t need to doubt my words." Chen Li then took out a bottle and gave it to Shao Yunxi. "This is my yang qi, so taste it for yourself, and you will no longer doubt my words." Hearing this surprised Shao Yunxi, especially since she had only ever consumed her husband''s yang qi. Consequently, she felt apprehensive about consuming Chen Li''s yang qi. However, she also felt curious about it, especially after she remembered his advantages as a cultivator, so she opened the lid to smell it. Instantly, her eyes lit up after sensing its power, and she swallowed it in one go. "What do you think now? Do you still doubt my words?" "No." Shao Yunxi responded by shaking her head. "I don''t know how you were able to enhance your yang qi to such an extent; it''s too strong for a cultivator at your level, and it''s even stronger than my husband''s." "Haha." Chen Liughed softly when he heard that, but he certainly wouldn''t tell Shao Yunxi that his yang qi contained dragon qi, so a normal human like Huang Jinyuan couldn''tpare to him. "So what about your decision? Are you willing to submit to me? You can help me be strong, and vice versa, so it''s a win-win solution for us, right?" Chen Li''s question put Shao Yunxi at a crossroads, and she felt at a loss to make a decision. On the one hand, she wanted to be stronger to control her own future, but on the other hand, she also felt reluctant to have an affair with him, let alone submit to him. Seeing her continue to hesitate, Chen Li spoke to Shao Yunxi again. "Moreover, you''ve experienced my technique before, and you must really enjoy its effects, right? If you dual-cultivate with me, you will experience an even more immense sensation, and you will definitely enjoy it even more." After some time, Shao Yun Xi exhaled heavily and asked him. "Will you control my life if I submit to you?" "No." Chen Li shook his head at Shao Yunxi. "If I wanted to control my life, I would have nted my ve mark on you long ago, and I don''t need to talk at length like this. However, I would still do something to you, as I don''t like it when other men touch women who are in a rtionship with me, even though they aren''t my wives." "What are you going to do to me?" "I will give you my curse mark, so no other man will be able to touch you." Shao Yunxi frowned at Chen Li''s answer. "You don''t need to worry because it won''t kill them, but they will experience something terrible if they force you to dual-cultivate with them." Chen Li then walked to the bed and sat there, continuing to stare at Shao Yunxi, who was still struggling to make a decision, as he wasn''t in a rush to get to her. Shao Yunxi herself also kept looking at Chen Li, but the look in her eyes seemed soplicated. She was tempted to ept his offer, especially after she swallowed his yang qi, but she felt a dilemma about epting it. After she thought about it carefully, Shao Yunxi finally made a decision and approached Chen Li before sitting beside him, but her heart raced at the thought of her having an affair with him. Without wasting any more time, Chen Liid Shao Yunxi on the bed and pinned her under him, and he kissed her while his hands fondled her breasts from outside her dress. "Mhn!" Shao Yunxi let out a muffled moan while closing her eyes, especially after Chen Li activated his finger technique, and she hugged his neck while returning his kiss. ''Oh gosh! The effect of his technique became stronger than before! Could this be because I swallowed his yang qi earlier? He only fondled my breasts, but I became highly aroused instantly.'' As he inserted his tongue into her mouth and gave her a french kiss, Chen Li quickly moved to open Shao Yunxi''s dress, and his hands began to trace every inch of her smooth white skin, causing her to shiver because of it. ''He was still too young, but his kisses were truly enjoyable, and he was also so gentle in kissing me.'' Shao Yunxi inwardly muttered as she guided Chen Li''s tongue deeper into her mouth, where she sucked it gently and enjoyed his warm saliva. She helped him undress, using her feet to remove his trousers, while her right hand reached down to hold his awakened dick. ''What the hell! His dick is too big!'' ''Do you like my dick, Yunxi?'' ''Mhn~ I like it; your dick is so hard and big.'' ''Do you want to suck it?'' ''Mhn~ Yes! I want it!'' Hearing that, Chen Li stopped kissing her andid down on the bed, and Shao Yunxi threw her dress aside before stimting him using her tongue. As she licked his body, starting from his neck, her right hand kept jerking his dick, and she asionally squeezed it quite hard. "Ugh!" Chen Lu started to let out moans because of his action, and Shao Yunxi slowly moved down without stopping her licking, but she stopped at his chest and licked his nipples while wetting them; even his hands moved faster as his dick was fully erect. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Over time, Shao Yunxi''s face approached Chen Li''s dick; she pointed it upward before licking it, starting from its shaft. Subsequently, she proceeded to slowly lick each side, thereby intensifying Chen Li''s arousal. ''She''s not bad, and she understands what I want.'' Chen Li muttered while stroking Shao Yunxi''s head, but an evil smile suddenly appeared on his face. ''Her body is well maintained, and I can''t wait to enjoy her body.'' After a while, Chen Li''s dick was already wet with her saliva, but Shao Yunxi still seemed to enjoy ying with his testicles, so she put them in her mouth while sucking them. "Hey, Yunxi, you can suck my dick now." Shao Yunxi looked up at Chen Li for a moment and inserted his dick into her mouth, but she only put it in a third of it as she didn''t want to choke on it, mainly because it was too big for her small mouth. *Slurp... Slurp... Slurp...* Chapter 583 1st Partner (Shao Yunxi)* Chapter 583 1st Partner (Shao Yunxi)* *Gulp... Gulp...* As her head kept moving up and down, Shao Yunxi enjoyed Chen Li''s Yang Qi outburst inside her mouth, and she greedily swallowed every drop of it. ''This guy is really crazy! How could he release so much of his Yang Qi at once? I''m sure no man can do it, especially since it would make them weak.'' "Hmm? You like my Yang Qi so much, huh?" Chen Li spoke as Shao Yunxi vigorously sucked his dick to drain his yang qi, but he held her head and used his heavenly control, causing his yang qi to gush out more and flow down her throat. Shao Yunxi looked up at Chen Li in shock after he did that. ''How can he release his yang qi as he pleases? Was this his ability as a dual cultivator?'' Shao Yunxi released his dick and cleaned her mouth after Chen Li stopped releasing his yang qi, but her eyes remained fixed on his still-erect dick, and her heart pounded at the thought of it entering her. "Don''t you want to savor my dick right away?" "You just released so much yang qi, but your dick is still so hard." Shao Yunxi said as she squatted over Chen Li''s dick, but she hesitated when the tip was already at the entrance of her pussy. "I never imagined in my life that I would do this with another man, but you are right that I can''t go on like this, and I want to control my own future." "You just released so much yang qi, but your dick is still so hard." Shao Yunxi said as she squatted over Chen Li''s dick, but she hesitated when the tip was already at the entrance of her pussy. "I never imagined in my life that I would do this with another man, but you are right that I can''t go on like this, and I want to control my own future." Shao Yunxi began to lower her body slowly, and her pussy was instantly stretched wide by Chen Li''s dick. "Ugh! What did you use on me? Your dick has only entered my body a little, but I can already feel a strong sensation." "Hehe." Chen Li chuckled at that. "I am a dual cultivator, so I have many techniques for dual cultivation, and one of them can double the sensation you experience." Shao Yunxi was stunned for a moment after listening to Chen Li''s answer, and she decided to drop her body onto hisp, causing his dick to prate her pussy so deeply. "Ahh! Another man''s dick is inside me, and my inside is so full of it." "Do you feel guilty towards your husband?" Chen Li pulled Shao Yunxi closer, but he didn''t directly fuck her. Shao Yunxi nodded to him. "Even though I married Jinyuan because of my n''s orders, he is still my husband, and we have been married for so long, so I feel guilty for betraying him." "Soon, I will take you to the peak pleasure of dual cultivation, and you will definitely forget about him." N?v(el)B\\jnn Shao Yunxi did not dispute this, particrly given that Chen Li''s dick and technique had already caused her to feel such intense sensations, and she was on the verge of an orgasm that would burst as soon as she moved. "Are you ready?" "Wait a minute; I will orgasm if you move now." Shao Yunxi replied while shaking his head. "I''ve never felt my body this full, and your technique is too terrifying." "I know." "Even though I still feel strange about our rtionship, I like your gentleness; even Jinyuan has never treated me as gentle as you." Shao Yunxi then brought her face close to Chen Li''s ear and licked it slowly. "Do you like my pussy?" "That''s for sure." Chen Li nodded at her. "Your pussy is mping tight on my dick, and I would have also reached my orgasm if it weren''t for my dual cultivation technique." "I''m d you like it." Suddenly, Shao Yunxi felt Chen Li''s finger rubbing her butthole. "What are your fingers doing there?" "Have you never done such a thing before?" Shao Yunxi shook her head at Chen Li, especially since she and Huang Jinyuan were an old-fashioned couple, and they had only ever had confessional sex. "Do you want to try it? If I insert my finger into your butthole during our dual cultivation, you will undoubtedly experience an even greater sensation." "Isn''t that dirty and disgusting?" "We are cultivators, remember? I can coat my fingers with Qi, so they won''t get dirty." "All right, I want to experience even more sensation." Shao Yunxi then kissed Chen Li, but her body trembled when his middle finger started to enter her butthole, and she could feel an unusual sensation that increased the previous sensation. ''Ugh! His finger really entered my butthole, but this sensation was truly amazing, especially since his dick was also inside me.'' After his middle finger prated Shao Yunxi''s butthole, Chen Li began to move his lower body, and his dick quickly pounded her pussy. ''Ahh! Oh gosh! This sensation is too strong! His dick continue to rub my insides intensely! Shao Yunxi inwardly muttered as she kissed Chen Li more deeply, and her body kept swaying above him as the intensity of his dick''s thrusts in her pussy increased. ''Mhn! I''m definitely going to orgasm if he moves this fast!'' ''Don''t think about it, and don''t hold back your orgasm.'' Chen Li''s voice startled Shao Yunxi, but she thenpletely surrendered to the increasingly intense pleasure. . . . "Hey, Sister Xueyan, whose voice is this?" Xue Xueyan shook her head at Bei Yudie. "I''ve never heard this woman''s voice before, so it would be best if we checked that room, and we''d know her identity." Both women then entered another room, but they were stunned to see Chen Li''s clone dual-cultivating with Gu Jiao, and they were naturally able to recognize her identity. "Oh? When are you guysing back?" Bei Yudie immediately came to her senses and asked him. "When did you capture that woman, brother?" Chen Li stopped fucking Gu Jiao and sat on the side of the bed. "This woman followed me to the eastern region and used her gu insect on me, so I captured her and used her as my furnace." "How can you escape the influence of her gu insect, husband?" "How can you escape the influence of her gu insect, husband?" Xue Xueyan asked as she walked to the bedside and observed Gu Jiao, who already looked so lustful, especially since Chen Li hadn''t stopped harvesting her yin qi. Even after she was exhausted, he gave her a rejuvenating pill to restore her stamina, so she didn''t have the slightest time to rest. Chen Liughed at Xue Xueyan''s question, and he then exined everything to her, causing her to sigh helplessly. "You''re a cheat, husband. If her gu bug affected other people, they would undoubtedly submit to her and be her puppets for the rest of their lives." "Since this woman is so evil, I will support you in using her as a furnace; you should not give her any mercy, brother." Bei Yudie said it as she looked at Gu Jiao with an angry expression. "That''s for sure." Chen Li then asked them. "How did your hunt go? Did you guys seed in capturing that serpent?" "I''m still too weak." Bei Yudie replied with a disappointed sigh. "Fortunately, Big Sis Rui was with us, and she managed to defeat the ckscale serpent in the earth realm." Chen Li nodded in understanding. "You don''t need to be disappointed by that, especially since you''ve only been a cultivator for a few months and you haven''t fought much before. Once you fight for long enough and your cultivation improves even more, you''ll be able to defeat such beasts." "I know." Even so, Bei Yudie still felt disappointed by her weakness. "Brother, we haven''t seen each other for a few days, so I want to dual-cultivate with you." Xue Xueyan raised her hand and said, "Me too." However, Chen Li rejected their request. "At this time, dual cultivation is not possible; since this is my clone, you guys must patiently await my real body''s return here." "Huh?" Both women let out a cry of shock after hearing that, especially since they couldn''t see the difference between the real Chen Li and his clone, and Xue Xueyan was seriously observing him. "Is this really your clone? Why do I feel that your clone ispletely simr to your real body?" "Try to sense the cultivation of this clone of mine." "I see." Xue Xueyan nodded in understanding after she did so. "Even though you two are physically simr, your clone''s cultivation is only half of yours, but I wouldn''t have noticed if you didn''t say that." Bei Yudie then sat beside Chen Li and asked in a spoiled tone. "When will your real body return to the sect? I miss you so much, and I can''t wait to dual-cultivate with you." "Currently, my real body is with Shao Yunxi, and I still have some things to take care of there, so I wille back in a few days." "Shao Yunxi? Who is that woman?" Both women asked at the same time, and Chen Li exined her identity to them. "Does that mean you will ept him as a member of your harem?" "No." Chen Li shook his head at Xue Xueyan. "My rtionship with Shao Yunxi is based on mutual benefits, so I will not take him as my harem." Xue Xueyan only nodded after hearing that, and she pulled Bei Yudie with her. "You can continue dual-cultivating with that woman, and we will both rest." Chapter 584 Enemies Coming Chapter 584 Enemies Coming "Where have you been, wife?" As she sat beside her husband, Yi Qingcheng exined to Xue Aotian about her meeting with Mayumi Keiko and the others. "What do you think of them? Do you think they will treat Xueyan well?" "In fact, Long Wang hasn''t taken Xueyan to see his other wives because he is still busy in the eastern region, but I can see that Mayumi Keiko and Tang Wang have a good rtionship, so I think they will treat our granddaughter well." "Eastern region?" Yi Qingcheng nodded to him. "Based on their stories, Long Wang''s first wife and several of his wives joined the zing Moon Sect, and the other two opened their branch restaurant in that region. Besides, I also heard from them that he has good rtions with the Yang and Huo ns, and Huo Qingya is one of his future wives." "Oh?" Xue Aotian was surprised to hear that. "Who exactly is Long Wang? I''ve never heard of his Long n, but he apparently has good rtions with several major ns from both regions." "Honestly, I don''t know much about him myself, so I want to meet him, but we have to wait for him toe to this region." Yi Qingcheng then told her husband about their second daughter''s decision to refuse to marry Xuanyuan Jingtian, causing Xue Aotian to sigh heavily. "Since Mei''er has rejected our wishes, and Lan''er has also said that she will fight us if we force her to marry him, you shouldn''t force her." Xue Aotian nodded with understanding toward his wife. "All right, I will contact Xuanyuan Xiaoyu to make an appointment with her, and I will discuss this matter with her directly." "That''s good." Yi Qingcheng then asked him. "Anyway, what about Hua Gaoyun? Has he arrived in the southern region?" "Yes." Xue Aotian replied with a nod. "I sent my familiar to follow him, and he has just arrived in the southern region, but I''m sure that he won''t dare to go to the Blue Moon Sect to look for Long Wang." Yi Qingcheng released a soft sigh after she heard that. "I hope Hua Gaoyun will not act recklessly by attacking Long Wang, or else he and his n will disappear." "Hmm?" Xue Aotian looked at his wife in confusion, especially since Hua Gaoyun was quite strong, and Long Wang was a cultivator in the soul realm, so it was impossible for him to fight against him. Knowing her husband''s thoughts, Yi Qingcheng spoke to him again. "Above the sky there is another sky, and so are the people on Long Wang''s side. Indeed, his cultivation is still in the soul realm, but he has several protectors whose cultivation is above Bai Lanhua, and I met one of them at that restaurant." "Are they that strong?" Xue Aotian asked with a doubtful look. "Father-inw, my mother-inw did not lie to you." Bing Luo finally spoke up. "That woman is called Xiao Hei, and her aura ispletely terrifying; even I was shivered by her aura. Even so, I can''t gauge the exact depth of her strength, but her strength is truly beyond Bai Lanhua, and she can probably destroy this realm without batting an eye, so it would be better if we established good rtions with them, which would benefit our n." Xue Aotian sighed softly and nodded to the two women. "I will leave Long Wang''s affairs to you, and I will enter into seclusion while waiting for news from Xuanyuan Xiaoyu, especially since my cultivation has almost reached the 8th Stage Sovereign Realm barrier. Once she replies to my message, I will immediately go to the Xuanyuan n, and I hope she is willing to ept our daughters'' decision to reject Xuanyuan Jingtian''s proposal." . . . The old fatty Hua Gaoyun was already standing in front of the Blue Moon Sect area, but he seemed hesitant about entering the sect, and he decided to contact his grandson to meet him. Soon, Hua Ming came out of the sect and approached his grandfather, and he told him. "Grandpa, Long Wang still hasn''t returned to the sect now, and I don''t know where he is now, so you have to wait if you want to capture him. Anyway, Xueyan is inside the sect now, and Sect Master Jingyun will definitely not stop you if you want to meet her. However, I am unsure about Sect Master Yueyan, particrly given that he produced a golden color during the strength test, so she will undoubtedly protect him." "Tch! That bitch Yueyan will definitely stop me if I want to see Xueyan, so I won''t go inside to look for trouble with her, and I will wait for Long Wang toe back in the city." Hua Gaoyun then gave a medallion to his grandson. "You can go to Li Jingyun and tell him to meet me at the best inn in town, so that bitch won''t eavesdrop on our conversation." "Yes, Grandpa, I will go see Sect Master Jingyun right now." "Wait a minute." Hua Gaoyun then took out a pouch containing some resources before giving it to Hua Ming. "For now, you can use them for your cultivation, and I will transfer the main sessor of our n to you if you seed in surpassing your cousin, so you better not waste this opportunity." "Thank you, Grandpa." Hua Ming returned to the sect with an expression full of joy, especially since he had always hoped to surpass his cousin, but his talent was not as good as his, so he decided to be a dual cultivator. . . Elsewhere, several people gathered in a fairly dark room, and Mo Tianxie inquired. "Did anything happen while I was in seclusion, Gu Ya? What about the beast-tamer race?" "Nothing serious happened, Patriarch." Gu Ya answered with a shake of his head. "The main members of the beast tamer race never left the desert, but they sent their younger generation to infiltrate all the sects. However, we don''t know for sure their true purpose in doing that, and we didn''t stop them because they would definitelymit suicide like their previous members. Anyway, my daughter told me that there was a disciple in the Blue Moon Sect who seeded in producing a golden color during the strength test." "Are you sure about that?" Mo Tianxie asked with a frown. Ruan Xingfei directly spoke to him. "That''s true, patriarch. Dongcheng told me that the man''s name was Long Wang, but we don''t know his exact origins because there is no Long n in this realm." "Laochen also told me about that person, patriarch." Mo Tianxie immediately turned to Wu Ling. "He told me that Long Wang had good rtions with the Yang and Huo ns, especially since Yang Hao and Huo Rui were with him. Besides, he took Xue Aotian''s granddaughter to be his partner, so I''m sure that old man is also on his side now." "Xue Aotian''s granddaughter?" Not only was Mo Tianxie shocked to hear that, but several other elders like Gui Yin and the others were also shocked to hear that, especially since they knew that the Xue n was the founder of the Mystic Moon Sect, and all their n members only joined that sect. N?v(el)B\\jnn "Are you serious about that, Old Wu? How could Xue Aotian allow his granddaughter to join the dual cultivation sect?" Wu Ling shook his head at Qin Yi. "I don''t know about that, but I remember that your daughter joined that sect, so you can ask her about it." Instead, Qin Yi''s expression became ugly after Wu Ling mentioned her daughter. "Don''t talk about that unfilial daughter of mine! I intended to marry her off to Gu Jiazhen, but she secretly fled to that sect and gave herself over to that useless, snotty brat named Sheng Du." "Haha." Gu Ya suddenlyughed upon hearing that. "Even though your daughter has already given herself to another man, my son still wants her. How about we go to the sect and bring her home? Even if she doesn''t want to obey your words, I can use my Gu insect on her, so we can do it easily." "You cannot travel to that region, Gu Ya, because the people there are aware of your status as an elder of this sect." Another man, who was none other than Qin Yi''s husband, said to him. "Instead, my wife and I will go to the sect, and you may ask Gu Jiazhen toe with us." Gu Ya nodded at him and threw him a bottle. "You can use the Gu insect on your daughter, Ruan Lufei. It will make herpletely obedient to your orders, but you don''t need to worry about its effects, and I will remove it from her body after you bring her here." Mo Tianxie then said to them. "Ruan Lufei and Qin Yi, those people don''t know about your rtionship with this sect, so I want you two to investigate that man named Long Wang, but you don''t need to do anything to him and tell me detailed information about him, so I can decide our next step." "Yes, Patriarch Mo." Ruan Lufei then said to them. "In that case, we will be heading back now, and we will leave for that region as soon as Jiazhen arrives in our n. Chapter 585 Hua Gaoyun - Li Jingyun Chapter 585 Hua Gaoyun - Li Jingyun Inside an inn, two people were talking while enjoying delicious wine in their jugs. "What are you doing in this city, Gaoyun? Did youe here for Old Xue''s granddaughter?" *ck...* "What else?" Hua Gaoyun responded by mming his wine jug onto the table. "That little bitch has been running away from her n for several months, but no one expected that she would join your sect, and you didn''t tell her whereabouts to me, Li Jingyun." Li Jingyun took a sip of his wine before answering him. "I don''t like meddling in other people''s affairs, and I know that you will find her with your grandson in my sect. Moreover, she has be Long Wang''s partner now, and he is our sect''s best recruit, so you won''t be able to do anything to him, especially since Leng Yueyan and the elders are constantly monitoring him, including Diao Wudie." "Hmm?" Hua Gaoyun frowned upon hearing thetter''s name. "Even that old granny pays attention to that brat, huh?" Li Jingyun nodded and exined it to him. "I don''t know for sure about his alchemy abilities, but that old granny said that he was a grandmaster alchemist, and he managed to heal her old injury, so she admires him. Besides, Diao Hudie often spends time at his residence, but I don''t know about their rtionship, especially since we didn''t feel his yang qi in her body." Hua Gaoyun''s expression grew even worse after he heard that, as he never expected that a new disciple could establish his status so quickly within a sect, and he even managed to attract several elders who were much stronger than him to his side. "I don''t care what it takes, but I have to get that little bitch at all costs, especially since her special physique can help me enhance my strength." "I have an idea for that, but you have to help me control Leng Yueyan first, or I can''t help you." "Oh?" Hua Gaoyun was momentarily stunned upon hearing that. "What happened between you two? Hasn''t Leng Yueyan been your partner since long ago?" Li Jingyun turned angry after he asked that. ''Leng Yueyan started avoiding me before the sect entrance test, and we have never dual-cultivated again since then. That''s why I had to do something about her, so I want you to help me with that, and I will help you get Xue Xueyan after." Hua Gaoyun fell into thought after he heard that, but his eyes looked at Li Jingyun with doubts, especially since the risks were huge and the other cultivators would hunt him down if their ns failed. However, he was too eager to get Xue Xueyan, and he was the only one who could help him with that, especially since he was one of the sect masters of the Blue Moon Sect. "I will help you, but we won''t make a move anytime soon, and we need someone else''s help, so we''ll make a move after that person arrives." After they discussed some other things, Li Jingyun left the inn and returned to his sect, and Hua Gaoyun contacted the person he had mentioned earlier. Instantly, he smiled full of joy after the person agreed to his request. "Hehe! What a fool! If Leng Yueyan falls into that person''s control, I won''t hand her over to you, and I will enjoy her body for myself." . . . n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om *Pa... Pa... Pa...* "Mhn~ Long Wang~ Keep thrusting your dick harder." Shao Yuxi already looks so lustful under Chen Li, especially since his dick keeps pounding her butthole. At first, she was hesitant to have anal sex with him, but he kept assuring her that she would experience pleasure like she had never felt before, and she finally agreed. Several hours had already passed since they started their dual cultivation, and Shao Yunxi was already quite exhausted after Chen Li brought her to sexual peaks over and over again, but she felt like she didn''t want to stop because the pleasure never receded from her body. Instead, Shao Yunxi followed all of Chen Li''s wishes, and he taught her many new things about sex, including various styles of sex that she had never known before. Even his yang qi had already filled her body, especially since he had also had multiple orgasms inside her. The first time Chen Li released his cum inside her body, Shao Yunxi was really shocked because she was afraid of getting pregnant, but he told her that he could neutralize his sperm. That''s why she will never get pregnant, and his yang qi is beneficial for her instead. "Mhn~ Long Wang, I''m almost orgasming again, and I want to rest first after this." Hearing that, Chen Li elerated the thrust of his dick into her butthole. "I''m also going to orgasm again, and I''m going to fill your butthole with my cum." "Ahh, yes, let''s orgasm together." "Yeah." "Mhn~, I''m cumming again!" Momentster, the two of them reached their umpteenth peak of pleasure, and Shao Yunxi''s love juice wet the bed more. Afterwards, Chen Li pulled his dick out andy down beside her, and she hugged him as she snuggled into his chest. "Hah... Hah... Fortunately, I have repeatedly tempered my physique in the past, and my cultivation is also quite high, or else I would have died of exhaustion serving your lust." "Did you enjoy our dual cultivation session?" "Haha." Shao Yunxi softlyughed at that. "Which woman wouldn''t be satisfied if you made them orgasm over and over again? I had never experienced anything like this before, and I could only achieve one or two orgasms each time we dual-cultivate." Chen Li didn''tment on that, and he could be that powerful thanks to all his sex techniques, especially his heavenly vitality boost, which allowed him to have sex as long as he wanted. "However, I have to do something so that Jinyuan can''t detect your yang qi in my body, especially since the amount of your yang qi in my body is too much now; even my womb is full of it." "You don''t need to worry about it; I will remove it from your body before your husband returns, but you must now absorb as much of my yang qi as you can, so your body will be stronger." Shao Yunxi just nodded to Chen Li. "Anyway, I want to hear about the Huang and Shao ns, so please exin everything to me." "It would be too troublesome to have to exin everything about them." Shao Yunxi then touched Chen Li''s forehead and shared many memories with him. "Those memories are very detailed, and you will know about the ins and outs of both ns after you finish seeing them, so you can look at them first while I''m resting." "All right." The two then closed their eyes, and Shao Yunxi slowly fell into sleep, but Chen Li looked at her memories one by one. ''Hmm? Whether in the upper realm or the lower realm, the situation of all ns was no different, and they were too greedy to increase the power and influence of their respective ns. However, I didn''t expect that the Shao and Huang ns were thinking of overthrowing the Bai n. Unfortunately, they would never seed in doing so, especially since Bai Lanhua was a reincarnator, and her experience was much broader and deeper than theirs, so they were just kids in front of her. Forget it; their problems are none of my business, but I will not hesitate to destroy them if they seek trouble with me in the future, and I will use her memories to do it.'' === Cultivation: 9th Stage Soul Realm > Qi Needed to breakthrough: 498,200/560,500 - Yang Qi: 500/560,500 - Yin Qi: 497,700/560,500 === Chen Li smiled with satisfaction after he read that. ''Not bad! The Half-Pure Yin Pill strengthened her yin qi, making it strong and beneficial for me. If I continue to dual-cultivate with her for the next few days, I will probably be able to reach Earth Realm. . . Shen Linghuanded in front of a room that was located quite far from the main area of her sect, and it was usually used to store wines. When she entered the room, she saw the Huang father and son lying drunk on the table, so she asked her husband. "Did they suspect you?" "That drug is colorless and odorless, so they don''t notice it at all, and they will sleep for three days because I gave them quite arge dose." Shen Linghua nodded in satisfaction after hearing that, but Huo Lingxun still found it hard to believe that his wife would ask him to do that to them. "Has Long Wang dual-cultivated with Shao Yunxi?" "Yes." Shen Linghua nodded to him. "They''ve been dual-cultivating since a few hours ago, and they don''t seem to being out soon, but that doesn''t matter, especially since she can help him get stronger faster." "Are you sure this won''t be a problem? What if Huang Jinyuan finds out that his wife has dual-cultivated with Long Wang?" "Haha." Shen Linghuaughed softly and pulled Huo Lingxun away with her, leaving the two drunk men behind. "You don''t need to think about him, and I''m sure that Long Wang has a way to remove the traces of their dual cultivation." Chapter 586 Xiao Shijians Return Chapter 586 Xiao Shijian''s Return Chen Li smiled after Shen Linghua told him that the Huang father and son would not wake up in three days, and he then turned to Shao Yunxi, who was still fast asleep. He carefully considered his options and decided to bring Shao Yunxi into the pagoda in the Tianyi Realm, leaving Wu Xie''er stunned by her presence. "Do you know her?" "I''ve been to Holy Moon City a few times, so I know more or less about the ns in that city, and she''s a member of the Shao n, right?" "You are right, her name is Shao Yunxi, but she is not a main member of the Shao n." After he took out the mattress andid Shao Yunxi there, Chen Li called Xiao Xianglin, Chen Wei''er, and Sacha to meet him. Before long, the three women had arrived at the pagoda, but Chen Wei''er raised her eyebrows when she saw Shao Yunxi. "You moved so fast on that woman, huh?" "Haha." Chen Liughed at that. "Her husband''s subordinates will arrive in a few days, so I have to move faster. Moreover, her yin qi is quite strong, and my cultivation has almost reached the Peak Stage Soul Realm. That''s why I brought her here, and I''m sure I can reach Earth Realm if I dual-cultivate with her for a month here." "Sooner orter, our cultivation will be increasingly left behind by you, husband." Xiao Xianglin said as she shook her head. Instead, Chen Li helped Xiao Xianglin take off her clothes, as he said to her. "You don''t need to worry about that, right? The higher my cultivation, the faster I can help you improve your cultivation, so your cultivation won''t be far behind mine." "Well, that''s true." Xiao Xianglin then turned to Sacha, who waspletely naked; she had also returned to her demon form. "Are you that impatient to have sex with him, Mom?" "Haha." Sachaughed softly before shamelessly admitting it. "Our husband has been too busy with his businesstely, so I can''t wait to have sex with him." "In that case, you can have sex with him first." Hearing that, Sacha immediately pounced on Chen Li and gave him a blowjob. Xiao Xianglin shook her head at her mother''s behavior, but then said to Chen Wei''er. "I want to have a foursome with our husband, but I think we should contact the others, or they will be left behind by us." "I agree with you." Chen Wei''er immediately agreed with her, especially since they were the wives of one husband, so she didn''t want to leave them behind, and she asked them to gather at the pagoda. All of them immediately agreed and rushed to the pagoda, except for Feng Xian''er, who wanted to apany her twins, as she was not too worried about being left behind by them, especially since she was a phoenix who had many advantages over them. Naturally, Su Mengyao,Yun Qing, and the Dongfang twins didn''t want to fall behind and decided to join them. Even Liu Ying and Luo Yi also decided to join them, especially since they would be Chen Li''s wives in a month or two. Although they still didn''t want to dual-cultivate with Chen Li, Cai Yue and Ximen Yuqing also joined them. As for Chen Zhiyi, she wanted to join them, but her master gave her a lot of practice, and she also kept a close eye on her, so she decided to abandon her intention, especially since he had already given her quite a lot of his yang qi. Besides, Bei Yudie brought Xue Xueyan with her, especially since she was already a member of their big family, and she introduced her to Chen Meiyi and the others. At first, Xue Xueyan was worried that they would not ept her, but her worries were unfounded because they weed her well, so she felt relieved. As they waited for Chen Li to have fun with Sacha, they chose to chat with each other, and Bei Yudie told them about Gu Jiao, but they were not surprised by their husband''s decision, especially since he was too evil to use Gu insects to control him. Listening to Sacha''s moans and their conversation, Shao Yunxi, who had previously been fast asleep, suddenly woke up, and her expression was shocked when she saw that there were so many women in that ce. However, she was even more shocked when she found herself in a foreign ce, and she immediately realized that these women were Chen Li''s wives. ''I know that dual cultivators have quite a few women, but he really has a lot.'' "Finally awake?" Chen Meiyi asked Shao Yunxi as she smiled faintly. Shao Yunxi sighed softly and sat down on the mattress. "Where am I?" "This ce is our special ce, but I won''t exin it in too much detail to you, especially since you''re not his wife like us." Shao Yunxi raised her eyebrows after hearing that, but Chen Meiyi spoke to her again. "Even though your rtionship with our husband is only a mutually beneficial rtionship, we will still ept you as our ally, and you can enjoy your time like them." "Hmm?" Shao Yunxi turned to the three women standing at the side of the room, and she recognized Wu Xie''er''s identity right away. "Aren''t they people from the Nn n?" Chen Li replied with a nod. "The Nn n no longer exists, and we were the ones who destroyed them, so they are our husband''s servants now." Shao Yunxi turned to Chen Meiyi again with a shocked expression, especially since she knew that the Nn n was thergest n in the southern region, but they were destroyed in their hands. Chen Meiyi smiled slightly, seeing Shao Yunxi''s reaction. "I''ve heard about your husband''s ns, but they''re just frogs in a well who don''t know the vastness of the ocean, and they''ve made a big mistake by targeting Xian''er. That''s why you shouldn''t be surprised if our husband will do something to them, especially since she is the most important woman in his heart, and you have made the right choice to be on her side, or you will end up the same as themter." Shao Yunxi released a heavy sigh before asking her. "Will Long Wang kill them? I don''t know for sure about your overall strength, but you guys will be in big trouble if he kills them, and the people of the Huang n will not remain silent about their deaths." "Does that mean you don''t mind if they die by his hand?" Shao Yunxi felt in a dilemma about answering Chen Meiyi''s question, but she certainly couldn''t bear to see them die at Chen Li''s hands, especially Huang Xiaohai, because he was her only son. "Hehe, you don''t need to worry about that, and I''m sure that he won''t kill them anytime soon, but I don''t know about his ns for them yet, so we can only wait for a few days to find out. For now, you just need to enjoy the opportunity in front of you, so you can help each other be strong." Shao Yunxi nodded to Chen Meiyi as she realized Chen Li''s potential; she had also experienced the power of his yang qi, so she couldn''t wait to dual-cultivate with him again, but she would definitely have to wait for her turn for quite a while. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om . . . Without realizing it, they had already been inside Tianyi Realm for a month, which was three days in the outside world. They never stopped dual-cultivating during those times, and Feng Xian''er also repeatedly joined them when she was not apanying the twins. Fortunately, they had people helping them in both restaurants, so Chen Wei''er and the others didn''t need to think about their restaurants. Chen Li himself had already broken through to Peak Soul Realm since the first day they entered seclusion, especially since they swallowed the Half-Pure Yin Pill, and he also continued to swallow the Half-Pure Yang Pill to help them. As Chen Li expected, he had touched the final wall of breaking through to the Earth Realm, so he decided to stop dual-cultivating with them. Before he went to the cultivation cave, he asked them to return to their respective ces. He also instructed Feng Xian''er to bring Shao Yunxi back to the zing Moon Sect, but not before he cleared the traces of his qi from her body. After all, he didn''t know how long it would take him to break through to the Earth Realm, or else Huang Jinyuan would be suspicious if he couldn''t find his wife. When he arrived there, Chen Li sat cross-legged and prepared his breakthrough, and Long Xuey not far from him, but a little girl suddenly appeared in front of him with a smile. "Did youe here just to apany me in breaking through, Shijian?" Xiao Shijian shook her head at Chen Li. "My strength has fully recovered, so I will stay by your side from now on. All right, we will talkter, and you can start your breakthrough now." Chen Li just nodded and closed his eyes, then began to concentrate on breaking through to the Earth Realm. Xiao Shijian smiled in satisfaction upon seeing him, but her eyes were filled with longing as usual. Chapter 587 Earth Realm Chapter 587 Earth Realm "I didn''t expect you to suddenlye back, Old Loli." Xiao Shijian turned to Chen Meiyi before jumping to hug her while sobbing. "I''m d to be able to see you again, even though you''re no longer the same. Honestly, I''ve always harbored feelings of guilt towards you, as your death was my fault. If I hadn''t hastily used my powers and fallen asleep, then I would have been able to save you, and you would never have be like this, half human and half spirit." "You don''t have to me yourself, you know?" Chen Meiyi said this as she hugged Xiao Shijian back. "You did that for Long Wang, and I made that decision for Song Tianyi. Even though my decision was ultimately in vain, I never regretted it. Moreover, my current life is much better, and I have a husband who loves me." Xiao Shijian released Chen Meiyi from her arms and wiped her tears, and she wanted to say something. However, the other spirit women suddenly appeared in front of them, and they hugged her in turn, except for Xiao Hei and Xiao Kong''er, who had met her before. "Haha." Xiao Diqiuughed and said to Xiao Shijian. "You never change, and you still enjoy using your little girl form." "You already know that I use this form to suppress my overflowing power, especially since this universe is getting worse with each passing time, which makes it difficult for me to regenerate my power, and I will fall into a deep slumber again if I don''t suppress it continuously." "You already know that I use this form to suppress my overflowing power, especially since this universe is getting worse with each passing time, which makes it difficult for me to regenerate my power, and I will fall into a deep slumber again if I don''t suppress it continuously." Xiao Diqiu responded by nodding in understanding. "You are too overpowered, and the living creatures in this universe are bing more and more numerous, so you have to share the qi in the universe with them." "Does this mean you will stay with us, Big Sis?" Xiao Shijian turned to Xiao Huoli and nodded at her. "Yeah, he will face more challenging things soon, so I have to be by his side to protect him." "That''s good! We can finally gather together again." Xiao Huoli then asked her again. "What about our other sisters? Have you met them before?" "Yes." Xiao Shijian then told them about the situation of their other sisters. "Xiao Kong''qi should be able toe back here, but she still seems to want to have fun out there, and she''ll probably join us here after she''s had her fill of fun." "I think you should ask her to return soon, Old Loli." Xiao Shijian immediately turned to Feng Bing''er with a mischievous smile, but she ignored her smile and spoke to her again. "Cai Yan has the air element, and Kong''qi is the spirit of air, so she''s the only person who can teach her about it." "Hehe." Instead, Xiao Shijian chuckled at that. "I haven''t seen you for a thousand years, but you''ve be quite different, Bing''er. The old you was too cold, and you never cared about other people, but you cared for that little girl." "Humph!" Feng Bing''er snorted and turned her head away, especially since Xiao Shijian would not stop teasing her if she refuted her words. "Eldest sister." Xiao Jianyi called out softly as she tugged at the hem of Xiao Shijian''s dress. Xiao Shijian looked at Xiao Jianyi and gently patted her head. "Hey, you''re getting older now, so you can''t keep being spoiled like this, you know?" Xiao Jianyi pouted her lips before hugging Xiao Shijian again. "I missed you." "I missed you, too." Xiao Shijian hugged her back for a while before looling at the others. "You guys should return to their sides now, and we can talkter, or things will get troublesome if something bad happens to them." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The other spirit women sighed heavily after hearing her words, especially since they still wanted to talk a lot with Xiao Shijian, but they were also aware of it, so they immediately left Tianyi Realm again, except for Chen Meiyi. Xiao Shijian then looked at Chen Li again after she sensed the Qi fluctuations within his body. "He is ready to break through, and his lightning tribtions will descend soon, but they won''t be a problem for him." "That''s true." Chen Meiyi nodded in agreement with her. "Do you think it would be better if he went to the middle realm?" "Not now." Xiao Shijian replied by shaking her head. "Even though he has regained a small part of Emperor Long''s memory, the current him is not ready to go to the middle realm, and he can use his time in the Seven Moon Realm to better adapt to everything. Once he is ready, I will take him away to either the middle realm or upper realm, depending on his readiness." "Hey, I want you to send me to your private realm." Xiao Shijian turned to Chen Meiyi with a frown. "It will take too long for me to regain my old power if I continue staying in that realm, and the best ce for me to do that is in your private realm, so I want to go there." "Are you sure about that? You''ll lose a lot of time with him if you stay there, remember?" "Yes." Chen Meiyi responded with a determined nod. "I might not be able to meet Li''er for a long time, but I have to do this for our sake, and I will think of some things to surpass my past limits." Xiao Shijian could naturally understand Chen Meiyi''s wishes, so she agreed to her request. "All right, I will send you there and speed up the time, so you can recover your strength faster." "That''s good." Chen Meiyi then looked at Chen Li for a while before speaking again. "Send me now, and you can tell him about this matterter." "All right." After Chen Meiyi disappeared through the portal she created, Xiao Shijian focused on observing Chen Li again. ''Old friend, I really hope that you can be whole again as soon as possible, but I realize that it won''t happen anytime soon, so I can only wait patiently for now.'' The sky in Tianyi Realm suddenly became pitch ck, and lightning began to sh up there, which indicated that Chen Li''s lightning tribtions had begun. Even so, Xiao Shijian could see that he was very calm, and there was not the slightest worry in his expression. Soon, Chen Li''s golden core came out of his body and floated in front of his chest; a golden dragon also came out of his body before circling above him. Xiao Shijian raised his eyebrows when Wu Xie''er, Nn Fei, and Xi Yue arrived at the ce. "You guys better not think about doing anything bad to him, or I will kill the three of you like I killed the members of your n." After hearing that, the three women froze, prompting Wu Xie''er to question her. "Were you really the one who killed Xie Tiezu and the others?" Xiao Shijian then flicked her finger, and three transparent balls shot out from her finger before entering their foreheads. "You can see their deaths for yourself." Upon hearing that, the three women closed their eyes and saw the memories that appeared in their minds, and their bodies trembled strongly when they saw the death of Xi Tiezhu and the others, especially since they grew old so quickly and didn''t even realize that they were dead. Soon after, they opened their eyes and gazed at Xiao Shijian, filled with horror, while Nn Fei questioned him in a trembling voice. "Who exactly are you, Senior? How could you kill them in such a way?" "I am his very first friend." Xiao Shijian replied while pointing at Chen Li. "Billions of years ago, I was born in this universe, and he was born some time after me. Since then, we have always been together to explore the empty and dark universe, and he gave me the name Shijian, which means time, as I am the spirit of time." "The spirit of time?" The three women gasped in shock. "As you have seen from my memories, all my abilities are rted to time, so I can kill them very easily, and I can turn you guys back into babies again if I want." Instantly, cold sweat dripped from their foreheads, and their expressions also looked horrified, imagining Xiao Shjian turning them into babies again. "What exactly is my master''s identity, Senior?" "Look at that." They looked at the golden dragon, and Xiao Shijian exined. "That golden dragon was the first beast born in this universe, and I gave him the name Long Wang, the king of the dragons." They looked in awe at the golden dragon, and they finally realized the source of Chen Li''s power. However, several lightning bolts suddenly descended from the sky and struck his body, but his golden core and the golden dragon immediately absorbed them. Unlike Xi Yue, whose cultivation was still at the Soul Realm, Wu Xie''er and Nn Fei had already passed that stage, but Chen Li''s breakthrough was much different from theirs. After that, several other lightnings descended from the sky in turn, and they continued to strike Chen Li''s body for some time, but he didn''t seem to feel anything from their attacks. {Ding! Your cultivation broke through to the 1st Stage Earth Realm.} Chapter 588 Azure Mystic Realm Chapter 588 Azure Mystic Realm {Ding! Your cultivation broke through to the 1st Stage Earth Realm.} {Ding! The Golden Yin-Yang Body Technique broke through to the third stage.} {Ding! The portal to the Azure Mystic Realm has opened.} {Ding! Dual Cultivation Shop level 3 is unlocked.} {Ding! Dual Cultivation Technique Shop level 3 is unlocked.} {Ding! Item Shop level 3 is unlocked.} After the consecutive notifications appeared, Chen Li''s golden core and the golden dragon entered his body, and the sky within Tianyi Realm became bright again. "How do you feel now?" Chen Li directly pulled Xiao Shijian into hisp. "These feelings are great! The difference between the two realms is quite significant, but this is still not enough, and I must quickly break through to the heaven realm so I can move more freely." ''This guy is truly a freak! He''s just broken through to the Earth Realm, but he''s already thinking about the Heaven Realm!'' Wu Xie''er and Nn Fei inwardly grumbled, and they seemed jealous of Chen Li''s rapid development. However, they didn''t know that Chen Li had actually been holding back his cultivation for quite a while, and he should have been able to break through to that stage several months ago with a sufficient number of women by his side, but he was too focused on his physical training over the past few months. Xiao Shijian nodded in agreement with that. "Your physical strength is already much strongerpared to the overall cultivators in this realm after your Golden Yin-Yang Body has broken through to the third stage, which increases your strength by 30 percent; even Bai Lanhua might not be able to match you. That''s why you don''t have to hold back anymore, and you need to focus more on your cultivation if you want to break through to the heaven realm faster. Besides, you also need to improve your abilities in alchemy, swordsmanship, etc." "I know." Chen Li then asked him. "What do you know about the Azure Mystic Realm?" "Oh?" After a moment of surprise, Xiao Shijian began to exin. "The Azure Mystic Realm is one of thes in the middle realm, and its location is a little far from the Seven Moon Realm, but you can go there through the portal created by Kong''er in the past. That realm is an archipgo, which is divided into six huge inds and separated by a few vast oceans." "Six inds?" "Yes." Xiao Shijian answered while nodding. "Beidao Ind is home to demi-humans and several powerful beast races, while humans inhabit Dongdao and Xidao Inds, both of which are also home to numerous beasts. Meanwhile, Nandao Ind is a deserted ind, and it is only inhabited by beasts now because no humans want to set foot on the ind again, especially after events in the past that wiped out most of the poption. The ancient king ind, located in the middle of the realm, resembles a graveyard, serving as the final resting ce for the former kings of that realm. However, they are no longer under the leadership of a king and now live like the residents of the forbidden cultivatornd. As for thest ind, it is the Myriad Demon Ind, the ce where the demons reside." Chen Li raised his eyebrows after listening to Xiao Shijian''s exnation, and he felt that the Azure Mystic Realm was much biggerpared to the Seven Moon Realm. "How can the demon race control one of those inds?" "Haha." Xiao Shijianughed at Chen Li''s question but then told him. "Since you haven''t recovered all your old memories, you haven''t been able to remember them. Emperor Long moved those demons into that realm, especially since they weren''t bad demons, and all the residents of that realm have a harmonious rtionship. Even so, there are still humans, demons, and demi-humans with bad characters there." Chen Li was not surprised by Xiao Shijian''sst sentence, especially since all living creatures were like that¡ªsome were good, but some were evil. "The Qi there is quite thick and densepared to the Seven Moon Realm, and your cultivation can progress faster if you cultivate there." Chen Li nodded in understanding because the Azure Mystic Realm was in the middle realm, so it was natural that the quality of Qi there was much better. "However, I don''t rmend you go there with your current cultivation, and it would be better if you focused on your life in your current realm for now." "I haven''t thought about going to the Azure Mystic Realm either." Chen Li then opened the dual cultivation shop. === [Dual Cultivation Shop Level 3 1. Impure Yang Pill: 100 Lower Profound Stones 2. Impure Yin Pill: 100 Lower Profound Stones 3. Yin-Yang Doll: 500 Lower Profound Stones 4. Half-Pure Yang Pill: 1000 Lower Profound Stones 5. Half-Pure Yin Pill: 1000 Lower Profound Stones 6. Yin-Yang Vitality Pill: 5000 Lower Profound Stones 7. Pure Yang Pill: 100 Middle Profound Stones 8. Pure Yin Pill: 100 Middle Profound Stones 9. ---] === [Pure Yang Pill: Increases the Yang Qi generated by the user by 75%.] [Pure Yin Pill: Increases the Yin Qi generated by the user by 75%.] Since he had quite a lot of middle profound stones, Chen Li decided to buy some of the Pure Yin Pill, especially since it could help him get more Yin Qi from his woman. Besides, he also bought some of the Pure Yang Pill, which would be useful for his women, as they would get more Yang Qi from him. Besides, he also decided to buy another batch of the Yin-Yang Vitality Pill, which he would use on Shao Yunxi and Gu Jiao. {You have purchased the Half-Pure Yin Pill x50: 5,000 Middle Profound Stones have been deducted.} {You have purchased the Half-Pure Yang Pill x10: 1,000 Middle Profound Stones have been deducted.} {You have purchased the Yin-Yang Vitality Pill x10: 50,000 Lower Profound Stones have been deducted.} Chen Li immediately opened the dual cultivation technique shop after that because he was curious about the recently unlocked new techniques. === [Dual Cultivation Technique Shop Lv.3 1. Yin-Yang Finger Technique: 250,000 Lower Profound Stones n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om 2. Yin-Yang Heart Technique: 500,000 Lower Profound Stones 3. Yin-Yang Eyes Technique: 1,000,000 Lower Profound Stones 4. Yin-Yang Link Technique: 2,000,000 Lower Profound Stones 5. Yin-Yang Soul Technique: 5,000,000 Lower Profound Stones 6. Yin-Yang Refining Technique: 500,000 Middle Profound Stones 7. Yin-Yang Illusion Technique: 500,000 Middle Profound Stones 8. ---] === ''Hmm?'' Chen Li raised his eyebrows a moment after seeing the names of the two new techniques, and he read their descriptions. [Yin-Yang Refining Technique: Users can use this technique to refine their own Yang Qi or Yin Qi to be purer, which will improve the quality of their Yang Qi or Yin Qi and be beneficial for the couple.] [Yin-Yang Illusion Technique: The user can cast an illusion on the target, and the illusion that appears is based on the target''s hidden desires, which will be stronger if the target''s hidden desires are very deep.] ''Hey! These two techniques are good, especially the Yin-Yang Refining Technique, and our cultivation will improve faster if it isbined with pure yang and yin qi pills.'' Without thinking twice, Chen Li purchased them, and he already had ns to try the Yin-Yang Illusion Technique. {You have purchased the Yin-Yang Refining Technique x1: 500,000 Middle Profound Stones have been deducted.} {You have purchased the Yin-Yang Illusion Technique x1: 500,000 Middle Profound Stones have been deducted.} "Why do you keep smiling at yourself?" Xiao Shijian inquired, casting a suspicious nce at Chen Li. "Haha! Jiu Feng''s techniques are indeed extraordinary, and I''ve just obtained two new techniques." Xiao Shijian shook her head after hearing that. "Jiu Feng is the most perverted dual cultivator in this universe, and he created dozens or maybe hundreds of dual cultivation techniques, which indeed have extraordinary effects, but he doesn''t like sharing his techniques with others, except for Song Tianyi." "Unfortunately, I can''t ess all of them directly, and I can only wait for them to open one by one." Chen Li then lifted Xiao Shijian to her feet and took her straight to the pagoda, leaving Wu Xie''er and the two women dumbfounded, but they immediately crossed their legs there and began cultivating. . . . "Are you eager to enjoy my loli body?" Xiao Shijian asked with a flirtatious smile. Chen Li was momentarily stunned by Xiao Shijian''s behavior, but then he shook his head at her. "Can you return to your true form? I feel strange if you use your loli form." "You''re impatient to pounce on me, huh?" Xiao Shijian teased Chen Li once more, but then she transformed into her teenage form, leaving him stunned, especially since her current form was no less beautiful and sexier than her true form. "I won''t use my true form if it''s not necessary, or my power will leak out and weaken me again, and I''ll have to return to Time Realm again, but it''s fine if I use this form." After that, Chen Liy down on the bed before hugging Xiao Shijian. "Honestly, I wasn''t thinking about pouncing on you, and I just wanted you to apany me to rest." "Hehe." Xiao Shijian chuckled at that. "Do you know that I miss times like this with you?" Chapter 589 Huang Jinyuan Wake Up Chapter 589 Huang Jinyuan Wake Up "I know." Chen Li replied with a soft sigh and hugged Xiao Shijian tighter. "Even though I still can''t remember our past rtionship, there is something in my soul that makes me always think about and miss you. Perhaps it''s because I possess the same soul as the ancient Long Wang, and those memories are stored deep in my soul." "Even though you have been reincarnated many times, your soul is still his soul. Unfortunately, all your reincarnations have buried those memories deeper and deeper, leaving no one, including Emperor Long, to retrieve them. Xiao Shijian thenid on top of Chen Li and looked at him with a loving gaze. "However, you arepletely different from your previous reincarnations, and I am sure that you will seed in digging out all those memories, so we can be together like in the past again." "Why are you so confident that I can do it?" "Hehe! I know far more things than all other living beings, so I am confident that you can do it." Chen Li was unable to refute Xiao Shijian''s words. "I''ve been waiting for your return for billions of years, so you won''t disappoint me, right?" Once again, Chen Li released a soft sigh before answering her. "I don''t know if I can do it, but I won''t let you keep waiting endlessly, so I will try hard to get those memories back." "I believe in you." Xiao Shijian then kissed him and inserted her tongue into his mouth, and Chen Li certainly wouldn''t hesitate to kiss her back while gently sucking her tongue. Quickly, their kiss became heated, and their tongues continued to move into each other''s mouths as they savored their warm and sweet nectar. However, they didn''t proceed to the next stage, and Xiao Shijian separated their lips before lying her head on Chen Li''s shoulder with her eyes closed. Chen Li himself also had no intention of continuing with Xiao Shijian, especially since there were still so many questions about their rtionship in his mind, so he quickly closed his eyes to rest. . . . "Wake up?" Shao Yunxi asked her husband, who had just opened his eyes, and Huang Jinyuan looked at her in confusion, so she exined it to him. "You drank too much with Lingxun, and the wine was too strong, so you have been asleep for three days." Hearing that, Huang Jinyuan tried to recall the events, and he sighed heavily after remembering everything. However, he then observed Shao Yunxi''s body because he felt that there was something different about her, but he couldn''t find anything unusual about her, especially since Chen Li had already purged the remnants of his yang qi from her body. "Has anything happened in thest three days?" "Nothing happened. During these three days, I spent my time with Linghua, so you can ask her if you are suspicious of me." "No need; I believe you." Huang Jinyuan then got out of bed, listened to the voice transmission he had just received, and said this to his wife. "I''m going to meet some people." "Hmm?" Shao Yunxi frowned for a moment, but he did not stop her husband from seeing his subordinates, so she went straight to see Shen Linghua. . . . "How do you feel after dual-cultivating with Long Wang for so long?" "You did it on purpose, right?" Shao Yunxi asked her back as she sat beside Shen Linghua. "I never thought that you would do that to me, and Lingxun even helped you to get my husband and son away from my side, so you could smooth out your ns against me." "Haha." Shen Linghuaughed and didn''t refute it. "Sister Yunxi, we are both tools for our ns, but I am different from you because I don''t want to submit to them, so I chose to leave my n and go to this region. This region is indeed weakerpared to Holy Moon City, but I feel safer and freer here, and I have a happy family now." "Yeah, you''re right." Shao Yunxi answered with a heavy sigh. "Honestly, I have always envied you because you are much happier now than when you were still living there, but I never had the courage like you, so I never dared to leave my n to pursue my own happiness." "So what about your and Long Wang''s rtionship?" Shao Yunxi shook her head. "Long Wang is indeed extraordinary in dual cultivation, and he overwhelmed me so much, but I enjoyed my time with him. Even so, I never thought about getting into a serious rtionship with him, and I still have to think about my future ns." "Does that mean you are thinking about leaving your husband?" "Yes." Shao Yunxi answered with a nod. "During my marriage to him, I was always loyal to him, but he repeatedly disappointed me, especially since he had fun with other women too often. Besides, I''ve been having an affair with Long Wang now, and he''s already given her curse mark to me, so I feel unworthy to return to his side again." "A curse mark?" Shao Yunxi immediately removed the cloth tied around her waist before opening her dress slightly, causing Shen Linghua''s eyes to widen after she saw a ck mark under her navel. "As you can see, this is his curse mark, and no other man can touch me because of its effect." "I didn''t expect that Long Wang would give you this kind of mark." Shen Linghua said this as she rubbed the ck mark. "Doesn''t this mean you will continue to be attached to him?" N?v(el)B\\jnn "Not really." Shao Yunxi immediately straightened her dress before telling Shen Linghua again. "Long Wang told me that he could remove this mark from my body, but he won''t do it anytime soon. That''s why I''m thinking about not returning to my n; I want to go to another region to settle there." "Have you decided which region to live in?" "Northern region." Shen Linghua was a little surprised by Shao Yunxi''s answer. "As you know, I have the ice element, and the snowy area is a suitable ce for me, so I want to go there and reflect on everything." Shen Linghua nodded in understanding. "If you have decided like that, then I will support you in that, Sister Yunxi. However, you should consider your future and your rtionship with Long Wang in order to achieve happiness for the rest of your life." Shao Yunxi chose not toment, especially since she knew that Chen Li did not want her to be a member of his harem. Besides, she herself also had no intention of being with him, but she needed him to be strong to control his own life, so their rtionship was just a mutual one to fulfill each other''s desires. "Anyway, the people from the Huang n should have already arrived in this region, and Jinyuan has just gone to meet them." "Do you know Long Wang''s ns for them?" "He didn''t tell me anything about it." Shao Yunxi responded by shaking her head. "The people around Long Wang are far beyond the reach of cultivators in this realm, and many of them are much stronger than Bai Lanhua, so he won''t have any trouble eradicating them. However, he doesn''t seem to intend to kill them, especially since he doesn''t want to have any problems with the Huang n for now, so I think he might do something else against them." Shen Linghua herself had long been aware of that, so she was not too surprised to hear it. "Anyway, where did Long Wang take you in the past three days?" "He took me to his private ce, but I didn''t know anything about it, especially since I never left that room." Shen Linghua looked curious about it, especially since she had asked her eldest daughter about it, but Huo Qingya didn''t know anything about it because Chen Li had never brought her there. "Anyway, I''ve met his wives and fiancees, but I didn''t expect that Wu Xie''er and her daughter would be his servants." "I''ve long heard that they were the ones who destroyed the Nn n, but I don''t know about the fate of Wu Xie''er and Nn Fei, and this is the first time I''ve heard that he took them as his servants." "Forget it; we will wait for Long Wang to return, and we will know about his ns for them." . On the hill behind the sect, four women were chatting together, but Feng Xian''er then said. "Lianxin, people from the Huang n have arrived, and I think I have to do something about them, so I want you to help me deal with them." "What are you going to do to them, Xian''er? Aren''t you going to wait for our husband toe out first?" Yan Qiu asked her. Feng Xian''er shook her head. "Our husband is enjoying his time with Xiao Shijian, so we don''t need to wait for him, but we won''t kill those people, and we only need to instill fear in them, so they won''t seek trouble with us in the future." "So what are your ns, sister-inw?" Feng Xian''er then told Long Lianxin and the two women about her ns for the people from the Huang n, and they left the hill straight after. Chapter 590 Heart Poison Pill Chapter 590 Heart Poison Pill Inside a small house, Huang Jinyuan spoke to the three people standing before him, and he told them about Chen Li and some other matters. "Are you sure this won''t be a problem, Elder? An old man questioned Huang Jinyuan. "Even though the Huo n is not as powerful as our n, they are still one of the main powers in this region, and the old people of that n might leave their seclusion if we disturb them, especially since Huo Qingya is their main sessor." Huang Jinyuan shook his head. "You don''t need to mind those old folks, Huang Fu. I can handle them easily, and I will destroy them if they dare to get in my way." "Who exactly are Long Wang and Feng Xian''er, Elder?" Another old man also asked Huang Jinyuan. "As far as I remember, there are no Long and Feng ns in our realm, and we also don''t know their exact strength, so it would be better if we don''t act rashly against them." However, Huang Jinyuan suddenly moved towards the old man and grabbed him by the neck. "How dare you question my orders, Huang Gai? If it weren''t for my help, you would never have your current position, so you better not go against my orders, or I will also make your family suffer." "Ugh! Please... please forgive me; I won''t do it again!" Huang Gai begged with difficulty as his face became even redder. *Bam*n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Cough... Cough..." mmed against the wall, Huang Gai spat out a mouthful of blood, his body trembling violently as Huang Jinyuan released his killing intent towards him, suffocating him. Suddenly, a middle-aged woman moved next to Huang Jinyuan and grabbed his shoulder. "Stop it, Jinyuan. We are all one n, so you don''t need to treat him like this." Hearing that, Huang Jinyuan retracted his killing intent and turned to her. "Do you want to help me, Huang Mei?" "I have no problem with that." Huang Mei responded by pulling her hand back. "However, you don''t have much information about them, so it would be better if we investigated their true strength first, or else we will be the ones at a loss." "You-" "I don''t know what happened to you before this, but your mind is clearly not clear now, and it''s interfering with your judgment." Huang Mei sternly interrupted Huang Jinyuan. "All regions outside our region are weak, but you can''t underestimate those people, and many cultivators from the four regions are strong enough to fight us. Even Bai Lanhua respects the Huo n people a lot, and she also has good rtions with some of their seniors, so she will be furious if she knows that we attacked their n." Huang Jinyuan wanted to refute Huang Mei, but they suddenly felt an extremely powerful aura pressing down on them, forcing them all to kneel with one foot on the floor. "Shit! How can there be such a strong aura in this region?" Huang Mei muttered as she tried to fight back against the aura, but it only suppressed her more strongly. ''Fuck! This aura is far beyond Bai Lanhua''s aura!'' Huang Gai and Huang Fu''s expressions turned ugly as they felt powerless to face that aura''s pressure. Huang Jinyuan, on the other hand, had the worst fate, lying on the floor without being able to move a finger. ''Shit! The aura I felt from that brat a few days ago was strong, but this aura is much stronger than that! "Pathetic fools!" The four people immediately looked towards the entrance before seeing four women walking into the house, and Huang Jinyuan was the most shocked by their presence, but he couldn''t recognize Long Lianxin and Yan Qiu, especially since he had never met them before. The other three people only recognized Huo Qingya, and Huang Mei guessed that one of them was Feng Xian''er, especially since Huang Jinyuan asked them to capture her, but her gaze suddenly fell on Long Lianxin. ''Where did that red-haired womane from? Her aura is too terrifying and fierce, and she might kill us all. "What are you going to do to them, sister-inw?" Long Lianxin asked Feng Xian''er. "Hmm?" Feng Xian''er was thinking as she lightly tapped her chin. "Those three are not bad, and they can still think rationally. However, we still can''t let them go just like that, or they will report to their n members if we do something to Huang Jinyuan. Unfortunately, I don''t have anything for them, but Sister Huoli definitely has something, and I will contact her now." In just a few seconds, Xiao Huoli had appeared in front of them, and she looked at the people from the Huang n while shaking her head, but she then took out three pills before handing them to Feng Xian''er. "I concocted this heart poison pill using poisonous dragon herbs and several other poisonous ingredients, and the effect will make them feel excruciating pain every full moon. Even so, they will not die, and there is no alchemist in this realm who can make antidotes except me." They were shocked when they heard that, and their faces turned pale at the thought of the effects of Xiao Huoli''s pill, but they couldn''t even say a word under the powerful pressure of Long Lianxin''s aura. However, Huang Mei looked the most frightening among them, especially after she sensed that Xiao Huoli''s aura was much scarier than Long Lianxin''s. ''Shit! Since when were there so many powerful cultivators in this region? Moreover, they still look so young, but they are both incredibly powerful. "Actually, I''m not used to forgiving my enemies, but you three are lucky because my husband doesn''t want to cause trouble with your n for now." Feng Xian''er spoke as she walked in front of the three people, and she then squatted before forcing them to swallow the pills. However, she then observed Huang Mei closely, particrly because her Yin Qi was strong. Since she already knew Feng Xian''er''s character quite well, Yan Qiu walked to her side while asking her. "Are you thinking about giving her to our husband to be his furnace, Xian''er?" ''What? What did she say? Is this crimson-haired woman really going to give me to her husband? Huang Mei screamed in her heart with a look of shock, and her body trembled as she imagined herself bing a cultivation furnace. "No." Feng Xian''er replied by shaking her head. "This woman is not evil, so our husband will not possibly use her as his cultivation furnace, but she deserves to be his dual cultivation partner because her yin qi is very strong." Hearing that, Huang Mei felt a little relieved, as she certainly didn''t want to be a man''s cultivation furnace, and she would rather die than be one. However, she was still worried by Feng Xian''er''sst sentence, especially since she had a husband. Feng Xian''er smiled faintly as she knew Huang Mei''s thoughts, but she didn''t say anything to her and moved next to Huang Jinyuan, and she then pressed her palm against his back before using her phoenix mes, causing sweat to drip off his body, and his expression looked full of pain as it burned her back; even the others could smell the burnt smell. ''Fuck! What did she do to me? Her cultivation is only in the soul realm, but her mes are so strong and painful!'' ''Do you know that your wife has been dual-cultivating with my husband while you were unconscious for thest three days?'' Huang Jinyuan''s eyes widened as he heard Feng Xian''er''s question in his mind, but he became even more shocked when she shared her memories of the time she watched Chen Li dual-cultivate with Shao Yunxi. ''Haha! You thought about capturing me and Qingya, but he had already captured your wife and was already enjoying her body, and you couldn''t do anything to stop it. Unlike when she was dual-cultivating with you, she was constantly asking him to fuck her.'' "This bitch! I''ll definitely capture and vite herter!'' Huang Jingyuan furiously shouted in his heart, and his eyes stared at Feng Xian''er with killing intent. However, he suddenly felt an intense heat burning his internal organs, causing blood to flow out of his mouth. ''Argh!'' Feng Xian''er then stood up and stepped on Huang Jinyuan''s head, and she pressed his head against the floor with great force. "Honestly, I want to kill you because you are thinking about viting me, but I won''t kill you now, and I have imnted one of my familiars into your body, which will slowly burn your internal organs if you have bad thoughts towards us. If you think you can talk about this matter with other people, then you can forget about it, especially since my familiar will burn you to ashes and no one can extinguish my mes to save your life!" Unlike Yan Qiu and the others, Huo Qingya waspletely shocked to see Feng Xian''er''s character, especially since she always looked like an innocent girl in front of her, but it turned out that she had such a cruel character, and she only found out about it now. Not only her but also the three members of the Huang n were shocked by Feng Xian''er''s character, especially since she was still so young. Chapter 591 Talk With Huang Mei Chapter 591 Talk With Huang Mei After Long Lianxin withdrew her pressure, the people of the Huang n could finally breathe freely. Huang Jinyuan, who was so humiliated by Feng Xian''er, fled the ce and returned to the zing Moon Sect, and they did not stop him. Even so, Feng Xian''er asked Xiao Huoli to go to Huang Xiaohai, and she asked her to give him the heart poison pill. Furthermore, she asked her to give him another pill that would make him more miserable, causing Huo Qingya and the three remaining members of the Huang n to shudder in horror. Xiao Huoli shook her head after receiving Feng Xian''er''s order, but she followed her request. ''Be it the old Empress Feng or the current Xian''er, both are equally cruel and heartless towards their enemies.'' "Are you sure that Huang Jinyuan cannot report to his n about this matter?" Feng Xian''er turned to Huo Qingya. "You don''t need to care about him, especially since I can kill him whenever he wants." "How can you do that?" Huo Qingya inquired with a puzzled look, particrly since Huang Jinyuan''s cultivation was in the sovereign realm. "No water or ice cultivator can extinguish my mes, and my familiar was born from the same mes. Furthermore, my familiar and I have a direct connection, enabling me to uncover his ns and take direct action against him." Feng Xian''er then turned to the two old men. "Return to your n now, using the returning jade, and I want to talk to Huang Mei first.As for the poison, I will ask Sister Huoli to meet you two before the full moon, but I will ask her to kill you if you guys betray us." Huang Gai and Huang Fu gulped hard after seeing a glimmer of killing intent in Feng Xian''er''s eyes, and they nodded in agreement at her before disappearing. Huang Mei shuddered when she saw her strange smile, and she got a bad feeling because of it. ''Crap! Does she intend to take me captive and force me to serve her husband?'' "You''re right; I did intend to do that to you. Even though your heart isn''t evil, you''re still our enemy because you want to help Huang Jinyuan capture me and Qingya. Therefore, I can''t possibly let you go, right?" Huang Mei raised her eyebrows in confusion as she looked at Feng Xian''er, wondering how she could know her thoughts. "Normally, I would kill anyone who had such thoughts about me or someone close to me, but you were quite useful to my husband, so I let you live." Then, Feng Xian''er threw a bottle at her and asked her to drink it. Huang Mei was shocked once she realized the contents of the bottle, but she felt she had no choice, especially since Long Lianxin kept staring at her with a fierce look. ''Sigh, in my wildest dreams, I never imagined that I would swallow the yang qi of another man.'' However, Huang Mei''s expression turned surprised after she tasted a bit of Chen Li''s yang qi, and she immediately swallowed it in one go, especially since the quality was so incredible. "You''ve tasted my husband''s yang qi, so you should already be aware of its potential, right?" Huang Mei did not refute Feng Xian''er''s words, and after swallowing it once, she was eager to swallow it again, but she couldn''t possibly betray her husband for another man. Seeing her hesitation, she passed several bottles of Chen Li''s yang qi to her. "You can have them, and they will be helpful to you. I won''t keep you captive or force you to serve him, but you should already know what''s best for you. That''s why I''ll give you a chance to think about it, and you can go to the Blue Moon Sect once you''ve made up your mind." "In that case, I will return to my n now, or they will be suspicious because I did not return together with Huang Fu and Huang Gai." N?v(el)B\\jnn "Wait a minute." Then, Feng Xian''er handed her a token. "I want you to meet Bai Lanhua, give her this token, and tell her to monitor the Shao n." Huang Mei was confused by Feng Xian''er''s order, but she still epted the token. "Shao n?" "You don''t need to know about it." Feng Xian''er replied by shaking her head. "You can just tell Bai Lanhua about my message directly, and I''m sure that she will understand my reasons." "All right, I will meet her after this." After she said that, Huang Mei took her returning jade and broke it. "Are you sure that she will meet our husband, Xian''er?" "Hehe." Feng Xian''er chuckled at Yan Qiu''s question. "If the women have swallowed our husband''s yang qi once, I''m sure they won''t be able to resist swallowing it again. That''s why I gave several bottles to Huang Mei, and she will go to our husband''s ce after she finishes them off." Yan Qiu nodded in understanding, especially since she also felt that way after he swallowed Chen Li''s yang qi the first time, so she didn''t doubt Feng Xian''er''s words. "Sister Qingya, my husband will be out soon, so you can prepare to go with him." Huo Qingya nodded at Feng Xian''er. "I''ve packed my important things three days ago, so we can go straight to the southern region after Long Wanges out." "Let''s go back to the hill while we wait for him toe out." . . . As soon as she saw her husband walking towards her with a furious look, Shao Yunxi raised her eyebrows, and she could see the hatred and disgust in his eyes. ''What happened to him? Why did he be like that?'' However, Huang Jinyuan didn''t say anything to Shao Yunxi, and he rushed to their room to pack up his things, confusing her. Afterwards, he went straight to his son''s room to wake him up, but Huang Xiaohai seemed to be sleeping very soundly, so he carried him on his shoulders. Unfortunately, Huang Jinyuan still didn''t realize that Xiao Huoli had done something to his son, which would make Huang Xiaohai suffer after the effects of the pill took effect, but the process would take ce slowly. "Wait!" Shao Yunxi immediately stopped her husband. "What happened to you? Why are you suddenly acting like this?" "How dare you still ask me about it?" Huang Jinyuan shouted in a high-pitched voice as he released his killing intent, but his action caused his internal organs to start burning again, causing him to fall to the ground while grimacing in pain. ''Fuck! What exactly did that bitch do to me? I must return to my n and meet Cao Yao; otherwise, I will continue to suffer.'' "Let me help you." *p* Instead, Huang Jinyuan pped Shao Yunxi''s hand before lifting his son up, and he red fiercely at him before flying away from the sect. Just as she was thinking about it, Shao Yunxi was shocked by Xiao Huoli''s sudden appearance, so she informed her. "You don''t need to think about your husband anymore; he became that way because Xian''er did something to him, so his life is in his hands now." "Huh?" Shao Yunxi was shocked to hear that. "What did Xian''er do to him?" "Hehe." Xiao Huoli chuckled and answered her. "Your husband already knows that you have dual-cultivated with our husband, so he is angry with you. However, he can''t do anything to you because Xian''er''s familiar is inside his body, and he is in pain like just now because of that." After hearing that, Shao Yunxi froze in her spot, and she never expected Feng Xian''er to tell her husband about her rtionship with Chen Li. However, she exhaled with relief, realizing that he no longer needed to return to her n. "In that case, I will also leave this sect, and I will go to another region to live a more peaceful life while thinking about my future." "Which region do you want to go to?" Xiao Huoli asked her. "Northern region." Xiao Huoli nodded in understanding. "If you really want to go to that region, you should wait for him, because he will also go there soon, so he can take you there." "Does Long Wang have other matters in that region?" "Yes." Xiao Huoli nodded to Shao Yunxi. "Some of his wives are in that region now, and Xue Xueyan is also a member of the Xue n, so he wants to go there to meet his family members." Shao Yunxi just remembered about Xue Xueyan, and he nodded in understanding to Xiao Huoli. "All right, I will wait for Long Wang toe out." "That''s good." After Xiao Huoli disappeared from her sight, Shao Yunxi immediately packed up her things, and she went to see Shen Linghua again to say goodbye to her. . . "Do you want to go out with me?" Chen Li asked Xiao Shijian, who had already returned to her loli form. Hearing that, Xiao Shijian immediately floated over and sat on Chen Li''s shoulders. "Yeah, I will always apany you by your side, so I will go with you to the sect." Although he felt that Xiao Shijian''s worries were too much, Chen Li did not mind it, and he brought her out of Tianyi Realm before going to see Feng Xian''er and Huo Qingya. . . [Quest: Be Strong VIII: Killing A Hundred Beasts in the Earth Realm] [Time Limit: A week] [Reward: Battle Package VIII x1] Chapter 592 +Memory Fragment IV+ Chapter 592 +Memory Fragment IV+ "Tch!" Long Lianxin gritted her teeth in annoyance because she didn''t have time to escape, and that was because Xiao Shijian had deliberately stopped her. Even so, she didn''t say anything and looked at Chen Li with a gaze filled with longing, but her heart was also filled with fear that his past memories woulde back too much and he wouldn''t be able to contain them. Seeing them like that, Xiao Shijian floated away and moved to sit on Feng Xian''er''s shoulders, and Chen Li approached Long Lianxin while softly asking. "Aren''t you going to run away from me again, Xin''er?" "Big brother, I-" "I know your worries, but you can see that I''m fine." Arriving in front of her, Chen Li pulled Long Lianxin into his arms and hugged her tightly. "I''m d to see you''re still alive, Xin''er. Back then, I sent you all away randomly, and I have kept thinking about your safety ever since, especially since I was afraid that they would find you all. Unfortunately, some of you didn''t survive, and there are only a few of our race left, which was my fault." "Big brother." Long Lianxin called out softly, shaking her head vigorously. "You don''t need to me yourself; we all followed you of our own ord. Furthermore, you are more than just our big brother; you are also the king of the dragons, so we will always follow you. You''ve tried your best to save us, but we were too weak, and some of us died because of our injuries." "Xin''er." Long Lianxin hurriedly spoke to him again. "You can stop ming yourself, because even though I don''t know anything about those who died, I''m sure they have reincarnated like you now, and they might have had a better life." "Yeah, you''re right." Chen Li replied with a heavy sigh. "I hope that they have a better life by now, but I still won''t forget their deaths, and I will make those traitors pay heavily." However, Chen Li suddenly felt a terrible headache, and he fell unconscious in Long Lianxin''s arms, causing all of them to panic. "Big brother!" "Hubby!" "Husband!" Xiao Shijian immediately floated to Chen Li''s side and checked his condition, which she then informed them of. "All right, you guys don''t need to worry because nothing happened to him, and he is in his memory fragment now." . . . *Tap... Tap...* "Hmm?" The five women gathered in the room immediately turned to face the hastily entering woman, and one of them asked her right away. "What are you doing here, Huang Mei?" "Shuang''er, I have something for our ruler, and I have to hand it over myself, so I was forced toe here." Huang Mei replied, taking out the token that Feng Xian''er had previously given her. They raised their eyebrows when they saw the token, and Huang Shuang''er wanted to ask her, but Bai Lanhua stopped her and stretched her hand forward to suck the token before observing it. "How did you meet the owner of this token, Mei''er?" Huang Mei was scared when Bai Lanhua asked that, but she then took a deep breath and told them the truth. *Bam* Huang Shuang''er mmed into the table as she rose to her feet, and she immediately cursed with a dark face, "That Huang Jinyuan is such an idiot! Just because he is an elder of my Huang n, he thinks that he can act as he pleases, and he even dares to summon some other elders to cause trouble in other regions! Big sis, I will return to my n to take care of those fools, and I will teach them a lesson they will never forget their entire lives, including you, Huang Mei." After hearing that, Huang Mei let out a heavy sigh, and she wondered what kind of punishment Huang Shuang''er would give her and the other two elders, but she hoped that she would not punish them too harshly. As for Huang Jinyuan, she was sure that she would give him a severe punishment. "Let''s go back, I-" "Shuang''er, you can return to your n by yourself; I still have some questions for Mei''er." Bai Lanhua then turned to the other three women. "Quxian, I want you to check Yuntian''s condition again and try to get him to wake up from hisa as soon as possible. Yuying and Xiying, I want you two to go to the western region to check on that matter, and you must meet the leader of the beast tamer race and invite him toe here." "Yes, Big Sis." After they left, Bai Lanhua asked Huang Mei again. "There are still some other things you haven''t told me, right? Two of them should be rted to you and Shao Yunxi, right?" "Huh?" Huang Mei looked at Bai Lanhua in surprise. ''How could she know about my and Shao Yunxi''s problems?'' "First, I know Long Wang''s character quite well, so I''m sure what he did to Shao Yunxi, especially since that foolish old man dared to have such thoughts towards his wife." Bai Lanhua''s words shocked Huang Mei, and she finally realized that Huang Jinyuan''s n would never have worked in the first ce. "Second, his yang qi is in your body now, and I''m guessing that it was Feng Xian''er who gave it to you along with her token." Huang Mei lowered her face, feeling truly embarrassed toward Bai Lanhua. She was, after all, a married woman, but she swallowed another man''s yang qi. Suddenly, Bai Lanhua moved in front of Huang Mei and pressed her palm to her chest, and she used her qi to remove the trace of Chen Li''s yang qi from her body. "Long Wang''s yang qi is strong and special, and all women who swallow it once will be eager to swallow it again, especially since the effect on our bodies is so significant." Before asking, Huang Mei nodded to Bai Lanhua. "Who exactly is Long Wang? I heard from Huang Jinyuan that his cultivation is still at the Soul Realm, but his Yang Qi is much more potent than my husband''s, whose cultivation is already at the Sovereign Realm." N?v(el)B\\jnn Instead, Bai Lanhua shook her head at Huang Mei. "I can''t tell you about him, but he is indeed special. However, I know your feelings towards your husband, so I helped you remove the traces of his yang qi from your body, or he will be angry with you. Did Feng Xian''er give you another batch of his yang qi?" Huang Mei immediately took several bottles of Chen Li''s yang qi from her storage ring. "Should I get rid of them?" "You can keep them for now and think about them before making a decision ording to your heart. If you want to be stronger, then you can swallow them, but vice versa." Huang Mei nodded and stored them, and Bai Lanhua spoke to her again. "Since Shao Yunxi has fallen into Long Wang''s hands, they must have advanced ns for Huang Jinyuan, and his fate must be sealed by now." "She imnted her familiar into Huang Jinyuan''s body, and it will burn him to ashes if he conveys this matter to anyone else." Bai Lanhua was not surprised to hear Huang Mei''s answer, especially since Feng Xian''er was Empress Feng and she was familiar with her character in the past. "Besides, she asked you to monitor the Shao n, but she didn''t provide a reason." "Hmm?" Bai Lanhua raised her eyebrows a moment after hearing that. "I understand; you can return to your n now, and you don''t need to be afraid that Shuang''er will punish you because I have forbidden her to do so." "Thank you." Huang Mei responded with a sense of relief and promptly exited the room. Bai Lanhua''s expression turned serious, and she thought deeply. "I''ve long suspected that Shao Quan has that kind of ambition, but Yiying is already like my little sister, and she might be disappointed if I do something to her father, so I have to think of the best solution to solve this problem." Afterwards, Bai Lanhua reached out to some people and instructed them to monitor the Shao n, particrly Shao Quan. . . Chen Li was walking around the golden castle in his memory fragment, and he looked at the surrounding area with a feeling of longing. "I''ve been looking for a way to enter this ce again for a long time, but I never managed to find the way, and my meeting with Xin''er made me sessfully enter this ce now, so I can meet my old self." "Hahaha." "Hmm?" Chen Li immediately turned to Emperor Long, who wasughing from a distance. "I felt strange when I first met you, and I feel even stranger now that I have some of your old memories, especially since we are actually the same person." "Honestly, I also felt that kind of feeling when I met my previous reincarnation for the first time." As he floated beside Chen Li, Emperor Long spoke. "However, I was born as a beast and a cultivator, so I can ept the fact that I am part of the ancient Long Wang more easily than you." "Hey, I have an important question about my." "Do you want to know the reason I sealed that?" "Yeah." Chen Li responded with a nod. "What is your real reason for sealing my? Have you really taken all the beasts away from that ce? If that''s true, then how did Big Sis Xue and Big Sis Yue get the ice phoenix and white tiger bloodlines there?" Chapter 593 The Truth Chapter 593 The Truth Emperor Long then began to tell Chen Li about the matter. "You may not know it yet, but your is one of the ancients in our universe. However, it was the ancient that was bornst, and the people born there were descendants of the ancients, but the distance from there to the Five Divine Heavens is the end to the end." "Doesn''t that mean those two ces are the ends of this universe?" "Yes." Emperor Long responded with a nod. "Unlike the Five Divine Heavens, which are located at the front end and close to the source of qi in this universe, your is located at the back end. That''s why the qi on that is too weak, and the cultivators there were not as strong as other cultivators. Unfortunately, all of our reincarnations before me didn''t care about that, so the situation there continued to decline because cultivators from other realms kept trying to invade it repeatedly, which was due to the abundance of cultivation resources there." "Hmm?" Chen Li raised his eyebrows for a moment before nodding in understanding to Emperor Long. "Even though my has so many cultivation resources, they won''t be able to cultivate faster, mainly because of the different quality of Qi." "That''s right." Emperor Long then told Chen Li again. "The quality of Qi in the higher realms is indeed the best for cultivators and beasts, but the poption is toorge now, and many resources are starting to be scarce, so they try to get resources from other realms, especially the lower realms. Meanwhile, the situation on your is deteriorating with each passing era, leading to a decrease in the birth of new cultivators and an increase in the birth of mortals, thereby making it easier for those invaders to conquer it. "So what''s your real purpose in sealing my? There''s no way you''re doing that just to repel those cultivator invaders, right?" "Why are you in such a hurry?" While shaking his head, Emperor Long asked Chen Li. "I discovered your after I ascended the throne, and I have thought of many ways to improve it, including forbidding them from setting foot there. However, my efforts were in vain, and they continued to invade there, destroying a quarter of the. Ultimately, I unearthed an ancient formation known as the Golden Restraint Formation Array, which exhibited multiple effects. First, the formation suppresses the Qi, preventing anyone from absorbing it. Once we remove the formation, the long-suppressed Qi will increase severalfold. Second, it hides the resources and various things rted to cultivation, and not a single cultivator can find them, so those whoe from other realms won''t target that anymore. Third, I left the keys to remove the formation in several ces on that, but you won''t be able to take them with your current cultivation." "Is it true that if we remove that formation, the Qi in the earth will increase severalfold?" "Yes." Emperor Long nodded to Chen Li. "In fact, the Five Divine Heavens once used that formation, and its proximity to the universe''s Qi source made it superior to other realms." "Oh?" Hearing that momentarily took Chen Li aback. "Does that imply that Earth will also ascend to the middle or upper realms?" "Yes and no." Emperor Long''s answer made Chen Li raise his eyebrows. "As long as the is still in its current position, the already increasing Qi will gradually thin out if many cultivators inhabit the again, so you have to move it near the Qi resource, and the most suitable location is in the upper realms. However, it''s not an easy thing to do; not even Xiao Shijian can do it, and you need the help of many people to be able to move it." Chen Li himself realized that moving a from one end to the other was not an easy matter and would require a huge amount of energy. Even though Xiao Shijian was basically immortal, her ability consumed too much Qi, so she would not be able to do it alone, and she would fall into a deep slumber before she managed to move it. "Do you think Shijian can take those keys?" "Unfortunately, Shjian won''t be able to help you retrieve those keys; otherwise, she would have already retrieved them long ago, and you are the only cultivator who can retrieve them, especially since those keys are bound to your soul." After hearing Emperor Long''s answer, Chen Li let out a heavy sigh, realizing that his goal of returning the Qi to Earth was clearly unattainable in the near future. "Moreover, the hasn''t been sealed for too long, and the effect of the formation hasn''t reached its peak yet, so you don''t need to think about that and focus more on your own life, especially since you''re still too weak." "Yeah, you''re right." Chen Li then asked him again. "Then, what about the remains of the cultivators on my? Are there many other remains there?" N?v(el)B\\jnn Emperor Long replied with a nod. "There are still many cultivator relics left, but not all cultivators can ess them, including you and Xian''er. As for Dongfang Hanxue and Dongfang Hanyue, the relics of the Ice Phoenix and White Tiger''s bloodlines chose them to be their owners over their own ord, or else they wouldn''t be able to find either of them. Anyway, you''ve been here for too long, so I''ll send you out now, but after this, you should be able to understand how to get into this ce, and you cane in here whenever you wantter." After hearing that, Chen Li nodded in relief. "All right, I still have a lot of business in the outside world, so you can send me out now." After Emperor Long waved his hand, Chen Li disappeared from the ce, but he then turned in another direction and asked the person hiding in the dark. "Don''t you want toe out to see me, Hermit Long?" "Hahaha!" Hermit Longughed before appearing in front of Emperor Long. "Your time is running out, and you''ll disappear soon, especially since he''s got a lot of your old memories now." "Isn''t that natural?" Emperor Long asked with an unencumbered expression. "We are just remnants of our memories, and we will all disappear when he gets everything back, so I don''t mind that. However, I still don''t know what will happen to him after he gets all your memories, and I hope he won''t be as evil as you." "Hey, I once told you that there is one of our reincarnations who is much more evil than me, remember? Unfortunately, you have never met him before, so you can''t understand his horror." Emperor Long scowled in response to Hermit Long''sments. "My memories probably won''t affect him too much, but meeting that devil Long Wang will change everything, especially because he is a pure devil and his memories will undoubtedly greatly affect him; most likely, they will turn him into pure evil like him." Before asking him, Emperor Long nodded in understanding. "Does that mean you became so cruel because of the influence of the devil Long Wang''s memories?" "Yeah." Hermit Long gave him a nod of approval, especially since that was indeed the case. "Unlike you, I was born as a ck dragon, and my basic nature was already quite cruel, but I was still able to control my evil side before I met the devil Long Wang. However, many things changed after I met him, and his memories had a significant influence on my character. Fortunately, I didn''t live as long as you, or else there would be so many people who suffered because of me." "Sometimes I thought that you weren''t that cruel, and you still had a heart ofpassion." "Ha ha!" Hermit Longughed at that, but his expression suddenly became serious. "Anyway, you have to tell him about the sword, or he''ll end up the same as us." "Sword?" Emperor Long raised his eyebrows as he tried to remember it. "You mean the sword Sophia used to stab me?" Hermit Long nodded to him. "All of us are born with indestructible bodies, and that sword is the only item that can kill us. However, I don''t know for sure where it came from or who created it, especially since I didn''t seed with all of our predecessors. If my guess is correct, it has existed since the era of ancient Long Wang, and it is also what killed him." "Hmm?" After hearing that, Emperor Long became engrossed in thought. "If that sword has existed since the ancient Long Wang era, then Xiao Shijian should know of its existence, right?" "Yes." Hermit Long then looked at Emperor Long with a solemn expression. "I once suspected that Xiao Shijian had something to do with the death of the ancient Long Wang, but I didn''t know about her purpose in killing him, especially since they had lived together for billions of years." Emperor Long let out a heavy sigh and looked far away. "I''ll tell Chen Li about the sword if hees here again, but I won''t tell him about your allegations, especially since you don''t have any evidence to support them." "It''s up to you, then." Chapter 594 Return To Southern Chapter 594 Return To Southern [Memory restoration: 20%] [Five-wed Golden Dragon Bloodline Fusion: 20%] The two notifications immediately appeared in Chen Li''s mind, and he looked at Long Lianxin with a more mellow feeling than before. Before Long Lianxin could ask him, Chen Li had already pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly. "Thanks to you, I can now remember more about my past, and I think the key to regaining the rest of my old memories may be in the hands of our brothers and sisters. However, I have to wait quite a while to get them backpletely, especially since all of them are far away, making it impossible for them to arrive in this realm so quickly." Long Lianxin sighed softly before breaking free from Chen Li''s embrace. "Actually, Long Shui is on the beast ne, and she has seen you many times, but she doesn''t dare to appear in front of you in case your mind is not overloaded with those memories." "I know." Chen Li then brought Long Lianxin to her feet and asked her again. "What about the others? Do you know their whereabouts?" "I only know the location of a few of them, but one of them is in very bad condition." Chen Li''s face darkened after he heard that, but Long Lianxin''s next words made himpletely furious. "Some time ago, Long Sha went to the Celestial Realm to look for Big Sis Tianxi, but she found her in a petrified state, and none of them could recover her condition, including an elder of that race called Tian Shen." *Boom* Chen Li''s aura instantly exploded, and a golden dome enveloped the entire hill. As a golden dragon silhouette appeared behind him, his silver eyes turned golden. "Zu Zhoushi! How dare you attack Tianxi and use your curse on her? Just wait; I will make you suffer several times more severely the next time we meet!" Unlike his two wives, Huo Qingya looked frightened to see Chen Li so angry, and she hid behind Feng Xian''er while trembling slightly. ''Ugh! He''s always been carefree, so I didn''t expect him to harbor so much anger in his heart!'' Chen Li then looked up at the sky with a murderous look, pointing both fists there. "Tian Shiwang! Back then, I was the one who saved you and your family members, and I also gave you the opportunity to improve your family''s status. However, your greed and the influence of those dark races led you to betray me. Once I return to that ce, the first thing I will do is ughter all your descendants, and I will make you suffer because of my anger." "Don''t worry, you can do it, and we will help you." Xiao Shijian spoke as she sat on Chen Li''s shoulders, using her aura to calm him down. "For now, you just need to focus on the things in front of you, especially your cultivation, so it would be better if we returned to your sect now." Although his expression was still filled with anger, Chen Li''s condition had already returned to normal, and he then turned to the others. "I''ll take care of Huang Jinyuan first, so-" "Hubby, you don''t need to do that, and we have already taken care of those people." Feng Xian''er directly exined to Chen Li about Huang Jinyuan and Huang Xiaohai''s situation, and she also told him about the other three people, especially Huang Mei, which caused him to frown. "Hehe, you don''t need to worry about her; she won''t reveal it to anyone other than Bai Lanhua, and you might be able to meet her when you go to Holy Moon City in the future." Chen Li nodded to Feng Xian''er before turning to Huo Qingya. "Are you ready? I will take you to Silver Moon Sect today." "Yes, I was ready three days ago." Huo Qingya answered briefly while nodding, as she was still afraid of Chen Li. "Hubby, Shao Yunxi wants to go to the northern region, so I think you can take her there and meet Xueyan''s family at once." "Why does Shao Yunxi want to go to the northern region?" Feng Xian''er immediately exined it to Chen Li. "All right, I''ll bring her back to Blue Moon Sect, and we''ll leave for the northern region tomorrow. Besides, it''s already been a week; Wan''er and Feng''er should be going to the Xuanyuan n soon, so I''ll meet them at the Silver Moon Sect." After that, Huo Qingya took Chen Li to see her parents to say goodbye to them, but they didn''t talk for too long, and they then picked up Shao Yunxi before Xiao Shijian took them to the southern region. Upon their arrival in the region, Chen Li asked Xiao Shijian to take Shao Yunxi to Huxin Xiaozhu so that no one from the sect would know of her presence, and he then took Huo Qingya away to the Silver Moon Sect. . . . When they arrived at the sect, Chen Li saw Di Xiong and Di Xun sitting in the pavilion as they watched six women sparring with swords. Xuanyuan Wan''er sparred with Xuanyuan Lingyan, while Xuanyuan Feng''er was sparring with Di Chen. Meanwhile, Liu Ying sparred with another female disciple, especially since her skills in swordsmanship are still not as high as the other four women, so Di Xiong finds a sparring partner who is her equal. Unlike Chen Li, who approached the two men, Huo Qingya remained at her spot, her eyes intently following the movements of Xuanyuan Wan''er and Xuanyuan Lingyan. Their superior swordsmanship ignited her passion forpetition. ''Tch! Xuanyuan Lanyin''s descendants were indeed different! I''ve been practicing the sword for so long, and many people praise my swordsmanship, but my abilities still can''tpare to theirs.'' "Hmm?" Both men were surprised when they saw Chen Li, and Di Xiong asked him directly. "Why did you suddenlye here, Little Chen? Did you miss Chen''er?" "Haha." Chen Liughed softly at his question. "Grandpa Xiong, I miss Chen''er, and I intend to take her on a trip to the northern region tomorrow. Additionally, Huo Qingya will join this sect to train with them; however, she will only practice swordsmanship under someone''s guidance." "Huo Qingya?" The two men turned to her in surprise, as they did not expect that Huo Lingxun would be willing for his eldest daughter to join their sect. "Who will guide her through her training?" Before Chen Li answered Di Xun''s question, Xiao Jianyi appeared in front of them and spoke to them. "I will train Huo Qingya, and I will impart another sword technique of mine to her." Even though they already knew that he was guarding Liu Ying and the others from afar, Di Xiong and Di Xun smiled bitterly at Xiao Jianyi''s sudden appearance, especially since they had never been able to sense his aura or presence. "What kind of sword technique will you teach Qingya, Sister Jianyi?" Xiao Jianyi turned to Chen Li and inquired. "Do you also want to learn that sword technique? Actually, I created that sword technique specifically for women, but not all of them can learn it, including Wan''er and Feng''er, especially since their sword styles are more simr to Xian''er. However, Qingya''s basics are different from theirs, so I thought about teaching the fairy sword technique to her." "Fairy sword technique, huh?" Chen Li muttered softly before shaking his head at Xiao Jianyi. "I don''t know anything about that sword technique, but since you are so confident that it will be suitable for Qingya, then you can teach it to her." "All right." Xiao Jianyi then flew towards Huo Qingya, surprising her, but Chen Li immediately sent a voice transmission and exined his identity to her, which made her overjoyed. "Do you want to be my disciple? However, my training will not be easy, and I will punish you if you fail to meet my expectations." "Yes, Senior Jianyi, I am willing to be your disciple, and I will definitely follow all your training well." Xiao Jianyi did not speak further, and she immediately took Huo Qingya away with her, especially since she didn''t want others to see her sword technique. After they left, Chen Li asked Di Xiong. "When will Xuanyuan Lingyan take Wan''er and Feng''er away to the Xuanyuan n?" N?v(el)B\\jnn "Lingyan told me that her grandmother and great-grandmother havee out of seclusion, so she ns to take them there tomorrow, and I will go with them." Then Di Xiong questioned Chen Li again. "So what''s your purpose in going to the northern region? There''s no way you want to go there just to take Chen''er for a walk, right?" Chen Li told them about his rtionship with Xue Xueyan, which really surprised them, especially since they both knew Xue Aotian and Xue Feng''s characters. However, they remembered that Xue Lan was on his side, and their rtionship was also unusual, so they thought that she was the one who convinced the people of the Xue n to ept their rtionship. Since the women were busy with their training, Chen Li did not want to disturb them, and he said goodbye to the two men. "I will return to my sect now, but I wille here together with Xueyan and Yudie tomorrow morning, and we will go together to the northern region." Chapter 595 First Follower 595 First Follower As soon as Chen Li arrived at the mission hall, Zhan Wenshou immediately inquired. "Did you sessfullyplete both missions?" "Even though it took a little time, I managed to finish them." Chen Li then handed him 50 zing wolf beast cores, two stalks of phoenix tail herb, and some 10 years of golden bull grass. "You can check them first." Zhan Wenshou nodded and checked the quality of each beast core first, and he felt very satisfied with their quality, especially since none of them were wed. Afterwards, he took those phoenix herbs to ensure their quality, and he also made sure that the golden bull grass was of the required age. "I don''t know how you got these two herbs, but they are of good quality." "Honestly, I didn''t have any information about these two before, but I know Sikong Ye from eastern volcano city, and he told me that I can find them in the mist forest." Zhan Wenshou seemed surprised to hear the name from Chen Li''s mouth. "In fact, I haven''t known him that long, but he knows that I''m a grand master alchemist, so he''s willing to help me." Zhan Wenshou was not surprised to hear that, especially since alchemists had always been regarded very highly in Seven Moon Realm, let alone a young grand master alchemist like Chen Li, so it was natural that someone as popr as Sikong Ye would be interested and willing to help him. "I''ve heard about your alchemist ranking, and Elder Yi Xian has been waiting for your return for a long time, especially since she was curious about how you treated Elder Wudie''s old illness, so she wanted to discuss it with you." "I was also nning to meet Elder Yi Xian, but I just came back from the eastern region, so I want to rest first." Zhan Wenshou nodded in understanding and transferred a number of points to Chen Li''s disciple badge. "In that case, I will return now, Elder." {Ding! You got 7,000 Sect Points.} "Wait a minute, Long Wang." Chen Li turned to Zhan Wenshou with a questioning look. "Elder Wudie left a message for you, and he asked you to contact Qin Li directly once you return to the sect." "I see." "Are you interested in that little girl?" "Why do you ask that, Elder?" Chen Li asked back, faintly smiling. "Senior Li''s attractiveness piqued my interest, and I don''t really care about Sheng Du, especially since she herself has lost interest in him because he always cheats on her with other senior disciples." "That''s right." Zhan Wenshou nodded in agreement with him. "Qin Li is a good and loyal girl, but she was too naive to fall into Sheng Du''s arms. Wudie even asked her repeatedly to leave him, but she wasn''t willing to leave him because she was too loyal, so I hope you can help her realize her mistake." Chen Li responded with a nod before saying. "Don''t worry, Elder. I will help Senior Li, and he can help me too, so our rtionship will be mutually beneficial to each other." . . . After he left the mission hall, Chen Li sent a voice transmission to Qin Li to inform her that he had returned, but he suddenly sensed that there were several pairs of eyes watching him from a distance, and some of them had killing intent, so he checked their identities through his map while walking back to his residence in the sect. ''Hmm? I''m not surprised that Yan Qingcheng keeps monitoring me, especially since she''s Leng Yueyan''s clone. As for Shou Xiang, I had expected that her leader would send her back here, and they seemed to have informed her of my identity. Hua Ming is Hua Gaoyun''s grandson, so he must be hostile to me because of my rtionship with Xueyan. However, I don''t understand the reason Li Jingyun is observing me with such killing intent, especially since I haven''t done anything within the sect. Hey! I can''t care about him, and if he tries to kill me, I will ask Shijian to get rid of him.'' When he was on his way to Huxin Xiaozhu, Shou Xiang, who had been waiting for Chen Li to return for a long time, immediately intercepted him. However, his eyes had shifted from curiosity to respect, particrly because his father and patriarch firmly believed he was Emperor Long''s reincarnation. "Follow me." Shou Xiang raised his eyebrows for a moment before following behind Chen Li, and he led her away directly to his residence. Soon, they had arrived, and she sighed in her heart, especially since the protective formation there was very strong. ''This formation is powerful, and it will definitely be useful for protecting our residence in the western desert, but I believe the materials to make it are tooplex and hard to find in this realm. Fortunately, we still have the sandstorm protecting us, or else those heretics would have attacked us long ago.'' "Do you feel anything different about this ce?" Hearing that, Shao Xiang observed the area around Huxin Xiaozhu, and she finally realized that the flow of time inside the formation was several times faster than outside the formation. "Incredible! At first, I still doubted that you were Emperor Long''s reincarnation, but both the formations in this residence and your words about Ancestor Tianxian made me realize that you are indeed not an ordinary person." Chen Li turned to Shou Xiang and said so with a smile. "Long Wang is me, and I am Long Wang, but the current me is different from the other Long Wangs." "The other Long Wangs?" Shou Xiang looked at Chen Li with a confused look, as she didn''t understand the meaning behind his words. "You don''t need to be confused or curious about it." Shou Xiang pouted her lips after hearing that, and Chen Li suddenly touched her forehead before imparting something to her, which brought out a golden dragon tattoo on her forehead. "Since your leader sent you to me, and Tianxian is my good friend, I will let you stay by my side." Shou Xiang released a sigh of relief at his words, as she had initially doubted that Chen Li would be willing to ept her, especially after what she wanted to do to one of his women in the mist forest a few days ago. "However, the current you is still too weak now, and you won''t be able to help me save Tianxian and the others." After hearing that, Shou Xiang clenched her fists tightly, realizing that she would not be able to do anything in the higher realms, let alone in the Five Divine Heavens, and that she needed to strengthen herself even more. "Is it true that Ancestor Tianxian is still alive today, Long Wang?" "Tianxian is much stronger than you can imagine, and the two of us have been through so many good and bad things together long before I became an Emperor." Shou Xiang nodded in understanding because Shou Xun had already told her the same thing about it, and Chen Li spoke to her again. "Even though he was seriously injured in the coup d''etat a thousand years ago, I believe that he is still alive today, and those people probably imprisoned him along with my other followers such as Xuanyuan Lanyin, Mao Qianqian, and the others." "Xuanyuan Lanyin?" Shou Xiang was surprised to hear the name. "Is she the same person as the famous Xuanyuan Lanyin in this realm?" "Yes, both are the same person." Chen Li replied to her question with a nod. "Xuanyuan Lanyin may indeede from the lower realm, but her passion, dedication, and tenacity are more formidable than cultivators in the higher realms. She never feels satisfied with everything she has achieved, and she always strives hard to achieve even higher. In the end, she managed to be one of the strongest, and the other immortals respected her greatly." Shou Xiang nodded in understanding before asking him again. "Can you help me get stronger? As you said before, I''m still too weak now, so I hope you can help me get stronger." "Sure." Chen Li then gave Shou Xiang some basic pills, as well as a few bottles of his yang qi. "You can use them for the time being, and I''ll give you some moreter." "Hmm?" Shou Xiang was stunned as soon as she opened one of the bottles, and her face turned red after she realized its contents. ''Ugh! Does he really want me to swallow his yang qi?'' N?v(el)B\\jnn Chen Li shook her head at Shou Xiang''s expression, but he then looked outside with a smile, especially since two other women were standing outside the barrier. They were none other than Diao Hudie and Qin Li, who were standing behind her with bashful looks, so he immediately let both women in. "Li''er felt embarrassed to meet you alone, so she asked me to apany her." Diao Hudie said as she pushed Qin Li forward, making her face even redder, and she then turned to Shou Xiang. "Is she also your dual cultivation partner now?" "Not yet." Shou Xiang covered her face with her hands after hearing Chen Li''s reply, and she ran into the residence straight away. "Have you considered my words a few days ago, Senior Sister Li?" - To Be Continued - === My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei - The Abandoned Son Chapter 596 Qin Lis Decision 596 Qin Li''s Decision "Can we talk inside?" Chen Li nodded and led them in, but he saw Shou Xiang covering her face and ears, especially since his clone never stopped dual-cultivating with Gu Jiao. ''Who is the woman who owns this voice, Big Sis? Is there another man in this residence?'' ''No.'' Diao Hudie shook her head before exining the situation to Qin Li. ''The man is Long Wang''s clone, and the woman is Gu Jiao.'' Qin Li was surprised to hear about Chen Li''s clone, but she frowned even more after hearing Gu Jiao''s name, and she naturally recognized her identity, including her n''s bad reputation, especially since her n also came from the western region. ''How could she fall into his hands? Does that mean he used his body as a furnace? Aren''t you worried that people from that sect will attack us?'' "You don''t need to mind those people, little girl." Diao Hudie, Qin Li, and Shou Xiang were dumbstruck when Xiao Shijian suddenly appeared in front of them, especially since she was in her loli form and they couldn''t feel her presence or aura. However, they turned to Chen Li with squinted eyes, and there was a glimmer of disgust in their eyes as they thought that he had dual-cultivated with such a little girl. "You guys misunderstood our rtionship, you know?" Chen Li then pulled Xiao Shijian onto his shoulders and introduced him to the three women. "We''re old friends, and we''ve never dual-cultivated. Besides, her current form isn''t her true form, and she''s forced to use it to seal her overflowing power." "Who do you want to lie to, Long Wang? Do you think we are naive little kids?" "Why would I lie to you?" Chen Li asked Diao Hudie back while shaking his head. "Shijian can show her true form to the three of you, but there is a possibility that you guys will lose your souls." "Hmm?" The three women still looked distrustful of Chen Li. Seeing their doubts, Xiao Shijian decided to reveal her true form to them, but she only did so for a fraction of a second, which immediately made them be like dolls that had lost their souls, as her true form was already engraved in their minds. Their expressions made Chen Li sigh heavily, so he immediately touched them and channeled his light qi into their bodies, bringing them back to their senses. "Do you believe me now?" The three women nodded repeatedly, but their eyes never left Xiao Shijian''s face, which waspletely different from her true form. Her true form is wless and matchless, but her loli form is no different from a yful little girl. Chen Li then said this to Diao Hudie again. "A few days ago, you asked me about the creator of the two formations in this residence, right? Shijian was the one who created them, but she put the entire sect to sleep, so none of you were aware of her presence." "Are you serious about that?" Chen Li simply nodded at her, and Diao Hudie grabbed Xiao Shijian''s little hand. "Senior, could you teach me about formation arrays?" I''ve always liked formation arrays, but there''s no one who can teach me more about them, so I hope you''ll be willing to teach me." Instead, Xiao Shijian asked Chen Li first. "What do you think if I take her as my disciple? She is enthusiastic about learning them, and she will be your partner soon, so I think it will be good for both of you, right?" After hearing that, Diao Hudie''s lips twitched, especially since she had not thought even a bit about her rtionship with Chen Li, but her mother and Xiao Shijian were already so sure that she would be his partner. "I have no problem with that." Chen Li immediately agreed with Xiao Shijian. "It would be better if you two worked together to create a gravity-rted formation, so we don''t need to go to the gravity field to train, and we can adapt to the higher gravity within this residence." "That''s good." Xiao Shijian then grabbed Diao Hudie''s shoulder. "I will take this girl away, so you can settle your affairs with that little girl." Before Qin Li could stop them, Xiao Shijian and Diao Hudie had disappeared from her sight, which made her tense and nervous. However, she was surprised by Shao Yunxi, who suddenly came out of the room but did not recognize her identity. Although she also didn''t recognize Shao Yunxi''s identity, Shou Xiang guessed that she came from the Holy Moon City, especially since the most powerful cultivators in the Seven Moon Realm gathered there. Chen Li then introduced the three women to each other, and he also told the two women about his rtionship with Shao Yunxi, but he did not tell them that she was another man''s wife. "Who is the woman in that room?" Shao Yunxi inquired while pointing to the other room, and Chen Li immediately told her about Gu Jiao, as well as why he captured her and used her as his furnace. "The dark moon sect, huh? I didn''t expect that people affiliated with that heretical sect would have already infiltrated various sects, but they did have great ambitions to rule this realm. Unfortunately, Bai Lanhua and her five aides were here, so they dare not act openly." "Actually, I have a spy in the sect, and he keeps sending information about their ns and movements. That''s why I''m not too worried about them, and I have prepared several countermeasures against them." Chen Li then turned to Qin Li and informed him of the situation. "Ruan Lufei, Qin Yi, and Gu Jiazhen already left for this region three days ago, and they will arrive at this sect soon, so you must prepare yourself to face them." "Huh?" Qin Li froze after hearing those three names. "Are you serious that they came here? What is their purpose here?" "What else?" Chen Li shrugged at him. "Gu Jiao, Ruan Dongchen, and Wu Laochen already told them about my test results, so Mo Tianxie ordered them to investigate me. As for your parents, you should already know their desire to marry you to Gu Jiazhen, right? Otherwise, you wouldn''t run away from your n, right? Luckily, you met Elder Wudie, and she brought you to this sect." "You''re right." Qin Li then let out a heavy sigh before exining to them. "I ran away from my n because I didn''t want to marry Gu Jiazhen, especially since all the women who had a rtionship with him in the past experienced miserable fates. Some of them are already dead, and others have gone crazy. He drained their yin qi for his own benefit, so I didn''t want to end up the same as them, and I took such a decision for my safety." Hearing that, Chen Li felt sympathy for Qin Li. However, the world of cultivation had always been like that, and men like Gu Jiazhen sacrificed too many women to fulfill their ambitions. "So what is your decision? Would you be willing to ept my offer to be my partner? However, if you agree to be one, I don''t want you to have anything to do with Sheng Du anymore, and I will definitely give you the satisfaction and happiness you''ve been looking for all this time." Listening to the direction of their conversation, Shou Xiang immediately closed her sense of hearing and swallowed the pills that Chen Li had previously given her, as well as his yang qi, before focusing on her cultivation. After having an orgy with Chen Li and all his wives for three whole days inside the Tianyi Realm, Shao Yunxi no longer felt bothered by such things. "Will you treat me well even if I''m just your dual-cultivation partner?" As he tugged at Chen Li''s sleeve, Qin Li inquired. "Honestly, Sheng Du repeatedly cheated on me with other female disciples, but I never thought about dual-cultivating with another man beside him. However, after you used your technique on me a few days ago, I felt a strange sensation, and it got deeper when my master asked me to swallow your yang qi. Your powerful yang qi helped my physique and cultivation improve quite a bit, but it also made me horny every time I thought of you, and I even masturbated a few times while imagining you." "Why don''t you ask him?" Chen Li posed this question to Qin Li, gesturing towards Shao Yunxi. "She is my dual cultivation partner, so you can ask how I treat her." Qin Li turned to Shao Yunxi, who told her about her experience of dual-cultivating with Chen Li, as well as about all his wives, who warmly weed her presence among them. "Is that true? Did they treat you well?" "I don''t need to lie to you, right?" Shao Yunxi responded with a shake of his head. "I can understand your fear because he has many women, but I am telling you the truth based on my experience, and you can ask him to take you to see them to prove the truth of my words." "I see." Qin Li then looked at Chen Li again. "In that case, I agree to be your partner, and I will not have a rtionship with Sheng Du anymore." - To Be Continued - === n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei - The Abandoned Son For now, Shao Yunxi and Qin Li are just Chen Li''s dual cultivation partners, and their rtionship might change in the future, but I haven''t made up my mind about Chapter 597 Plot 597 Plot After she agreed, Chen Li asked Qin Li to close her eyes before taking her into the Tianyi Realm. This was because the pagoda''s effects and the qi gathering formation there would be more beneficial for both of them, and he wanted to maximize the session''s dual cultivation with her. "Where are we?" Qin Li asked as soon as she opened her eyes, but she felt strange when she saw the huge bed. "Does this mean you often have group sex with all your women?" "This is my secret ce, and you are right that I often do that with them." Chen Li didn''t cover it up because Qin Li already knew about his women, and he released his soul, stunning her because his soul was a pure gold color. "I want you to release your soul, so our soul can dual-cultivate on the second floor." Chen Li''s request took Qin Li by surprise. "Are you also a soul cultivator?" "My soul level is already at the perfection of infant soul level, and it will soon break through to the early stage of adolescence level." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Qin Li''s jaw dropped after listening to Chen Li''s confession, especially since he delved into so many cultivation paths at once. Moreover, soul cultivation was the most difficult among others, but he had already reached that level at such a young age. Before long, she let out a soft sigh and released her cultivation soul, which was ckish green in color ording to her poison element. "Hmm?" Chen Li rubbed his chin while observing Qin Li''s soul. "Infant soul at half-perfection level, huh? You''ve never cultivated your soul, so it''s still too weak inparison to your cultivation level. However, it doesn''t matter because I can help you, and your soul level will continue to increase if your soul often dual-cultivates with my soul." Qin Li''s eyes lit up as he expectantly asked him. "Can you really help me raise my soul level?" "I don''t need to lie to you, right?" With a smile on his face, Chen Li assisted Qin Li in removing her sect gown, causing her heart to race and her face to turn red. Besides, his soul swiftly guided her soul to the second floor. "Not only is your face pretty, but your red hair and body are also attractive, Senior Sister Li." Even though she had often done it with her partner, Qin Li still felt embarrassed and happy at the same time, especially since Sheng Du never praised her like that, and he cheated on her repeatedly instead. Chen Li stretched out his hand and caressed Qin Li''s cheek. "I''ve been attracted to you since I first saw you, so I did that to you because I wanted to have you as my partner, and I''m d you agreed to be one." "You are evil, you know? You obviously know that I already have a partner, but you still do that to me." Qin Li said it with a heavy sigh, and she shyly started to undress Chen Li. "At first, I was just amazed by your figure and good looks, and I never thought about bing your partner, but my feelings became messed up after you kissed me and used your techniques on me. However, my biggest mistake was swallowing your yang qi, which made me keep thinking about you and imagining such a thing with you, but it was toote for me to regret it. Anyway, I''ve decided to be your dual cultivation partner, so you can call my name directly." "Sure, I will address you as Li''er from now on." Qin Li nodded with a smile, but when she saw Chen Li naked, her expression changed with excitement. "Do you like my dick?" Chen Li inquired as he sat at the bed''s foot and pulled Qin Li onto hisp. "Ugh! You shouldn''t ask me things like that!" Qin Liined while burying her embarrassed face in Chen Li''s shoulder, but his right hand had already caressed his dick. "Shao Yunxi is right; dual cultivating with you should be satisfying, especially with your dick being this big, but I also feel scared by its size." Chen Li''s hands started to fumble around Qin Li''s back. "Even though you''re shy like this, you can still talk about lewd things, huh? Do you want to dual-cultivate with me right away? I''ll use my finger technique on you, so your pussy will be wet." "No." Qin Li responded by shaking her head before moving to the floor and sitting there, with both hands gently holding Chen Li''s dick. "I''m worried that I won''t be able to satisfy you with my abilities, especially since you have so many women, and some of them are more experienced than me." Hearing that, Chen Li cupped Qin Li''s cheeks before leaning forward and kissing her lips. "Li''er, you don''t need topare yourself to them; you just need to be more confident in yourself. Moreover, some of my women are much younger than you, and they have never dual-cultivated before. But I have always enjoyed their service, so you don''t need to worry about that." Qin Li didn''t say anything else and brought her face closer to Chen Li''s dick, and her tongue started moving up and down, licking the shaft of his dick, plus her fingers caressed his testicles. ''His dick is too long and big, and it smells so good, unlike Sheng Du''s.'' . . . Meanwhile, Li Jingyun had arrived at the inn where Hua Gaoyun was staying, and he told him that Chen Li had returned. "Even so, we can''t act for now, especially since Diao Hudie and Qin Li are at her residence right now." "Hmm?" Hearing that, Hua Gaoyun frowned. "Are those two women also his partners?" "No." Li Jingyun replied by shaking his head. "We did detect Long Wang''s yang qi in their bodies, but that old woman told us that they swallowed it from a bottle, so they haven''t be his partners yet. However, it doesn''t rule out the possibility that they will be his partners soon, especially Qin Li." "Does that little girl have a partner?" "Yes." Li Jingyun nodded his head. "I contacted Sheng Du before I came here to see you, and he told me that he would arrive at my sect tomorrow morning along with some of his family, so I thought of using him to do something against Long Wang." When he heard that, Hua Gaoyun nodded in understanding. "The Sheng n is not as strong as the Huo and Yang ns, but they are still quite strong, and they might be able to get rid of Long Wang, so they can smooth my n to bring Xue Xueyan back." "Then, what about Yueyan? How will you help me control her?" *p... p...* Hua Gaoyun pped his hands as he smiled faintly, and a ck shadow appeared behind him, making Li Jingyun shiver slightly as he looked at it, especially since he could recognize its origin. Li Jingyun looked at Hua Gaoyun in shock, and he never expected that he would be in a rtionship with people from the dark moon sect, but he felt that he had no other choice to control Leng Yueyan. "You must have noticed it, right?" Li Jingyun just nodded to Hua Gaoyun, and a hand appeared from within the ck shadow, handing him a bottle. "You can release the Gu insect in this bottle around Leng Yueyan''s room, and she will fall under my friend''s control once it enters her body. However, we will be the ones to take care of her and take her out of your sect, and you only need to wait for news from us, or the people from your sect will suspect you, which will be dangerous for us." As he took the bottle, a glimmer of evil intent shed through Li Jingyun''s eyes, and he immediately stood up from his seat. "It''s gettingte, and Yueyan should be alone now, so I''ll go back to the sect and release this gu insect." "All right." After Li Jingyun left the room, Hua Gaoyun asked the man who was hiding in the ck shadow. "Are you sure you can take Leng Yueyan away from the sect, Gu Tingyun?" "It''s not a difficult problem for me, but I hope Li Jingyun doesn''t make a mistake, or else we will be in danger if anyone notices my Gu insect''s presence." Gu Tingyun then told him. "Anyway, my young master, Gu Jiazhen, is on his way here with Ruan Lufei and Qin Yi, and they will arrive in this city tomorrow." "Oh?" Hua Gaoyun turned to him, surprised. "What are they doing in this city? Isn''t your young master afraid that the people in this city will capture him?" "Why should he be afraid of them?" Instead, Gu Tingyun asked back while shaking his head. "My young master doesn''t have darkness qi, and people in this region have never met him before, so I''m sure that they won''t be able to recognize him. Moreover, his master is not an ordinary cultivator; even Bai Lanhua respects him, and he has equipped him with some artifacts." Hua Gaoyun nodded in understanding. "Let''s wait for news from Li Jingyun, and then you can immediately take action against Leng Yueyan, so we can both enjoy her body." - To Be Continued - My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei - The Abandoned Son Chapter 598 Three Women 598 Three Women After he returned from the inn, Li Jingyun first made sure that there were no other people around Leng Yueyan''s residence area, and he released the gu insect in the bottle not far from his room after making sure that everything was safe. He smiled faintly, seeing the gu insect moving quickly into her room, and left the area. Unfortunately, Li Jingyun didn''t realize that two women were watching his actions; he couldn''t sense it because one of them enveloped the other with her aura, and the difference in their cultivation was too great. Soon, the gu insect was enveloped by a transparent aura before floating towards the hand of the woman, who was none other than Xiao Shijian. Having sensed Li Jingyun''s killing intent towards Chen Li, she kept a close watch on him. "I didn''t expect that Li Jingyun would have a rtionship with someone from the dark moon sect." Diao Hudie said with a heavy sigh as she watched Xiao Shijian destroy the gu insect. Xiao Shijian shook her head at Diao Hudie. "Li Jingyun doesn''t have a direct connection with the people from that sect, but his friend does, and he was the one who contacted them to help them control Leng Yueyan." "A friend of Li Jingyun?" "Hua Gaoyun is staying there now." Xiao Shijian answered as he pointed towards the inn. "The man who assisted him was Gu Tingyun, and he wanted to forcefully take Xue Xueyan home, but Leng Yueyan would definitely stop him. Unfortunately, Li Jingyun was too stupid, so he didn''t realize their bad intentions. They would never hand her over to him, and they wanted to use her body as a cultivation furnace." "How did you know the matter in such detail, Master? "If you''ve lived as long as I have, you''ll get used to everything." Xiao Shijian then looked up at the night sky before continuing to speak. "This realm is too small for me, and I can hear everyone''s conversations, so I can easily find out everyone''s evil ns in this realm and stop them. Unfortunately, my old friend still needs a lot of challenges, so I won''t do anything to them, and I will only move if he is in a life-threatening situation." "How long have you lived, Master?" With a curious look, Diao Hudie inquired. Xiao Shijian turned to Diao Hudie before opening her palm; above it, an image of her past appeared. However, only she and darkness were in the picture. "I was born when this universe was still empty, and it has existed for billions of years, so you should be able to guess it, right?" Diao Hudie''s jaw dropped after she heard that, especially since she had previously seen Xiao Shijian''s true form. She looked so young, wlessly beautiful, and unrivaledly sexy, but she was the first living thing born in their universe. "Do you know the meaning of my name?" Diao Hudie shook her head at Xiao Shijian. "My name means time, and my old friend gave me that name." "Your old friend?" Diao Hudie felt confused for a moment, but she then remembered Chen Li immediately. "Is Long Wang truly your old friend, Master?" Before telling Diao Hudie, Xiao Shijian nodded. "My old friend is the second living being born in this universe, so he is my very first friend, but he was born as a golden dragon, and we were the ones who gave each other names. Unfortunately, we have different fates, especially since I will never die because I am time, and the universe will die if I''m dead. Despite his power as the king of the dragons, Long Wang''s lifespan is limited, and he has undergone numerous reincarnations. The current him is histest reincarnation, but he will be able to return to being my old friend in the future, and I just need to wait for the time toe." Xiao Shijian''s exnation made Diao Hudie even more shocked, and she never thought that Chen Li was the reincarnation of the second living creature in their universe, let alone that the creature was a golden dragon, the king of the dragons. Xiao Shijian then spoke to Diao Hudie again. "He has expressed his interest in you, right? Now that you know a little about his past and the strength of the people on his side, you should no longer hesitate to ept him, right? Moreover, we will leave this realm in the future because it is too small, and there are many things waiting for us in the higher realms, so it would be better if you made a decision soon." "No." Diao Hudie immediately refused, shaking her head. "I admit that Long Wang is extraordinary, especially since you are by his side as well as the others. However, I don''t have any interest in him yet, so I won''t make a decision any time soon, and I will wait for him to prove his seriousness to me by fulfilling the conditions I gave him before." Xiao Shijan then averted her gaze and inquired. "Aren''t youing out to meet me, Mao Qianqian''s first disciple?" Diao Hudie also looked in that direction, and Ye Xiaoling suddenly appeared in front of them before cupping her hands towards Xiao Shijian. "Long time no see, Senior." "A thousand years is indeed quite a long time." Xiao Shijian responded with a nod. "It appears that your old injuries are still in your body, and you can''t recoverpletely because the quality of Qi in this realm is too poor. As for your original body, I''ve met her hundreds of years ago, but she was not in good condition either." N?v(el)B\\jnn "Eh?" Diao Hudie was surprised to hear that. "Is this really not your real body, Sister Xiaoling?" "No." Ye Xiaoling answered by shaking her head. "The current me is one of my clones, and my original body is in one of the realms in the higher realms now. As Senior Shijian said just now, my original body is still in bad condition, so she locked herself in seclusion, or else her injury will recover longer." Suddenly, Xiao Shijian disappeared from their sight, confusing the two women, but she soon reappeared with Gu Tingyun in his arms. ''Fuck! How did this woman find me? I didn''t even have time to blink, let alone run away from her, and I fell into her hands without being able to put up a fight.'' "Why didn''t you capture Hua Gaoyun at once, Master?" Diao Hudie asked, ring fiercely at Gu Tingyun, her hatred for the heretics of the Dark Moon sect particrly strong. "Hehe." Xiao Shijian chuckled at that. "Hua Gaoyun is quite strong, but my old friend can handle him, so I will leave him for now. As for this guy, he is quite cunning by hiding in the shadows, and it will be a little difficult to capture him, so I have to move to capture him." "What are you going to do to him, Senior?" "What else?" Both women''s eyes widened immediately as they saw Gu Tingyun rapidly aging, but he didn''t notice the changes in him, and he only felt so tired before closing his eyes. A few secondster, he had already been reduced to dust and was carried away by the night wind, and Diao Hudie took a deep breath before speaking. "Master, your ability to control time is truly terrifying; he didn''t even realize he was dead." "You''re right." Xiao Shijian replied with a nod of approval, but her expression immediately turned sad. "However, I don''t like my abilities because they are a curse to me, which means I have to live forever like this, and I have witnessed too many deaths of people I know. Sometimes I wish I could live a normal life like you two, so I can die together with them, but sadly, it will never happen." Diao Hudie and Ye Xiaoling couldn''t say anything tofort Xiao Shijian. Even though they hadn''t lived as long as hers, they could understand her feelings about losing those close to her. Unfortunately, life and death are the fate of living beings, and no one can go against it, including cultivators. "Anyway, let''s go back to your room, and I want to create a gravity formation like my old friend wanted." Xiao Shijian said this to Diao Hudie before turning to Ye Xiaoling. "You can tell Leng Yueyan about this matterter and tell her not to do anything to Li Jingyun now. As for Hua Gaoyun, let my old friend take care of him after he settles his matters with Qin Li." "Yes, Senior." After they disappeared from her sight, Ye Xiaoling went straight to Leng Yueyan''s room, but she found she was too engrossed in her cultivation. ''Sigh. I''ve told her that she should remain alert even if she is inside this sect, especially since there are too many humans with two faces in this world. Luckily, Senior Shijian noticed Li Jingyun''s actions, or else she would have fallen into their hands.'' Ye Xiaoling did not disturb Leng Yueyan and waited by the window for her to finish her cultivation, but her eyes continued to look towards Li Jingyun''s residence. ''That guy is too greedy, and he always wants more authority, but I didn''t expect that he would dare to do such a thing.'' - To Be Continued - My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei - The Abandoned Son Chapter 599 2nd Partner (Qin Li)* Chapter 599 2nd Partner (Qin Li)* *Slurp... Slurp...* Qin Li''s head moved in a steady rhythm as she enjoyed sucking Chen Li''s dick, and her mouth continued to produce sucking sounds; even her cheeks continued to expand and dete due to her strong suction. Chen Li himself enjoyed Qin Li''s service, even though he was still less experiencedpared to Shao Yunxi and some of his other women. ''She''s not bad, but she still needs to learn a lot about sex.'' As soon as Chen Li touched her forehead, Qin Li looked up at him, but her expression turned surprised after many lewd images suddenly popped up in her mind, and she immediately looked at them one by one. ''Tch! This guy! He has so much knowledge about sex, but most of it is different from what my master taught me in the past.'' As she was thinking about that, Qin Li was startled by Chen Li''s action of making her lie down on top of him, and she also brought her pussy to his face, making her excited at the thought of his next action, especially since Sheng Du was never willing to do it. "Mhn~" As soon as Chen Li''s fingers touched her private part, Qin Li''s body jerked gently, and he parted the red forest that covered her secret garden before rubbing it. ''Mhn~ Luckily, he didn''t use his technique on me directly at that time, or else I would have orgasmed.'' ''Li''er, your pussy smells good, and your pubic hair is neatly groomed.'' Before Qin Li could respond to his voice transmission, Chen Li had already licked her slightly wet pussy, making her sway in pleasure above him. "Mhn~" As her lust increased, Qin Li elerated his head''s pace, and her suction on Chen Li''s dick became stronger, causing her cheeks to dimple, apanied by louder sucking sounds. ''Mhn~ I like his licks on my pussy, especially when he licks my most sensitive spot.'' *Slurp... Slurp...* Suddenly, Qin Li heard loud moans from three different women, especially after Chen Li used the Yin-Yang Link Technique on her, which connected the three female demons on the third floor to her. ''They are my prisoners, so you don''t need to think about them.'' Chen Li then inserted his tongue into Qin Li''s pussy and licked the inner area; his fingers kept pressing and rubbing her small but incredibly sensitive lump, causing her love juice to flow more and drip into his mouth. *Slurp... Slurp...* ''Mhn~ My mouth ispletely filled with his dick! If I wasn''t a cultivator, I would probably choke to death by it.'' Although he was surprised by her actions, Chen Li liked Qin Li''s initiative, and he tried to move his body slowly so as not to suffocate her, but it made her even more excited. ''Dang! I felt my dick being sucked deeper into her mouth.'' "Mhn~" As soon as she felt his middle finger prate Chen Li''s butthole, Qin Li halted and embraced his lower body. This made her feel odd because she had never engaged in anal sex before. However, she could feel that the pleasure inside her body was increasing, so she didn''t want to stop him and tried to enjoy the new sensation. In addition, his tongue continued to oscite incessantly within her pustule, and the rubbing of his finger against her clitoris intensified. ''Mhn~ This pleasure ispletely differentpared to conventional sex, but I''m afraid if he uses his big dick to prate my butthole, it will definitely hurt a lot.'' After his finger entered deep enough, Chen Li moved it in rhythm with the movement of his tongue in Qin Li''s pussy, taking her approach to the peak of sexual pleasure, and she was also increasingly eager to satisfy him. Time after time passed, Chen Li and Qin Li tried hard to satisfy each other, and they finally reached their first orgasm, making both of them squirm violently as their love juice flowed down each other''s throats, where they swallowed it. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om {Ding! You got 6,000 Yin Qi from Qin Li.} *Gulp... Gulp...* As if she didn''t want it to run out quickly, Qin Li swallowed Chen Li''s cum slowly, and she seemed to really savor its taste. ''Mhn~ His cum is plentiful and hot, and his yang qi is incredibly strong, making me unable to stop swallowing it.'' Sensing her suction was so strong, and her tongue kept licking the small slit above his dick, Chen Li understood that Qin Li wanted to enjoy his cum even more, so he used his heavenly control technique to forcefully release his cum. Despite her initial surprise, she ingested every drop of the cum that cascaded ceaselessly down her throat with great gustation. Once they were satisfied with their orgasms, Qin Li released Chen Li''s dick from her mouth and immediately cleaned her mouth. She then faced him and asked him, "Who are those three women really? Why are they here?" "Do you want to meet them?" Qin Li nodded at him, so Chen Li immediately carried her out of bed and took her to the third floor, but she was astonished when they arrived at the second floor, especially since their souls were busy dual-cultivating. Upon their arrival on the third floor, Qin Li was really surprised to see the three naked and lustful women, so Chen Li exined their identities to her. "They are demons from different realms. The one on the left is Charlotte, and it was my first wife who locked her up after she and her lover tried to control her. The woman in the middle is Lust, who is one of the demon rulers in the hell realm, and her ability is rted to human lust. The woman on the right is also one of the demon rulers, Envy, so her ability is rted to envy and jealousy." "Eh?" Qin Li looked at Chen Li in surprise. "So you reallye from another realm, huh?" "Yes." Chen Li nodded his head. "However, there is no Qi in my realm, so these three women are not demon cultivators like the people from the Dark Moon sect." "I see." Qin Li nodded in understanding, but she felt jealous as she watched Lust''s body because everything about her was too sexy, and her breasts were truly massive. "Why haven''t you touched Lust and Envy?" "Haha." Her question made Chen Liugh. "Back then, my strength was no match for theirs, and they could have killed me easily if I didn''t have my sisters. However, everything had changed after I broke through to the Earth Realm, and I could suppress them by myself now." Qin Li sighed heavily as she looked at Chen Li with mixed feelings, and she felt jealous of his progress, especially since his cultivation was still at 9th Stage Soul Realm when they first met, but he had already reached 1st Stage Earth Realm in a short time. She and her old partner had been dual cultivators for several years, but their cultivation could not improve as fast as his, including Sheng Du, who also dual-cultivated with several women besides her. "Don''t worry, your cultivation will improve faster once we start dual-cultivating." Chen Li then looked at the three female demons again. "Unfortunately, they wouldn''t be able to help my cultivation, so I''m not too hasty with them. However, they''re useful for some of my women who are also demons like them, and I let them absorb their demon power." "Do you really have demon wives?" Chen Li acknowledged the matter with a nod of approval. "I had several demon wives who used to be humans, but they didn''t have profound veins, so we had to turn them into demons, and they were able to be strong by sucking the demon power from these three women." Qin Li then put her arms around Chen Li''s neck and looked at him with a satisfied smile. "You arepletely different from other dual cultivators like Sheng Du, and you care deeply for those closest to you. That''s why I feel relieved to ept your offer to be your partner, as I know that you won''t take advantage of me like him." "Of course I won''t take advantage of you." Chen Li answered with a smile. "Even though you are only my dual cultivation partner, I will always treat you well, especially since you are not a bad woman." "Hehe." Qin Li giggled before jumping down from Chen Li''s arms, and she twirled her index finger around his chest as she asked with a flirtatious smile. "What if we dual-cultivate here? So they can watch us live, and they might be interested in doing it with you." Instead, Chen Li was momentarily stunned by Qin Li''s flirtatious actions, but his smile immediately widened as he hugged her. "Aren''t you embarrassed to dual-cultivate with me in front of them?" "I used to feel embarrassed when other women watched me, but Sheng Du forced me to dual-cultivate with him in front of his other women several times, which made me ustomed to it now." Qin Li then walked to the side of the wall, leaned against it with her hands as support, and raised her lower body slightly. "Come on, I can''t wait to feel your big dick inside me, and you don''t have to hold back because I''m strong enough." Chapter 600 The Female Disciples** Chapter 600 The Female Disciples** Envy red fiercely at Chen Li, unlike Charlotte and Lust, who were ustomed to her actions. However, the look in her eyes was already covered by her lust, and her pussy was drenched. Chen Li ignored them and smiled seeing Qin Li pose like that, especially since most of his women were more reserved, except for Feng Xian''er, Wen Xia, and Yan Qiu. He moved behind her and grabbed her buttocks while squeezing them, and the head of his dick was right at her heavenly hole. "Are you ready?" "En." Qin Li nodded, shaking her lower body slightly. "Insert it quickly, okay? I''m afraid I''ll orgasm again if you insert it too slowly." After he wet his dick with her love juice, Chen Li inserted it into Qin Li''s pussy, causing her to throw her head back and let out a loud moan. "Ahh! You big dick inside me, Long Wang!" "Ahh!" "Mhn~" "Argh!" The three demons also released loud moans, and they could feel Chen Li''s dick inside them, especially since the effects of the Yin-Yang Link Technique were still active. If Lust and Charlotte enjoyed the sensation, Envy was the opposite of them; she felt difort from the sensation, but her pussy twitched before it gushed out her love juice. "Do you like my dick inside you?" "Hehe." Qin Li giggled and turned to Chen Li. "I like it so much, especially since my inside is so full of it, but it also makes my inner walls stretch." Chen Li then gave a short peck to Qin Li''s lips. "I also like the squeeze of your pussy on my dick; it squeezes it so hard." "I''m almost reaching my orgasm, so you better not move yet and let me adapt first." Qin Li then nced at the three female demons before posing a question. "What kind of technique did you use on them? Look at them; they are already so horny, and Envy has just had an orgasm." "My technique is called Yin-Yang Link, and I use it to link them with you so they can experience the sensations you feel." After hearing Chen Li''s answer, Qin Li was stunned because his technique was simply absurd, and he could certainly make all women submit to him if he used it on them too. "Haha, you''re not wrong about that, but I won''t use my technique on all women, especially if they are good women, like you and Elder Hudie. However, I will never hesitate to use it on women who are my enemies, like these three." "Huh?" Qin Li looked at him as her eyes kept blinking. "How can you know my thoughts?" "Secret." Qin Li pouted her lips after hearing Chen Li''s answer. "We are partners, but I won''t tell you too much about my techniques. Not even all of my women know about them, and only a few of them do." Qin Li nodded in understanding and spoke again. "Although I''m just your partner, I hope you can introduce me to all your wives." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Sure." Chen Li unhesitatingly agreed to Qin Li''s request. "If I''m not mistaken, all disciples will return home in the winter, right? At that time, I will take you to our residence so you can meet them." Qin Li smiled with satisfaction when she heard Chen Li''s answer. "Anyway, some of those disciples will return tomorrow, and my master will sell your Yang Qi directly to them. However, since Big Sis Hudie and I have already consumed one bottle each, there are only eight left, so you must give it to her again." "No need." Chen Li refused by shaking his head. "I think eight bottles are enough for now, especially since there are not many female disciples who have high-quality Yin Qi." "That''s true." Qin Li replied with an affirmative nod. "In fact, there aren''t many female disciples in this sect who have high-quality Yin Qi, and I think there are only four now. Three of them are Core-ss disciples like me, so you might find it difficult to get closer to them, especially since they live under the Elder Peak. However, they will flock to you soon because your test results have been spread to all the disciples, plus if they swallow your Yang Qiter, you just have to wait for them toe to you by themselves. As for thest female disciple, she is a inner disciple, but she probably won''t be back anytime soon." "What are their identities?" Chen Li curiously asked her. "Qiao Qianes from the Qiao n in the northern region, and Xue Xueyan should know her, especially since theye from the same region. However, she has a cold demeanor, which is no less than that of Sect Master Xue Lan. The second woman is Leng Qiuling, but shees from the Leng branch n. The third is Wen Jingxuan, whoes from the third-grade Wen n in the eastern region, but she has good talent and spirit, so she managed to reach her current position with her own effort." Chen Li looked serious while listening to Qin Li''s exnation, but it was the third woman who interested him the most, and he wanted to meet her as soon as possible. "The core disciple is Ren Qianxing, and her Ren n lives right on the border of the western and southern regions, but her n is small, and they are weakpared to other third-grade ns." "I see." Chen Li nodded in understanding, but he immediately ignored it and asked Qin Li. "Can I move now?" Qin Li did not answer Chen Li''s question but started moving her body back and forth instead, causing her lust to overflow again with the rubbing of his dick on the walls of her pussy. "Mhn~ this fells so great, and your dick is rubbing all over my insides." "You''re impatient, huh?" Chen Li squeezed Qin Li''s buttocks and pounded her pussy at a fast speed, causing her breasts that were hanging down to sway around, and her mouth released moans that got louder with each passing second. Not only her, but the three female demons also kept writing on the floor, and their expressions became even more lustful due to the high sensation experienced by Qin Li, but Lust and Charlotte fully enjoyed it. Envy was the wildest among them, and her movements caused the chains that bound her hands and feet to ng against the wall. ''Mhn! Fuck! This sensation is too strong for me! Ahh! I want his real dick to pound my pussy!'' *Pah... Pah... Pah...* As her eyes kept opening and closing while enjoying the mounting pleasure, Qin Li also kept moving in rhythm with the thrust of Chen Li''s dick. "Mhn~ Oh, gosh! Your dick reaches my deepest parts! Ahh~ Long Wang, insert it deeper and fuck me harder!" Suddenly, Chen Li lifted her legs, making her float in the middle of the air, which allowed his dick to prate deeper ording to her wishes. He then brought Qin Li right in front of Envy, so she could see the movement of his dick inside her pussy, especially after he saw her expression of wanting to pounce on him. ''They are both demon lords, but she is too weakpared to Lust, and she will definitely fall into the temptation of pleasure soon.'' The fast and strong onught of Chen Li''s dick carried Qin Li away, and she turned her head back to kiss him, both hands squeezing her breasts to intensify the sensation. ''Mhn~ Dual-cultivating with Long Wang was truly enjoyable, and his big dick was so hard inside me.'' *Pah... Pah... Pah...* Chen Li personally enjoyed fucking Qin Li so much. He then separated their lips, nibbled her earlobe, and whispered into her ear. "Li''er, the hornier you get, the tighter your pussy mps on my dick, and it keeps sucking my dick to go deeper." "Ahh~ It''s because of your dick! It keeps stirring my insides! Long Wang, push it deeper; I want your whole dick inside me." "Are you sure about that?" "Mhn~ Yes~ I''m going to orgasm soon, and I want you to fill my womb with your hot cum." "What a lewd Li''er!" Chen Li said that with a chuckle, and he then turned Qin Li over, who immediately hugged his neck while kissing him again, thus thrusting his dick deeper, causing her pussy to tighten even more and squeeze even harder. ''Damn! Sheng Du is such an idiot! She was so amazing during sex, but he neglected her for other women! Unfortunately, he''s my partner now, so he can forget about her.'' Suddenly, Qin Li stopped moving and kissed Chen Li deeper, but her body convulsed again and again as she reached her second orgasm, and her love juice flooded his dick inside her pussy. {Ding! You got 6,000 Yin Qi from Qin Li.} Even though he was still far from orgasm, Chen Li fulfilled Qin Li''s request to fill her womb with his cum. Qin Li also enjoyed the warmth of Chen Li''s cum, and she used her dual cultivation technique to absorb the Yang qi contained within it. ''Mhn~ His cum is really abundant, making my womb so full, and my cultivation will break through to the heaven realm soon if I continue to absorb his yang qi.'' Chapter 601 Punishment Chapter 601 Punishment "You''re really careless." Leng Yueyan, who had just opened her eyes, was startled to hear Ye Xiaoling''s voice. "Did something happen?" "Li Jingyun wanted to use a Gu insect on you, but I noticed it and destroyed it." Ye Xiaoling intentionally uttered those words, understanding that Xiao Shijian wished to keep her presence hidden from others. "You don''t need to think about the Gu n person, because I have already killed him." *Boom* Instantaneously, Leng Yueyan''s aura exploded, and her expression was filled with the urge to kill Li Jingyun, but Yu Xiaoling directly suppressed her. "I know you are angry with him, but I want you to restrain yourself for now." "Why did you forbid me to kill him?" "I can''t tell you the truth, but someone wants Long Wang to take care of Li Jingyun, especially since he still needs a lot of experience." "Long Wang?" That was really surprising to Leng Yueyan. "Is he back now?" "Long Wang came back a few hours ago, but he''s with Qin Li now." Ye Xiaoling immediately stood up from her seat. "Since you''re safe now, I''ll go back to Misty Peak." "Wait a minute, Sister Xiaoling." "Do you still have questions for me?" "Yes." Leng Yueyan got out of bed and walked to the side of the window, looking at Huxin Xiaozhu. "I believe that Li Jingyun wouldn''t dare to have a rtionship with people from that heretic n openly, so I think there''s someone else who connected him with them." "Hua Gaoyun." Leng Yueyan abruptly turned her head toward Yu Xiaoling. "He is staying in the city right now, and he came here to take Xue Xueyan home by force, but he didn''t dare enter the sect, so he contacted your partner to help him. In return, Li Jingyun asked for his help to control you, so he contacted the person from the Gu n. Unfortunately, he was too naive because they didn''t n to hand you over to him, and they wanted to use you as their cultivation furnace. Anyway, you don''t need to do anything to him either, and Long Wang will take care of the two of them." After that, Ye Xiaoling disappeared from the room, and Leng Yueyan observed Chen Li''s residence again. "Why do I feel that Sister Xiaoling treats you differently, Long Wang? Every time she mentions your name, I feel like she has such deep respect for you, and the two of you must have known each other before." Following that, Leng Yun sent a voice message to Yan Qingcheng, instructing her to monitor Li Jingyun as well. . . . Li Jingyun, still unaware that Xiao Shijian had thwarted his n, appeared extremely excited in his room. However, he suddenly received a voice transmission from Hua Gaoyu, who told him that Gu Tingyun had suddenly disappeared. "Did that person get scared and run away? People from the Gu n, I''ve heard, are not afraid of death and would evenmit suicide if caught by others, so it was impossible for him to run away just to face Yueyan." Li Jingyun immediately left his room and went to see Hua Gaoyun, but Yan Qingcheng trailed him from a distance. ''This bastard! How dare hee up with the idea to do such a thing to my original body?! Even though I can''t kill you, I can still teach you a lesson.'' Sometimeter, they arrived at the inn, and Yan Qingcheng immediately disguised herself as one of the servants, especially since Hua Gaoyun ordered several jugs of wine. She then took some pink pills, crushed them into powder, and mixed them with the wine. ''Back then, my master gave these pills to me, but I never thought about using them, especially since their effects were too strong and strange. Regrettably, both of you possess malevolent intentions toward my original body; therefore, I shall employ them against you both, much to your delight.'' "Hmm?" Hua Gaoyun smiled lustfully as soon as Yan Qingcheng entered his room to send the wine, and he immediately pulled her onto hisp while hugging her waist. "Hey, how about you apany the two of us? I''ll reward you handsomely if you can satisfy the two of us, and it would definitely be very beneficial for a servant like you." "I''m sorry, sir." Yan Qingcheng spoke as she tried to stand up, but Hua Gaoyun hugged her tighter. "Please let me go, sir. The owner of this inn doesn''t allow us to do such things with guests, so he will fire me if he finds out." "All right, you don''t need to force her, Gaoyun." Li Jingyun immediately stopped him. "The owner of this inn is not just anyone, and hees from one of the ns in Holy Moon City, so you better not cause trouble with the servants of this inn." Hearing that, Hua Gaoyun immediately let go of Yan Qingcheng, as he was not that crazy to challenge the cultivators from the Holy Moon City, especially since all of them were powerful. "At least you can apany us for a drink, right?" "Yes." Yan Qingcheng answered with a nod and started pouring the wine into their cups, but she continuedughing in her heart because the two men were unaware of her actions. ''Hehe, you guys can have fun now, and I want to see the expressions of both of you when you wake up.'' . . . In an underground chamber, a middle-aged man stood staggered with his hands chained to the ceiling, and their cultivation was also sealed. Behind him, another man continued to whip his back with a spiked whip, causing his agonizing groans to reverberate in the ears of several people who witnessed his punishment, and his blood continued to flow out from his back. *Crack... Crack...* "Hiss!" The faces of the two old men kneeling at the side of the room turned deathly pale watching that, especially since they would be serving the same punishment soon. ''Damn it! If only we had not answered Jinyuan''s summons, we would definitely not have suffered such a terrible fate! That woman gave us poison, and we still have to face punishment from the patriarch!'' They were none other than the three elders of the Huang n: Huang Jinyuan, Huang Gai, and Huang Fu. Meanwhile, Huang Xiaohai, who was kneeling beside the two men, felt confused and horrified at the same time, especially since he remembered that they were still in the eastern region before. However, he was already in his n when he woke up from his sleep, and they were also facing trial from his n members. ''Crap! What actually happened to us? Why is the patriarch punishing us like this?'' Huang Mei, who was standing behind Huang Shuang''er and several others, felt relieved that Bai Lanhua helped her escape that punishment, or else she would have suffered the same fate as them. However, she kept wondering about the identities of Chen Li and Feng Xian''er, especially since she was unwilling to tell her about their identities. ''Who exactly are those two people? They were still too young and lived in another region, but the ruler seemed to know them very well, and she also seemed to have great respect for both of them.'' Suddenly, an old man, who was none other than the patriarch of the Huang n, asked Huang Shuang''er. "Anyways, who exactly are the two people from the eastern region targeted by Jinyuan? Do they have such a special status that you decided to punish him like this?" "Yes, Father." Huang Shuang''er responded to her father''s question with a nod. "The Huo n is indeed one of the big ns in this realm, but I don''t think much of them. However, the two people targeted by Huang Jinyuan are different from them; even Big Sis Lanhua respects them a lot, so I was forced to punish him like this. " "Hmm?" The old man was called Huang Shitian, and he turned to her in surprise. "What are their names? How does our ruler know them?" "They are a husband and wife, Long Wang and Feng Xian''er." Huang Shitian frowned, not recognizing their two ns, and Huang Shuang''er told him again. "ording to Big Sis Lanhua, the two of them came from another realm, so it''s natural that you don''t know their ns. However, I don''t know for sure how she knows them, and she really respects them." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Does that mean they have a good rtionship with the Huo n?" Huang Shuang''er responded with a nod. "ording to Huang Mei, Huo Qingya is Long Wang''s future wife, so their rtionship must be very good. Besides, Big Sis Lanhua once told me that he has a good rtionship with the Di, Yun, Qin, and Yang ns, so we can''t underestimate him and the people around him." "Oh?" Huang Shitian was even more shocked after hearing his daughter''s answer. "I didn''t expect that there would be a cultivator who had good rtions with almost all the ns in those two regions; no wonder our ruler respects him. I''m very curious about that man named Long Wang, and I hope he wille to our city one day, so I can get to know him." "Yeah." Like her father, Huang Shuang''er herself was also curious about Chen Li and Feng Xian''er, but she couldn''t leave Bai Lanhua''s side. Chapter 602 Gravity Array Chapter 602 Gravity Array After some time, Hua Gaoyun and Li Jingyun were already heavily drunk, and their bodies looked so red from the effects of the pills that Yan Qingcheng had given them; even their bodies were emitting hot steam. Yan Qingcheng smirked slightly at seeing them like that, and she restricted their movements before shattering their clothes. ''Tch! I thought Jingyun''s dick was already small, but Hua Gaoyun''s was even smaller because of his pot belly!'' After sheid the two men next to each other on the bed, Yan Qingcheng left the inn, and the two men who had been affected by the effects of the pills immediately engaged in a ''sword fight'', especially since they considered the person next to them to be a woman. . . . The moment she arrived at the Blue Moon Sect, Yan Qingcheng sensed an unusual auraing from Huxin Xiaozhu, so she rushed towards the residence. Not only Yan Qingcheng but also Leng Yueyan and several elders could feel that unusual aura, so they hurried over to check the situation. When they arrived, they saw Diao Hudie floating in the air, and she was scattering some materials in every corner of the residence, making them wonder about her purpose. However, they weren''t able to see Xiao Shijian, who was deliberately hiding her presence from them, and she was helping her from a distance without them being able to notice. "Do you know anything about this, Wudie?" A senior woman with long ck hair tied in a bun asked Diao Wudie, and her appearance was quite graceful in a red strapless dress, which exposed her wless white skin. She was quite old, but her face was no less attractive than that of a woman in her early thirties, and she had round, brilliant ck eyes. Diao Wudie responded to her query by shaking her head. "I don''t know about my daughter''s ns, Yi Xian. I think it has something to do with Long Wang, especially since he and several of his women live in this residence." "Do you think Long Wang has returned to the sect?" "He came back a few hours ago." Yi Xian immediately turned to Leng Yueyan. "I know that you want to meet him, but I don''t think you will be able to meet him now, especially since he is dual-cultivating with Qin Li. Moreover, not everyone has ess to enter the residence now, except for his two wives and Sister Hudie." Yi Xian nodded in understanding, particrly because she had tried to enter the residence a few days earlier to meet Chen Li, but the barrier had blocked her, and Diao Hudie had not dared to permit her to enter without his consent. "Our sect is truly lucky to have managed to get him as a disciple, and the future of our sect will definitely be bright while he is here." They immediately turned to Zhan Wenshou, who said that. "Previously, he went to the eastern region to look for two types of herbs, but I initially doubted that he would seed in finding them. Unfortunately, my doubts turned out to be excessive because he knew Sikong Ye, who told him about the location of herbs. However, I immediately contacted him to ask about it, and he told me that the location of the herbs was guarded by a firebird beast in the heaven realm, but it has disappeared now because it was subdued by Long Wang, and it became his wife''s contract beast." "Oh?" Unlike Leng Yueyan and Diao Wudie, who already knew quite a lot about Chen Li, Yi Xian and several other elders were shocked to hear that, and a male elder asked him. "How can Long Wang subdue a beast of that level with his current cultivation?" "Our sect is truly lucky to have managed to get him as a disciple, and the future of our sect will definitely be bright while he is here." They immediately turned to Zhan Wenshou, who said that. "Previously, he went to the eastern region to look for two types of herbs, but I initially doubted that he would seed in finding them. Unfortunately, my doubts turned out to be excessive because he knew Sikong Ye, who told him about the location of herbs. However, I immediately contacted him to ask about it, and he told me that the location of the herbs was guarded by a firebird beast in the heaven realm, but it has disappeared now because it was subdued by Long Wang, and it became his wife''s contract beast." "Oh?" Unlike Leng Yueyan and Diao Wudie, who already knew quite a lot about Chen Li, Yi Xian and several other elders were shocked to hear that, and a male elder asked him. "How can Long Wang subdue a beast of that level with his current cultivation?" "I don''t have an answer for that, Meng Wu." Zhan Wenshou responded by shaking his head. "Sikong Ye didn''t go with Long Wang to that ce; he only went there the next day, so he also doesn''t know how he was able to subdue that beast." *Rumbling... Rumbling...* They suddenly felt the ground beneath their feet shaking quite violently as Diao Hudie activated the formation in his hand, which made those materials shine quite brightly, surprising them, including Diao Wudie. "Hey, Wudie! I know your daughter likes formation arrays, but she''s still an amateur in that field, right? How can she make such a strong formation now?" Another male elder inquired with a surprised expression. "I don''t know, Cai Huan." Unfortunately, they mistakenly believed that Diao Hudie activated the formation array, but Xiao Shijian was the one who activated it, and she used her as a diversion. Sometimeter, the materials no longer glowed, and the formation in Diao Hudie''s hand shot into the residence before sticking to one of the walls, leaving a mark there. He then sighed softly before turning to his mother and the others, but he had guessed that they would definitely sense his activity. ''What kind of answer should I give them, Master?'' ''You don''t need to hide anything from them, so you can just tell them that the formation is a gravity formation.'' After she said that, Xiao Shijian entered the residence, and she told Bei Yudie and Xue Xueyan about how to activate the formation. Diao Hudie then floated over andnded in front of them, and she immediately told them. "I just installed Long Wang''s requested formation, and it is a gravity formation array." "A gravity formation array?" "Yes." "Isn''t that useless?" Meng Wu inquired with a raised eyebrow. "After all, we have the gravity field, so they can train there by paying a small amount of points." "You''re not wrong about that, Elder Meng." Diao Hudie replied with a nod of agreement. "However, the gravity formation array in this residence is much stronger than the one in the gravity field, and Long Wang wants to live in a very heavy area, so he and his two wives can adapt more quickly." "How heavy is the gravity inside this residence?" Diao Wudie curiously asked. "Haha." Instead, Diao Hudieughed at that. "Mother, you will be shocked to know the answer, and it weighs three times heavier than in the gravity field." Diao Wudie and the others were taken aback by her response, particrly because the gravity in the gravity field was already quite heavy, and it took them a considerable amount of time to adjust to it. However, the gravity in Chen Li''s residence was three times heavier. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Before telling them again, Diao Hudie smiled in amusement at their shocked expressions. "Anyway, the gravity inside isn''t that heavy right now, and Long Wang can adjust the weight gradually, or else his two wives and I will have difficulty moving there." Another elder wanted to ask Diao Hudie again, but Diao Wudie suddenly grabbed her daughter''s shoulder and took her away with her, especially since she had many questions for her regarding her abilities in formation arrays. "Haha! Wudie knew that you guys would ask her daughter endless questions, so she purposely took her away from you all." Yi Xian said as sheughed, but she immediately flew away, following the Diao mother and daughter. They immediately turned to Leng Yueyan, but she could only shake her head at them. "Forget it; I know that you guys are interested in training in heavier gravity, and I''m the same as you. However, this residence is Long Wang''s private ce now, so he wouldn''t like it if you all flocked to it. Instead, we should wait for Sister Hudie to exin things to us in more detail, and we might be able to ask her to increase the gravity in the gravity field." Cai Huan and the others could only sigh after hearing that, and they immediately returned to their respective ces. After they disappeared, Leng Yueyan turned her head and said to Yan Qingcheng. "I didn''t expect that you would use those pills on Li Jingyun and Hua Gaoyun, and they would definitely feel extremely humiliated when they woke up." "Ha ha." Yan Qingcheng burst intoughter because of that. "Since we couldn''t kill them, I think that is the best punishment we can give them. However, I think that Hua Gaoyun will be the one who suffers more, and his ass will probably hurt a lot in the next few days. " "That''s true." After all, Leng Yueyan was Li Jingyun''s partner, so she naturally knew the size of his dick, and she agreed with her clone. "Hey, what do you think about Long Wang?" "Oh?" Yan Qingcheng immediately smiled teasingly. "Have you thought about dual-cultivating with him now? I think there''s no problem with that, especially since he has many secrets in his body, and the quality of his yang qi is superior to that of other men, which will be of great help to us, so we can break through to the next stage faster than our calctions." Leng Yueyan nodded to her. "Even though I am the sect master of this sect, my cultivation is still far below Leng Qian, so I want to quickly improve my strength, and I can take revenge on her." "Count me in." Yan Qingcheng then hugged Leng Yueyan''s arm. "After all, we are one, so we will fight the old woman together. So when will we dual-cultivate with Long Wang?" "The sooner the better." Chapter 603 Come Out Chapter 603 Come Out Diao Hudie, who was sitting in front of her mother and Yi Xian, felt helpless seeing their suspicious gaze. "Why do you two keep looking at me like that?" "Shouldn''t you already know the reason?" Diao Hudie inquired, raising her eyebrow. "I know you''ve been studying formation arrays for a long time, but you won''t be able to create such a high-level formation array, and your cultivation won''t be enough to activate it, so you can tell us who taught you about it." "That''s right, Hudie." Yi Xian also spoke to her. "We are older and more experienced than you, remember? Although we don''t know about formation arrays, we can recognize that the level is too high for the current you, so you don''t need to lie to us." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ''As expected, I really couldn''t trick them.'' Diao Hudie inwardly muttered a soft sigh. "I didn''t create that formation array; someone else did, and I only assisted her with my gravity Qi. Anyway, she is my master in formation arrays, but I can''t tell you her identity because she doesn''t want to meet with other people." "Your master?" Both senior women were surprised to hear this. "Does that woman have a rtionship with Long Wang? Otherwise, she wouldn''t ask you to set up that formation in his house, right?" "They do indeed have a rtionship." Diao Hudie answered her mother''s question with a nod. "In fact, my master is Long Wang''s old friend, and she was also the one who created the two formations that are already there, so you should already know about his power, especially since she can put the entire sect to sleep when she sets them up." After hearing that, they could only nod, especially since most of them were strong with their cultivation in the Heaven Realm. However, Xiao Shijian was able to perform such a feat without them realizing it, and they also couldn''t hold back their sleepiness at that time, so they were very aware of her strength. "Have you thought about your rtionship with him?" Diao Hudie raised an eyebrow at her mother''s question, and Yi Xian also turned to Diao Wudie in confusion, particrly since Chen Li already had two wives and even Qin Li had be his partner. "Hehe, I forgot to mention that Long Wang has already expressed his desire to take my daughter as his wife, and I have also given him my blessing to marry her. After all, he is an extraordinary cultivator, and he is very skilled in various fields, so it''s natural that I want him as my son-inw, right?" Yi Xian nodded in agreement with her good friend. "I''m torn between agreeing and disagreeing with your decision. I admit that Long Wang is a rare cultivator, and his appearance will probably bring significant changes to our realm in the future. However, he is a dual cultivator with several women beside him, and he will probably treat Hudie unfairly, which will actually make her suffer." "Hahaha." Diao Wudieughed at that. "Hey, Yixian, Die''er is my sole daughter, remember? Do you think I would agree to something that would make her suffer? Long Wang is indeed a dual cultivator, and the number of his women is much greater than you know. But I can see that he is caring and affectionate towards the people closest to him, and he doesn''t even hesitate to waste his sect points to buy a lot of Yin Qi for the sake of his two father-inws, who don''t have wives, so they can cultivate faster. However, I refused and gave those yin qi to him for free, especially after he healed my old injuries. That''s why I think that he is the right man for my daughter, so I agree if they get married." "I see." Yi Xian then looked at Diao Hudie. "If Long Wang is really such a person, I think your mother''s wish for you to marry him is appropriate. However, you are a mature woman, so you don''t need to listen to her insistence, and you can think first whether he is indeed a man worthy of you or not. If you really have an interest in him, I think you can start considering your rtionship with him, and he might be able to help you reach higher peaks in the world of cultivation, especially since he has a rtionship with those powerful cultivators." "See? Aunt Xian understands my feelings better than you, Mother." Diao Wudie''s lips twitched at her daughter''s remark, and Diao Hudie then spoke to Yi Xian. "Long Wang is indeed interesting, and I''ve been a little attracted to him ever since I saw him at the sect entrance test. Moreover, I can see his concern for the people closest to him, but I don''t have that kind of interest in him yet, so I don''t want to rush into making decisions about my future. Besides, I am an elder, and it is impossible for me to have a rtionship with an inner-ss disciple, so I put one condition on him to be a peak-ss disciple." "You''re just wasting your time, you know?" Diao Wudie shook her head while speaking. "With Long Wang''s qualities and abilities, I am confident that he will seed in bing a peak-ss disciple in the near future, and you will definitely be his wife at that time." "Mother, if you have so much confidence in Long Wang''s ability, then you can stop pressing me, and we will wait until he bes one." Diao Wudie did notment on it, and Yi Xian nodded in agreement with Diao Hudie. "Regardless of whether I already have feelings like that for him or not, if he can really achieve it, I will ept him." "You said it yourself, so you have to keep your words." Somehow, Yi Xian felt strange about Diao Wudie''s attitude, and she suspiciously asked her. "Hey, are you interested in Long Wang?" "Eh?" With repeated blinks, Diao Wudie turned to her. "Your suspicions are too exaggerated, you know? My heart has been frozen since Hudie''s father died, and I have vowed to never remarry, so I will never be interested in any man. Moreover, Long Wang is my future son-inw, so I will never have such crazy thoughts." After she said that, Diao Wudie hurriedly left the room, which made Yi Xuan feel even more suspicious of her, but Diao Hudie suddenly spoke to her. "Aunt Xian, you better be cautious when meeting Long Wang, especially since his charm is too potent for us women, and not all women can resist it." Yi Xian neither agreed nor rejected Diao Hudie''s words, and she immediately stood up from her seat. "In that case, I will go back to the medical hall, and I will wait for Long Wang toe to me." Diao Hudie herself did not stay in her room, and she hurriedly went back to Huxin Xiaozhu to cultivate. Moreover, she could control the gravity there, so it was the best ce for her to cultivate and practice at the same time. . . . {Ding! You got 6,000 Yin Qi from Qin Li.} Once again, Qin Li reached his orgasm, and she couldn''t even remember how many orgasms she had, especially since dual-cultivating with Chen Li was too satisfying for her, so she lost track of time. In fact, they had been in Tianyi Realm for several days, and they had never stopped dual-cultivating since they entered. Even after Qin Li was exhausted, Chen Li gave her pills to restore her stamina ording to her request, especially since she was impatient to break through to the Heaven Realm, and his yang qi could help her reach that stage faster. Besides, Chen Li repeatedly swallowed the pure yang pill, and Qin Li also repeatedly swallowed the pure yin pill. However, he benefited the most because he had the Celestial Yang Technique, but he didn''t pass the Celestial Yin Technique to him, especially since he still considered him only as a dual cultivation partner. Most of the time, they dual-cultivated on the third floor because Chen Li wanted to lure the two demon lords into surrendering themselves to him, and his n was indeed sessful because they also couldn''t wait to have sex with him, especially Envy, who was weaker than Lust in controlling her mentality. *Drip... Drip...* "Mhn~" As soon as Chen Li pulled his dick out of her pussy, a mixture of their Yang and Yin Qi gushed forth, and Qin Li embraced him while calming her breath. "How long have we been here, Long Wang? You keep giving me iparable pleasure, so I can''t remember all the time we''ve passed since we started dual-cultivating." "This is my private ce, but it''spletely different from the outside world. We''ve been here for three days, and it''s almost morning outside now." After hearing that, Qin Li was stunned, as he had never expected that they had already dual-cultivated for three whole days. "Haha, I really enjoy dual-cultivating with you, and I still don''t want to stop doing it. Unfortunately, I have an appointment with some people to go to the Northern Region today, so we have to stop for now." "I see." Qin Li nodded in understanding. "I''m too exhausted now, so please help me get dressed and take me out, and I''ll wait for your return." Chapter 604 Xuanyuan Clan I Chapter 604 Xuanyuan n I Chen Li returned to Huxin Xiaozhu to pick up Xue Xueyan and Shao Yunxi after he sent Qin Li back to her room. He wanted to take her back to the Xue n to meet her parents, but she felt a dilemma about it. "Husband, I''m afraid that my father and grandfather will oppose our rtionship, and they will separate us." Chen Li could understand Xue Xueyan''s concerns, but he had already heard a lot from Xue Lan, Mayumi Keiko, and the others. He then pulled her into his arms and spoke to calm her down. "Hey, you don''t need to worry about them, okay? Lan''er and the others told me that your grandmother and mother don''t mind our rtionship, and they have persuaded your grandfather to ept me. As for your father, he still insists on marrying you to Hua Gaoyun, but it''s not a big deal because that fatty will die soon." "Eh?" Xue Xueyan was taken aback by Chen Li''sst sentence. "Are you sure you want to kill Hua Gaoyun? The Hua n is not as strong as my Xue n, but they are still one of the powerful ns in the northern region, and it would bring you great trouble if they knew of his death." "Why are you worried about that?" Chen Li casually asked her back. "The Hua n might be strong, but you already know that there are many cultivators much stronger than them on our side, so you don''t need to worry about them, okay?" "Hehe." Bei Yudie giggled at Xue Xueyan''s expression. "Sister, you should listen to our husband and forget about that n, especially since Big Sis Shijian and the others can destroy them easily. The most important thing is that you guys should meet your family first, so you can get their blessing on your rtionship with him, and you can bepletely relieved after that." Xue Xueyan sighed softly and nodded to them. "All right, let''s go there." "Wait a minute; I want to do something first." Soon, Chen Li''s clone walked out of the room and approached them; he immediately canceled his technique, making his clone disappear from their sight. {Ding! You got 200,000 Qi from your clone.} An excited smile appeared on Chen Li''s face after the notification appeared, especially since his clone continued to dual-cultivate with Gu Jiao for more than two weeks, and he continued to give her pure yin pills. Although her yin qi is not that strong, the effect of the pill is very great, which makes the quality and quantity of her yin qi increase rapidly. Moreover, his clone didn''t give her a chance to rest, so he kept giving her rejuvenating and recovery pills whenever she was too exhausted. After that, Chen Li summoned his clone again and allowed him to continue dual-cultivating with Gu Jiao, making his two wives feel sorry for her, especially since their husband really treated her as a tool. Even so, Xue Xueyan and Bei Yudie did not intend to stop Chen Li, especially since Gu Jiao was a vicious woman, and she previously intended to control their husband using a Gu insect. Xiao Shijian, who was sitting casually in a chair, smiled faintly at the expressions of the two women. She feltpletely satisfied with their mentality as cultivators, especially Bei Yudie, because she was previously just an ordinary human who didn''t know about cultivators and the like, but her mentality developed and adapted to the current situation really fast. Chen Li then turned to Shou Xiang, who had continued to focus on cultivating since he took her to his residence. "This girl is really dedicated and serious about cultivation, huh? She didn''t even notice anything because she was too immersed in her cultivation, but this is a good thing for her, so she will be ready to go to higher realms in the future." "Haha." Before teasing him, Xiao Shijianughed softly. "Don''t you want to dual-cultivate with her? Look at her; she''s beautiful and sexy, and her cultivation has also reached Earth Realm." Chen Li himself had been attracted to Shou Xiang since he saw her at the sect entrance test, but he still had no desire to dual-cultivate with her, especially since she was not ready for it, so he chose to wait for the right time. "Anyway, let''s go to the Silver Moon Sect; Wan''er and the others must be waiting for us." "I''ll take you all there." Wasting no time, Xiao Shijian enveloped the three of them with her aura before they disappeared from their residence, and they had already arrived at the Silver Moon Sect in just the blink of an eye. . . . When they arrived at the hill, Xuanyuan Lingyan immediately raised her eyebrows, especially since she still didn''t know Chen Li, Bei Yudie, and Shao Yunxi, and they suddenly appeared in her sect just like that without alerting the people in her sect. However, she recognized Xue Xueyan because their ns were from the same region, and they had also met several times in the past. Chen Li''s next action actually shocked Xuanyuan Lingyan even more because he moved next to Di Chen in an instant, and he hugged her waist while giving her a longing kiss. ''So fast! How could he move that fast with his current cultivation? Even my master and grandmaster can''t move as fast as him!'' Even though she felt embarrassed by Chen Li''s actions because her father and grandfather were by their side, Di Chen still hugged and kissed him back, especially since she hadn''t seen him since he joined the Blue Moon Sect, making her miss him so much. Unlike Di''s father and son, Xuanyuan Lingyan gawked as he watched them kiss passionately, and she never knew that Di Chen had already chosen her future husband. ''Who exactly is this man? Why do my master and grandmaster seem to agree with their rtionship? Moreover, I can feel various types of Yin Qi in his body, which indicates that he should have had several women, but Sister Chen doesn''t seem to mind that.'' After a while, Chen Li separated their lips and rubbed Di Chen''s cheeks. "Did you miss me, Chen''er? I''m sorry, I was too busy with my business, so I just visited you today." "I do miss you, but you don''t need to apologize to me because I already know that you went to the Eastern Region for a few days toplete missions from the sect." Di Chen then nced at Xue Xueyan. "I didn''t expect that you would be able to take Grandpa Aotian''s precious granddaughter as your wife, but you also managed to win Sister Qingya''s heart." "Haha." Chen Liughed softly after hearing that. "Even so, I still have to wait for you to be ready to be my wife, and I can''t wait for that day toe." Instantly, red hues graced Di Chen''s smooth cheeks, and he said it in a low voice. "Be patient, okay? I''ve chosen you as my husband, but I still have to prepare myself, and I will give myself to you once I''m fully ready." "Sure, I will always wait for you to be ready." Chen Li then turned towards Xuanyuan Lingyan, who continued to look at him curiously. "Xuanyuan Lanyin''s direct descendant is indeed extraordinary, and your sword qi is truly as powerful as hers. Even Wan''er''s sword Qi, is still inferior to yours, especially since she grew up in a weaker realm." "Eh?" Xuanyuan Lingyan was surprised to hear that, so he turned to Xuanyuan Wan''er, who was standing by her side. "Do you know him?" "Yes." Xuanyuan Wan''er nodded her head. "Brother Long is Sister Xian''er''s husband, and she is my swordsmanship master. Some of the techniques I showed you before were her creations, and you should already understand that the power of her sword techniques is not inferior to our Xuanyuan Sword Technique." Her answer actually made Xuanyuan Lingyan even more confused. "Your master? He''s even much younger than you, and his wife should still be as young as him, right?" Once again, Xuanyuan Wan''er nodded to her. "You''re not wrong about that, and Sister Xian''er is indeed as young as him. However, it''s a long story, and I can''t exin it to you right now, so I''ll exin it to you another time." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Xuanyuan Lingyan then turned back to Chen Li. "How did you know about the power of sword Qi from my ancestor? You were still so young, and my great-grandmother didn''t even know about it, as she had already left this realm before she was born." "Haha." Chen Liughed softly at her curious expression. "I do know Xuanyuan Lanyin, and I often spar with her, so I know very well about the power of her sword Qi. Unfortunately, I don''t have much time to exin, and we have to go to the Northern Region right now." Xuanyuan Lingyan looked like she wanted to ask him again, but Di Xiong immediately interrupted her. "All right, you guys can talk againter, and we should go to the Xuanyuan n, especially since your great-grandmother and grandmother are waiting for us." Just as he was about to take out his flying artifact, Chen Li immediately stopped Di Xiong. "Grandpa Xiong, you don''t need to take it out, and we will go there using another method." Chapter 605 Xuanyuan Clan II Chapter 605 Xuanyuan n II In just the blink of an eye, Chen Li and the others had already arrived in front of the residence of the Xuanyuan n, which was located on a quite high mountain, making Xuanyuan Lingyan stupefied. After all, Xuanyuan Lingyan still didn''t know much about Chen Li or the people on his side, and the distance between the two regions was too far, but he could take them to her n''s residence so quickly. Although he was also shocked by that, Di Xiong was not as shocked as Xuanyuan Lingyan, and he nced at Xiao Shijian, who was sitting on Chen Li''s shoulders with a bitter smile on his face, especially since he noticed that she was the one who brought them to the northern region. "How can you do that, Long Wang?" Xuanyuan Lingyan immediately asked as soon as she returned to her senses. "Secret." Chen Li winked at her, causing her to pout her lips, and he felt the urge to pinch her slightly chubby cheeks. "Anyway, have you told your family that we areing today?" "Yes." Xuanyuan Lingyan then led them to walk into her n. "However, they definitely wouldn''t have thought that we would arrive this soon, especially since the southern region is too far from this region, and the distance is from end to end, so they probably haven''t prepared themselves." Shao Yunxi decided not toe with them and immediately flew away after she said goodbye to them, and Chen Li didn''t stop her, especially since he could look for her easily through his map. Chen Li nodded understandingly. "You can tell them that they don''t need to rush, especially since we n to stay in this region for a few days, so we still have plenty of time to talk." "I told them just now, and they are still preparing to wee you all." Xuanyuan Lingyan then nced at Xue Xueyan before asking him again. "Does that mean you''ll go to the Xue n after this?" "Xueyan is my wife, so I brought her along to meet her family. Besides that, I''ll have to meet my other wives, who live in the city, as well as the Mystic Moon Sect." Xuanyuan Lingyan stopped walking and looked at Chen Li in disbelief. "Three of my wives joined the sect, but two are still virgins, and the other one has the water element, so she doesn''t need to reserve her virgin qi to practice. Moreover, Xue Lan is an old friend of mine, as is Xuanyuan Lanyin, so he allowed them to join his sect." Chen Li''s exnation actually made Xuanyuan Lingyan even more puzzled, especially since he was still too young, so he still found it hard to believe that he knew her ancestor. "Anyway, I''ll meet them now, and you can look around our residence first." "I''ll go with you, Yan''er." Di Xiong spoke as he walked behind Xuanyuan Lingyan, particrly since he had a very good rtionship with the Xuanyuan n. Xuanyuan Wan''er decided to bring her daughter along, especially since their main goal was to meet the members of the Xuanyuan n. While watching something else, Xiao Shijian flew into the air. Xue Xueyan took Chen Li and Di Chen to look around the Xuanyuan n''s residence area, especially since she had been to the n too many times, so she was quite familiar with their residence. However, Di Chen felt confused about the situation in the n, especially since she rarely found male members and almost all of them were women, so Chen Li exined it to her. "Xuanyuan Lanyin ispletely different from women in general, so her heart and willpower are much tougher than men, and she is never willing to rely on any man. The members of the Xuanyuan n in the Five Divine Heavens were almost all women, and her n had only a few male members. If any man wishes to marry a member of her n, then they must be willing to use her surname for their child, or else she will not ept them." Di Chen raised her eyebrows, as she felt strange after hearing that. "Isn''t she too selfish? If all the men have to use her surname for their children, then their ns won''t have any other offspring to carry on their family name, especially if they only have one son." "You''re rightt." Chen Li replied with an affirmative nod. "We are cultivators, and strength determines everything. Xuanyuan Lanyin is one of the strongest, so not many people can fight against her. Even though the descendants of those men have to use her surname, they are still members of their ns, so none of them have any objections to that, and they are actually proud to have descendants who bear the Xuanyuan surname." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Sister Chen, not only is the Xuanyuan n over there, but the Xuanyuan n here is also the same." Di Chen immediately turned to Xue Xueyan. "All male cultivators who marry into this n are required to adopt the Xuanyuan surname for their children, and that has been the case ever since they moved to this realm. Surprisingly, most of their offspring are female, so there aren''t many male members in this n." Di Chen still believed that Xuanyuan Lanyin''s choice was unusual, and she believed that all of their descendants should take on their father''s surnames in order to elevate their n. "Then what about you? Why don''t you use your surname for all your children?" "For me, surnames have no meaning, so I don''t care if my children use my surname or their mother''s." Chen Li then turned to Di Chen and spoke to her again. "In the future, I want to have two children with you, and I will give our first child my surname. For our second child, he or she will take your surname, just like with Long''er and Yan''er, and I think it''s fairest for all of us, especially since your parents only have you and Jing''er." Instantly, Di Chen''s face turned red because she had not thought about their rtionship to that extent, but Chen Li was just the opposite of her, and he had even thought about having two children with her. Chen Li hugged Di Chen''s waist after seeing the blush on her cheeks, and he asked with a teasing smile. "Are you thinking about having more children with me?" "No!" Di Chen denied it, shaking his head. "I think two children are the most suitable for us, especially since you have too many wives, or else our family will be too big. Actually, I hope to have a son and a daughter, like your children with Xian''er, and it would be a lot of fun with their presence." "Can we not talk about children?" Xue Xueyan asked in aining tone, especially since she had never been able to experience orgasm due to the abnormality in her body, so she thought that her chances of having children were too small. Hearing that, Chen Li turned to Xue Xueyan and pulled her to his side. "Why are you reacting like this? I told you that the abnormalities in your body are still curable, and I will fulfill my promise to cure you, so we will also have children in the future." "I hope that''s true." Xue Xueyan responded with a heavy sigh before leaning her head on Chen Li''s shoulder. "Being a mother is the dream of almost all women, and I also want to have children born from my womb, or else my life will never beplete, so I sincerely hope that you can cure the abnormalities in my body." "Don''t worry, I will definitely cure you." They then continued their walk, enjoying the beauty around the residence, but Chen Li suddenly frowned after he felt someone''s ill intention directed at him. That''s why he quickly searched for the source and discovered a man ring at him from a distance. He immediately used his scan to confirm his identity. ''Hmm? Xuanyuan Jingtian, huh? Isn''t he the man who is crazy about Lan''er? Why does he seem so hostile to me? His cultivation is at the 5th stage Sovereign Realm, but his foundation ispletely messed up, and he must have used some items to forcefully improve it.'' "Husband, that man is Xuanyuan Jingtian." Chen Li nodded in agreement with Xue Xueyan. "Even though Aunt Lan repeatedly chased him away, his face was truly as thick as a wall, and she kepting at her. Perhaps he might die in her hands one day, especially if she had lost her patience with him, but that might cause a big fight between our ns." "Do you know why he seems so hostile to me?" "Hmm?" Xue Xueyan thought for a while before shaking her head at Chen Li. "He shouldn''t know about your rtionship with Aunt Lan, so I don''t understand why he would act like that towards you. Anyway, we don''t need to think about him, and it would be better if we went to the main hall now, or they will all be waiting for us." Chen Li agreed with that and led the two women away to the main hall, but he kept his eyes on Xuanyuan Jingtian with his Divine God Eye. To his surprise, the man didn''t say anything and disappeared from his spot, confusing him. ''I don''t care whether you are a direct descendant of Xuanyuan Lanyin, and I will kill you if you dare to seek trouble with me or those close to me.'' Chapter 606 Xuanyuan Clan III Chapter 606 Xuanyuan n III When Chen Li and the two women arrived at the main hall, the people from the Xuanyuan n still had not appeared, so Di Xiong, Xuanyuan Wan''er, and Xuanyuan Feng''er were waiting for them there. Chen Li could see arge painting of Xuanyuan Lanyin in the northern part of the room, and her right hand held a golden sword, known as the Xuanyuan Sword, tightly. ''Seeing her young picture reminded me of many things about her. Back then, she was already strong, but she was too naive, and she repeatedlymitted rash actions. However, the harsh conditions in this realm at that time gradually transformed her, making her even stronger with each passing day, despite the numerous obstacles she faced. In the end, she became an extraordinary swordswoman, and her n became the best in this realm. When we met again in the Five Divine Heavens, she had be a woman who was always serious and focused on achieving her highest dreams, and her Xuanyuan n steadily increased and strengthened. Even though their members at the time were few, she managed to lead them to prove to those people that they were not weak, and they became one of the respected ns there. That''s why I gave her the Sword Immortal title, especially since her swordsmanship was the best of the best.'' Suddenly, Xiao Shijian appeared and sat on his shoulder. ''Are you remembering this little girl?'' ''Yes.'' Chen Li responded with a nod. ''Unfortunately, I don''t know about her current fate, but I am certain that she, Shou Tianxian, and the others are still alive. I''m sure that bastard Tian Shiwang must have locked them up in that ce, especially since he and his subordinates wouldn''t be able to kill them, so they could only freeze them there.'' ''That''s true.'' Xiao Shijian agreed with him. ''Even though they were seriously injured, they were the best people in the Five Divine Heavens, and they had ovee countless obstacles that allowed them to be one. If Tian Shiwang and his minions weren''t helped by the members of the Dark Race, they were no match for Xuanyuan Lanyin and the others, but I truly regret beingte in realizing their returns.'' ''We don''t need to regret what''s long past.'' Chen Li then sat down on an empty chair and moved Xiao Shijian onto hisp. ''Moreover, I''m back now, and they still haven''t noticed my return. For now, I''ll just focus on my strength so we can get back there faster, and I''ll show them the true Long Wang in the future. However, I was afraid that I would be toote to save someone, especially since she was in Tian Shiwang''s hands now, and he might have already done something to her.'' ''Do you mean Liu Meng''er?'' ''Yes, she is Song Tianyi''s only daughter.'' ''Don''t worry, Tian Shiwang won''t be able to do anything to her." Chen Li looked at Xiao Shijian with a puzzled look. ''Hehe, have you forgotten that Song Tianyi has a good rtionship with the spirit race? Back then, the Spirit Emperor had given him a special artifact, but he gave it to his daughter in order to keep her safe. However, if she had activated the artifact, she would have plunged into a deep slumber.'' After hearing that, Chen Li felt a little relieved, but they suddenly heard several footsteps walking out from inside. Soon, a very old woman walked out, and there were three other women behind her, one of which was Xuanyuan Lingyan. ''Scan them.'' === [Status] Name: Xuanyuan Ling Age: 300+ Race: Human Cultivation: 3rd Stage Sovereign Realm Bloodline:- Veins: Wind-Profound Veins Physique: Human Physique Partner: Xuanyuan Hao (dead) === [Status] Name: Xuanyuan Xing Age: 200+ Race: Human Cultivation: Peak Stage Heaven Realm Bloodline:- Veins: Lightning-Profound Veins Physique: Human Physique Partner: Xuanyuan Wudao (missing) === Name: Xuanyuan Ning Age: 150+ Race: Human Cultivation: 4th Stage Heaven Realm Bloodline:- Veins: Water-Profound Veins Physique: Human Physique Partner: Xuanyuan Jinn (Missing) === ''Hmm?'' After reading their status, Chen Li raised his eyebrows, especially since they were not as strong as he had previously expected, and the highest cultivation among them was only at 1st Stage Sovereign Realm. ''Why are two of their husbands missing?'' On the other hand, Xiao Shijian released a sigh of disappointment. ''Sigh! Initially, I thought that we would be able to train them as our allies, so they could help us save their ancestors and the others. Unfortunately, they are too old and weak as the direct descendants of Xuanyuan Lanyin, and their talent seems to have reached its limit, so they will find it difficult to improve again.'' Chen Li agreed with that and nodded. ''However, we can''t me them, especially since Xuanyuan Ling is the third generation of Xuanyuan Lanyin, and this n declined after she took her n''s main members away to a higher realm.'' The three olddies sat in the front seat and observed Chen Li for a moment, and their expressions looked shocked after realizing that they couldn''t detect the cultivation of Xiao Shijian, who was casually sitting on hisp. However, they immediately directed their attention towards Xuanyuan Wan''er and Xuanyuan Feng''er, prompting Xuanyuan Ling to pose a question to them. "Did you two reallye from a called Earth?" "Yes, both of us came from earth." Then, Xuanyuan Wan''er hugged her daughter''s shoulders. "She is my daughter, Xuanyuan Feng''er." "I see." Xuanyuan Ling nodded in understanding. "Back then, my grandmother and the others told me that Ancestor Lanyin once lived on earth, but they had to leave that and move here. Regrettably, most of them, including her first daughter,cked profound veins, forcing her to leave them behind." "Yes." Xuanyuan Wan''er replied with a nod. "My grandmother is indeed Ancestor Lanyin''s first daughter, but I remember that she had four daughters, and they went to this realm with her." "You''re right about that." Xuanyuan Ling then told him again. "My grandmother is her fourth daughter, so all of the Xuanyuan descendants who live here are hers. Unfortunately, many of them couldn''t live long, especially since they were born with weak talents, so their cultivation was difficult to progress. Furthermore, several others died of disease, so there aren''t that many of us now." "Then what about the descendants of her second and third daughters?" Xuanyuan Ling released a heavy sigh before telling her. "Ancestor Lanyin''s second daughter died before she could get married, which was because she practiced wrongly, so she had no children. As for her third daughter, she took her and all her descendants to the higher realm." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Then, what about your grandmother and mother?" Xuanyuan Wan''er asked curiously, especially since she felt that the two of them should still be alive now, but Xuanyuan Lingyan told her that Xuanyuan Ling was the oldest among them. "My grandmother felt that her talent was not enough to go to a higher realm, so she decided to stay in this realm and continue this Xuanyuan n. Unfortunately, she was too hasty in her cultivation and suffered a severe bacsh; her carelessness caused her death." Xuanyuan Ling paused for a moment, but her expression became filled with guilt. "My mother died giving birth to me, and she has no other siblings, so I am the oldest in this n now. Anyway, who brought you two to this realm? After all, both of your cultivations are still in the Soul Realm, so you guys shouldn''t be able to leave Earth toe here." "Brother Long brought us here." Xuanyuan Wan''er answered her question while pointing at Chen Li. The three old women of Xuanyuan turned directly to Chen Li, but they immediately frowned. Even the three of them, whose cultivation was already in the Heaven and Ancestor Realms, did not have the ability to go to another realm, so they couldn''t believe that he could take the two women away to another realm while his current cultivation was still in the Earth Realm. Xuanyuan Lingyan, who was standing behind them, suddenly said. "I forgot to mention to you all that Long Wang told me that he knew Ancestor Lanyin." "What?" The three Xuanyuan old women eximed in shock after they heard that, especially since they could clearly see that Chen Li was still in his early twenties, and their ancestor should be over a thousand years old, so it was impossible for them to know each other. Then, Xuanyuan Lingyan spoke to them again. "Honestly, I didn''t believe him at first, but he just proved a bit of his abilities by bringing us all here in just a blink of an eye, so I think he holds a lot of secrets that we can''t understand, and he probably does know Ancestor Lanyin." Hearing that, Xiao Shijian gave a crystal to Chen Li. ''Infuse your Qi and some of your memories about Xuanyuan Lanyin into it, so you can show them that you really know her.'' Chen Li nodded before doing what Xiao Shijian said, and the crystal glowed brightly before many images emerged from it, making the three women from the Xuanyuan n immediately stand up from their seats. After all, the images showed a figure of Xuanyuan Lanyin that was much different from the person they knew, and her figure also looked more dashingpared to the photo of her in the main hall. "Ancestor!" Chapter 607 Xuanyuan Clan IV Chapter 607 Xuanyuan n IV Chen Li then spoke to them. "As you can all see, these images are a small part of my memories, and the woman standing at the forefront is Xuanyuan Lanyin, the holder of the title of the Sword Immortal. Not only her, but all of them are the best among the best, and they each hold different titles." Xuanyuan Ling and the others turned to Chen Li with different thoughts in mind, but they became quite trusting of him. Even though they didn''t know anything about the higher realms, let alone the Five Divine Heavens, they were aware that the title of immortal would never be given to random people. Xuanyuan Xing suddenly asked him. "How do you know our ancestor and those people? I don''t mean to doubt you, but you are even younger than my granddaughter, so I feel confused and curious about your true identity." N?v(el)B\\jnn "My mother is right." Xuanyuan Ning also spoke to him. "Moreover, we can feel that the little girl on yourp is much stronger than all the cultivators in this realm, including Bai Lanhua, so I hope you are willing to exin the truth to us." Unlike them, Xuanyuan Ling asked Chen Li a different question. "Does that mean our ancestor is still alive there now, Long Wang?" Before answering their questions one by one, Chen Li immediately deactivated the crystal. "Xuanyuan Lanyin is still alive, but her situation is a littleplicated now, and I can''t exin everything in detail to you right now. As for my identity, as you already know, I am Long Wang, and that is all I can tell you. Even though you are his direct descendants, we don''t know each other, so I won''t be rash in revealing my true identity to you." The three old women nodded in understanding, but Xuanyuan Lingyan continued to look at Chen Li with a look full of suspicion and curiosity, and she believed that his status should be higher than that of her ancestor. Chen Li then got up from his seat and took Xue Xueyan''s hand. "We have to go to the Xue n, so we have to take our leave now. However, I will leave Wan''er and Feng''er here, so you guys can discuss things with them." Without waiting for their reply, Chen Li took Xiao Shijian and Xue Xueyan away, but Di Chen followed them because she was more interested in seeing the Xue n, especially since they lived in a snowy area. Di Xiong tried to exin the situation to them, seeing their disappointed expressions. "Old Madam Ling, Long Wang has always been closed to people he doesn''t know, and he was also like that towards us at the beginning, so I hope you don''t me him. Since this is your family reunion, I won''t bother you guys, and I''m going to go see my old friend." Following his departure, Xuanyuan Ling asked Xuanyuan Wan''er. "If I may ask, how old are you now? After all, your grandmother was our ancestor''s first daughter, and she was quite old when they left earth." "I''m over five hundred years old now." Not only were the three olddies shocked by Xuanyuan Wan''er''s confession, but Xuanyuan Lingyan, who was standing behind them, also had her jaw dropped. "I didn''t lie to you, and my daughter is also over five hundred years old now." Xuanyuan Lingyan immediately moved in front of the mother and daughter, and she observed their faces seriously, finding it hard to believe that they were that old. However, her face and appearance were no less youthful; even Xuanyuan Feng''er looked younger than her. "Are you both really over five hundred years old now, Big Sis Wan''er? How can you two look this young?" "We are old indeed." Xuanyuan Wan''er replied with a nod. "Actually, I can stay young like this because of my master, and she gave me something that allows me to maintain my youth. As for my daughter, she inherited that thing from me, and we can never grow old because of it." "What do you mean by that something? Besides, why is the cultivation of both of you still at Soul Realm if you''re so old?" Xuanyuan Ning asked Xuan Wan''er, but she suddenly realized something else. "Wait a minute, I feel confused about how to address you, especially since you are in the same generation as my grandmother." Before responding, Xuanyuan Wan''er shook her head at Xuanyuan Ning. "Age is just a number for us cultivators, and I don''t think much about it or our generational differences, so you can call me a sister like Lingyan. I apologize in advance because I can''t tell you about that thing, especially since I swore to my master not to tell anyone else. As for our cultivation, we have only cultivated for a few years, so we are still weak now." "Ning''er, you can ask the servants to prepare two guest rooms for them, and we will hold a small banquet to wee them." Xuanyuan Ning nodded in agreement with her grandmother and left directly, while Xuanyuan Ling spoke to Xuanyuan Wan''er. "Even though we only met today, we are both descendants of Ancestor Lanyin, so I hope you and your daughter are willing to stay in this n for a few days." "We would be happy with that, Sister Ling." Xuanyuan Wan''er then said to her. "Back then, I always thought that my daughter and I were thest descendants of our Xuanyuan n, but I learned about this n after Brother Long brought us to this realm. If not for Di Chen, who told us about you, we might still keep having the same thoughts, so I asked Lingyan to arrange a meeting for us. Now that we have met, I feel relieved that we are not alone, and our n still exists even in the higher realms." "We are also happy to meet you two, Sister Wan''er." It was Xuanyuan Xing who said it to her. "I heard from Lingyan that you and your daughter live in Southern River City, and you also joined the Silver Sword Sect now. Are you willing to move to this region and live with us?" "Sorry, I have to decline your offer." Xuanyuan Wan''er politely refused before exining her reason. "Brother Long taught us how to cultivate and brought us here; his family is like our own, so we will live in the southern region with them." Xuanyuan Xing nodded in understanding and did not force Xuanyuan Wan''er to ept her offer. She immediately stood up from her seat. "Since this is your first time here, I want to take you two to see this n, and I will also introduce you guys to the other members of our n." This time, Xuanyuan Wan''er did not refuse Xuanyuan Xing''s offer, so she and her daughter immediately followed behind him, and she exined to them about the n''s ins and outs. After they left, Xuanyuan Ling spoke to her great-granddaughter. "Lingyan, I want you to have a good rtionship with Long Wang, and I think it will be very good for your future." "Eh?" Xuanyuan Lingyan turned to her, surprised. "What do you mean by that, Great-Grandmother? Are you thinking of setting me up with him? I don''t know much about him, and he''s also a dual-cultivator with many wives, so I wouldn''t possibly be interested in him." "You misunderstood what I meant." Xuanyuan Ling expressed this while shaking her head. "There is no such thing as matchmaking in our n, except for your uncle, Xuanyuan Jingtian. I don''t know Long Wang, but I have lived long enough to be aware of many things, so I can see that he is a cultivator with a bright future, and he didn''t lie to us about Ancestor Lanyin. Honestly, I would like to go to the higher realms to meet her and the members of our n who live there, but my talent has already run out, as have your grandmother and mother, and we won''t be able to develop further, so we won''t have the chance to do that." "But-" "Listen to me first." With a soft sigh, Xuanyuan Ling interrupted Xuanyuan Lingyan. "You are different from us, especially since you are still very young, and your talent is also much higher than ours. That''s why I don''t want you to waste your talent and end up like us, and I''m sure that establishing a good rtionship with Long Wang is the key to achieving your dream of bing a top swordsman like Ancestor Lanyin, so I hope you are willing to listen to my words and try to build a rtionship with him." Xuanyuan Lingyan clenched her fists, and she certainly wanted to achieve her dream, but she did not want to do it alone and leave her family behind. "Great-grandmother, I won''t promise you anything, but I will try to establish a good rtionship with Long Wang. However, if you think like that, you are wrong, and I will take all of you away to the higher realms after I am truly strong, so all of you can fulfill your dreams of reuniting with Ancestor Lanyin and the others." Xuanyuan Ling smiled while listening to her words. "All right, we will wait for you to be strong and take us to higher realms." Chapter 608 Illusory Forest Chapter 608 Illusory Forest Xiao Shijian could have easily taken them across the Illusory Forest, but Chen Li decided to take the three women there first, especially since Di Xiong told him that the forest was one of the ces where powerful beasts lived. Besides, almost all the senior cultivators that he knew said that the forest was filled with mysteries, and Sikong Ye also found the Blood Eater Sword in one of the ruins inside. Xue Xueyan naturally knew many stories about the Illusory Forest, and her n chose to live in the snowy area behind the forest because it could protect them from the invasion of many evil cultivators. After all, the pressure from within the forest made it impossible for all cultivators to fly through, forcing them to find the safest route through the forest. "Husband, this forest is really scary, so I don''t want to go back." "Didn''t you pass through this forest when you were running away from your n?" Chen Li asked with an amused smile, especially since Xue Xueyan had always been tough and fearless, but she was acting like this now. "Yes." Xue Xueyan replied with a strong nod. "Fortunately, in the past, my grandfather often brought me and my big sister to this forest to hunt beasts, and he also showed us the safest route, so I was able to get out of this forest by myself. Even so, I still had to spend a few days in this forest, and I often heard strange sounds at night, but those were definitely not the sounds of beasts." "What kind of strange noises are you hearing, Xueyan?" "I''m not sure about the strange noises." Xue Xueyan responded to Di Chen by shaking her head. "However, the public has spread many mystical stories about this forest, and many of them im that they frequently encounter ghosts." "Ghosts?" Di Chen shivered while rubbing her own arms. Xue Xueyan nodded repeatedly to her. "I think those strange noises are from the ghosts." "Hehe." Xiao Shijian, who was sitting on Chen Li''s shoulders, chuckled at that. "There are many cultivators who call themselves ghost cultivators, and they use various abilities rted to ghosts, so they often capture ghosts to use as a medium for their techniques." "What?" Both women screamed after hearing that, especially since there were no ghost cultivators in Seven Moon Realm, so they never knew about it. Xue Xueyan then asked her. "Big Sis Shijian, won''t the spirits of the dead immediately enter the wheel of reincarnation, like my husband?" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Most of them are like that." Xiao Shijian replied while nodding in agreement. "However, when they died, many of them left behind grudges, and many of them had their souls cursed, so they couldn''t enter the wheel of reincarnation. That''s why the ghost cultivators captured their souls, turned them into ferocious ghosts, and so on." "Are those ghost cultivators and their ferocious ghosts very strong, Big Sis Shijian?" It was Di Chen''s turn to ask her. Xiao Shijian responded to his question by shaking his head. "Ghost cultivators are simr to ordinary cultivators, but their ferocious ghosts have their own levels. The higher the soul they use, the higher their level will be. In the past, I encountered a ferocious ghost at the immortal level, crafted from the soul of an immortal who passed away for specific reasons. It retained all the abilities he had mastered during his lifetime, so it was truly powerful." "Doesn''t that mean that those ghost cultivators have existed for a long time?" "Yes." Xiao Shijian nodded to Xue Xueyan. "Even though the cultivators on the path of righteousness have ughtered many heretic cultivators like them, they have never been able topletely eliminate them, and their numbers continue to increase." "They call themselves the Dark Race." Both women turned to Chen Li, who immediately told them again. "The dark race are not only ghost cultivators, but many other cultivators with deviant techniques such as corpse techniques, Gu techniques, and many more." "So the people from the Dark Moon Sect are people from the dark race?" "No." Chen Li replied to Di Chen with a head shake. "The dark race will not be interested in the lower realms, especially since the quality of Qi in the lower realms is too low, and the cultivators in the lower realms are also too weak for them to take advantage of, so they only operate in the upper realms and the Five Divine Heavens. People of the Dark Moon Sect do have deviant techniques, but their techniques are only low grade whenpared to the techniques of the members of the dark race." Following that, Chen Li guided them into the Illusory Forest, carefully observing the map, only to discover several areas of the forest that the map had missed. He then used his Divine God Eyes to check everything, but he still couldn''t see anything, which confused him, especially since his eyes could always find everything. Since Chen Li couldn''t do it himself, he asked Xiao Shijian, who was the strongest among them, to check those areas. However, it appears that even Xiao Shijian couldn''t detect those areas. "There are too many powerful formations covering those areas, and they seem to be ancient formations that are difficult to crack. Even so, I might be able to crack them after I research them for some time, but that''s not our goal now, right?" "Yeah." Chen Li nodded to Xiao Shijian and checked the levels of the beasts in the forest. The majority of them had already reached the Peak Earth Realm. Besides, he also discovered several beasts at the mid-level of the Heaven Realm, but he still couldn''t detect the beasts that resided in the areas covered by the ancient formation. Since they were passing through the forest just to check, Chen Li did not intend to fight the beasts for now, and he asked Xue Xueyan to lead them towards the forest''s exit. After walking for quite some time, they finally arrived at the forest''s exit, and Di Chen''s eyes sparkled as she saw the snow expansion as far as the eye could see. Wasting no time, she ran and yed with the snow in the area, and Xue Xueyan apanied her. Chen Li was not surprised to see Xue Xueyan behave like that, but he was really amused to see Di Chen act like a child who had never seen snow before, so he did not disturb them and allowed them to have fun first. "What are your ns next?" Xiao Shijian asked him. Chen Li thought while rubbing his smooth chin, especially since he already had several ns for him and all his wives, but he also had to take care of his enemies, like Hua Gaoyun. He then told her some of his immediate ns, and Xiao Shijian nodded in understanding before replying to him. "However, it would be better if you got Leng Yueyan and her clone first before entering seclusion again, especially since their Yin Qi is very beneficial for you." "Yeah, you''re right." Chen Li agreed with that and nodded. "I will meet them after we return from this region." . . . Li Jingyun was the first to wake up, and he was shocked to find himself naked with Hua Gaoyun by his side. He was even more shocked to see so many hickeys on his body. Besides, he also felt excruciating pain in his lower body, which made his expression filled with shame and fury after he realized the situation, and he immediately used his Qi to relieve the pain before getting down and getting dressed. ''Fuck! This must all be the work ofst night''s female servant! She must have given us something without our knowing! Damn it! I must keep this incident under wraps, or I will die of shame if other people find out about it!'' After he left the room, Li Jingyun immediately asked the people in the inn for the identity of the female servant who apanied themst night, but none of them recognized her identity, and he became increasingly convinced that someone had deliberately framed him. ''Damn it! I''m sure the mastermind is the same person who thwarted our ns and killed Gu Tingyun, but who is the real mastermind? Could it be that Yueyan found out about our n and took revenge on us? However, I remember that she doesn''t have such a perfect disguise technique, and I didn''t feel her aura on the female servant''s bodyst night.'' Unfortunately, Li Jingyun did not yet know that Ye Xiaoling had already taught Leng Yueyan several things, including a good disguise technique, so he would not be able to recognize her disguise. Feeling full of anger and shame, Li Jingyun immediately left the inn and returned to the Blue Moon Sect, but he did not realize that two women were watching him from a distance, and they wereughing contentedly at his expression. "Haha." Yan Qingchengughed out loud as she held her stomach. "Hey, what if I spread the news about Li Jingyun and Hua Gaoyun to the other disciples? "I''m sure he will feel even more embarrassed, and he won''t dare to leave his room, so he won''t bother you." "Sure, you can do it." Leng Yueyan then grabbed Yan Qingcheng''s shoulders. "Let''s go; let''s meet Long Wang now." Chapter 609 Visiting Xue Clan I Chapter 609 Visiting Xue n I "Hmm? Why did youe here, Yueyan?" Diao Hudie, who had just arrived in front of Huxin Xiaozhu, immediately inquired, but her eyes nced at Yan Qingcheng in confusion. "Are you looking for Long Wang?" "Yeah, I do want to see Long Wang, but I can''t get past this barrier, so I need you to call him for me." "Unfortunately, you couldn''t meet him today because Long Wang took Xueyan away to the northern region early this morning, and he didn''t tell me how long they would stay there, especially since several of his wives also live there, so he would probably spend some time there." Diao Hudie subsequently turned to Yan Qingcheng. "Why did you bring her along? Does she also intend to dual-cultivate with him?" "Haha." Yan Qingcengughed softly before shamelessly admitting it. "Long Wang is the first cultivator to produce golden color in the strength test, and he also has three elements. Moreover, I myself am a dual-cultivator, so it''s natural that I want to dual-cultivate with him, right?" Diao Hudie simply nodded at Yan Qingcheng, and she had already guessed that the other female disciples would alsoe to Chen Li sooner orter, especially with his specialness. "Well, that''s true. I''ll go inside to cultivate, and you guys should wait for him toe back." "Can you take us inside, Hudie?" Diao Hudie wasn''t surprised by Leng Yueyan''s request, but she couldn''t just allow them to enter the residence, especially since Chen Li''s clone continued to dual-cultivate with Gu Jao inside. "Why do you want to go inside?" "What else?" Leng Yueyan replied with a slight shrug. "Since Long Wang is not here, I want to try the power of the gravity formation you installed before, and I want to experience three times gravity in this residence." Diao Hudie wanted to refuse Leng Yueyan''s request, but Chen Li''s clone suddenly sent her a voice transmission and asked her to bring the two women inside, so she immediately led them inside, making the two women excited. However, they were surprised to see Chen Li''s clone sitting leisurely inside, so they turned to Diao Hudie with looks full of questions. "You don''t need to me Elder Hudie, especially since I forbade her from telling you guys the truth." Chen Li''s clone casually spoke, ncing up and down at Yan Qingcheng. She responded with a flirtatious smile, but his next words caused both women to freeze. "Like you, this is just my clone, but it''s a different clone technique, and it''s weakerpared to the one that Ye Xiaoling taught you." "Huh?" It was Diao Hudie''s turn to look at the two women questioningly, especially since she couldn''t recognize that Yan Qingcheng was Leng Yueyan''s clone, and she looked like a different individual, including their cultivation. Leng Yueyan sighed softly, then told Diao Hudie. "Long Wang is right; Qingcheng is my clone that I created using the technique taught by Sister Xiaoling, and I did it to get closer to him because I couldn''t do it myself with Li Jingyun constantly monitoring me. However, I don''t need to worry about that guy anymore, so I decided toe here myself. Even so, I don''t want to retract my technique because I''m ustomed to her presence, and I also need his help to take revenge against Leng Qian." "I see." Diao Hudie nodded in understanding, especially because she had known Leng Yueyan for a long time and could understand her feelings. "I didn''t expect that Sister Xiaoling would have such an amazing clone technique, and I couldn''t even recognize Qingcheng as your clone. However, the luckiest one was Long Wang because he could get two women like the two of you, and he would bepletely satisfied to have fun with you guys." "Are you jealous, Elder Huide?" Chen Li asked him while giving her a teasing smile. "Why should I be jealous?" Instead, Diao Hudie turned to ask with a shake of her head. "We''re not a couple, and I don''t have feelings for you, so I don''t need to be jealous of them. Anyway, I''ll be cultivating in your room now, and you guys can have fun." Chen Li''s clone just smiled at seeing Diao Hudie running like a rabbit escaping its prey, and he then asked the two women. "So, you guys want to dual-cultivate with me now?" "No." Leng Yueyan immediately refused. "I will not dual-cultivate with your clone, and I will wait for your actual body to return to the sect, but Qingcheng can dual-cultivate with you." "Hehe." Yan Qingcheng giggled and refused. "Since Yueyan refused, I should also refuse, because we are one. If you can''t wait to do it with us, then you should bring your original body back to this sect as soon as possible." "It''s okay; I''m not in a rush either, and I still have many other women by my side." After hearing Chen Li''s clone''s response, both women sighed in relief, particrly because they had already experienced the effects of one of his dual cultivation techniques and weren''t sure they would be able to resist if he used it on them again. "Anyway, can you activate the gravity formation?" Leng Yueyan asked him. Yan Qingcheng then added. "Hudie told us that the gravity formation will make the gravity here three times heavier, so we want to practice here." "Sure." Chen Li''s clone then walked towards the gravity formation key, but he didn''t immediately activate it. "I know you''ve trained in the gravity field before, but the gravity here is even heavier, so you should prepare first." "Yes." After both women had prepared themselves, Chen Li''s clone instantly activated the formation, but the weight quickly forced both women to kneel on the ground. "Damn it! This gravity is truly heavy!" Leng Yueyan spoke as she tried to stand up, but she found it difficult to do so, even though she had used all her strength to resist the pressure. Yan Qingcheng had the same fate as her, especially since they were one, so their cultivation levels were the same, and their faces became extremely red as they continued to try to ovee the pressure. However, their eyes widened in shock when they saw Chen Li''s clone being able to walk so easily, and he smiled in amusement at their reaction. "You don''t need to be surprised, because I''ve been training in another ce where gravity is much heavier than this for several months, so this weight is too light for me. Even so, I can''t bring my partner in this sect to go there, so I asked Elder Hudie to make it." ''Too light, your ass!'' Both women cursed in their hearts after they heard that. "All right, I will leave you guys alone, so you can practice in peace." Afterwards, Chen Li''s clone returned to the other room and took Gu Jiao to the pagoda inside the Tianyi Realm, especially since she would not be able to handle the pressure of gravity. Shortly after he left, Shou Xiang entered the residence, but she immediately fell to the floor because the gravity was too much for her. ''Damn it! Why didn''t he tell me that he had activated that gravity formation?'' Shou Xiang was shocked for a moment after she saw Leng Yueyan and Yan Qingcheng in front of him, but she immediately smiled because the three of them were having difficulty moving. ''Sigh! Since he deliberately activated it for them, like it or not, I also have to train to ovee this gravity.'' . . . Meanwhile, two men were sitting together in a snowy area, and one of them said to the other. "Hey, Feng. I''ve heard about your daughter from Hua Gaoyun, and she''s currently with the guy named Long Wang in my n." "Hmm?" Hearing that momentarily took Xue Feng aback. "When did they arrive at your n, Jingtian? What are they doing there?" "Not long ago." Before telling him, Xuanyuan Jingtian took a sip of the wine in his jug. "That man brought two women who shared my surname, and I learned they were Ancestor Lanyin''s descendants, left behind in her original realm, so Lingyan arranged for them to meet my grandmother." "Are they truly the descendants of your ancestor?" Xue Feng asked doubtfully. "I think so, or else my grandmother wouldn''t be willing to meet them." Xuanyuan Jingtian then turned to ask him. "What about Xue Lan? Has your father seeded in convincing her to marry me?" "Speaking of Lian''er, you should forget about her." Xuanyuan Jingtian frowned after he heard Xue Feng''s answer. "All this time, she hid his cultivation from us, and the current her is already stronger than my father, so we won''t be able to do anything about her." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "What about Xue Mei?" Xue Feng could only shake his head because Xue Lan threatened to fight them if they forced her little sister to marry him, which made Xuanyuan Jingtian feel furious and want to vent his anger against him. However, they sensed several people''s presence. "These auras belong to Long Wang, Xueyan, and another woman, so they are in your n now." "Hmm?" Xue Feng immediately got up from his seat and walked away. "Let''s go. I want to see what kind of man Long Wang is, and I want to beat him up for snatching my daughter." Chapter 610 Visiting Xue Clan II Chapter 610 Visiting Xue n II "Grandma! Mother!" Xue Xueyan ran to the two women as Bing Luo and Yi Qingcheng walked out, and she immediately hugged them in turn. "Hehehe, I missed you two so much! I- Ouch!" "You''re such a naughty girl, you know?" Bing Luo spoke to her daughter in an angry tone, and she pinched her cheeks quite hard, causing them to turn red. "Didn''t you think about how we would feel when we found out you ran away secretly? You didn''t leave us any messages, causing us great worry, and we have been searching for you for several days. Although your cultivation isn''t bad, you''re still too weak to go to that forest alone, leading me to believe that one of those powerful beasts has already preyed on you. Fortunately, your aunt told us that you managed to survive, or else I would have ended my life to apany you in the afterlife." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ''Ugh! My mother can''t stop babbling when she''s angry.'' Xue Xueyan inwardly grumbled as she tried to pull her mother''s hands away. "Ouch! Mother! Please let go of my cheeks, or they will stretch! Moreover, your worry is too much because those beasts won''t be able to see me with the artifact that my grandmother gave me, and my grandfather has shown me the safest route, so I can get through the haunted forest without any trouble." Bing Luo let out a heavy sigh before pulling back both of her hands, but she immediately hugged Xue Xueyan so tightly, and tears involuntary dripped from both eyes. "I was terrified of the worst: losing you. However, I''m relieved that you''re still alive, and I could embrace you again." "I''m sorry, I made you worry about me, Mother." Xue Xueyan said it guiltily, as she knew exactly how dear Bing Luo was to her. "I didn''t want to marry Hua Gaoyun, but my father was never willing to understand my feelings. That''s why I had to flee from our n to avoid a forced marriage to that old fart. Moreover, my situation is not bad, and I am happy living in that sect, where I found my right man." Xue Xueyan then released Bing Luo from her arms and wiped her tears, but a hard p suddenlynded on her buttocks, making her jump in surprise before rubbing them. "Grandma! You ruined my reunion with my mother!" "Reunion, your ass!" Instead, Yi Qingcheng angrily shouted with narrowed eyes, causing Xue Xueyan to shiver, and she immediately pulled her ears. "Do you need to reunite with us if you don''t run away? I was trying to persuade your grandfather to stop your father from forcing you to marry Hua Gaoyun, but you had disappeared without a word! Fortunately, you acted wisely and brought the artifact I gave you, preventing those beasts from eating you alive! "Ouch! Grandma, please stop it." Xue Xueyan said it with a pitiful face and puppy eyes. "I''m back alive now, so you don''t need to keep scolding me like this. Besides, I brought you an outstanding grandson-inw, so you should be happy with that, right?" Chen Li and the others, who saw them like that, couldn''t help but smile. They could clearly see that Bing Luo and Yi Qingcheng cared so much about Xue Xueyan, so they behaved that way towards her. Yi Qingcheng let go of her granddaughter''s ears before turning to Chen Li and the others, but she raised her eyebrows momentarily once she saw Xiao Shijian. ''Sigh. This kid is truly terrifying, and there are too many powerful cultivators on his side. This little girl looks calmer and more yfulpared to Xiao Hei, who we met a few days ago, but I''m sure she is much stronger than her.'' "Why are you looking at me like that, little girl?" Xiao Shijian, with a yful smile, asked Yi Qingcheng, leaving her and Bing Luo dumbfounded. However, Xue Xueyan immediately told them. "Grandma! Mother! Big Sis Shijian is my husband''s old friend, but don''t mistakenly believe she is still ten years old. In fact, her current body is intended to seal her powers, and she is much more mature than your agesbined, but I have never seen her true form." "I know." Bing Luo answered with a nod. "A few days ago, we met Senior Xiao Hei at Qingshui Restaurant, and Senior Shijian should be the same as her." "Big Shijian is the oldest among them; Big Sis Hei and Big Sis Meiyi are the second oldest." Xue Xueyan then asked them. "Where is my grandfather?" "Your grandfather is still in his cave, so you can go there to see him, but he will punish you for running away without a word." Xue Xueyan shuddered at her grandmother''s words, but she still hurried off to look for her grandfather, and Yi Qingcheng invited their guests to sit down before speaking to Chen Li. "Honestly, I still feel strange about your rtionship with my granddaughter, especially since you have so many wives, but I''ve heard quite a bit about you from Mayumi Keiko and Tang Wang. However, I can see that Xueyan haspletely fallen for you, so I will entrust her to you, and I hope you will continue to love and protect her." Even though he had regained quite a lot of his past memories, Chen Li had not changedpletely, and he respectfully replied to Yi Qingcheng. "Grandma, Xueyan is now my wife, so I will always love and protect her. Even though I have many wives, I will always treat them fairly and equally, so you don''t need to worry about her." "That''s good." Yi Qingcheng suddenly stretched her hand forward after Chen Li sent a few bottles her way, and she immediately grabbed and opened one of them, shocking her and Bing Luo. "Peak-grade pills!" "Are you the one who concocted these pills?" Bing Luo asked Chen Li. "I heard from your two wives that you are an alchemist, and you should be a grandmaster alchemist by now, right?" Chen Li nodded to her. "You are right, mother-inw. I am indeed a grandmaster alchemist, and I personally concoct those pills. They are basic pills, but their effects are much betterpared to the basic pills avable in this realm, which will strengthen your body even more. Since I am the son-inw of this n, I wanted to give them to all of you as a gift to our rtionship." "Thank you; I will ept these pills." Yi Qingcheng answered while storing the bottles of pills in her storage ring. "Hey, trouble''sing." Xiao Shijian suddenly informed him. Chen Li nodded in understanding as he spoke to the two women. "It seems I have to resolve some of the issues guing my rtionship with Xueyan, or else they will continue to bother us." After hearing that, Yi Qingcheng and Bing Luo raised their eyebrows, but they suddenly saw two men walking over in a hurry. Xue Feng, who entered first, sharply red at Chen Li. Even Xuanyuan Jingtian, who was walking behind Xue Feng, looked at him with hostility in his eyes, especially since he also had a good rtionship with Hua Gaoyun, and Chen Li snatched Xue Xueyan from him. "Feng''er." "Husband." Yi Qingcheng and Bing Luo called out to Xue Feng to stop him, but he had already released his aura and killing intent before attacking Chen Li directly. Xuanyuan Jingtian also immediately moved to help his friend. "Ignorant people." Naturally, Xiao Shijian would not allow them to attack Chen Li, so she waved her small hand, sending them mming into the wall opposite them. *Bam... Bam...* After they fell to the floor, the two men looked at Xiao Shijian in shock, especially since their cultivation was already at the sovereign level, but she was able to stop and blow them away so easily. However, their expressions became even more shocked after they couldn''t feel her presence, even though she was right before their eyes. Before they could react, Chen Li had already used his void prison to confine Xue Feng, rendering him unable to move. ''What the hell is this? His cultivation is only at Earth Realm, but he can confine me like this.'' Besides, Chen Li also used his void element to chain Xuanyuan Jingtian''s hands and feet to the wall, and he immediately tried to free himself from it. ''Shit! What kind of technique is this? Why can''t I destroy these things with my current cultivation?'' After he lowered Xiao Shijian from his shoulders, Chen Li then walked towards Xuanyuan Jingtian as he transformed into his humanoid dragon form. Not only were Xue Feng and Xuanyuan Jingtian shocked to see Chen Li''s changes, but Yi Qingcheng and Bing Luo were also shocked to see his current form, especially his golden eyes and the golden aura that enveloped his body. The two women wanted to say something to stop Chen Li, but Xiao Shijian immediately stopped them, especially since she could feel his anger. Chen Li was already standing in front of Xuanyuan Jingtian, looking at him with bright golden eyes. "We don''t even know each other, but I''ve sensed your killing intent since we were in the Xuanyuan n. At first, I didn''t understand your reasons, but I now know that you are hostile to me because of that old fart, Hua Gaoyun." Chapter 611 Killing Xuanyuan Jingtian Chapter 611 Killing Xuanyuan Jingtian ''Fuck! What exactly did he use to restrain me? Despite my best efforts, I was unable to destroy them. Unfortunately, Xuanyuan Jingtian has no knowledge of the void, let alone understand it, so he will never be able to break free from Chen Li''s restraint. Xue Feng himself was also in the same situation as his best friend, and he waspletely unable to move; even his voice could not be heard by people nearby. Chen Li immediately summoned the blood-eater sword, and the baleful aura that radiated from it caused not only Xuanyuan Jingtian, but also Yi Qingcheng and Bing Luo to tremble in horror. ''What kind of sword is that? Why is that sword''s aura so evil?'' *Splurt* "Guah!" Xuanyuan Jingtian spurted blood from his mouth as soon as Chen Li thrust the blood eater sword into his chest, but he didn''t target his vital organs because he didn''t want him to die too soon. As he smiled faintly, Chen Li rubbed the blood-eater sword. "Drink his blood to your heart''s content." *Zing... Zing...* "Argh!" Xuanyuan Jingtian let out a pained groan as soon as the blood-eater sword started sucking his blood. ''Damn it! How could this sword suck my blood? If this continues to suck my blood, I''ll bleed to death!'' The blood-eater sword rapidly sucked away Xuanyuan Jingtian''s blood, causing Xue Feng''s eyes to widen in shock inside the void prison. ''What the hell with that sword? That sword is truly evil! Furthermore, it possesses a consciousness of its own, capable of responding to the words of that bastard.'' Yi Qingcheng wanted to stop Chen Li, but they suddenly heard the sound of three distinct footsteps moving quickly towards them. Xue Aotian was the first to arrive at the Xue n''s main hall, and he immediately froze in ce after he saw Chen Li''s form, especially after he felt the evil aura from the blood eater sword. Shortly after, Xue Xueyan also arrived at the main hall together with a young woman who was none other than her big sister, Xue Qingyan. Xue Qingyan has a beautiful and charming face, but her figure is taller and slimmer than her little sister. Her ck eyes were as clear as crystals, and her thin lips were slightly wide. Furthermore, her demeanor is more calm and graceful than that of the tomboyish Xue Xueyan. Her appearance looked elegant in a sky blue mixed white dress, which was slightly open at the top, leaving her smooth skin exposed to people''s eyes. Her breasts are quiterge around DD-Cup; her waist is as perfect as an hourss; and her long legs make her look even more attractive. ''Is he your husband, Xueyan?'' Xue Qingyan whispered as her gaze did not leave Chen Li''s figure, especially when he nced at her, and his golden eyes seemed to draw her soul closer to him. Xue Xueyan''s lips curled upward as she noticed her big sister''s expression. ''Hey! You should take your eyes off my husband, or you will fall on him.'' ''Hmm?'' Xue Qingyan turned to her little sister with a raised eyebrow, but she did not deny that Chen Li was attractive, especially when he was in his humanoid dragon form. ''Anyway, why does he look like that? Does he have a beast bloodline in his body?'' ''Yeah, but I won''t tell you about his bloodline.'' Xue Xueyan replied with a nod. ''However, this is his first appearance in this form, and I must say that I find him sexy.'' ''You''vepletely fallen for him, huh?'' Xue Xueyan responded by sticking out her tongue at Xue Qingyan, who immediately looked at Chen Li again, but she did not speak further and waited for her grandfather''s action. "Argh!" Xue Aotian returned to his senses, moved behind Chen Li, and stretched out his hand to grab her shoulder. However, Xiao Shijian appeared in front of him and knocked him backwards, shocking him and Xue Qingyan. "Little boy, you better not interfere in their affairs." Xue Aotian shivered, even though Xiao Shijian used less than one percent of his aura to deter him. "This brat doesn''t know my old friend, but he suddenly attacked him without words, so it''s natural for him to feel angry and attack him back." "But- Ugh!" Xiao Shijian increased his pressure on Xue Aotian, forcing him to kneel on the floor. ''Ugh! Where did this little girle from? I''ve never even felt so pressured like this when I was standing in front of our ruler, but her pressure was so strong that it surpassed her.'' "Grandpa!" Xue Qingyan eximed in panic and wanted to move to save him. "Rx, Big Sis. Big Sis Shijian won''t do anything to our grandfather." Xue Xueyan then pointed to their mother and grandmother. "Look at them; they''re not worried in the slightest, so you don''t need to panic like this." Xue Qingyan turned to Yi Qingcheng and Bing Luo, and both women nodded at her, signaling her to remain calm. She immediately observed Xiao Shijian, and she felt amazed and amused at the same time. After all, she is in her little girl form, but she calls her grandfather a little boy, and she can also press him to kneel without expression. "Stay there for now." Xiao Shijian immediately withdrew his aura and asked Chen Li. "Are you going to kill him like this?" Instead, Chen Li asked back, his eyes fixed on Xuanyuan Jingtian, whose face had turned deathly pale due to the blood-eater sword sucking away most of his blood. "Do you think he deserves to die so easily after attacking me?" Chen Li''s question made Yi Qingcheng and the others take a deep breath, and they thought that Xuanyuan Jingtian would really die in his hands, especially since none of them could stop him with Xiao Shijian among them. Di Chen, who also witnessed that, could only sigh in her heart. She didn''t know what exactly happened with Chen Li in the eastern region, but she felt that he changed quite a lot after returning from that region. *Zing... Zing...* As if understanding Chen Li''s will, the blood-eater sword vibrated and stopped sucking Xuanyuan Jingtian''s blood, and he directly pulled it out of his chest, causing her blood to drip from the stab wound. After he put away the sword, Chen Li spoke to Xuanyuan Jingtian. "At first, I spared you because you were Xuanyuan Lanyin''s direct descendant, but it turned out you were just like an idiot who preferred your useless friends over your life. Since you were the one who attacked me first, I have to retaliate against your actions, right?" After he said that, Chen Li threw the already weak Xuanyuan Jingtian out of the Xue n main hall, especially since he didn''t want to dirty the ce with his blood. Not stopping there, Chen Li immediately moved in front of Xuanyuan Jingtian and showered him with a series of punches, which quickly covered his body in bruises and blood. "Guah!" Since his body was alreadypletely weak, Xuanyuan Jingtian did not have the slightest strength to fight Chen Li back, and he just meekly epted all his attacks. When Xue Aotian and the others saw this, they hurried out of the main hall, leaving Xue Feng still lying on the floor, where he could only watch as Chen Li severely beat Xuanyuan Jingtian. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om However, Xue Feng suddenly realized his own situation, especially since he had previously attacked him, and his body trembled at the thought of suffering a simr fate as his best friend. ''Fuck! Will he also use his sword to suck my blood? Impossible! Xueyan is my daughter, so he wouldn''t dare kill me!'' Unfortunately, Xue Feng didn''t know Chen Li and her past, and his mind was too naive to assume that she wouldn''t dare to do anything bad to him. After quite some time, some of the snow in the area became red with the blood of Xuanyuan Jingtian, who was already lying helpless on the ground. "Don''t worry, Hua Gaoyun will catch up with you soon, so you won''t be lonely in the afterlife." After he said that, Chen Li opened his palm and released his golden me. He pressed his palm against Xuanyuan Jingtian''s back before inserting his golden me into his body, making him groan in pain. "Explode!" *Boom* As soon as Xuanyuan Jingtian''s body exploded before their eyes, Xue Aotian held his breath. Feeling that his death would cause a troublesome event, he struggled to decide whether to support Chen Li or the Xuanyuan n if they shed against each other. After witnessing that, Yi Qingcheng and Bing Luo were no less horrified, and they really did not expect that Chen Li would be so vicious as to kill Xuanyuan Jingtian, even though his mistake was not that serious. Meanwhile, Xue Qingyan turned her face to the side, especially since Chen Li''s actions were too cruel in her eyes. Although Di Chen and Xue Xueyan felt the same, they didn''t say anything to Chen Li, mainly because they already knew quite a bit about his past life. Chen Li then turned to the main hall and stretched his hand forward, and Xue Feng quickly flew towards him, making him feel the horror of witnessing his best friend''s death. ''Crap! Does he really want to kill me?'' Chapter 612 Beaten Xue Feng Chapter 612 Beaten Xue Feng "Did you really think that I would just let you go after you attacked me?" Chen Li inquired as he strangled Xue Feng''s neck tightly, making it difficult for him to breathe. ''Ugh!'' Xue Feng, who was still unable to move because of Chen Li''s void element restraint, felt angry and humiliated by his actions. ''This bastard! With his low cultivation, how could he do such a thing to me and Jingtian?'' Seeing this, Xue Aotian and the others wanted to move to rescue Xue Feng from Chen Li''s clutches. However, Xiao Shijian once again restricted their movements and rendered them immobile, causing them to panic as a result. "Xueyan, you have to stop your husband, or he will kill our father." Instead, Xue Xueyan rejected her big sister''s request. "Don''t worry, Big Sis. He won''t kill him, but our father deserves to be taught a harsh lesson, or else he will never change and continue to impose his will on us." "But-" "Trust me, Big Sis." Xue Xueyan interrupted Xue Qingyan directly. "We just need to wait, and I will make a move if he wants to kill our father." Suddenly, they felt two auras heading towards them, and two womennded in front of them. Xue Lan purposely rushed back after sensing Chen Li''s aura and anger, and she realized that something had happened. On the other hand, Xue Mei, who was previously chatting with her, decided to follow her. However, Xue Mei''s expression turned to shock after she saw the frozen blood on the snow, coupled with her big brother''s situation. "Big Sis, is he that Long Wang? Why did he attack our brother?" "Our idiot brother must have attacked my father before; otherwise, he wouldn''t have gotten angry like that." Xue Lan casually replied as she walked beside Chen Li, but her words made Xue Aotian and Xue Qingyan dumbfounded by the way she addressed him, especially since they didn''t know about the rtionship between them. "Father, I know you are angry with this idiot, but you can hand him over to me, and I will give him a harsh lesson on your behalf, so it won''t affect your rtionship with my family." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Chen Li immediately handed Xue Feng to Xue Lan, canceling all his techniques, as he had been using them for too long, which could be detrimental to his body. He then casually sat on a boulder, waiting for her to teach him a lesson. "Guah!" As soon as Xue Lan mmed him so hard on the ground, Xue Feng screamed in pain, causing blood to flow out of his mouth. However, he still couldn''t move, even though Chen Li had withdrawn his restraint, mainly because his sister immediately took over to restrain him and seal his cultivation. ''Damn it! What is the actual rtionship between the two of them? Why does she refer to him as her father? I''m his brother, but he''s siding with that bastard!'' "I forbid all of you to move from there, or I will attack you guys as well." Xue Lan shouted to her family members before stepping on Xue Feng''s chest. "I warned you to stop forcing your will on Xueyan, but you were unwilling to listen to my warning, and you even dared to attack my father." "Guah!" Once again, Xue Feng groaned in pain after Xue Lan kicked him into the sky. ''Fuck! His kick was too painful without my qi''s protection, and several of my bones felt broken!'' However, Xue Lan didn''t stop there; she moved in front of him before showering him with a barrage of fists, and her strange smile showed that she really enjoyed beating up him. *Bam... Bam... Bam...* "Argh! Stop it, Lan''er!" "Argh!" Xue Feng shouted as his body glided quickly towards the ground after Xue Lan kicked his chest so hard. However, Xue Lan ignored his words and moved to the ground, a blue light aura enveloping her body. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you because you''re my brother, but you won''t be able to get out of bed for a few days." Soon, two other Xue Lans appeared around her before scattering to several sides, and they immediately beat Xue Feng repeatedly after they prevented him from hitting the ground. Since his cultivation was sealed, he immediately curled up to protect himself, especially his face, which was starting to bruise from their attacks. *Bam... Bam... Bam...* "Argh! I''ll really die in your hands if you keep beating me like this!" Xue Aotian and Yi Qingcheng let out a heavy sigh while watching their daughter beat up her brother. Bing Luo and Xue Qingyan also felt ufortable seeing her treat their husband and father like that, but neither of them could move to stop Xue Lan. Even Xue Mei smiled bitterly at her big sister''s actions, especially since Xue Lan never joked about her warnings, and their brother tantly ignored them. ''Big brother is such an idiot! He already knows our sister''s character, but he still acts without using his brain.'' Unlike them, Xue Xueyan appeared content as she watched her aunt brutally beat her father. She even struggled to suppress herughter at Xue Feng''s disheveled appearance, particrly because she still harbored resentment towards him for forcing her to marry such an old man. ''Ha ha ha! This way, I''m sure he will regret it, and he won''t dare to force me again like before! Moreover, I am sure that Hua Gaoyun will not live much longer, and I will bepletely free after he dies at the hands of my husband.'' Di Chen, who noticed this, could only shake her head to herself. ''Somehow, I feel that Xueyan and Chen Li are quite simr, and both of them are quite crazy.'' After some time, Xue Lan stopped beating Xue Feng and withdrew her technique, especially since he was already so weak and looked almost dead. "You better remember my lessons well today, and I will kill you directly if you still dare to think anything bad about my father and nephew." Xue Feng, who was lying helplessly on the ground, looked at his sister with blurry eyes, and his body seemed to tremble while listening to her threat. ''Fuck! Why do I have to have a little sister as vicious as her?'' As soon as Xiao Shijian let go of them, Bing Luo and Xue Qingyan immediately ran over to Xue Feng and helped him up. They stared at Xue Lan for a moment before bringing him back into their n for treatment, especially since his injuries looked so serious. Yi Qingcheng suddenly turned to her second granddaughter and asked, "Are you satisfied seeing your father beat like that?" "Ha ha ha ha!" Xue Xueyanughed heartily and nodded to her grandmother. "Grandma, you yourself know that my father is too petty, short-minded, and stubborn. That''s why I ampletely satisfied seeing Aunt Lan beat him up like that, and I hope that he will change after today''s events." Yi Qingcheng couldn''t help but sigh in her heart after hearing her response, but she didn''t say anything and went to check on Xue Feng''s condition. Xue Mei immediately followed, paying no attention to Chen Li and the others. On the other hand, Xue Aotian approached Chen Li, especially since he had so many questions for him, including his rtionship with Xue Lan. "Can we talk together somewhere else?" "Hey, I-" "It''s all right; you don''t need toe with us, Lan''er." Chen Li stopped Xue Lan and stood up; he then answered Xue Aotian. "Let''s go to another area." Immediately, the two vanished from the ce, but Xiao Shijian quickly caught up with them. The situation had be somewhat chaotic due to Xuanyuan Jingtian''s death, and she was concerned that they might attack Chen Li. "Aunt Lan!" Xue Xueyan called out and immediately hugged her arm. "Hehe! In fact, I had no idea you would beat my father to that degree, and I''m certain you did so not only because of me but also because of my husband, right? After all, I''ve heard about your rtionship with him in your past life, so I''m sure of it. That." "You are right." Xue Lan responded with a nod. "My father is everything to me, so I will not allow anyone to hurt him, and I will beat anyone who dares to do that to him." "Hehe." Xue Xueyan chuckled and teased her. "Since you always address him as your father, you should address me as your aunt, right? I-Ouch!" "You''re just an immature little girl, so you''re not fit to be an aunt yet." Xue Xueyan puffed up her cheeks after hearing her remark, but she did not deny Xue Lan''s words that she was still immature. "Since you are his wife now, you have to try hard to serve him well, or you won''t be able topete with his other wives." "Haha." Instead, Xue Xueyanughed at that. "You are wrong about that, Aunt Lan. We don''t need topete with each other, especially since he always treats us fairly and equally, and they are all very nice to me too." "That''s good." Xue Lan then led her niece and Di Chen into the n, but she continued to spread her senses to the location where her father and Chen Li were chatting. Chapter 613 Talk With Xue Aotian 613 Talk With Xue Aotian Xuanyuan Ling, who had just entered a room, was shocked when she saw one of the wooden ques on the altar shattered. "Impossible! How could Jingtian die? Who killed him?" Xuanyuan Ling then touched it with her index finger while mumbling some incoherentnguage, and it glowed for a moment before disappearing. "Long Wang? Why did he kill him? What happened between them?" After that, Xuanyuan Ling summoned her descendants, and several people immediately entered the room, including Xuanyuan Lingyan. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om They were also shocked once they saw the name on the wooden que, but the saddest among them was Xuanyuan Xing, especially since Xuanyuan Jingtian was his son. "Mother, what actually happened? How could he suddenly die?" Xuanyuan Ling let out a heavy sigh before telling them, and they became even more shocked when they heard Chen Li''s name. "I''ve used the technique taught by Ancestor Lanyin, and his name appeared in my mind, so I couldn''t be wrong about it. However, I don''t understand the reason he killed Jingtian, and we can only confirm this matter by meeting him." Xuanyuan Ning then spoke to her. "Grandma, Long Wang previously said he wanted to meet the Xue n, so I think he should still be there now." "Let''s go there now." Xuanyuan Ling then led them out of the room. "However, you guys should restrain yourselves, especially since the little girl by his side is powerful, and she can kill us all without us realizing that we are already dead." "Yes!" . . . "What exactly is your rtionship with my daughter? Why does she address you as her father?" Without beating around the bush, Xue Tian questioned Chen Li, but there was jealousy in his eyes, especially since Xue Lan had never behaved like that to him, and she had always been cold instead. "You''re jealous of me because of Lan''er, huh?" Xue Aotian neither refuted nor agreed with Chen Li''s words. "Didn''t you already know that he is a reincarnator? Like her, I am also a reincarnator, and I was his father in our past lives." Chen Li''s confession made Xue Aotian''s jaw drop, but he felt strange in his heart, especially since he was Xue Lan''s current father. "Are you serious?" "In fact, Lan''er is not my biological daughter; I met her identally, but I already regard her as my own." Chen Li then told Xue Aotian about his first encounter with Xue Lan, as well as the hundreds of years they''d spent together. "That''s why you don''t need to be jealous of me just because her attitude towards the two of us is different, especially since I''ve spent so much more time with her than you have, and I was also the one who taught her all her knowledge about cultivation." After hearing that, Xue Aotian let out a helpless sigh, and he finally knew why Xue Lan was so cold towards him, even though he was his biological father. In the past, she only told them that she was a reincarnator; she didn''t tell them too many details about her previous life. "Honestly, I still find it hard to believe about reincarnation and reincarnator, even though Lan''er has exined both to us in the past, especially since I''ve never experienced it myself." "Well, such things are indeed unusual for ordinary cultivators like you, but people in higher realms always believe that reincarnation is real." Xue Aotian was silent as he listened to Chen Li speak, but he suddenly felt an unusual aura radiate from his body, which showed his superiority and majesty. "Many reincarnators exist, but not everyone can reincarnate with intact memories, and there are numerous requirements to preserve our old memories. Lan''er, on the other hand, differs from me in that she was able to retain her past memories without having to seal them before her reincarnation. Furthermore, she told me that she already had her past memories from when she was still in your wife''s womb, and I had never heard of such a thing in my life, so I thought that it was truly a miracle for her to be able to do that." Xue Aotian nodded in agreement with Chen Li, especially since he had always followed his daughter''s progress since she was born, and she had even be a cultivator as soon as she was born. At first, he and his wife thought that their daughter was a genius, especially since Xue Lan could cultivate and master many high-level techniques so quickly, but she became colder and colder as she grew older due to the effects of her techniques. However, their assumptions changed after she told them about reincarnation and reincarnators, and it took them a long time to ept that fact. Xue Aotian released a heavy sigh before changing the topic of their conversation. "What are your ns regarding the Xuanyuan n? I''m sure Old Madam Ling and the others already know of Xuanyuan Jingtian''s death by now, and I think they will arrive here soon. Since their arrival in this realm, no one has dared to go against them, let alone kill their n members, especially since they were afraid of Xuanyuan Lanyin, and the current ruler also respected them so much." "I don''t have any ns regarding them." Chen Li, with a casual smile, answered, making Xue Aotian frown. "I just need to exin to them why I killed Xuanyuan Jingtian, and I will fight them if they cannot ept my reasons. Even though they are Xuanyuan Lanyin''s direct descendants, I will not hesitate to eliminate them if they choose to be my enemies." Xue Aotian did not refute Chen Li''s words, especially since he was several levels stronger than Xuanyuan Ling. However, Xiao Shijian could stop him without breaking a sweat, so he was aware that they could wipe out the Xuanyuan n so easily. "Do you think they deserve to die?" Chen Li shook his head before answering his question. "Whether they deserve to die or not depends on their decision, but I will have no qualms about killing my enemies." "If you really do that, then this realm will be thrown into great chaos, and the other cultivators will probably hunt you down throughout this realm." Xue Aotian expressed this with a solemn expression, especially since there are many ns who respected the Xuanyuan n, even though significant others also harbored a deep-seated hatred for them. "Perhaps this realm will experience great chaos, but I can''t care about that." Xue Aotian folded his forehead at Chen Li''s indifferent answer. "I''ve lived too long in the past, and I''ve seen so much cruelty in all realms, so I can say that this realm is much more peacefulpared to other realms, which makes the cultivators here too soft-hearted. If they leave for higher realms, especially my original realm, they will all die as soon as they set foot there." "Is life in your original realm really that harsh?" "Life in that ce is too brutal, and you can see many corpses on the side of the road every day. Never mind attacking other people for no apparent reason; your head will immediately be separated from your body, even if you just misspoke." Xue Aotian took a deep breath after hearing Chen Li''s words, and he thought that life in other realms was too terrible. "Xuanyuan Jingtian and I didn''t know each other before, but he suddenly attacked me with the intention of killing me, and he did it because of his friendship with Hua Gaoyun, so I had to kill him first." "Have you killed Hua Gaoyun?" "Not yet." Chen Li answered by shaking his head. "However, I will immediately clean up that old fart once I return to the southern region, and I will also eliminate the Hua n if they want to take revenge against me." Xue Aotian fell silent as he continued to look at Chen Li, trying to understand the reason behind his indifferent and cruel attitude. "Were you also this cruel in your past life?" "Ha ha." Instead, Chen Liughed at his question. "To be honest, I was too kind in the past, and I always tried to do the best for everyone in all realms, especially since I was their emperor." "Emperor?" Xue Aotian let out a soft scream upon hearing that, and Chen Li immediately touched his forehead before sharing a tiny bit of his past memories. After that, Xue Aotian immediately closed his eyes to look at Chen Li''s memories, but his expression changed to shock when he saw the figure of Xuanyuan Lanyin kneeling on one leg before Emperor Long, who sat on his golden throne along with so many other powerful cultivators. However, Xue Aotian could see that Emperor Long was friendly and open towards them, even though they were all his subordinates, and they even joked with each other. In addition to them, Xiao Shijian was also seated on hisp, joyfully joining in their conversation. After a while, Xue Aotian opened his eyes and looked at Chen Li in awe. "Even a woman as strong as Xuanyuan Lanyin is your subordinate, huh?" "In fact, I was the one who brought Xuanyuan Lanyin and the Xuanyuan n to this realm, so I know her very well." Chen Li then turned towards the distance after he sensed several auras moving towards them. "They''re here." - To Be Continued - === My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei - The Abandoned Son === Chapter 614 Show His Powers Chapter 614 Show His Powers Soon, the people from the Xuanyuan n arrived at that location, and their expressions were solemn as they looked at Chen Li, especially Xuanyuan Xing, who seemed to have difficulty containing her anger because he had killed her son. Apart from them, Xuanyuan Wan''er and Xuanyuan Feng''er also came there because Xuanyuan Lingyan had told them about the matter, so they decided to follow them. However, both women immediately walked behind Chen Li and stood there, waiting for the people''s decision. The people of that Xuanyuan n were still rted to them by blood, but he and Feng Xian''er were more important than them, so they would always stand by his side. Xuanyuan Ling wanted to say something to Chen Li, but Xue Lan suddenly appeared and moved to his side, making the people of the Xuanyuan n frown, especially after they felt her cultivation was much stronger than theirs. *Swoosh... Swoosh...* Not stopping there, Di Xiong and Zi Gangnded at that ce, especially after Di Chen told her grandfather about Chen Li''s action of killing Xuanyuan Jingtian. A secondter, Xiao Shijian also appeared on Chen Li''s shoulders, looking at the people from the Xuanyuan n with a faint smile on her pretty face, but she did not move and waited for his decision regarding them. However, Xiao Shijian''s presence already served as a deterrent, and they felt uneasy about her presence, especially since she could kill them whenever she wanted. Di Xiong was the first to speak. "Old Madam Ling, I have heard the situation from Chen''er, but I believe that Long Wang has a specific reason for doing that, so I hope you all don''t act rashly regarding this matter." "Old Xiong is right, Old Madam Ling." Zi Gang also spoke to her. "I don''t know Long Wang that well, but I''ve heard many things about him from my direct disciple, who is also his wife, so I''m sure that he wouldn''t kill Xuanyuan Jingtian for no reason." "All right, you guys don''t need to interfere in this matter." Chen Li then exined to Xuanyuan Ling and the others the reasons behind his decision to kill Xuanyuan Jingtian. "If you don''t believe my words, then you can ask my mother-inw and grandmother-inw about this matter, especially since they witnessed him attacking me without warning, and he did it because of his stupidity that he valued Hua Gaoyun more than his own life." They frowned after hearing that, especially since they knew about the friendship between the two men and also knew that Hua Gaoyun had coveted Xue Xueyan for a long time. However, they never expected that Xuanyuan Jingtian wouldmit such a foolish act, which resulted in his death. *Rumbling... Rumbling...* The ground trembled violently around them as Chen Li transformed into his humanoid dragon form, unleashed his intimidating aura, and summoned the blood-eater sword. Theirbined killing intent engulfed the Xuanyuan n members, suffocating them. As the youngest and weakest among them, Xuanyuan Lingyan had difficulty resisting the intimidation of theirbined killing intent, making her face turn pale and sweat soaked her white dress, and her consciousness slowly faded from it. Fortunately, Xuanyuan Ling immediately enveloped her with her aura before she fell unconscious, and Xuanyuan Ning supported her daughter, even though she herself felt pressured by it. ''What the hell with this guy? How could he turn into such a strange and scary creature?'' Meanwhile, Xue Aotian and the others did not feel the slightest pressure from their killing aura, especially since Chen Li directed it towards the people from the Xuanyuan n. Even so, the three old men immediately took several steps back while exchanging worried nces, especially since the problem would get worse if he ughtered those women. Unlike them, Xue Lan, Xuanyuan Wan''er, and Xuanyuan Feng''er still stood tall behind Chen Li. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "You guys may think that his mistakes are not worth paying for with his death, but you all don''t understand the suffering I went through in the past. A thousand years ago, the coup d''etat killed so many of my trusted people, and it also caused my wife''s death. Since then, I have sworn that I will no longer be merciful towards anyone, and I will kill all enemies who stand in my way." Chen Li then pointed the blood-eater sword at them. "Xuanyuan Jingtian attacked me first, so I killed him to defend myself. Do you expect me to resign myself to his death? If you guys can''t ept his death and want to take revenge for him, then I will consider all of you as my enemies, and I will end everything here and now. Even if Xuanyuan Lanyin finds out about this matter, I can say for sure that she will not me me for killing you all, so you guys should think carefully because the oue will depend on your decisions." Xuanyuan Ling and the others took a deep breath after listening to Chen Li''s threat, as they were fully aware that he was not joking with his words and that he would truly kill them if they chose to be his enemies. "What did you mean by the coup d''etat a thousand years ago? Obviously, you were still in your early twenties, but you even knew our ancestors." "I don''t have much free time for trivial matters, so I won''t exin anything to you." Chen Li responded to her question with a shake of his head. "Now, you can choose whether you guys want to be my allies or enemies, and your decision will affect the fate of all of you." After hearing that, Xuanyuan Ning clenched her fists tightly, as she naturally wanted revenge for her son''s death. However, she was not a stupid woman, and she knew the risks if they became enemies with Chen Li. "Let''s forget it, Mother. Jingtian died because of his own foolishness, so we don''t need to prolong this matter, or else our n will be finished in his hands." "Yeah, you''re right." Xuanyuan Ling responded with a gentle sigh before speaking to Chen Li. "Honestly, I knew from the start that we wouldn''t be able to win against you with that little girl by your side, but I didn''t expect that you also harbored extraordinary strength, and your aura was much more terrifyingpared to Bai Lanhua''s. Your killing intent definitely does not belong to a young man in his early twenties, and you can only reach such a level by killing countless people." Chen Li immediately withdrew his aura and reverted to his human form. "You are right; I have indeed killed countless people in the past. Otherwise, my killing intent would not be as high as it is now, but the people I killed in the past were those who took the heretical path in their cultivation. However, the current me is different from the old me because the coup d''¨¦tat has taken mypassion and mercy away, so I will no longer show mercy to anyone, be they heretic cultivators or others." "I don''t understand you or what happened to you in the past, but I feel that you are too cruel." Chen Li just smiled while listening to Xuanyuan Ling''s words, especially since no one else would be able to understand the sadness and disappointment in his heart because of their betrayal, except for his wife, Feng Xian''er. "Even so, I am just an ordinary cultivator, and I cannot even maintain the glory left by my ancestor, so I have no right to judge you." "Honestly, I don''t want to kill you guys because you are Xuanyuan Lanyin''s direct descendants, so I am satisfied with your decision not to make enemies with me." Chen Li then took out several bottles of pills and threw them at Xuanyuan Ling. "Consider them aspensation from me, and they can help all of you improve your cultivation foundations, so your cultivation will not stop here. That way, you guys will have the opportunity to ascend to higher realms, and you might be able to reunite with Xuanyuan Lanyin in the future." They all naturally wanted their cultivation to improve even more and reunite with their ancestors, but they didn''t believe Chen Li''s words at face value. However, their eyes instantly widened in shock after Xuanyuan Ling opened one of the bottles, especially since there were five peak-grade pills inside. "These-" "No need to say anything." Chen Li immediately interrupted them, shaking his head. "I''m a grandmaster alchemist, and I concocted those pills myself, so you guys don''t need to think about it. Moreover, I''m not giving them to you for free, and I need a lot of allies to save Xuanyuan Lanyin and the others in the future. That''s why I want all of you to focus on your cultivation after this, or you won''t be able to help me save them." After he said that, Chen Li took Xue Lan and Xiao Shijian away from the ce, leaving the four women of the Xuanyuan n dumbfounded. Seeing their expressions like that, Di Xiong then said to them. "Old Madam Ling, I''m relieved that you guys don''t want to prolong the problems between you and Long Wang, and this is a good opportunity for you all to establish a better rtionship with him, which will be beneficial for all of you." Chapter 615 Mystic Moon Sect I Chapter 615 Mystic Moon Sect I "Do you think they will ept Xuanyuan Jingtian''s death just like that, old Xiong?" Zi Gang inquired as he looked at the members of the Xuanyuan n, who were flying away from the scene. Not only them, but Xuanyuan Wan''er and Xuanyuan Feng''er also followed behind those women from the Xuanyuan n, especially since they still wanted to know more about them. "What can they do?" Di Xiong asked him back, releasing a soft sigh. "You already more or less know the strength of the people around Long Wang, and the little girl just now is much stronger than the women we met in his residence. Moreover, Old Madam Ling and the others are not stupid; they were already aware of her strength, so they couldn''t help but ept his death." "Well, you''re right." Zi Gang replied with a nod. "However, I didn''t expect that Long Wang''s cultivation speed would surpass the other dual cultivators, and he had even broken through to 1st Stage Earth Realm now." "Hahaha." Di Xiongughed and patted his good friend on the shoulder. "Did you forget that he has so many women by his side? So it''s natural for his cultivation to break through faster, right?" After hearing that, Zi Gang sighed helplessly. "In fact, not only Long Wang but also Dongfang Hanyue''s development is terrifying, and she has repeatedly challenged the inner disciples of my sect. Some of them no longer dare to fight against her, especially since her speed surpassed most of them, and her attacks are also too strong for them. Zhao Ying and Chen Zhiyi''s wind elements are actually quite strong, but their talents in cultivation are not that special, so their progress is slower. Even so, I have to admit their tenacity and determination, and they continue to strive hard to catch up with him." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Well? Everyone is born with different talents, but that doesn''t mean they are bad, and they just have to try harder than others." Zi Gang nodded in agreement with Di Xiong, especially since he himself was also born with low talent. "Xuanyuan Wan''er and Xuanyuan Feng''er are talented in swordsmanship, and I have to admit their superiority. However, Liu Ying was different, and her swordsmanship was still mediocre. Even so, she doesn''t want to give up, and she keeps trying to improve herself." "As we age, a plethora of young talent emerges annually, inevitably recing us." When he heard that, Di Xiong just smiled, especially since such things weremonce and those who were young would always rece those who were old. . . . As soon as they arrived at their n, Xuanyuan Ling immediately distributed the pills to the other women, including Xuanyuan Lingyan. She then spoke to their two guests. "Forgive me, but I will enter into seclusion to swallow these pills, and I will strive to break through to the next minor stage, so I can''t apany you two." Xuanyuan Ning and Xuanyuan Xing also agreed with her, but not Xuanyuan Lingyan, and she intended to swallow those pills after she returned to their sect. "It''s okay, you guys can focus on your cultivation for now, especially since Brother Long has asked you to do so." Then, Xuanyuan Wan''er pointed at Xuanyuan Lingyan. "She is with us, so she can apany us during our stay." After the three old women left them, Xuanyuan Lingyan said to the two women. "Honestly, I''m still shocked by Long Wang''s strength, and I didn''t expect that he would be that strong. Even with my cultivation, I couldn''t even resist his killing intent, and it suffocated me greatly. If it weren''t for my mother and great-grandmother, I would have fallen unconscious as a result." "Haha." That made Xuanyuan Feng''erugh. "Lingyan, you have never felt my mother''s killing intent. Even though it is not as strong as Brother Long''s, it is still very strong, and you will be afraid if you have felt it once." "Is that true, Sister Wan''er?" Xuanyuan Wan''er smiled faintly and released a tiny bit of her killing intent, but it already made Xuanyuan Lingyan tremble, so she retracted it again. As she shuddered, Xuanyuan Lingyan inquired. "How many people have you killed to achieve such strong killing intent?" "Thousands or even tens of thousands." Xuanyuan Lingyan''s jaw dropped after hearing Xuanyuan Wan''er''s reply. "Honestly, the situation in this realm is much more calm and peaceful than it was on earth in the past. In the past, the earth was not as peaceful as it is now, and wars always urred all over the. My family was a victim of the cruelty of those wars, leaving me alone. Fortunately, I was saved by Sister Xian''er, who then appointed me as her sole disciple, and she taught me various things, especially swordsmanship. Since then, we have participated in hundreds or even thousands of wars, and the enemy soldiers who died at our hands are countless." After hearing that, Xuanyuan Lingyan nodded in understanding. "Actually, the situation in this realm was not very good in the past, but it was also not too bad whenpared to earth. Back then, there were so many strong cultivators in this realm, including our ancestors, and the number of those heretics was not too many, so the situation is more under control. However, their numbers continue to rise, and many ns have now sided with them. Moreover, they always act in secret, so their actions are difficult to predict, and we must continue to be wary of them." Unlike her, Xuanyuan Wan''er and Xuanyuan Feng''er were not too worried about those heretics, especially since the spirit women on their side were much stronger than them and could crush them at any time. Suddenly, Xuanyuan Feng''er grabbed Xuanyuan Lingyan''s hand. "This is my first timeing to this region, so I want to go have a look around this city. Aside from that, we can stop by Qingshui Restaurant to meet Keiko and the others, and you will definitely enjoy the dishes they sell." "All right, I''ll take you to town." Xuanyuan Lingyan immediately agreed with that, especially since she herself had been in seclusion for a long time, so she wanted to have some fun first. "Would you like to join us, Sister Wan''er?" "No." Xuanyuan Wan''er refused by shaking her head. "You two can go to town, and I will stay here to cultivate." After the two women left, Xuanyuan Wan''er went straight to another area of the Xuanyuan n residence, and she cultivated there. . . Meanwhile, Chen Li felt confused because Xue Lan had brought him to the Mystic Moon Sect, especially since the sect was for women only, and he didn''t want his presence to make the female disciples ufortable. Seeing his expression like that, Xiao Shijian immediately teased Chen Li. "Why is your expression like this? Don''t you want to enter this sect? After all, there are so many female cultivators here, and all of them are still virgins, so you might be able to find some new partners that are suitable for you." "Do you think I''m that lewd?" "Yes! Otherwise, you wouldn''t have so many women now." Both women answered in unison, causing Chen Li tough wryly, and Xiao Shijian said it again. "We also haven''t talked about your women in your past life, and all of them must still be waiting for your return." Chen Li let out a heavy sigh upon hearing that, especially since he had obtained so many of Emperor Long''s memories, he naturally knew the number and identity of his wives. "Father, you don''t need to think about them for now, and you will be able to meet them again in the future." Xue Lan then took Chen Li''s hand and led him to enter the Mystic Moon Sect. However, the two old women guarding the sect gate were shocked to see Chen Li, even more so when they saw Xue Lan holding his hand, shocking them even more, especially since she had never been close to any man before, and she also repeatedly chased away Xuanyuan Jingtian, who always coveted her. Xue Lan said to them. "Shui Ling and Qing Xia, I know your thoughts, but Long Wang is my closest person, and I allow him toe here whenever he wants, so you two don''t need to stop him if hees here again in the future." Without waiting for their reply, Xue Lan brought Chen Li and Xiao Shijian to the inner area of the sect, leaving the two women wondering about her change in attitude. "Who exactly is that young man? Do you think he is our sect master''s lover?" "Judging from Sect Master Lan''s expression, she doesn''t have such a feeling for Long Wang. Instead, the look in her eyes shows that she respects him a lot, so I''m sure that he''s not her lover." Shui Ling then turned to Qing Xia. "However, I can feel so many different yin qi in his body, and I''m sure that he is a dual cultivator, so I feel a little strange about his purpose in bringing him here." "Do you think Sect Master Lan would like to give some of our disciples to him?" Shui Ling sighed softly as she shook her head. "I don''t know about that, but we might soon find out Sect Master Lan''s purpose in bringing him here." Chapter 616 Mystic Moon Sect II 616 Mystic Moon Sect II Dozens of female disciples who saw Chen Li immediately stopped their activities before exchanging confused nces, especially since no other men had ever set foot in their sect except for the people from the Xue n. They were even more confused after they saw Xue Lan, who usually acted cold, seem so warm with Chen Li, making them wonder about their rtionship. Even so, they didn''t feel any difort due to his presence, especially since he didn''t spare them a nce. Before long, they had arrived at the sect hall, and the gathered female elders were shocked by Chen Li''s presence, but Xue Lan immediately exined it to them. "Long Wang is my closest person, and he is Xueyan''s husband, so he is part of my Xue n. Besides, Dongfang Hanxue, Shen Qing, and Luo Yi are also his wives. I understand that the presence of a man in our sect may be unfamiliar to you, but I assure you that he will not act inappropriately towards you, so you need not worry about him. The elders just nodded in agreement to Xue Lan, especially since she was their sect master and her n was the sect founder, so they wouldn''t possibly be able to raise any objections against her either. "Brother, he is Elder Shi Shui, who I assigned to teach Shen Qing and Luo Yi about the water element, and she is the best cultivator of that element in this sect." Even though she felt ufortable calling Chen Li like that, Xue Lan was forced to do it; otherwise, the people in her sect would be even more confused if she addressed him as her father. After hearing that, Chen Li instantly turned to face the woman Xue Lan was pointing at, and he nodded in understanding as he felt the power of her water element. Shi Shui herself still looks very young, even though she is quite old. A tiara hairpin secured her long auburn ck hair, while two long bangs dangled on either side of her face. Her face is not beautiful, but she still has her own charm, making her a little unique. Her tranquil ck eyes look attractive with two thick eyebrows above them; her nose is quite sharp, but her sensual lips look a little pale because she lives in a very cold area. Her tall and curvaceous figure was elegantly draped in a blue and white dress, revealing her massive breasts around the E-Cup, while the white cloth was perfectly wrapped around her decent waist. Shi Shui momentarily raised her eyebrows as she noticed Chen Li''s nce, but she then smiled faintly and nodded at him. "Even though their cultivation is still very low, Shen Qing and Luo Yi are truly talented in the water element and can quickly absorb all the new things I teach them, so I''m lucky to have gotten disciples like them." Suddenly, Shi Shui and the other elders were shocked by Chen Li, who almost instantly moved in front of her, and they immediately raised their guard. However, their worries were too much because Chen Li did not do anything out of the ordinary, and he only touched Shi Shui''s forehead and shared something with her, making her fall into a daze after reading some of it. "Elder Shi, consider it a gift of thanks from me because you have taught Shen Qing and Luo Yi well, and it can help you to further deepen your mastery of the water element." Not stopping there, Chen Li then distributed a set of pills to all of them. "As Xue Lan said before, we have a very close rtionship, and I am also part of the Xue n. That''s why I gave these pills to all of you; they can improve and strengthen your foundations, so your cultivation will be even better, and you guys will probably be able to break through faster." They immediately turned to Xue Lan to ask for her approval to receive the pills, and she certainly wouldn''t mind that, especially since her sect would also be stronger if all of them were strong. "You guys can ept the pills and go straight back to your ces to swallow them." ording to Xue Lan''s orders, the elders immediately left the main hall after receiving those pills, but they looked excited and impatient to swallow them. However, Shi Shui repeatedly turned to Chen Li, particrly because she felt that the gift he had given her was too precious and her teachings to his two wives could not bepared. Xiao Shijian shook his head and looked down. "It appears that you have a keen interest in Shi Shui, don''t you? Otherwise, you wouldn''t impart that technique to her, and it could help her be the best water cultivator in this realm." "Are you really interested in Elder Shi Shui, Father?" Xue Lan also asked him with a curious look. "Shi Shui is better than the other elders, and this lizard is very perverted, so you don''t have to be surprised if he is attracted to her." Feng Bing''er said this as she appeared before them, but the moment she saw Chen Li''s gaze on her, she froze and wanted to flee from that ce. Unfortunately, Chen Li didn''t give Feng Bing''er a chance to escape and restricted her movement by suppressing her bloodline, making her curse in her heart. He then walked over to her and stood in front of her. He cupped her cheeks before nting a longing kiss on her cold lips. Seeing that, Xiao Shijian floated from Chen Li''s shoulders and signaled Xue Lan to leave them, and both women went to another area, leaving the two behind. ''Ugh! This lizard is cunning and evil! He always uses his bloodline to suppress me!'' Even so, Feng Bing''er immediately closed her eyes and kissed Chen Li back, and her response made him even more enthusiastic to kiss her. Quickly, Chen Li''s tongue had already invaded Feng Bing''er''s mouth, which was cold like an ice cave, and his hands had moved to her bouncy buttocks while squeezing them, causing her cold body to gradually heat up as her lust ignited. ''Shit! What happened to him? I haven''t seen him for a while, but somehow I feel like he''s changed. Usually, he only kisses me for a moment, but he seems intent on eating me now.'' While they were enjoying their kiss, they suddenly heard many footsteps walking into the main hall, making Feng Bing''er panic, especially since she couldn''t move under the pressure of Chen Li''s bloodline. However, Chen Li suddenly activated the void tunnel, leading her to leave the ce, and Feng Bing''er felt relieved because of it. Shortly after they left, ten women walked into the main hall, and one of them was Dongfang Hanxue. However, after she sensed the remnants of Chen Li''s aura at that ce, she momentarily raised her eyebrows, and she immediately spread her senses to search for him within the sect. After she managed to find Chen Li, Dongfang Hanxue rushed out, leaving behind the other nine disciples. "Sisters! I have something important to do now, so I''ll be leaving first." "What happened to Hanxue? Why was she in such a rush?" Jia Ling, in confusion, asked her other sect sisters. Hua Lingxi shook her head. "I don''t know, especially since Hanxue is a little secretive to us, and we don''t know much about her personal life." "That''s true." Mei Meifen nodded in agreement with that. "Sigh. Ever since Hanxue joined us, I''ve felt a little pressured, especially since her progress is so fast, and she might catch up with us soon." "Haha." That made Qing Yanugh softly. "Even though Hanxue is still a virgin now, she is still a wife and dual cultivator, and she uses her husband''s yang qi to help her cultivation, so it''s natural that her progress is so fast, right?" Suddenly, another female disciple with long, flowing ck hair spoke to them. "I still didn''t expect that Sect Master Lan would allow married women like Hanxue and Luo Yi to join our sect, and she even allowed Shen Qing, who was no longer a virgin, to join here." "There''s no problem with Shen Qing, right?" A female disciple who was the woman''s twin also said. "She is a water cultivator, so she doesn''t need her virgin yin qi to practice and cultivate like us. However, I find their decision strange and funny, especially since the three of them are the wives of one man." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "You are right; there is indeed no problem with Shen Qing joining our sect, Yi Zhonglian." Another female disciple with short, burgundy hair spoke. "However, I also agree with Yi Zhongxian, and I still feel strange about Sect Master Lan''s decision to ept them, especially since she epted them without going through the entrance test." "All right, you and the others don''t need to discuss this matter anymore, Tan Mei''er. However, they have be our sect sisters now, and they are not bad either." Another female disciple, Xiao Rong, made this statement while shaking her head. "Anyway, where is Sister Zi Zenyu? Did she apany Liuli back to her n?" They shook their heads at Xiao Rong, especially since Zi Zenyu was no less cold than Xue Lan, and she spent most of her time alone. - To Be Continued - === My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei - The Abandoned Son Chapter 617 Extreme Yin Physique Chapter 617 Extreme Yin Physique A naked young woman slept at the deepest part of the icy pond, and her mature face looks serene; even her long, bluish-white hair dances beautifully around her. Her figure appears tall and slim, but her breasts are quite small around A or B-Cup. She has beautiful long arms and legs, and her fingers look slender, but due to the cold air inside, her white skin looks pale. The woman''s eyes trembled after she sensed the presence of other people on the surface, but she ignored them and thought that they were her sect sisters. However, she realized that her guess was wrong, especially after she heard a man''s voice, making her hurriedly open her light blue eyes. Before she could react, two people had entered the icy pond naked, and one of them was none other than Chen Li. Her pale white face turned red after she saw his dick, but she also felt astonished after realizing that the woman was Feng Bing''er. ''What''s going on here? How can a man enter our sect? Was Elder Bing''er the one who brought him here? Impossible! Sect Master Lan and the other elders would definitely stop her if she did that!'' She then closed her eyes and wondered in amazement, especially since Feng Bing''er didn''t try to stop Chen Li but instead resigned herself. Suddenly, she heard him speak to her, which made her wonder even more about their rtionship. ''What does he mean by waiting for thousands of years? Elder Bing''er is still so young, so she shouldn''t be that old yet.'' . . . "You¡­ You¡­" "After I broke through to the Earth Realm and met Lianxin, I regained quite a lot of my old memories, so you are wrong to think that my old self controls this body." Chen Li expressed this sentiment as she caressed Feng Bing''er''s cold cheeks. "Little Ice Phoenix, how much longer do you want to deny your own feelings? I have loved you for thousands of years, and you have the same feelings as me. Unfortunately, you were too stubborn, and you kept avoiding me for thousands of years because your big sister was my wife. Xian''er even tried to help me convince you countless times, but your heart is as hard as the hardest ice, making it very difficult to melt." Feng Bing''er''s mouth kept opening and closing, but not a word came out of it. She didn''t deny that she loved Long Wang so much, and she felt miserable because she couldn''t be with him. However, she is an ice phoenix who is cold and selfish, so she never wanted to share him with her big sister, and she wanted to have him all to herself. Chen Li let out a sigh as Feng Bing''er continued to act that way. "Even though I am Long Wang''s reincarnation, the current me is Chen Li, and you must be aware that our characters are different. I never forced you to ept me, and I always gave in to your every refusal. However, the current me will not give in to your refusal, and I will do anything to convince you to be my wife, even if I have to do it with a little force." "Why? Why are you so adamant about taking me as your wife?" A question finally came out of Feng Bing''er''s mouth. "You already have my big sister by your side, along with many other wives. Aside from that, there are still several other women who are crazy about you and willing to be your wife, so you should be satisfied with them and stop approaching me." "Do you really want me to stop?" Feng Bing''er answered Chen Li with a nod. "In that case, tell me that you don''t love me, and tell me that you hate me. If you can say those two words, I will never force you to be my wife, and I won''t approach you anymore for the rest of our lives." Hearing that, Feng Bing''er looked at Chen Li with a serious expression, as she wanted to say those two words but had difficulty doing so, especially since her mind and heart were in conflict. In her mind, she wanted him to stop bothering her and stay away from her, but her heart kept telling her otherwise. She herself was fully aware that her heart had long belonged to him, and she could never love another man again because it was the fate of an ice phoenix to love one man for the rest of his life. Seeing her fall silent, Chen Li pressed his palm against Feng Bing''er''s chest. "See? You will never be able to say those two words because you realize that you love me deep in your heart, so I hope you will stop denying your feelings and ept your destiny to be my wife." "You''re a jerk!" Instead, Feng Bing''er shouted angrily at him, and crystal tears dripped from her eyes. "You''re right! I do love you, and I will always love you until the end of my life! If you hadn''t taken my big sister to be your wife, I would have been your wife long ago! However, fate predestined your marriage to her, with even the heavens cheering for your union. As for me, I''m not as good as her, and I''m just a backup for her, so I can''t stop you two from getting married." "Bing''er-" Suddenly, Feng Bing''er hugged Chen Li''s neck and stopped him from talking with a kiss, and her cold tongue immediately invaded his warm mouth, making him feel relieved by her action. Not stopping there, Feng Bing''er closed her eyes and wrapped her legs around Chen Li''s waist, making their bodies press against each other, and their bodies quickly heated up, even though the air around them was bone-chillingly cold. Chen Li then returned her kiss and pulled her tongue deeper into his mouth, where he gently repeatedly sucked on it, and Feng Bing''er seemed to enjoy their slow kiss. When Chen Li''s dick started to poke her pussy, Feng Bing''er felt a little ufortable, and she realized that he couldn''t wait to fuck her. Even so, she was fully aware that they couldn''t do it yet, especially since her cultivation was far beyond his reach, and his body would explode if he took in her virgin qi now. Feng Bing''er immediately separated their lips and stared at Chen Li for a moment, but she quickly dove into the icy pool and grabbed his dick. However, she was momentarily shocked when she saw the young woman, who was still lying in the deepest part with her eyes closed. ''Zi Zenyu? Crap! I forgot that she spends a lot of time here!'' Suddenly, Zi Zenyu opened her eyes, and their eyes met each other, making both of them feel awkward and embarrassed towards each other. However, Feng Bing''er felt that it was toote because she had already witnessed her in such a situation, so she continued her action by putting Chen Li''s dick into her mouth. ''Ugh! Elder Bing''er has gone mad! Don''t men use that thing when they pee? Why would she put such a disgusting thing in her mouth?'' Even so, Zi Zenyu didn''t close her eyes anymore, especially after she saw Chen Li''s dick be much bigger than before. Her pale white skin slowly turned red as she watched Feng Bing''er''s head move back and forth quickly; her strong suction even dimpled her cheeks. ''Is that really not disgusting? Why does he look so engrossed in sucking it?'' Even though the temperature in the water was too cold and Feng Bing''er''s mouth was also as cold as an ice cave, Chen Li still moaned in pleasure from her sucking on his dick, especially since the five-wed golden dragon was an extreme creature, so the cold had no effect on it. However, Chen Li was stunned after he activated his divine god eyes, especially after he discovered Zi Zenyu''s whereabouts. ''Shit! I had previously been too focused on Bing''er, so I didn''t notice her presence. Scan her!'' === [Status] Name: Zi Zenyu n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Age: 22 Race: Human Cultivation: 1st Stage Earth Realm Bloodline:- Veins: Ice-Profound Veins Physique: Extreme Yin Physique Partner: - === Chen Li was shocked after he read Zi Zenyu''s status. ''I didn''t expect that she had the extreme yin physique, and it was more terrifying than Lan''er''s pure yin physique! No wonder she spends her time soaking in this pool; otherwise, her ice qi will never be able to stabilize, and she will experience excruciating pain.'' Just as he was thinking that, Dongfang Hanxue suddenlynded in the area and called out to him. "There you are, Little Chen." Chen Li turned to Dongfang Hanxue and asked with a smile. "Why are you in such a hurry, Big Sis Xue?" "Hehe." Dongfang Hanxue giggled, then walked over to Chen Li. She sat down on the side of the icy pond with her feet dipped into it, but she smiled faintly, seeing Feng Bing''er giving him a blowjob. "I just came back and felt the remnants of your aura in the main hall, so I rushed to look for you. However, I didn''t expect that you had already managed to subdue Big Sis Bing''er, and she was even willing to give you a blowjob now." "Do you want to join us?" Chapter 618 Helping Zi Zenyu Chapter 618 Helping Zi Zenyu Dongfang Hanxue immediately took off her dress before entering the icy pond, but she sat beside Chen Li while lying her head on his shoulder, especially since Feng Bing''er enjoyed ying with his dick. "How long will you stay in this region?" "I will probably stay for two days because I want to train in the Illusory Forest for a while, and it would be better if you and the others joined me." Chen Li then nced at Zi Zenyu. "Big Sis Xue, does that girl always soak in the deepest part of this icy pond?" "Huh?" Hearing that, Dongfang Hanxue spread her senses to the deepest area, leaving her stunned after she saw Zi Zenyu watching Feng Bing''er''s actions. Zi Zenyu herself noticed Dongfang Hanxue''s senses directed at her, and she felt increasingly embarrassed by the situation, but she still had no intention of getting out. After all, she was still naked, and Chen Li was on the surface. Unfortunately, she still didn''t realize that he had seen everything, so her worries were toote. "You''re right. Senior sister Zenyu spends more time at the bottom of this pond because she often feels pain if she stays onnd for too long, especially during the full moon." Dongfang Hanxue then put on a suspicious look and asked her husband. "Are you interested in her, Little Chen? She''s actually nice, but she''s an introvert like me, so she has a hard time talking to people, especially men." "Well? She''s pretty, but I don''t have that kind of interest in her, and I''m more concerned about her condition." Dongfong Hanxue looked at Chen Li in confusion, so he exined to her about Zi Zenyu''s extreme yin physique. "Her cultivation is still at the Earth Realm, but the effects of her physique are already making her suffer, and she will suffer even more if her cultivation increases any further. As her cultivation improves, it also strengthens her physique, amplifying the bone-chilling effect it produces. If her condition was left like that, she would eventually freeze to death." "Can Big Sis Meiyi cure her?" "No." Chen Li responded by shaking his head. "Extreme Yin Physique is not a disease; it is a unique physique that is extremely rare to find. During my past life, I only ever met a woman who had the same physique as her, but she was too stubborn and was never willing to listen to other people''s advice, including mine, and she eventually froze to death due to the effects of her physique." Dongfang Hanxue frowned after she heard that. "Can you do anything for Senior Sister Zenyu?" "Yes." Chen Li then told Dongfang Hanxue again. "In order to control the effects of her physique, she has to depend on herbs or treasures rted to Yang Qi. Unfortunately, she was born in this lower realm, and the resources here are too weak and scarce, so she will face difficulty obtaining them." However, Dongfang Hanxue immediately realized something and smiled teasingly at him. "Isn''t your Yang Qi more valuable than any herbs and treasures? As long as he swallows it, his condition will definitely be under control, right?" "Haha." Chen Liughed softly and nodded at her. "You''re right, and the only way I can help her is by using my Yang Qi, but I''m not sure if she''ll be willing to swallow it." "I see." Dongfang Hanxue immediately encased her body with her ice qi and dove into the icy pond, smiling at Feng Bing''er, who was still continuing to suck Chen Li''s dick. However, she immediately left and swam swiftly towards Zi Zenyu, exining it to her. Chen Li, who couldn''t stand Feng Bing''er sucking on his dick, immediately grabbed her head, surprising her, and her eyes widened as soon as his cum gushed into her throat. Nevertheless, she delighted in each sip of his hot cum, especially since his extreme Yang Qi was warming her cold body, which she greatly enjoyed. Afterwards, Chen Li lifted Feng Bing''er out of the icy pond and cleaned the remaining cum from her mouth, and he immediately hugged her while giving her a warm kiss. "I really can''t wait to eat you, little ice phoenix." "If you want to die, then you can eat me now." Chen Liughed bitterly at that, and Feng Bing''erid her head on his shoulder. "If you are impatient to eat me, then you should break through to the God Realm as soon as possible, and I will be your wife at that time." *Ssh.* Chen Li and Feng Bing''er immediately looked at Zi Zenyu, who turned her embarrassed face to the side and crossed her arms over her chest. ''Ugh! Hanxue is mean! I said I didn''t want to go out because of her husband''s presence, but he forced me to go out!'' Zi Zenyu muttered to herself, feelingpletely embarrassed in their presence. "Bing''er, I want you to give your bloodline to that little girl." Not only was Feng Bing''er surprised to hear Chen Li''s words, but even Zi Zenyu was surprised and looked at him in confusion. "She has the Extreme Yin Physique, and your bloodline can help her control its effects a little." "Does she really have that physique?" Feng Bing''er inquired as she observed Zi Zenyu''s body, but she didn''t feel anything like that, even though her ice element was very strong. "Yes." Chen Li then took out several bottles containing basic pills and his yang qi before sending them to Zi Zenyu. She received them immediately, but her expression turned to shock as he exined their benefits. "As for my Yang Qi, I gave it to you to control your physique, and you only need to swallow it when the excruciating pain rpses. However, the decision is yours, and you don''t have to swallow it if you don''t want to." Zi Zenyu felt a dilemma about that, especially since she had never been close to any man before, so she felt strange about swallowing her sect sister''s husband''s Yang Qi. Even so, she still stored them in her storage ring, but she still hadn''t made a decision on whether to swallow them or not. "Thank you." "No need." Chen Li shook his head at her. "Back then, I couldn''t save the woman who had the same physique as you, and I still regret her death to this day. Moreover, you were still young and have a long future ahead of you, so I didn''t want to see you suffer the same fate as her." Instead, Zi Zenyu raised her eyebrows, especially since Chen Li was clearly the same age as her, but he acted like someone who was much older than her. "Hehe." Dongfang Hanxue giggled, hugging Zi Zenyu from behind. "Senior sister, you might be confused about that, especially since my husband still looks young physically. However, he is much older than us mentally, and Big Sis Lan is also still younger than him in that way." "Huh?" Zi Zenyu turned to her in confusion, but Dongfang Hanxue had no intention of exining, especially since Chen Li also didn''t say anything about it. "Zenyu." Zi Zenyu then turned to face Feng Bing''er, who was calling her. However, she was confused when she noticed a lump at the tip of her index finger. She suddenly flicked it towards her, and it immediately entered her body through her chest. "You should get out of the pool and sit cross-legged on the edge now, and I''ll help you fuse with it." "Eh?" Zi Zenyu''s face became even redder upon hearing that, especially since Chen Li was still in front of him, and he would be able to see her entire naked body if she came out of the pond. "Ahh!" Zi Zenyu screamed as soon as Feng Bing''er lifted her with her aura and carried her to the edge, and she instinctively covered both of her private parts so they wouldn''t be seen by Chen Li, but it was toote. "You don''t need to think about him." Feng Bing''er said as she made Zi Zenyu sit cross-legged and touched her back directly. "If he wanted to do something indecent to you, then he would have done it a long time ago, and you wouldn''t be able to refuse him." "But-" "All right, close your eyes and concentrate, and I will help you merge with my bloodline. "You might freeze for a few days, but you don''t need to worry, because I will continue to monitor you." In the end, Zi Zenyuplied with Feng Bing''er''s wishes and immediately closed her eyes, but her naked body in front of Chen Li''s eyes made it difficult for her to concentrate. However, Zi Zenyu suddenly felt something burst out from within her body, which made the cold in her body strengthen, and frost began to grow on several parts of her body, especially since Feng Bing''er had started helping her with that. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Calm your mind." Hearing that, Zi Zenyu repeatedly inhaled and exhaled, and her expression gradually calmed down. Gradually, the frost spread over her body and engulfed her, trapping her within it. Meanwhile, Dongfang Hanxue was already in Chen Li''s arms, and his hands were ying with her full breasts. "Mhn~ Little Chen, it''s been some time since we did it, so I want to do it right here now." Chapter 619 Guests Chapter 619 Guests Unlike when she was with other people, be they men or women, Dongfang Hanxue always looked different whenever she was with Chen Li, especially since he was the man of her life. She doesn''t look cold and is more open in expressing herself; a sweet smile always adorns her pretty face, and she doesn''t hesitate to show her lewd side. *Slurp... Slurp...* Chen Li himself missed Dongfang Hanxue and wanted to dual-cultivate with her as soon as possible, especially after they hadn''t seen each other for several days. However, he let her do as she wished, and hey down on the side of the icy pond, enjoying her sucking and licking his dick. Feng Bing''er was lying on her back on top of Chen Li while kissing hotly, but her body, which had previously been cold, became hot once again. His one hand kept squeezing and massaging her breasts in turn, while his other hand was in her ice cave to rub it. Following their previous conversation, as well as her actions, she began to express her feelings for him and no longer resisted intimacy. "Mhn." Feng Bing''er''s body jolted subtly as Chen Li''s hook-shaped finger entered her ice cave and rubbed her clitoris. ''Mhn, is this the feeling of arousal? I thoroughly enjoyed his gentle rubbing of my private parts, despite the fact that it made me feel strange.'' After all, Feng Bing''er had never been touched by any man in her life, including Emperor Long, and Chen Li had also only kissed her before, so this was the first time she felt such strong sexual stimtion. ''Mhn~ his every rub makes me float in a strange sensation; even my mind bes increasingly nk.'' Just as she was contemting this, Chen Li abruptly stopped their kiss and instructed Feng Bing''er to face Dongfang Hanxue, who was still enjoying his dick. She immediatelyplied with his request, exposing her ice cave, surrounded by a light blue forest, right before his eyes. Seeing that, Dongfang Hanxue released Chen Li''s dick from her mouth. "Big Sis Bing''er, let''s lick Little Chen''s dick together." "En." Feng Bing''er nodded at Dongfang Hanxue and brought her face closer to Chen Li''s dick. Both women eagerly licked it, as if they were licking a candy bar. Even though their tongues repeatedly touched each other, they didn''t care, and their focus was only on satisfying him. Chen Li herself was overjoyed to see them like that, so he parted Feng Bing''er''s neat forest before sticking his tongue into her ice cave, causing her to start wriggling in delight. Even her cold moisture started leaking out of her pussy, and she greedily licked every drop of it. ''As expected from an ice phoenix, her yin qi is cold and strong, the opposite of Xian''er.'' ''Mhn!'' Feng Bing''er writhed further when Chen Li''s tongue entered her pussy and licked her inside. ''Ugh! This perverted lizard really can''t wait to eat me! Mhn~ What is this? Is this what we refer to as an orgasm? I feel something powerful wanting to rush out from inside my body!'' *Squirt... Squirt...* Chen Li was momentarily stunned as Feng Bing''er''s body violently shook and her cold love juice gushed profusely, particrly in light of the fact that he had just inserted his tongue into her pussy. But she didn''t waste any time and sucked it all in. "How did you feel about your first orgasm, Big Sis Bing''er?" Dongfang Hanxue inquired with a teasing smile. Still intoxicated from her first orgasm, Feng Bing''er was unable to respond to Dongfang Hanxue''s question because the strong sensation had elevated her mind. After she regained herposure, she immediately controlled her breathing and answered her question. "Hah... Hah... This feeling is surely great, but I feel like my body is weakening because of it." "Hehe." Dongfang Hanxue chuckled at that. "Well, Big Sis, the feeling of orgasm is like that. Even though your body feels weak, you also feel veryfortable, right?" "Yeah." Feng Bing''er responded with a weak nod. Dongfang Hanxue then said to Chen Li. "Little Chen, please release your cum now because I want to swallow it, and we can dual-cultivate after." As soon as Dongfang Hanxue put his dick into her mouth, Chen Li used the heavenly control technique to release his cum along with his yang qi, which immediately flowed down into her throat, making her body very warm, even though the temperature around them was freezing. After she finished swallowing it all, Dongfang Hanxue immediately squatted right over Chen Li''s dick while holding it, and she pointed it at her butthole before lowering her body, making his dick prate her butthole directly. "Mhn~ Little Chen, your dick is filling my butthole." Feng Bing''er gawked as she saw it, especially because she was too innocent about sex and didn''t understand that it could be done that way. "Doesn''t it hurt, Hanxue?" "No." Dongfang Hanxue replied by shaking her head. "It hurts when you do it the first time, but after you do it a few times, the pain goes away, and I now only feel pleasure when doing this with Little Chen. How about you give it a try after this, Big Sis?" Feng Bing''er was at a loss to answer her question, especially since she was horrified by Chen Li''s dick''s excessivelyrge size and felt that her butthole was too small to amodate it. However, she could see clearly that there was not the slightest pain in Dongfang Hanxue''s expression, so she finally nodded in agreement, especially since she couldn''t do true dual cultivation with him yet. "All right, you can do it first, and I''ll try itter." As soon as Feng Bing''er shifted from Chen Li''s body, Dongfang Hanxueid on top of him, kissing his lips, and started moving her lower body. *Pah... Pah... Pah...* Chen Li kissed his wife back while moving his lower body, and his hands squeezed Dongfang Hanxue''s buttocks. However, he also paid attention to Feng Bing''er. They suddenly heard some women''s voices in the distance, and they were about to head towards their location, but they were immediately stopped by Xue Lan, who forbade them from going to the icy pond for the time being. . . . Meanwhile, in the Blue Moon Sect, Qin Li was sitting opposite her master, but she kept smiling to herself like a woman in love, making Diao Wudie shake her head repeatedly. "Is dual cultivating with Long Wang that satisfying? I know that you often did it with Sheng Du in the past, but I''ve never seen you this happy before." "Haha." Qin Liughed and nodded shamelessly, then made a gesture with her two fingers, causing Diao Wudie to gasp in shock. "His dick is this big and long, and it keeps poking my deepest parts, Master. Moreover, we continued doing it for several days without taking a break, and my cultivation has also touched thest barrier to the heaven realm thanks to his yang qi, so I''mpletely satisfied." Diao Wudie herself had heard from her daughter that there was a time formation in Huzhin Xiaozhu, so she was no longer surprised that Chen Li and Qin Li could dual-cultivate for several days. However, her mind wandered to the size of his dick, and he felt that it was too big. Seeing his master''s expression, Qin Li teased Diao Wudie. "Are you thinking about dual-cultivating with Long Wang, Master? If- Ouch!" Diao Wudie immediately smacked Qin Li''s head before shaking her head at her disciple. "I''m too old now, and Long Wang is my future son-inw, so I won''t do such a thing with him. Moreover, Hudie will reject him from being her husband if we do that, so that''s another reason for me to never do it with him." Qin Li nodded in agreement with that. "Big Sis Hudie is too old-fashioned and stubborn, and she will never be willing to ept such a messy rtionship if you also be Long Wang''s partner." Suddenly, a guard ran towards them, making the two women raise their eyebrows, but he then informed them. "Elder Wudie, there are three people waiting in front of the gate, and they came specifically to meet Senior Sister Li." "Who are those three people?" "They are Ruan Lufei, Qin Yi, and a young man who won''t give his name, but they say that he is Senior Sister Li''s future husband." "What?" Qin Li eximed loudly as she stood up from her seat, and she really didn''t expect that her parents would manage to find her. However, she then remembered the existence of Gu Jiao, Ruan Dongcheng, and Wu Laochen in their sect. "Tsk! The three of them must have told them that I was in this sect!" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Don''t you want to meet them, Li''er?" "No!" Qin Li refused with a firm shake of her head. "That young man is definitely Gu Jiazhen, particrly since they always insist on marrying me to him. Master, I will go to Huxin Xiaozhu now, and you can meet them." "Anyway, Senior Brother Sheng Du has also just returned, and he brought his family to see Senior Sister Li." The guard informed Diao Wudie about this. Diao Wudie massaged her head after hearing that, but she immediately asked the guard to take the guests to the guest hall, and she rushed there herself. Chapter 620 Dispute Chapter 620 Dispute After he saw the three women lying exhausted on the floor, Qin Li was dazed, but she remembered the gravity formation within the residence. However, she was confused by Yan Qingcheng''s presence, especially since she had never seen her together with Chen Li before. Diao Hudie soon walked out of the room, but then sighed softly, looking at the condition of the three women. "Were you the one who stopped the formation, Yudie?" "Yes, Big Sis Hudie." Bei Yudie nodded to her. "When I came back here, I saw the three of them were close to losing consciousness, so I turned it off." Diao Hudie was then crouching down between them and putting a recovery into their mouths. "So why are you here, Li''er?" "My parents came here with Gu Jiazhen, and they intended to take me home by force, so I ran away here to hide." Not only Diao Hudie but also Leng Yueyan and Yan Qingcheng turned to Qing Li with frowns, and both women hurriedly swallowed the recovery pill. Shou Xiang didn''t know Gu Jiazhen, but she often heard about the Gu n, especially since her race lived in the western wilderness, and that n was one of several ns that always tried to attack them. Bei Yudie contacted Chen Li, especially since Qin Li was his dual cultivation partner, so she couldn''t let her be taken away by others, including her parents. Chen Li''s clone came out of the Tianyi Realm without waiting long, immediately meeting the woman and speaking to Qin Li. "Don''t worry about them; I won''t let anyone take you away. Even though this is my clone, it is enough to deter them if they dare toe here. Furthermore, they won''t be able to break in, so you can hide here in peace." "That''s why I ran away here, especially since this residence was the safest ce for me." Suddenly, Qin Li received a voice transmission from Diao Wudie, which made her panic even more. "My master just told me that Sheng Du has returned to the sect, and he brought his family, so I''m afraid there will be amotion in our sect." After hearing that, Chen Li''s clone raised his eyebrows, but he wasn''t too worried about Sheng Du and instead wanted to meet him immediately. "Let me handle them, and you just have to wait here." Leng Yueyan stood up from the floor, but her fatigue persisted, prompting her to hastily leave the residence. Yan Qingcheng decided to follow her because they were one and their strengths were equal, and she had heard about Li Jingyun and Hua Gaoyun''s malicious ns before. "I will join them to meet our guests." Diao Hudie quickly left the residence, following Leng Yueyan and Yan Qingcheng. Shou Xiang also wanted to follow them, but Chen Li''s clone immediately stopped her. "You are not their opponent, so you should stay here." "But-" "You don''t need to argue with me." With a shake of his head, Chen Li''s clone interrupted Shou Xiang. "I know that you hate the Gu n and the others because they''ve killed some of your race members, but if they see you here, you''ll only worsen the situation." Shou Xiang looked at Chen Li''s clone for a while before nodding at him, and he immediately sat cross-legged on the floor to recover. "All right, I''ll stay here." Chen Li''s clone then used his divine god eyes to monitor those people from afar, as well as his scan to check their strength. However, the result surprised him, especially since Qin Li''s parents did not have the darkness element, and neither did Gu Jiazhen. "Do your parents have any rtionship with the Dark Moon Sect? After all, the Gu n is one of that sect''s founding ns, right?" "I don''t know for sure about that." Qin Li replied while shaking her head. "They always forbade me from interfering in n affairs, and I never saw them meet people from that sect. However, they have indeed known people from the Gu n for a long time, so they wanted to marry me off to Gu Jianhen, and you already know the rest of the story." "I see." Chen Li''s clone nodded in understanding and sat down on a chair, but his gaze never left the direction of the guest hall. Even so, his expression looked very rxed, and there was not the slightest worry on his face. ''You guys came at the wrong time, especially since I''m no longer the old me, and I won''t have any qualms towards you all. If all of you really want to find trouble with me, then I will eliminate you all at once.'' "When will your true body return to the sect?" As she sat beside him, Qin Li inquired. Hearing that, Bei Yudie immediately teased her. "Hehe. Are you already addicted to dual-cultivating with him, Big Sis Li?" "Aren''t you the same as me?" With a pout, Qin Li asked her back. "Even though I''ve only dual-cultivated with him once, we did it for a few days, and the pleasure made me addicted." "Haha! You''re really shameless, Big Sis Li!" Bei Yudieughed quite loudly as she said that. "It''s not just the two of us who feel that way; my other sisters, including my mother, also feel the same way." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Qin Li was shocked by that. "Your mother?" "Yes." Bei Yudie nodded to her. "Actually, my mother preceded me to be his wife, but I''ve loved her since I was very little, so I decided to be her wife too, even though it made our rtionship sound weird." Qin Li immediately turned to Chen Li''s clone with a sharp re, but he responded with a smile. "Anyway, my real body will return here in two or three days, and we will dual-cultivate after that." . . . The guests had already gathered in the guest hall, but Diao Wudie frowned when she arrived because Li Jingyun was among them. Additionally, people from the Sheng n were present, and Sheng Du continued to exchange sharp nces with Gu Jiazhen. She ignored them and asked Qin Li''s parents directly. "What is the need for the three of you toe to this sect?" "Elder Wudie, we came here to see Li''er, and Sect Master Jingyun has already told you that you are her master, so I hope you will allow us to see her." Qin Yi was the first to answer her question. However, Diao Wudie shook her head and refused. "Unfortunately, the two of youing here was in vain because Li''er didn''t want to meet you, especially since you two kept forcing her to marry that guy, and she was enjoying her life in this sect more, so you can go back to your n directly." "Elder Wudie, you are indeed Li''er''s master, but we are her parents, so you have no right to forbid us from seeing our daughter." Ruan Lufei finally spoke up in a high voice. "Moreover, her grandfather made the decision for her to marry Jiazhen a long time ago, so she must obey his decision and return to our n to marry him." "I object to that." Ruan Lufei, Qin Yin, and Gu Jiazhen turned to Sheng Du with dark faces. "Qin Li is my partner, and we have been together for several years, so I will not hand her over to anyone else." "Heh!" Gu Jiazhen snorted at that and immediately mocked Sheng Du. "Do you think you have the ability to object to our marriage? Your cultivation is only at 8th Stage Earth Realm, and I can crush you easily, so you better know your ce and not interfere in our affairs." "You-" Sheng Du wanted to scold him back, but Gu Jiazhen directly suppressed him with his aura, causing the chair beneath him to shatter. He fell on his buttocks before lying t on the floor. "Du''er!" Sheng Du''s parents eximed as they relieved Gu Jiazhen''s pressure, which caused him to spurt fresh blood from his mouth. However, Qin Yi and Ruan Lufei immediately moved to protect him with their aura, and they quickly blew Sheng Du''s parents away, sending both of them flying out of the guest hall. Diao Wudie shook her head, but she had no intention of stopping them, and she actually felt happy if a fight broke out between them. That way, she just needed to take action against the winner. On the other hand, Li Jingyun wanted to stop them, especially since he still needed them to get rid of Chen Li. However, before he could take action, Leng Yueyan and Yan Qingcheng had already arrived, swiftly capturing Sheng Du''s parents before they fell to the ground. After helping them up, Leng Yueyan looked at Qin Li''s parents and Gu Jiazhen with a furious look, and she immediately released her aura to suppress the three of them. *Bam... Bam... Bam...* Leng Yueyan instantly forced the three people to kneel on the ground, but she didn''t stop there and made them kowtow, shocking Li Jingyun, who hadn''t expected her strength to increase again. "I don''t care about your identities, but this is my sect, and I won''t allow anyone to make a ruckus. Since the three of you dare to attack my disciple and his family, I have to teach you guys a lesson." Chapter 621 Punishment Chapter 621 Punishment *Crack... Crack... Crack...* Leng Yueyan increased her pressure on the three people, causing the floor beneath them to quickly crack. The people from the Sheng n smiled happily upon witnessing this, especially since their strength was inferior to theirs, making them unable to fight them. ''This bitch! How dare he treat me like this!'' Gu Jiazhen could only curse in his heart, especially since he couldn''t move under Leng Yueyan''s pressure. After all, the people of the Dark Moon Sect have a lot of information about other cultivators, and Qin Li''s parents are shocked by Leng Yueyan''s strength. ''This woman purposefully concealed her true strength! Damn it! I have to report this to Mo Tianxie and the otherster, so they can update the information about this woman.'' Yan Qingcheng, who was walking over to Gu Jiazhen, distracted Li Jingyun''s attention from what she was trying to say to Leng Yueyan. What''s their rtionship? Her surname is indeed the same as Yueyan''ste mother, but I remember for sure that there were no other women in the Yan n besides herte mother.'' Yan Qingcheng then squatted down beside him and said, "Hey, little brat, you are from the Gu n, right?" ''How did he know my identity?'' Not only Gu Jiazhen was shocked by that, but even Qin Yi and Ruan Lufei were also shocked by Yan Qingcheng''s question, especially since they deliberately hid their identities. ''Tch! It must have been Qin Li who told them my identity!'' "Even though you don''t have the darkness element, you are still part of those heretics, so I have to do something about you." Yan Qingcheng then took out a pill and forced Gu Jiazhen to swallow it; she smiled evilly at his frightened expression. "Doesn''t your n like to control others using Gu insects? However, you don''t need to worry because my pill doesn''t have that kind of effect, but my pill has a special effect, and you will enjoy it." Yan Qingcheng then looked up at Li Jingyun and asked him. "Did you enjoy yourselfst night?" "Hmm?" Li Jingyun''s expression turned shocked for a moment before bing furious, but he immediately shut his mouth the moment he sensed Yan Qingcheng''s aura. ''Shit! Who exactly is this woman? How could her aura be as terrifying as Yueyan''s? She must be the one who disguised herself as that servantst night!'' Without saying anything else, Li Jingyun hurriedly left the guest hall, but his face was red and ck with anger after remembering the disgusting incident he experiencedst night, and he left the sect afterward. "Hehe." Yan Qingcheng chuckled at his departure. "I didn''t expect him to be such a coward." "You shouldn''t have to tell him that; he''s already aware of your actions." Leng Yueyan, expressing her disapproval with a shake of her head, proceeded to approach their three guests, ensuring their cultivation. "I won''t do anything to all of you because this is your first mistake, but I will keep you in my sect for a few days, and I will let you go after that. However, I won''t let go of Gu Jiazhen, even if I have to face the Gu n directly." ''This bitch!'' Gu Jiazhen was furious after hearing that. However, Ruan Lufei and Qin Yi''s expressions appearedplicated because they were the ones who brought Gu Jiazhen to the sect, and they would undoubtedly face severe punishment if they returned without him. "Sect Master Leng, we-" "I don''t really care about the fate of you two." Leng Yueyan decisively interrupted Ruan Lufei. "My other reason for pardoning the two of you is because you two are Qin Li''s parents, and I won''t kill her parents with my hands. Honestly, I know that Gu Ya and Mo Tianxie will punish the two of you if I capture him, but I can''t care about that, especially since you yourself acted stupidly by establishing rtions with those heretic ns." After she said that, Leng Yueyan called a few guards over and asked them to take the three of them to their punishment room. After the guards took them away, Diao Hudie, who had just arrived, asked her directly. "Are you sure this won''t bring us any trouble? After all, the Gu n has many kinds of Gu insects, and we don''t know much about them, so I think you are being too reckless in capturing Gu Jiazhen." Instead, Leng Yueyan smiled at Diao Hudie before answering her. "Did you forget about those people, Sister Hudie? Not only them, but we also still have Sister Xiaoling, and she is quite knowledgeable about their Gu insects, so I think it won''t be a problem if I capture Gu Jiazhen. Moreover, this is a good opportunity for us to destroy the Gu n, so I won''t waste the opportunity before us." "Die''er, Yueyan is right." Diao Wudie also spoke to her daughter. "There are so many strong cultivators beside your husband, so I think we won''t have any problems, and they can help us to destroy those people from the heretic ns." "Mother!" Diao Hudie shouted angrily at her, especially since she still hadn''t decided to be Chen Li''s wife, but her mother had already considered him a son-inw. "If you keep saying that, it would be better if you married him yourself; I won''t care about that." "Hehe." Diao Wudie chuckled at that. "Unfortunately, I''m too old, and he''s not interested in an old woman like me, so I want him to be my son-inw." "Humph!" Diao Hudie snorted and hurried away again, especially since the problem had been resolved. Diao Wudie could only shake her head at her daughter''s behavior, and she then said to Sheng Du. "Hey, kid, Li''er is my disciple, and I know exactly about the ups and downs of your rtionship with her. That''s why I want you to forget about your intention to take her as your wife, especially since you don''t intend to take her as your first wife and only want her as your concubine." "What do you mean by this, Elder Wudie? Didn''t we already discuss this matter before I returned to my n?" Sheng Du inquired with a frown, and his parents also looked at Diao Wudie in confusion. Their son had already told them that she had agreed to it, so they came to the Blue Moon Sect to propose to Qin Li, but she had now changed her mind. "You''re right; I initially agreed with your rtionship." Diao Wudie replied with a nod. "However, I changed my mind after I had a heart-to-heart talk with Li''er, and she never felt happy with you, especially since you often neglected her for the sake of your other partners. Even though she is my disciple, she is like my own biological daughter, so I won''t allow her to marry you, or she will continue to be unhappy for the rest of her life." "But-" "I have no intention of discussing this with you, and my decision is final, so your parents can return to the eastern region because I will never hand over Li''er to you." Diao Wudie then walked out to leave the guest hall, but she stopped for a moment and turned to Sheng Du and his parents. "You''d better note near him again; otherwise, you''ll face my wrath head-on, and you already know what happens when I get angry." After listening to Diao Wudie''s threat, Sheng Du took a deep breath, unable to refute her. Instead, he stood motionless at his spot as he watched her fly away from the guest hall. Yan Qingcheng shook her head without saying anything, and she also hurriedly left the guest hall to return to her own room. However, Leng Yueyan then said this to Sheng Du''s parents. "I''m sorry, but I can''t help you guys persuade Elder Wudie since she has made up her mind, and you guys better listen to her warnings, or she will really do something to you all. Anyway, you can take your parents to the guests'' residence, so they can rest there first, especially since the three of you just arrived." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om After Leng Yueyan left them, Sheng Du''s father said to him. "Son, I know you want to have Qin Li, but the situation is not favorable for us, so you should learn to forget her and focus on your other partners." "I agree with your father, Du''er." Sheng Du''s mother also spoke to him, particrly since he appeared angry. "Moreover, you''ve seen for yourself that they don''t even consider Qin Li''s parents, so they won''t consider us either. Sect Master Yueyan and Elder Wudie are much stronger than us, so I hope you won''t act stupid and forget her." Sheng Du didn''t say anything and led his parents to the guest residence area before leaving them to search for Qin Li. However, he couldn''t find her in her room, so he used his senses to check the ces she usually visited, but he couldn''t find her anywhere, especially since she was still hiding in Huxin Xiaozhu." "Damn it! Where is that bitch? Why can''t I find her?" However, Sheng Du suddenly received a voice transmission asking him to meet the sender outside the sect, especially since the person couldn''t talk to him in the sect, so he hurriedly left the sect. Chapter 622 Act Against Hua Gaoyun Chapter 622 Act Against Hua Gaoyun "How is the result?" Qin Li was really surprised to hear Diao Hudie''s exnations, and she did not expect that her parents would do that. "I understand you hate them because they only want to use you for their own interests, but they are still your parents. They won''t be able to do anything because their cultivation is sealed, so you can go to the punishment hall to see them." Bei Yudie also tried to persuade Qin Li. "After all, they are your parents, and you wouldn''t exist in this world without them. Even though you can''t forgive them, you can at least go see them onest time." Chen Li''s clone immediately pushed Qin Li''s back as he spoke. "Go to meet them and tell them that you are my partner, so they can forget about their desire to marry you to another man. Furthermore, you must tell them to leave the Dark Moon Sect, or I will send one of my sisters to destroy the Ruan and Qin ns at once." "Are you serious about what you just said?" Qin Li asked in shock. "Yes." Chen Li''s clone replied with a serious nod. "For me, family is everything, and I will always protect them as best as I can. However, if they always think evil and want to use me to fulfill their ambitions, then I will never hesitate to kill them, especially since people like them are trash." "Big brother never jokes with his words, and he has done it several times before, so you should warn them sternly." Qin Li immediately turned to Bei Yudie. "Back then, he killed Big Sis Qing''s father and big brother, as well as several other people, including my fathe, so you don''t need to doubt his words." Bei Yudie''s confession not only shocked Qin Li, but Diao Hudie and Shou Xiang also looked at Chen Li''s clone with horrified expressions. He always appears carefree, but he has such a cruel nature that he even dares to kill his wives'' families. Qin Li took a deep breath before nodding to them. "All right, I will meet them now to warn them." After Qin Li left them, Diao Hudie immediately inquired. "Are you for real? Why did you say such a thing in front of him?" "Isn''t that better than me doing it without her knowing?" Diao Hudie frowned at his response. "My past experiences have made me dislike those heretics, and I will kill them sooner orter. That''s why I asked her to warn them, and it would be better if they listened to her words, so they wouldn''t die in my hands." Diao Hudie concurred, especially since she herself disliked those heretics, but her abilities were insufficient; even Bai Lanhua had never seeded in eliminating them. "Who exactly are you, Long Wang? What kind of experiences in the past have made you this cruel?" "When I was little, I was always bullied by others, and my first wife had to protect me. Besides, I almost died before I became a cultivator, and I started to change because of that." However, Diao Hudie felt distrustful of Chen Li''s clone''s confession, and she felt that there were some deeper things affecting him. "Hehe! Elder Hudie, I won''t tell you more, and I will tell you moreplex things about my past after you became my wife." "Humph!" Diao Hudie snorted at that before telling him. "Now that your cultivation has reached the Earth Realm, it''s time for you to report to Elder Gao for promotion to core disciple." "Yeah." Chen Li''s clone then stood up from his seat. "However, I still have other things to do because some people seem to be nning something for me, so I have to go investigate their ns." Before Diao Hudie could ask, Chen Li''s clone had already opened the void portal and disappeared into it. "Hey, Yudie, where did you guys train before? How can the gravity in this residence not affect the two of you?" Shou Xiang was also curious about that, especially since she, Leng Yueyan, and Yan Qingcheng felt pressured under that strong gravitational pressure. However, Bei Yudie, whose cultivation was much lower than theirs, could move so freely. Bei Yudie thought for a while before telling them. "Before we joined this sect, we trained in the beast ne, and the gravity there was ten times heavier." "Ten times heavier?" Both women were shocked by this. "Yes." Bei Yudie nodded at them. "Big brother still requested Big Sis Shijian to set up this formation here for his partners from this sect to train, particrly because the location is associated with his secrets, and he is reluctant to send them there." Both women nodded in understanding and didn''t ask anything else, and the three of them started cultivating again while waiting for Chen Li''s clone to return. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om . . . Three men were sitting together, but one of them looked extremely gloomy after he recalled everything that happenedst night, and killing intent shed through his eyes. "Why did you invite me here, Sect Master?" Sheng Du asked Li Jingyun as he thoughtfully nced at Hua Gaoyun. "Diao Wudie must have rejected your proposal to marry Qin Li, right?" Sheng Du raised his eyebrows for a moment before nodding in disappointment, and Li Jingyun gave him a faint smile before telling him. "In fact, she has found a new partner now, and that man is our sect''s new inner disciple. Moreover, he is the first cultivator who seeded in producing golden color during the strength test, so she was tempted to be his partner, and that old woman also supported their rtionship." "Hmm?" Many ck lines appeared on Sheng Du''s forehead as he felt furious because Qin Li turned to another man during his absence from the sect, and Diao Wudie, who previously approved of their rtionship, also turned her back on him. "Who is he?" "Long Wang, and he lives in Elder Hudie''s former residence, which is in the middle of the small river between the Disciple and Elder Peaks." Then, Li Jingyun pointed at Hua Gaoyun. "He also stole his future wife, so I invited you here to discuss this matter, and we will together think of a way to get rid of that brat. We have to do it carefully because Leng Yueyan and Diao Wudie will definitely protect him; otherwise, we ourselves will be in trouble." "Long Wang, huh?" Sheng Du muttered to himself as his killing intent leaked out. "What should we do to separate them? Even though I have no intention of making Qin Li my first wife, and she has also dual-cultivated with another man, I still don''t want to lose her, so I will do whatever it takes to get her back." "Honestly, I don''t have a way for that yet, especially since our previous method failed, so we have to think of another way." Li Jingyun then turned to Hua Gaoyun, who was still angry. "Do you have any other acquaintances from that n? Gu Jiazhen has already arrived at my sect, but he made a fatal mistake by attacking Sheng Du, so Leng Yueyan has captured him." "Hmm?" Hua Gaoyun pondered seriously, looking for the best way to quickly get Xue Xueyan, but he had no other solution. "I remember Gu Tingyun telling me that Gu Ya''s daughter joined your sect some time ago, so I thought you could meet her and ask her to contact her father. I don''t know whether he dares toe to this region or not, but it would be better if we tried it first." "Gu Jiao, right?" Hua Gaoyun nodded to Li Jingyun. "I will go to see her now, and I will ask him to contact his father and inform him about Gu Jiazhen''s situation." Unfortunately, they didn''t yet know that Gu Jiao had fallen into Chen Li''s hands, so their efforts would only be in vain, as they would never seed in finding her. "Let''s go back to the sect, but we have to go back separately." Sheng Du agreed with Li Jingyun, and they hurried back to the Blue Moon Sect, but he kept thinking of ways to snatch Qin Li back from Chen Li''s hands. ''Should I challenge him to a duel with me? He might have managed to produce a golden color during the strength test, but he is still an inner disciple, and my cultivation has already reached 8th Stage Earth Realm, so I should be able to defeat him.'' After they left, Hua Gaoyun immediately sat cross-legged on the bed and tried to control his anger, but he didn''t realize that Chen Li''s clone was stalking him from within the void. After he waited for some time, Chen Li''s clone created a void crack and threw out a small ball that slowly emitted an odorless gas, and Hua Gaoyun involuntarily inhaled it, causing him to slump on his bed. Chen Li''s clone came out of the void, approached Hua Gaoyun, and took out several needles. He then stuck them in his body, especially his lower body area, and used the medical techniques taught to him by Chen Meiyi. ''In the past, I didn''t want to learn it from Xiao Guang, but this technique is really useful, and this old fart will definitely be very shocked after he wakes up.'' Chapter 623 A Deterrence Chapter 623 A Deterrence "Li''er." Qin Yi and Ruan Lufei called out softly as soon as they saw their daughter. "I came here to tell you that I already have a new partner. Even though our rtionship is limited to dual cultivation partners, I feelfortable being with him, so you should stop thinking about marrying me to another man. Besides, I want to tell you that you should sever ties with the Gu n or any other ns that have connections with the Dark Moon Sect." "We-" "You don''t need to bother denying it, especially since the Gu n is one of the sect''s founders. I''m not a stupid girl like you think all this time, and I am fully aware that you have ties to that heretic sect." Qin Yi and Ruan Lufei were speechless in response to their daughter''s words, and Qin Li then conveyed Chen Li''s warning to them. "Even though I hate you two because of how you treated me, you two are still my parents, and I don''t want you guys to die. That''s why I will warn you for the first andst time, and it would be better if you listened to me, or you will die along with all the other members of your two ns." "What do you mean by that, Li''er?" "Isn''t the meaning of my words clear, Mother?" Qin Li responded with a shake of her head. "I don''t care about the others, but you guys are my parents, so sever ties with the Dark Moon Sect and move to another region, or you will both die." After she said that, Qin Li left the punishment hall, especially since she was too fed up with them, leaving Qin Yi and Ruan Lufei wondering about the identity of the person who wanted to kill them. However, she did not return to Chen Li''s residence, and she went to see Diao Wudie instead. . . . Li Jingyun had already arrived at the disciple peak, meeting Wu Laochen and Ruan Dongcheng. "Where is Gu Jiao?" The two male disciples were surprised by Li Jingyun''s question, but they immediately shook their heads at him before Wu Laochen told him. "We went to different ces a week ago, and Gu Jiao went to the Eastern Region to follow Long Wang, but she disappeared, and we couldn''t contact her to this day, so we thought that he had captured her. We tried to investigate his residence, but our senses couldn''t prate the barrier there, so we couldn''t confirm where he locked him up." "Hmm?" Li Jingyun was really shocked to hear that. "Did you two report Gu Jiao''s disappearance to Gu Ya?" Li Jingyun''s knowledge of Gu Ya surprised both men. "Uncle Gu told us that Gu Jiazhen woulde here to take Qin Li back to the western region, and he asked him to look for Gu Jiao''s whereabouts as well." "Leng Yueyan has already captured Gu Jiazhen, rendering it useless." Both men froze in their spots after hearing Li Jingyun''s words. "I want the two of you to convey this matter to Gu Ya and tell him toe here; I will help him save his son, or he will die in her hands." "Do you really want to help Uncle Gu save Jiazhen, Sect Master?" Ruan Dongcheng asked with great doubt, especially since most cultivators hated the Gu n, particrly Gu Ya. Li Jingyun nodded to them. "Yes, but I won''t help him for free, and I will help him if he can help me with something, so you two can contact him now." "All right." After that, Li Jingyun left the Disciple Peak, but he didn''t realize that Chen Li''s clone had been watching him all along, especially since he did so by hiding in the void after he did something to Hua Gaoyun earlier. Wasting no time, Wu Laochen and Ruan Dongcheng contacted Gu Yan to convey Li Jingyun''s message to him. To their surprise, he decided toe to the southern region, especially since his two children were in the hands of Leng Yueyan and Chen Li. . . Li Jingyun had arrived in his own room, and he was satisfied with Gu Ya''s decision. "Hahaha! This is really good! That guy finally agreed toe to this region, and he can definitely help me control Yueyan with his Gu insect, so she willpletely submit to me." Since he was too excited, Li Jingyun didn''t realize that he started to inhale the colorless and odorless smoke from the ball that Chen Li''s clone threw into his room, which made him start to feel dizzy, so he immediatelyy down on his bed before losing consciousness. After that, Chen Li''s clone came out of the void and did the same thing as he did to Hua Gaoyun before. However, he did something even more evil to Li Jingyun, and after he finished everything, he returned to his residence. . . The three women were a little surprised by his return, but they refrained from asking questions once they saw Chen Li''s clone''s expression, and they also checked out with their senses. They were surprised to find Sheng Du standing in front of the residence, and he was repeatedly punching the formation that covered the area. "What''re you going to do to him?" Diao Hudie was the first to ask him. "Sheng Du just met Li Jingyun and Hua Gaoyun, and that idiot sect master told him about my rtionship with Qin Li. Furthermore, they intend to contact Gu Ya to ask him toe here, and those two brats from the Ruan and Wu ns have contacted him, so I think that he wille to this region soon." Diao Hudie and Shou Xiang frowned after they heard that, but Chen Li''s clone immediately spoke to them again. "You two don''t need to think about those two old farts, and I''ve taught them a lesson that will probably cause them tomit suicide. Besides, you guys also don''t have to meddle with that guy from the Gu n, and I''ll ask one of my sisters to take care of him once he arrives in this region." "What have you done to Hua Gaoyun and Li Jingyun, Big Brother? Bei Yudie asked curiously, but she already knew that those two would definitely not fare well, especially after she saw Chen Li''s clone evil smile. "Hahaha." Instead, Chen Liughed heartily and shook his head. "You guys will find out tomorrow, so you don''t need to be curious. As for Sheng Du, I will deal with him myself when my real body returns, but I will provide a deterrent to him for now, and I hope he can rethink his decision, or else I will kill him." After he said that, Chen Li''s clone released his deathly killing intent, leaving Diao Hudie and Shou Xiangpletely shocked. Even though he didn''t direct it at them, they could still feel the horror of his killing intent, which made them feel cold down their spines. . . Sheng Du was forced to crawl on the ground under the pressure of Chen Li''s clone killing intent, and his breathing became very heavy. Cold sweat covered his body, and the ground beneath him began to crack, causing the disciples who walked past to feel confused at his sight. ''Damn it! Was this really the guy killing intent? How can an inner disciple have such a deadly killing intent? I''ve once experienced Sect Master Yueyan''s killing intent, but hers wasn''t as deadly as this one.'' Some of those who knew Sheng Du tried to approach him, but they were knocked back by Chen Li''s clone, and he warned them through voice transmission not to interfere in their affairs. Quickly, hundreds of disciples began to crowd the area. They kept wondering about the problem between Sheng Du and Chen Li, especially since no other disciples knew about his rtionship with Qin Li. Seeing how crowded the ce was, Yang Hao and Cai Yan, who wanted to meet Chen Li, immediately abandoned their intentions and decided to wait in the distance. ''It appears that the man is looking for trouble with Brother Chen''s wife.'' ''En.'' Cai Yan agreed with him. ''It appears that a woman is the root of their problem.'' ''He is indeed strong, with his cultivation already at 8th Stage Earth Realm, but he ismitting a big mistake if he seeks trouble with Brother Chen, let alone if he does it for the sake of a woman, especially since no woman will be able to leave his side once she fall for him.'' Yang Hao then turned to his wife. ''Honestly, I still find it hard to believe that you didn''t fall for his charm, wife.'' Cai Yan smiled when she heard that. ''I don''t know about it myself, but I''ve never felt attracted to Chen Li since we first met. Even when I met him again after he became a cultivator, I still didn''t feel attracted to him.'' n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ''Haha.'' Yang Haoughed and hugged her waist. ''That''s why I''m grateful that you are willing to be my wife, and I''m sure you will be faithful to me.'' ''That''s for sure.'' Cai Yan nodded with a smile. However, their closeness made Huo Rui, who was standing on the tree behind them, feel jealous of Cai Yan, especially since Yang Hao continued to ignore her. Chapter 624 Enter The Forest I Chapter 624 Enter The Forest I The disciples finally dispersed after Sheng Du fell unconscious, especially since he couldn''t withstand the pressure from Chen Li''s clone''s killing intent, and he was carried back to his residence by the other disciples. However, this incident made many disciples continue to wonder about Chen Li, especially about his true strength. He almost never appeared in public after the entrance test, and only a few of them had ever seen him in person. "Hahaha! You are really terrible, Brother Chen!" Yang Chen spoke as he walked into the residence, but he was momentarily surprised to see Diao Hudie and Shou Xiang''s presence, mistakenly believing they were already his women. ''This guy! We haven''t joined this sect for long, but he already has three new women, and one of them is an elder.'' Chen Li''s clone shook his head at Yang Hao''s expression, as he knew what was on his mind. "Hey, I want the three of you to go to the Illusory Forest, and you guys will meet my real body there." "Huh?" Yang Hao turned to him. "Is this your clone?" "Yeah." Chen Li''s clone immediately contacted Xiao Kong''er, who lived in the Purple Moon Sect, and a void crack suddenly appeared in the residence, shocking Diao Hudie and Shou Xiang. "Enter now, and you will arrive directly at the entrance to the Illusory Forest." "Let''s go, wife. We''ll train with them again, so we won''t be overwhelmed if we face another enemy like the ckscale serpent again." Cai Yan nodded in agreement with her husband, and Yang Hao immediately led her into the crack. Without saying anything, Huo Rui immediately followed them in, as did Bei Yudie, who looked excited to practice. Chen Li''s clone then turned to Shou Xiang. "Do you want to join them?" Shou Xiang thought for a moment as she nced at Diao Hudie before nodding to Chen Li''s clone, and she immediately entered the void crack, which disappeared afterward. "You weren''t the one who did that, right?" "No." Chen Li''s clone shook his head at Diao Hudie. "Your master''s little sister did it." "Huh? My master''s little sister?" "Her name is Xiao Kong''er, and her abilities are rted to the void." After hearing Chen Li''s clone''s answer, Diao Hudie took a deep breath, especially since Xiao Shijian had already told her that her abilities were rted to time, and she now heard that her little sister had such abilities. "Actually, I can do it myself, but because this is my clone, my abilities are limited, and I must contact her." Diao Hudie nodded in understanding. "No wonder you are so confident to face Gu Ya and the people from the Dark Moon Sect, especially since you have so many strong cultivators by your side; even my master himself can eliminate all the cultivators in this realm without moving a finger." "Haha." That made Chen Liugh. "Honestly, I don''t like relying and being dependent on others, but my allies'' strength is my strength too, and I will borrow their strength if I can''t handle matters myself, such as facing the people of that sect. That''s why I''m not asking any of them to destroy the outright sect, but I''m going to ask them to kill any of them whoe here to cause trouble." "I see." Diao Hudie nodded in understanding. "In that case, I''ll cultivate again since I''ve almost touched the final barier, and I''ll probably break through soon." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Here." Suddenly, Chen Li''s clone handed her a bottle containing his Yang Qi. "You have already swallowed it once, so you don''t need to be embarrassed anymore, and this will give you a boost to break through to the next stage." Diao Hudie epted it with a red face, especially since she previously drank it without Chen Li''s knowledge. Even so, she immediately swallowed it and started cultivating, and he decided to enter the Tianyi Realm to dual-cultivate with Gu Jiao again. . . . "Brr! This ce is really cold!" Yang Hao muttered as he hugged Cai Yan, who looked so cold, and he also enveloped them with his qi. "Brother Chen should have told us that he sent us to this side of the snowy area, so we could prepare to face this cold." On the other hand, Huo Rui didn''t feel the slightest cold after she activated her fire qi, and her eyes continued to look at the expanse of snow that stretched out in front of them. Before long, Chen Li arrived in front of them with Xiao Shijian sitting casually on his shoulders, and he also brought six women with him. They were Xue Xueyan, Di Chen, Dongfang Hanxue, Shen Qing, Mayumi Keiko, and Luo Yi. However, a void crack suddenly opened in front of them, and Xiao Kong''er walked out of it, leading three other women who were none other than Dongfang Hanyue, Chen Zhiyi, and Zhao Ying. "Little Chen!" Dongfang Hanyue eximed before leaping towards Chen Li, who immediately caught her in his arms. Her actions caused Xiao Shijian to move away from Chen Li''s shoulder and to Xiao Kong''er''s side, and she then gave him a few short kisses before wrapping her arms around his neck. "You must have had fun with Xue before, right? Even though we live far apart, we are twins, so I can feel her excitement, and only you can make her like that." "Hahaha." Chen Liughed and nodded to her. "That''s right, I had fun with Big Sis Xue and Bing''er earlier, but you don''t need to worry because I will also have fun with youter." "Hey, husband! Don''t forget about us! We want to have fun with you, too." Shen Qing and Mayumi Keiko said the same thing at the same time. Chen Ziyi also looked at Chen Li expectantly, especially since they had been intimate several times before, but they still hadn''t moved on to the next stage. Zhao Ying also hoped that Chen Li could spend some time with her because he had promised to give her a chance to prove her feelings, but she had difficulty doing so because they lived separately, and he was too busy with his training every time he entered the Tianyi Realm. Meanwhile, Luo Yi actually also couldn''t wait to do it with Chen Li, but she was an old-fashioned woman, and she didn''t want to do it before they were married. That''s why she chose to wait until their wedding day, which would be in a month and a half. After he put Dongfang Hanxue down, Chen Li pulled Shen Qing and Mayumi Keiko into his arms before giving them a brief kiss. "You two are my wives, so I will never forget you, and we will also have funter." "That''s good!" Chen Li then turned to Chen Zhiyi, who looked embarrassed, and spread his arms to the side. "Come here, Zhiyi." "En." Chen Zhiyi nodded and threw herself into Chen Li''s arms, and they kissed for some time. Shou Xiang, who was watching them, just sighed in her heart. She really didn''t expect that Chen Li''s number of women would be sorge, but she didn''t know that he still had several other women, especially since they all lived in Zhulin Zhuzhai, in the southern region. After that, Chen Li turned his gaze towards the Illusory Forest and spoke to them. "We will train in this forest for a few days, but everyone must always be alert once they enter it, especially since there are too many powerful beasts in it. Besides, there are many strange formations, so you guys should walk carefully and don''t get separated from each other." "Yes!" After that, Chen Li led them into the forest, and the two spirit women followed behind them, locking them with their auras. . . Meanwhile, two womennded in front of a wooden house in a snowy area, particrly after sensing someone''s presence there, as the location was still within their n''s territory. "Hmm?" A woman who was looking at the house immediately turned to them. "Oh? Aren''t you two people from the Xue n? I know this area still belongs to your n, but I don''t want to cause trouble with you; I just want to stay here for some time in this ce to think about some things." "Who are you?" Yi Qingcheng asked her. "My name is Shao Yunxi, and Ie from the Shao n in Holy Moon City." Yi Qingcheng and Bing Luo were shocked by her answer, and they naturally knew about the city and the n. "However, I didn''te here myself; Long Wang brought me here." "Long Wang?" Both women exchanged nces for a moment before observing Shen Yunxi''s body, and they found Chen Li''s yang qi inside her body. Yi Qingcheng nodded in understanding. "Since you are Long Wang''s partner, then we won''t bother you anymore, and you can stay here as long as you want. If you need our help, then you cane to our Xue n, especially since he is part of our n now." "Thank you, but I just want to live in solitude for some time so I can make decisions about my future." Both women nodded at Shao Yunxi, and they immediately left the ce, but they were still surprised because Chen Li had a rtionship with someone from the Holy Moon City. Chapter 625 Enter The Forest II Chapter 625 Enter The Forest II "Little Chen, I have a bad feeling about this forest." Dongfang Hanyue said this as she kept hugging Chen Li''s arm, and she then pointed to their left. "Over there! That bad feeling ising from that direction, especially since I can''t feel anything from that ce." "That area makes me feel ufortable too, Little Chen." Dongfang Hanxue said this while pointing to their right. "Hahaha." Xue Xueyan suddenlyughed when she heard them. "Sister Xue and Sister Yue, those two areas are indeed terrible, and many people disappeared in them, especially the area to our left." The Dongfang twins immediately turned to her. "What do you mean by that? How can people disappear there?" "I''ve never entered that area myself." Xue Xueyan responded to their questions by shaking her head. "ording to my grandparents, there is arge ancient ruin nearby, surrounded by numerous smaller ruins, tempting many groups of people to explore them in the past. Unfortunately, only a few of them were able to return from that ce, and most of them disappeared up to this day." "Xueyan is right about that." Chen Li immediately summoned the blood-eater sword, but it was in a calm state, especially since it did not sense the enemies around them. "Sikong Ye found this sword in the biggest ruin, and he had also given me a map of his explorations in the past, which made me quite curious about it. However, I don''t have the intention to explore them for now, especially since our strength isn''t enough to do it." "Don''t we have Sister Shijian and others?" Mayumi Keiko suddenly asked Chen Li. "After all, they''re overpowered, and they can protect us, so I think it''s fine if we try to explore them." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Keiko, we are indeed overpowered in strength, but we are not omnipotent, and there are several things that can limit our abilities, such as the formations around the ruins." Mayumi Keiko and the others immediately turned to Xiao Kong''er, who was floating above them. "That area is filled with ancient formations, and they are not formationsmonly found in this lower realm, but they are more simr to formations in the upper realms, or even the Five Divine Heavens. Even Big Sis Shijian won''t be able to crack them quickly, so we''ll have a hard time saving you guys if something untoward happens." "Even your void abilities can''t prate them, Big Sis?" Xiao Kong''er answered Shen Qing by shaking her head, and she then asked Xiao Shijian. "What about you, Big Sis? Can you crack those formations so we can explore the ruins safely?" "I can crack them, but it will take a lot of time for me to be able to do it." Xiao Shijian then waved his tiny right hand, making the mist around them disappear for a while, and threw a huge boulder towards their left. *Bam* The boulder shattered into dust instantly, shocking everyone, and Xiao Shijian immediately spoke to them again. "See that? Despite my extensive experience, I''ve never encountered such a formation before, and it''s the result of a fusion of multiple formations. One of them is a suppressing formation, which will suppress our cultivation by several levels, and the two of us will also experience that. If we look from outside the formation, the area seems like an ordinary area, and there is nothing suspicious. However, I sense the presence of a teleportation formation within, which will instantly transport us to random locations as we traverse through it. That''s why he doesn''t want to take you there now because you''ll all face the worst nightmare in there, and we won''t be able to save you all if we get separated. from each other." Hearing that, Chen Ziyi and the others nodded repeatedly at the two spirit women, and they immediately gave up their desire to explore those ruins, especially since they were still too weak and could not possibly protect themselves, which would put them in danger. "Then what about our right-side area?" Luo Yi asked them. Xiao Shijian smiled faintly before once again waving his tiny hand, causing the women to fall on their buttocks once they saw so many terrifying beasts in the area. Furthermore, they noticed that there were so many human skeletons hanging down from the trees, which made the scene in that area really gruesome. "What the hell with that area!? How can there be so many human skeletons over there?" Di Chen, who was usually calm, shouted loudly as her body trembled in horror. "Hahaha." Xiao Hei, who had just appeared above them, caught their attention immediately. "In fact, the two areas interconnect, with the area on your right serving as the grave area of the ruins owners from the past. They purposely ced those beasts there to guard their tombs, and the human skeletons hanging from the trees belonged to people from this realm who tried to invade their final resting ce." After hearing that, Shou Xiang proceeded to question them. "Seniors, if your words were true, how could those ancient people be in this realm? After all, you said that those formations are so powerful, and you will also feel the effects if you go inside. That''s why I believe that they should be powerful and live in the upper realms, or the Five Divine Heavens." "You''re not wrong if you think like that, considering that almost all strong cultivators harbor dreams of going to the upper realms, especially since they can only fulfill their ambitions to be stronger in those ces." They nodded in agreement with that, particrly since they themselves had dreams of going to higher realms, and Xiao Shijian then continued. "Not all ancient people liked to live in the upper realms, mainly because there were too many problems there, and many of them wanted to find peace in their lives. That''s why they chose to spread out in various realms, including the lower realms, so you shouldn''t be surprised if you can find ancient ruins in almost every realm. Moreover, the Five Divine Heavens did not exist in the past, and there are many other realms that are much better than that ce." "Eh?" They were all shocked by Xiao Shijian''sst sentence, and they previously thought that the Five Divine Heavens were the oldest ce in the universe, especially since all of their strongest cultivators lived there. "If that''s true, since when did that ce exist, Sister Shijian? How can that ce be the best now?" Cai Yan was the one who asked her. "Everything is because of him." "Everything is because of him," Xiao Shijian said, pointing at Chen Li, causing everyone to turn to him with curious looks. However, he shrugged helplessly at them, given that the Five Divine Heavens, ording to Emperor Long''s memories, had existed for a long time. In fact, one of his reincarnations had discovered that ce long ago, still sealed by the Golden Restraint Formation Array at the time. After he destroyed that formation, the Qi in that ce became extremely abundant, especially since its location was so close to the source Qi in this universe. Since then, people from the highest realm have moved there in droves, but their arrival made that cepletely chaotic because they had the ambition to be the best of the best, and that situationsted for such a long time that I can''t even remember it. However, the situation there became calm and under control after Emperor Long was born, and he gave it the name the Five Divine Heavens after he became supreme ruler there." However, they felt strange about it, prompting Huo Rui to inquire. "Then who installed the Golden Restraint Formation Array at that ce, seniors?" "The ancients installed that formation there." They wore confused looks, making Xiao Shijian feel helpless, especially since the stories were too far in the past and she didn''t want to waste time remembering them anymore. "All right, you guys don''t need to think about them, especially since everything is in the past, and you just need to focus on your future. Moreover, the situation there has be chaotic once again under the leadership of Tian Shiwang, who calls himself the King of Heaven. In addition, many people are waiting for us to save them, so you guys must train and cultivate harder." "So, where are we going now?" Zhao Ying asked them. "Since we can''t enter those two areas, we have to find a suitable ce for our training." "Over there." Xiao Kong''er pointed in another direction. "Even though the beasts in that area are strong, and some of them are at the Earth Realm, that area is much better than those two areas. Besides, there is a smallke in that area, so you guys can train and rest there, and we will protect all of you while you train in this forest." They nodded in agreement, but Chen Li spoke to Xiao Kong''er. "I need you to go get the others now; otherwise, their bodies will stiffen if they just train at our residence, so I want them to join us." "All right, I will pick them up now." After Xiao Kong''er disappeared, Chen Li led them to the area she had pointed out before, and the women looked excited when they arrived there, especially after they saw the smallke. Chapter 626 Gathering Chapter 626 Gathering While they were preparing the tents for them, Chen Li noticed two people in the Tianyi Realm, so he immediately brought them out of there. Shou Xiang was surprised at their sudden appearance, especially since their clothes were different from those of people from the Sky Jade Realm. ''Did these two peoplee from his home realm?'' "Does this mean that both of your families have agreed to allow you guys to move to this realm?" Chen Li asked his two best friends. "Haha." Guo Qingughed at that. "Brother, you know my mother-inw''s character, right? My parents had long agreed, but she found it difficult to let Xue and our daughter move here. Even Grandpa Li had tried to persuade her repeatedly, but she kept insisting we wanted to live there. However, we eventually managed to convince her, so we''ll move here and join the sect. As for Luan''er, we will entrust her to Aunt Qingzhu and Aunt Wenxin in the future, so she can grow up together with your twins." "Xue is her only daughter, so it''s natural if Aunt Zhi worried about her and Luan''er''s safety. As for your daughter, it doesn''t matter if she stays at our residence, especially since there are many people who can take care of her." Chen Li then turned to Li Xue. "Are you sure about your decision?" "Yes." Li Xue replied with a nod. "I''ve seriously thought about this matter, and I''ve finallye to this decision. Moreover, he will never neglect us, so I don''t mind if he looks for dual cultivation partners. They will be useful for him, or else we will continue to be weak, and we won''t be able to help you defeat your enemies." "Yes." Li Xue replied with a nod. "I''ve seriously thought about this matter, and I''ve finallye to this decision. Moreover, he will never neglect us, so I don''t mind if he looks for dual cultivation partners. They will be useful for him, or else we will continue to be weak, and we won''t be able to help you defeat your enemies." "That''s good." Chen Li was truly satisfied with his two best friends'' decisions. "Don''t worry, I will help him find good dual cultivation partners, so there won''t be any problems between you guyster." Suddenly, a void cracked in front of them, but it closed again after many people emerged, shocking Shou Xiang, who still didn''t know much about him. Chen Li then walked over to Lin Qingzhu and Dongfang Wenxin before taking the twins from their hands. Even though they had rarely seen each other in the past few days, Chen Long and Feng Yan''er seemed excited to see their father, and he kissed their cheeks in turn, making both of them giggle happily. "Hey, I missed you two. I''m sorry I haven''t seen you two much for the past few days, but I''ll see you two more often in the future." Chen Li then looked at his mother. "Did you miss me, Mom?" "Gezz! Do you even need to ask that? You are my son, so I will always miss you." However, Lin Qingzhu supported her chin and observed her son seriously, especially since she felt that there was something different about him. "Why do I feel that you have changed a lot now? Has something happened to you in the past few days?" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Yes." Chen Li nodded to her mother and told her about a few things, making Lin Qingzhu let out a heavy sigh. Because of that, her expression looked scared, but he spoke to reassure her. "Mom, even though I have started to remember my past, I will never change, and you will always be my lovely mother. That''s why you don''t need to be afraid that I will forget you, let alone leave you; I will always protect you." Even though he had said so, Lin Qingzhu''s expression clearly showed that she was still worried that Chen Li would change and forget her after he regained all his past memories, especially since his past status was too high and she was just an ordinary woman from Earth. Dongfang Wenxin, who was standing next to her, immediately put her arm around Lin Qingzhu''s shoulders. "I understand your concerns, but Li''er is still Li''er, and he has always loved, so you don''t need to worry like this." "Qingzhu, I agree with Wenxin." Feng Ao joined in to ease his worries. "Trust us; Li''er will never change, and you will never lose him, so you can put away your worries." Lin Qingzhu nodded to them. "You''re right, Li''er is still Li''er, and he is my beloved son, so I have to believe that he will never leave me." Suddenly, another void crack opened in front of them, and several other women walked out before it closed again. Shou Xiang was increasingly shocked by their presence. ''This guy! I heard that Emperor Long had many concubines in the past, but the current him seems to be much more of a womanizer than the old him!'' At first, Chen Li only asked her to pick up those who lived in Zhulin Zhuzhai, but Xiao Kong''er made another decision by bringing all his women to the Illusory Forest, so they could further hone their fighting skills with actualbat. Xiao Huoli and Sun Xing''er, who were assigned by Chen Li to escort those living in the eastern region, also decided to join them, especially since they didn''t have any activities there with their departure. Xiao Kong''er also asked Long Lianxin to join them, but she refused and decided to stay in the sect. "Li Gege!" "Big Bad Gege!" Su Mengyao and Yun Qing called out to Chen Li as they ran to both sides, but they immediatelyined to him, especially since he didn''t meet them when he went to the zing Moon Sect before. "You''re really mean, Big Bad Gege! You came to the eastern region, but you didn''t visit me and Qingqing!" Yun Qing nodded in agreement with her bestie. "Xian''er Jijie told us about that, and I was really upset that you didn''t visit us." "All right, I''m sorry, okay?" Chen Li then kissed their lips in turns. "Previously, I had a lot of business there, and you two were also busy studying alchemy with Huo Fei, so I didn''t want to disturb you. That''s why I asked Sister Kong''er to bring you all here, so we will spend time and train together in this forest. However, you guys have to be careful, especially since there are too many strong beasts in this forest. Do you two understand?" "Yes! We don''t want to cause you any trouble, so we will definitely be very careful." Both girls responded by nodding their heads. Feng Xian''er immediately walked over to them and took their twins from Chen Li''s hands. "Hubby, let me carry them first, so you can finish the tents." Chen Li suddenly remembered something, and he took out several bottles of Yin Qi that belonged to the female disciples of the Blue Moon Sect before distributing them to Feng Ao and Liu Zhen. "These things are the strongest yin qi I can get in the sect. That way, the cultivation of the two of you will not be far behind Uncle Zhao and Uncle Su, and I will give you moreter." Feng Ao and Lu Zhen epted them with enthusiasm, especially since their cultivation was already quite behind that of Zhao Junye and Su Yuan because they always dual-cultivate with their wives. After that, Chen Li and the men continued setting up tents. As for the women, they started preparing firewood for the campfire, and they also prepared food ingredients for their mealter, especially since there were too many of them. Feng Xian''er was leisurely sitting under a big tree while babysitting their twins, but her eyes kept ncing at Shou Xiang, who felt awkward because she wasn''t part of their extended family. On the other hand, Huo Rui pulled Huo Qingya to her side and asked her via voice transmission. ''Why are you with them? Does this mean you have agreed to be Chen Li''s wife?'' ''I have indeed agreed to be his wife, and our parents have also handed me over to him. Even so, our rtionship is still shallow right now, so I won''t be his wife any time soon.'' Huo Rui sighed heavily after hearing that, prompting Huo Qingya to inquire. ''How is your rtionship with Yang Hao? Is he still ignoring you?'' ''Yes.'' Huo Rui replied with a helpless nod. ''I''ve tried my best to prove my feelings, but he never nces at me once, and he spends more time with Cai Yan.'' Huo Qingya embraced her little sister. ''You have to be patient and keep trying to do it wholeheartedly, and I''m sure sooner orter Yang Hao will forgive you, so you can be with him in the future.'' ''I know.'' On the other side, Di Jing sat with her head lowered while rubbing Hui Ling''s head, so Di Chen immediately sat down at her little sister''s side. "What happened to you? Why are you like this?" "Big Sis, Shou Huang annoyed me so much." Di Chen raised her eyebrows after hearing that, and Di Jing exined everything to her. "I have repeatedly asked him to stop approaching me, but he never heeded my words, and he approached me more aggressively instead, making me feel ufortable to stay there." Di Chen could understand her little sister''s difort, and she then proposed an idea that shocked Di Jing. "You have no other choice, or else Shou Huang will continue to bother you." "All right, I''ll think about it first." Chapter 627 Five God Realms Chapter 627 Five God Realms Two women were standing in front of a sandstorm in the western wilderness, which was home to the beast-tamer racers. "How did Big Sis know that those people lived here?" Shao Yuying tried to reach the sandstorm. "This sandstorm is powerful, and we can''t possibly prate it just like that." "I don''t know how Big Sis found out about them, but I think it might have something to do with Long Wang and Feng Xian''er." Shen Xiying replied as she observed the sandstorm. "We can only wait for one of them toe out to meet us, especially since we can''t break through it by force, or we will suffer heavy injuries." They didn''t have to wait long, because a hole suddenly appeared in the sandstorm, and Shou Xun walked out of it before asking them. "Why did you twoe here? Did Bai Lanhua send you here?" Both women exchanged nces for a moment, as they could also feel that his cultivation was higher than Bai Lanhua''s. Shen Xiying then took out a letter and gave it to him. "You''re right, Big Sis sent the two of us here specifically to invite you toe to Holy Moon City, especially since she can''t go anywhere right now, so we hope you''re willing to ept her invitation." "Hmm?" Shou Xun raised his eyebrows for a moment as he opened the letter, but his expression changed to surprise because there were only two names in it. "All right, I will ept Bai Lanhua''s invitation. However, I still have some matters to attend to, so I will meet her in three days." "We''ll convey your answer to Big Sis." After that, they broke their returning jade and disappeared from Shou Xun''s sight. Shortly after they left, two other men walked out of the hole, and Shou Liang inquired. "Why did Bai Lanhua invite you to meet with her, Brother Xun?" "You can read it yourself." Shou Liang and the other man were taken aback upon reading the two names in the letter, and Shou Xun spoke to them. "I always suspected Bai Lanhua was a reincarnator, but I had never met her in person before, and today''s events confirmed my guess. Otherwise, she wouldn''t know the two names, so I decided to go to Holy Moon City in three days, and you wille with me, Brother Liang." "All right, I''ll get ready then." Shou Liang then informed him of something else. "Anyway, Emperor Long was willing to ept Xiang''er, and he asked her to stay by his side." "Haha! That''s great news! Xiang''er won''t regret staying by his side, and she''ll probably be stronger faster thanks to his help." Shou Xun then turned to the other man and handed him a bottle. "Shou Ming, I want you to go to that ce and mix the liquid inside with their spring water, and they will suffer for a while." "Yes." Shou Ming immediately epted the bottle. "Brother Xun, why don''t we move immediately to destroy them? They killed quite a number of members of our race, so I think it would be better if we purge them all at once, and this realm will be more peaceful without their presence." "The peace of this realm is none of our business, and their deaths happened because they were weak, so we can forget about those who were dead." Shou Ming frowned after hearing Shou Xun''s answer. "Our ancestors always emphasized that we must be responsible for our own lives. If we are strong, then we will live, and we will die if we are weak. Moreover, he forbade us to attack people who are weaker than us, and those people are as weak as ants. That''s why I won''t directly kill them, but I will still torture them, and the liquid will make them feel so tortured that they want tomit suicide." "I see." Shou Ming nodded in understanding. "In that case, I will go there now, and I can''t wait to see them suffer." After the man had left, Shou Xun turned to Shou Liang. "What about Shou Huang? Is he still trying to court that little girl named Di Jing?" "Hahaha." Shou Liangughed and nodded to him. "I forbade him, but he seems to have gone crazy for Di Jing. Unfortunately, the little girl has no interest in him, and she rejects him. Even so, you don''t need to worry about him, because I warned him not to act excessively, or he will die at the hands of Emperor Long. He is quite smart, so I''m sure that he will understand what I mean." "I hope so." . . . Once they arrived in Holy Moon City, the two women immediately reported to Bai Lanhua, and they conveyed Shou Xun''s reply to her. "That''s good. I hope he wille here soon to see me, especially since I want to discuss serious matters with them, which will affect the future of this realm and several other things." "Big Sis, who exactly are those people?" Shao Yuying asked her. "I feel that that man''s cultivation is far above yours, and he seems to have already surpassed the mortal realms." "Haha." Bai Lanhua chuckled at that. "Their leader''s cultivation has indeed surpassed mine, and he has probably already reached the High God Realm." "High God Realm?" "Yes." Bai Lanhua then said to them. "Previously, I didn''t want to talk about this with all of you, as I didn''t want you to feel pressured, but you guys have also reached the sovereign realm now, so I think it''s time for me to tell you. Once we have reached the Half-God Realm, we can break through to the God Realm. However, we won''t be able to do it in this realm, especially since we need so much Qi to be able to break through to that stage, and we can only do it in higher realms. The God Realmprises five stages: the lower god, the middle god, the high god, the heavenly god, and the god king. Unlike mortal realms, the God Realm divides the five stages into four minor levels: lower, middle, upper, and half-step. Both women nodded in understanding to Bai Lanhua, but Shen Xiying inquired. "Is that the reason Xuanyuan Lanyin brought the main members of her n to leave this realm and go to the higher realm?" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Yes." Suddenly, two other women entered the room, and they were Xia Quxian and Huang Shuang''er, so Bai Lanhua immediately told them about the five stages, surprising them. "Anyway, you''re right about that, Xiying. Xuanyuan Lanyin realized that they would never be able to break through to that stage if they stayed in this realm, so she decided to bring the main members of his n to the higher realm. Moreover, she had already achieved great sess extraordinary in the highest realm, and people called her the Sword Immortal Lanyin." "Sword Immortal?" The four women screamed in shock. Bai Lanhua nodded to them. "Even so, Xuanyuan Lanyin is not a true immortal, and it is only a title given to her by the supreme leader of this universe, especially since she is one of the strongest cultivators in that realm." After hearing that, they took a deep breath and looked at Bai Lanhua with their eyes wide open. After all, they knew the history of Xuanyuan Lanyin and the Xuanyuan n, and they were once neers to their realm, but they quickly transformed into one of the top forces in their realm, which was done by him single-handedly. However, her story doesn''t stop there, and she is now one of the strongest in their universe. "Big Sis, is Xuanyuan Lanyin really that strong now?" "I couldn''t possibly lie to you, right, Shuang''er?" Bai Lanhua asked back with a smile. "Xuanyuan Lanyin is truly powerful, and I have always dreamed of being able to reach her level, but my talent in the past was not as good as hers, so I was never able to do it. However, the current me is different from the old me, and I am confident that I can achieve her level one day in the future. However, I won''t be able to do it as long as I stay in this realm, so I thought about breaking through to Nirvana or Half-God Ream as quickly as possible; only then can I go to the higher realms, and I can fulfill my dreams there." Bai Lanhua''s words actually made the four of them gloomy, especially since their cultivation was still far from Peak Stage Sovereign Realm, and it would be impossible for them to break through to Nirvana Realm any time soon. If Bai Lanhua really managed to break through to that stage, they would be separated from her, and they felt sad at the thought, especially since they had been together for so long. "Why are you guys reacting like this?" Bai Lanhua asked them with an amused smile. "You guys are like my own little sisters, so I will never leave you all. Even though I can''t take you to higher realms by myself, I know someone who can help me take you there." "Are you saying that person is Long Wang, Big Sis?" Xia Quxian asked her. Bai Lanhua nodded smilingly. "Yes, you''re right, Long Wang can help me take you to higher realms." Chapter 628 Two Men Misfortune Chapter 628 Two Men Misfortune After they finished their tents, Chen Li immediately looked for the location of the beasts in the Earth realm, especially since he wanted toplete the quest as soon as possible. That way, he has more free time to help his wives, friends, and families with their training. Chen Li, as usual, asked the spirit women and Sun Xing''er to keep an eye on them, as the Illusory Forest posed a greater threat than the Southern Forest, and he was worried that some of them might be lost in the forest''s formations. Not only that, he also asked Xiao Shijian to monitor the movements of Gu Ya, who was on his way to the southern region, but he didn''t ask her to kill him because he had already had another n for him. However, Feng Xian''er did not join them and waited in their tent to look after her twins. She herself seemed to be thinking about many things, making her expression very serious, and she repeatedly released heavy sighs. . . . While they were concentrating on their training, there was a hugemotion in two different locations, which confused many. The first incident involved Hua Gaoyun, who discovered that his dick had disappeared when he opened his eyes, but he couldn''t remember the actual incident. In the end, he med the servants at the inn, and he demanded the owner take responsibility for his condition. However, the owner wasn''t in the Southern Region, so they asked him to wait for him. The second incident took ce in the Blue Moon Sect, which shocked not only Leng Yueyan and the elders, but also the disciples, who flocked in front of Li Jingyun''s room to find out the true incident. Unfortunately, the elders immediately set up a barrier in that area, so none of them could enter Li Jingyun''s private quarter, especially since there were too many of them. In the room, Leng Yueyan and the others were baffled after witnessing the situation in front of them, and they never thought that they would witness such an astonishing thing. After all, Li Jingyun was a man, but his appearance suddenly became as feminine as a woman''s, and his Adam''s apple disappeared. In addition, two breasts grew on his chest, and his dick mysteriously vanished, transforming him into a woman. Unlike the other elders, Diao Wudie already knew that it was Chen Li''s doing. However, her brain still couldn''t understand how he could do that, especially since turning a man into a woman was truly a ridiculous thing. ''That brat is truly peculiar and enigmatic; he possesses inexplicable abilities and a multitude of formidable cultivators.'' Leng Yueyan, who was leaning against the wall at the back, felt satisfied with that. She was sure that Li Jingyun would never bother her again, especially since he had turned into a woman now. Even though she didn''t witness the incident directly, she was sure that Chen Li had done that to him, which kept making her wonder about him. She then turned to Ye Xiaoling, who was standing beside her, and asked. ''Do you know anything about this matter, Sister Xiaoling?'' ''Yes.'' Ye Xiaoling nodded to Leng Yueyan. ''There was a spirit woman by Long Wang''s side who had extraordinary medical abilities, and if I remember correctly, her technique was the nine golden needle acupuncture. She is the best healer in this universe, but her nature is quite entric and mischievous. She has also turned several men in the Five Divine Heavens into women in the past, making people quite afraid of her. If my guess is correct, she passed her technique to him; otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to do such a thing to Li Jingyun. Actually, not only to him, but he also did such a thing to Hua Gaoyun.'' ''Hmm?'' Leng Yueyan momentarily raised her eyebrows. ''That guy is really evil, and his character somehow makes me afraid of him.'' Ye Xiaoling smiled at that. ''In fact, you don''t need to be afraid of Long Wang as long as you don''t stand on opposite sides with him, but vice versa, so you should be able to choose your side now.'' ''Yeah, you''re right.'' Leng Yueyan responded by nodding. ''However, that brat seems to be very busy with his personal matters, making him keep wandering to various regions, so he left his clone in this sect, and the real him seems to be having fun in the northern region.'' Ye Xiaoling was not surprised by that. ''After all, Long Wang needs a lot of help to regain his past strength, and this sect won''t be able to provide much of the help he needs, other than providing cultivation partners for him, so you don''t need to be surprised by that.'' "Hey, Yi Xian! Can you cure me?" "Pft! Hahahaha!" Instead, Yi Xian and everyone present in the room burst outughing after listening to Li Jingyun''s female voice; even his sister, Li Yunman, felt amused listening to his voice. "Fuck! Stopughing at me! Otherwise, I''ll beat you all up right now!" Li Jingyun furiously shouted at them with a darkened face, and he felt that his pride was being trampled on by them. "Hahaha!" Yi Xian continued tough before responding. "Hahaha! Sorry, this is the first time I''ve seen this kind of thing, so I don''t have the ability to turn you back into a man again, and it would be better if you enjoyed your new life as a woman." "Hahah! Do you really not know the real incident, brother?" Li Yunman asked as he also continuedughing, making Li Jingyunpletely enraged by their behavior. "After all, our sect is covered by a powerful formation, so it''s impossible for other people to infiltrate here, let alone do such a thing to you. Furthermore, you are the second strongest in this sect, so you should be aware if someone infiltrates here." After hearing them, Li Jingyun gritted his teeth in anger as hemented his fate in his heart, particrly since he really liked women, especially Leng Yun. However, he was now a woman, so he couldn''t possibly approach her anymore, and he also didn''t want to dual-cultivate with another man, which was very disgusting to him. "You guys can disband now, but you should not say anything to the disciples about this matter." Leng Yueyan then looked at Li Jingyun. "As for you, you are a woman now, and I don''t have the tendencies of a lily. That''s why I decided to end our rtionship as dual cultivation partners, and you can look for another partner. Otherwise, I will beat you and lock you up in the punishment hall if you dare to set foot in my private quarters again. In addition, you are no longer the sect master of this sect, especially since there can only be one female sect master and the position is mine, so I will hold an election to find your recement." Li Jingyun was truly furious about Leng Yueyan''s decision, but she immediately cowered in fear as soon as he wanted to scold her, especially since she released her aura to deter him. ''This bitch! I will make you regret and pay dearly for your humiliation today!'' Leng Yueyan ignored Li Jingyun''s expression and immediately left the room with Ye Xiaoling. The other elders, including Li Yunman, who felt sorry for her brother, followed them, and they immediately dispersed the disciples who were so curious about the incident. Since he didn''t want those disciples to see him, Li Jingyun immediately left his private quarter in secret, and he went to the inn to see Hua Gaoyun after the situation outside had calmed down. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om . . Upon arriving at the inn, Hua Gaoyun was stunned to see the current Li Jingyun''s appearance, but thenughed at him. "Hahaha! It turns out that I didn''t suffer alone, and your fate is much worse than mine!" "Did you also experience the same incident?" Hua Gaoyun released a heavy sigh before telling Li Jingyun the truth. "Who do you think did this to us? Last night, I suddenly felt so dizzy, so I decided to rest, but my condition was already like this when I woke up." "I don''t know." Hua Gaoyun responded to his question by shaking his head. "When you leftst night, I also felt the same as you, and I found myself in such a situation after waking up. Unfortunately, I didn''t detect anyone else''s presence, and the servants in this inn wouldn''t be able to do such a thing to me." Li Jingyun frowned after he heard that. "Hey, I met Wu Laochen and Ruan Dongchen yesterday, but they told me that Gu Jiao had been missing for a week. They suspect that the kidnapper is Long Wang, especially since he followed him to the eastern region before, so I suspect that he is behind our misfortune. Aside from that, Gu Ya is on his way to this region, and he will arrive in a few days." "I have the same suspicion as you, especially since we experienced continuous misfortune after we made ns for that brat." Li Jingyun agreed with that, and Hua Gaoyun said it again. "In that case, we will wait for Gu Ya to arrive in this region, and we will devise a new n after we meet him." - To Be Continued - === My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI Chapter 629 Adolescent Soul Level Chapter 629 Adolescent Soul Level Arge battle unfolded in one of the Illusory Forest''s areas, causing chaos as the battle split manyrge trees in two and left dozens of beast corpses strewn about. Chen Li, who was in his humanoid dragon form, was holding his golden sword and repeatedly used several techniques from the sword origin technique. However, he didn''t summon his battle puppet because the beasts were in the Earth Realm, and his battle puppet was only able to deal with opponents in the Soul Realm. Even so, he didn''t fight alone because the blood-eater sword kept flying around him, and it looked eager to kill their enemies while sucking their blood. On top of arge tree, Xiao Shijian sat alone, continuing to watch Chen Li. A sweet smile adorned her childish yet pretty face, and she was satisfied with him. ''The current him is much more deadly and fierce after getting Emperor Long''s memories, and he will probably be even more deadly after he regains Hermit Long''s memories, which won''t be long. If he had obtained all his soul techniques, then his enemies would tremble before him, especially since his soul was much stronger than theirs. Despite his soul cultivation being at the level of an infant soul, he has undergone multiple reincarnations, so he could destroy their souls. Xiao Shijian then looked far away before shaking his head. ''Gu Ya will arrive in the southern region in three days, but unfortunately he still doesn''t realize that that region will be the site of his death, and he will suffer first before he goes to the afterlife.'' Xiao Shijian suddenly saw Chen Li flying into the air with the golden sword in his left hand and the blood-eater sword in his right hand, both of which were enveloped by his sword qi. He then swooped down, swung his two swords, and shouted quite loudly. "Seventh Move - Sword m!" *Bam... Bam...* Chen Li''s attack mmed the ground, causing two huge explosions to resound throughout the forest and forming two craters in the ground. Instantly, a notification appeared in his mind as the quest waspleted, and he immediately returned to his human form. [Quest: Be Strong VIII: Killing a Hundred Beasts in the Earth Realm.] [Status: Aplished] [Reward: Battle Package VIII x1] Even though he hadpleted the quest, Chen Li seemed dissatisfied because his technique attack just now was too weakpared to the effect of Xiao Jianyi''s attack when he used the same technique, especially since he had not yet reached the sword manifestation level, so the power of the technique was not yet optimal. [You obtained Earth Grade Spirit Tree - x1] "Hmm?" After opening the rewards, Chen Li was momentarily taken aback, particrly because he could immediately recognize the tree. He hurriedly took it from the storage system¡ªa small tree resembling a banyan with purple leaves. "Back then, I gave this item to Song Tianyi so he could increase his soul strength, but he didn''t use it and kept it for so long." "Haha." Xiao Shijianughed softly as she floated down before sitting on Chen Li''s shoulders. "Did you forget about the spirit of the soul? Xiao Hun helped Song Tianyi increase his soul power several times, so he didn''t need to use this item to do that. Fortunately, he didn''t give it to anyone else and kept it, so you can use it now to raise your soul to adolescent level, and your soul level will increase faster as this tree grows bigger." "I see." Chen Li nodded in understanding and pressed one part of the tree before injecting his qi into it. The tree then glowed purple, entered his body through his chest, and merged with his soul. However, his expression looked a little strange as a significant change urred in his soul, so he immediately sat cross-legged and closed his eyes. Xiao Shijian, who saw that, immediately sat cross-legged in front of Chen Li, and she pressed her palm against his chest. "Concentrate; I will help your soul break through to the second stage." After some time, Chen Li''s expression was calmer, and two consecutive notifications immediately appeared in his mind. [Ding] [Your single soul technique has reached the second stage.] . . . n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om [Ding] [Your soul sessfully broke through to the early stage of adolescence.] After that, Chen Li breathed a sigh of relief, but he immediately checked inside his body and discovered the roots of the Soul Tree were wrapping around his soul, and it was using his soul power to grow up. "How do you feel after your soul bes an adolescent soul?" Instead, Chen Li pushed her down and kissed her lips directly, and Xiao Shijian willingly kissed him back while wrapping her arms around his neck. Even so, they kissed, but not for too long because he separated their lips, and he looked at her with a tender gaze while rubbing her cheeks. "Why are you looking at me like that? Do you want to eat me now?" "Yeah." Chen Li shamelessly admitted it. "Your three forms always tempt me to eat you, you know? Even so, I won''t do it now, and I will eat you in the future after my cultivation reaches the immortal realms." Xiao Shijian immediately reversed their positions, sitting on top of Chen Li''s lower body and looking at him with a yful expression. She then opened his upper garment and twirled his fingers around his bare chest. "You may still not be able to remember everything now, but you are the only man who has seen my naked body many times, especially since I was always naked in the past, and we were never separated from each other. Unfortunately, you were a golden dragon way back in the past, so we couldn''t possibly do such a thing, or else I would have died a long time ago, especially since your dick is ridiculously big and long." Following that, Xiao Shijian flicked his little finger, causing their clothes to vanish as though time had swallowed them, leaving their bodies nude. Chen Li gulped hard when he saw Xiao Shijian''s smooth white skin, which was much whiter than anything. Her massive breasts tempted him to squeeze them. Xiao Shijian smiled and lifted both of Chen Li''s hands before cing them on her breasts. She also helped him squeeze them, causing his dick to instantly reach peak erection. Since he had obtained Emperor Long''s memories, Chen Li naturally remembered Xiao Shijian''s naughtiness and flirtatiousness, and she repeatedly toyed with him using her seduction. "Do you still want to y with me again?" "Haha." Xiao Shijianughed as she understood the meaning behind Chen Li''s words. "Even though Emperor Long is one of Long Wang''s reincarnations, I don''t have feelings for him, so I was just toying with him. However, you are different, and you will end my billions of years of waiting because you will be able to be whole again in the future." Chen Li let out a heavy sigh and shifted Xiao Shijian from above. He then stood up before taking out his spare clothes and putting them on. "Shijian, I am grateful to have you by my side, but your words made me realize that you only love the ancient Long Wang. Perhaps you are right that I am one of his reincarnations, and I might be able to be whole again in the future. However, the current me is not him, and I will never be him, so I hope you can treat me as myself and not him." After he said that, Chen Li disappeared from Xiao Shijian''s sight, making her sigh heavily as she realized her own mistake. ''Your words are true, old friend. Even though you can be whole again in the future, you are no longer him, and you are still a new individual.'' After that, Xiao Shijian snapped his fingers again, causing her dress, which had previously disappeared, to appear and cover her body again, and she immediately caught up with Chen Li. . . When he returned to their camping area, Chen Li only found Feng Xian''er ying with their twins, so he immediately sat beside her and teased the twins. Even though they are still small, they are mythical beasts, so the air in the forest has no effect on them, and their mother also keeps them warm. Feng Xian''er raised her eyebrows for a moment before her eyes turned crimson, and she noticed the sadness in Chen Li''s heart, but she chose not toment on it. "How long do you n to train in this forest, hubby?" "At first, I wanted to train in this forest for three days, but I changed my mind, and we will train here for a week." Chen Li replied, taking Feng Yan''er from her mother''s hand and teasing her more. "Moreover, we rarely gather after almost all of us joined the sects, so we can gather while practicing here." Feng Xian''er agreed with that. "Anyway, Victoria and the Long Sisters have been in seclusion for too long, so you could ask them toe out first, and they could hang out with us." Chen Li followed his wife''s wishes, and he took the three women out of the Tianyi Realm by force, much to Victoria''s annoyance. However, Feng Xian''er immediately persuaded her, and she finally agreed to gather with them. Chapter 630 Female Disciples Group Chapter 630 Female Disciples Group Meanwhile, in the snowy area, eight women were standing in front of the entrance to the Illusory Forest. They were the core disciples of the Mystic Moon Sect, but their expressions were gloomy. "Are we really going into this forest? Sect Master Lan has indeed told us about a safe route, but I''m still not sure about entering it." Xiao Rong spoke as she looked at the entrance in front of them. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Are you afraid of those beasts, Rong?" Jia Ling asked as she turned to Xiao Rong. "Most of the beasts in this forest are on par with our cultivation at the Earth Realm, and I''ve also fought some of them before, so I''m not afraid of them." "I''ve also entered this forest and fought some of those beasts before." Qing Yan then pointed at two areas. "However, we can''t approach those two areas, especially since both areas are the location of the ancient ruins, and we won''t be able to return if we enter those ces because both of them are filled with powerful formations. Anyway, the area to our right is the most dangerous because it is the graveyard and residence of powerful beasts that have reached the Heaven Realm or higher, but we will definitely be safe if we are careful in choosing the path." "Sister Zenyu is going through a strange process, and her ice element has been steadily strengthening since yesterday, so we have to think of ways to strengthen our own strength. Otherwise, we will fall further behind her, and we will also have difficulty with the next inter-sectpetition." Jia Ling and Qing Yan nodded in agreement to Hua Lingxi, who sighed heavily. "Back then, my uncle also disappeared in the left area of this forest, and he still hasn''t returned, so we thought he was dead now." "Ugh! Why do you have to say that, Lingxi?" Tan Mei''er asked in aining tone while hugging herself. "I''ve also heard stories about people disappearing in those ancient ruins, but there''s no need for you to bring them up now, and I''m bing increasingly afraid of entering this forest. Moreover, we can''t tell which locations are filled with formations or not, and I''m afraid I''ll enter an area full of formations identally." "Hehe! You two are like scaredy cats, Mei''er and Rong!" While chuckling, Mei Meifen said this to the two. "Hey, we are cultivators, and our realm is no less dangerous than this forest, especially given the presence of heretics from the Dark Moon Sect who are always lurking around us. Moreover, my grandfather frequently emphasized that risk-taking is essential for self-improvement, which is why I wanted to train in this forest, particrly since Hanxue was also training there and I didn''t want her to overtake me. As Yan''er said just now, we will be fine as long as we are careful and not careless, and it would be better if we gathered together and did not separate." They nodded in agreement with Mei Meifen, but Yi Zhonglian then inquired. "Did you contact Liuli? Will she join us?" "I''ve contacted Liuli, and she will arrive here soon. However, she doesn''t appear to being alone, and she will bring three people with her." Yi Zhonglian and the others turned to Yi Zhongxian, who immediately shook her head at them. "One of them is her cousin, Xuanyuan Lingyan, but I don''t know anything about the other two women because I''ve never heard their names before." "What are their names?" Yi Zhonglian asked his twin sister. Yi Zhongxian wanted to answer her question, but they suddenly felt several auras moving towards them, and he then pointed towards the sky. "There they are." Soon, Xuanyuan Liuli, Xuanyuan Lingyan, Xuanyuan Wan''er, and Xuanyuan Feng''ernded in front of them. "Long time no see, Lingyan." Yi Zhongxian was the first to greet her as she looked at the other two. "Are they really members of your n?" "Yeah, long time no see." Xuanyuan Lingyan introduced the two women to them while pointing at each of them, surprising them, especially after they found out that Xuanyuan Wan''er and Xuanyuan Feng''er were a mother and daughter. "I can''t exin the details to you all, but they are indeed members of our Xuanyuan n, and they only arrived at our n yesterday." Xuanyuan Wan''er and Xuanyuan Feng''er only said a sentence or two to them, and they immediately rushed into the Illusory Forest, leaving Yi Zhongxian and the others confused by their attitude. Xuanyuan Lingyan exined it to them directly. "They''re always like that, and they don''t talk much, so you guys don''t need to mind their attitude. Moreover, they won''t train with us because their friends are waiting inside, so they will join them." "Is it really okay if we let these two go alone, Cousin?" Xuanyuan Liuli asked her. "They arrived in this region yesterday, and they should have never entered this forest before, so they shouldn''t know the ins and outs yet." Xuanyuan Lingyan shook her head and answered him. "You don''t need to worry about them, especially since the people waiting inside are very strong, and one of them killed Uncle Jingtian." "Eh?" Those female disciples released low screams after hearing that. "Is it true that Uncle Jingtian is dead? Why did that person kill him?" "This is an internal matter for our n, so we will not discuss it with you." Then, Xuanyuan Liuli took out her sword and walked into the forest. "Let''s go in; I don''t want to waste my time on trivial things, or Sister Zenyu will leave us behind." Xuanyuan Lingyan also unsheathed her sword before following her cousin, and there was not the slightest fear in any of their expressions, especially since they had often trained in that forest, so they were quite familiar with the situation inside. "You guys need to exercise extreme caution to avoid straying and bing ensnared in those formidable formations." Yi Zhongxian and the others let out a soft sigh, seeing the two of them like that, but they immediately took out their respective weapons and caught up with the two women, as well as using their protective artifacts to guard against the beasts'' sudden attacks. Two old men and two young women stood side by side in the sky, not far from the forest, and they were quite satisfied with the disciples'' courage to enter the forest without their escorts. "Compared to Liuli and the others, Lingyan is indeed much more impressive, Old Xiong." "Haha, I agree with you, Old Gang." As he rubbed his white beard, Di Xiong replied. "Lingyan is the future sessor of the Xuanyuan n, and she has always trained wholeheartedly so that she will be able to carry out that responsibility in the future." "If Lingyan can maintain her mindset, I''m sure that she will be equal to or greater than Xuanyuan Lanyin." Di Xiong and Zi Gang immediately turned to Xue Lan in surprise, especially since they had never heard her praise anyone else before, including her sect disciples. "I''m just telling the truth, and I have to admit that she is the best of the best among our younger generation; even Zenyu can''tpare to her. However, she must ascend to higher realms in the future to avoid wasting her talents, as her path to reach her ancestor level remains long and steep." "How could he get to higher realms, Big Sis?" Xue Mei asked with a raised eyebrow. "Bai Lanhua is the strongest in this realm, but she still has difficulty breaking through to the Nirvana realm, let alone going to higher realms, especially since we have to break through to the half-god realm first to be able to do it. Moreover, Lingyan is still too young, and her cultivation has only broken through to the Peak Stage Earth Realm, so I think it''s too early to say that she can reach Xuanyuan Lanyin''s level." "You''re not wrong about that, Mei''er." Xue Lan replied with a nod. "However, there is someone in this realm who can go to higher realms very easily, and Lingyan just needs to find a way to approach that person, which would be beneficial for her if that person is willing to send her to higher realms." "Who is the person you mean, Big Sis?" Unlike Xue Mei, Di Xiong and Zi Gang naturally knew the identity of that person, especially since they had met the spirit women before, so they knew for sure that Xiao Kong''er could do it with ease. Xue Lan turned to her with a wink, and Xue Mei immediately realized the person''s identity. "Are you saying that person is Long Wang?" "No." Xue Lan responded by shaking her head. "My father is not yet able to take us to higher realms, but one of the people by his side has the ability to do so. However, he and the others are still weak now, so that person won''t possibly take them to the higher realms in the near future, but that person will take them there in the future. Anyway, let''s go back to our sect. I want to monitor Zenyu''s condition." Unlike them, Di Xiong and Zi Gang did not leave the ce and instead entered the Illusory Forest to protect the female disciples from a distance, especially since the forest was too dangerous. Chapter 631 Lurking Danger I Chapter 631 Lurking Danger I "Did you guys have any trouble getting here?" Feng Xian''er asked Xuanyuan Wan''er and Xuanyuan Feng''er, who had just arrived at their camping area. "Not really." Xuanyuan Wan''er replied by shaking her head before sitting beside Feng Xian''er, and she immediately carried Chen Long, who looked excited to see her, before teasing him. "Fortunately, you gave your bloodline to me in the past, and I used it to scare away those powerful beasts, so none of them dared to approach us. Even so, we still fought several beasts that were equal to our cultivation, and we were able to pass through the footpaths easily because we could feel your aura." "Sister Xian''er, I brought quite a lot of beast meat, especially since we''ll be here for a few days and there are quite a lot of us." Xuanyuan Feng''er said as she took out a pile of dead small beasts, such as rabbit beasts and several other types. After that, she took them to another area, and she immediately proceeded to clean them up. Feng Xian''er felt amused seeing that, especially since Lin Qingzhu and the others had prepared so many provisions for all of them. Even so, she could understand Xuanyuan Feng''er''s intentions because she and her mother had faced such a harsh and stressful life in the past, especially since wars were constantly urring on earth at that time. "Why doesn''t Xuanyuan Lingyan join you two?" "No." Xuanyuan Wan''er then exined it to Feng Xian''er. "Lingyan went with her cousin, and they joined the disciples of the Mystic Moon Sect, who also intended to train in this forest. Since there are many of us and our training is also different from theirs, I immediately brought Feng''er here." "I see." Feng Xian''er nodded in understanding before spreading her senses to other areas; however, several formations within the forest obstructed her senses, so she abandoned her intention. "Anyway, where''s Brother Chen? Hasn''t he finished his training yet?" Xuanyuan Wan''er inquired as she gently rubbed Chen Long, who continued to giggle in her arms. "Are you starting to have feelings for him now?" However, Xuanyuan Wan''er responded to Feng Xian''er''s question with a shake of her head, especially since she had never thought of having such a rtionship with Chen Li, causing her to sigh heavily in her heart. "Hubby finished his training a long time ago, but he then went with Victoria and the Long Sisters to help them with their training." "I see." Xuanyuan Wang''er then returned Chen Long to her mother before standing up. "In that case, Sister Xian''er, I will go to another area to train, or Lingyan will catch up with my swordsmanship." As she watched Xuanyuan Wan''er leave, Feng Xian''er shook her head and muttered to herself. "Since the past, Wan''er''spetitive spirit has always been strong, and she has always strived hard not to lose to anyone. Moreover, she and Xuanyuan Lingyane from the same Xuanyuan n, and their sword techniques are also the same, so it is natural that she does not want to be surpassed by her." . . . After they had trained against the beasts for quite a long time, Chen Li asked them to stop and rest, especially since it was alreadyte, their vision was limited, and some of them looked exhausted. Afterwards, Chen Li asked the spirits to bring them back to their camp, and some of them immediately fell to the ground, such as Guo Qing and Li Xue. Even Shou Xiang, Huo Qingya, and Huo Rui, who were quite experienced cultivators, felt overwhelmed by training under the guidance of the spirit woman, especially since they were strict when training them. Chen Li immediately gave them Qi recovery pills and rejuvenating pills, which they promptly swallowed. Shou Xiang, Huo Qingya, and Huo Rui then meditated to regte their breathing. As for Li Xue, she was the weakest among them, and she quickly fell asleep after swallowing them. "Hah... Hah..." Guo Qing gasped heavily on the ground. "Brother, you guys are absolutely terrifying; if I continue to train as rigorously as you guys, I will certainly die." Chen Li shook his head at that. "You two were too busy on earth before, and since you haven''t undergone our rigorous training in the past few months, your traininggs behind ours. That''s why you have to start getting used to your new life, especially since the situation in this realm isn''t as good or safe as on earth, and many cultivators can kill you easily. Otherwise, you won''t be able to defend yourself if those people target you. On top of that, you still need to protect Xue and Luan''er, so you must work hard to be stronger. Guo Qing was tongue-tied after hearing that, especially since his mindset was different from Chen Li''s and he was too used to living as an ordinary human. That''s why he had difficulty adapting to the life of a cultivator and such harsh training, so he enjoyed his life on earth more. He suddenly remembered about the incident that almost killed him several months ago, and he immediately spoke to him. "You''re right, brother. Now that I''m a husband and father, I have to change and increase my strength. Otherwise, I won''t be able to protect my wife and daughter, so I want you to train me harder starting tomorrow." "You said it yourself, so you should always remember your own words." Chen Li then took out several ironweights and ced them beside Guo Qing. "Back then, I had Yang Hao train using them, and he had already fully adapted to their weight, so this time it''s your turn to use them. For the time being, you don''t need to fight those beasts, and you should familiarize yourself with their weight first." "How much does each of them weigh?" "Not much; each of them weighs a hundred pounds." Guo Qing abruptly turned to Yang Hao, making himugh out loud. "Hahaha! Back then, I was in shock just like you, and I also had difficulty moving when I used them, especially since I had never practiced before. However, I never gave up because I wanted to change, and you can see the results for yourself now. If it were not for those few months of hard training, I would still be very fat now, and Yan''er probably wouldn''t be willing to be my wife." Guo Qing released a heavy sigh and nodded to Yang Hao. "All right, I don''t want to fall behind the two of you, so I will also start training using these iron weights tomorrow. However, I probably won''t be able to hold on for too long, and I might faint from exhaustion." "Back then, I trained using one of them first, and I added more weight after I adapted perfectly to it, so you can do as I did before." Yang Hao then stood up from his seat. "I''ll help my wife and the others first." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "I''ll send you to your tent, so you and Xue can rest first." Chen Li then used his aura to lift Guo Qing and Li Xue to one of the empty tents, after which he asked Xiao Shijian a question. "What about the disciples of that sect?" "They''re not bad, but their abilities are only mediocre whenpared to the people in your circle, so they need harder training." Chen Li nodded in understanding, and Xiao Shijian told him something else. "Xuanyuan Liuli''s swordsmanship ability is good, but shegs far behind her cousin because her talent is inferior to hers. As for Xuanyuan Lingyan, her swordsmanship is unquestionable, and she will definitely be able to reach Xuanyuan Lanyin''s level in the future. However, he has to go to higher realms to be able to do it, especially since this realm is too weak for him." Chen Li then asked Sun Xing''er and the other five spirit women about their practice, and they told him everything based on their observations, which made him feel quite satisfied with their progress. However, he felt that it was still not enough, so he asked Xiao Jianyi and the others to train them even harder; only then could they be independent and protect themselves." "What are your ns next, brother?" Sun Xing''er asked him. Chen Li smiled faintly and looked at the area far to their right, making Sun Xing''er and the spirit women raise their eyebrows as they had already guessed his crazy idea, and his answer confirmed their guess. "I n to enter that ancient cemetery, especially since the strongest beasts in this forest gather there, so I want to fight against them." "Do you really want to go there?" Chen Li nodded to Xiao Shijian. "Since you insist on that, I will try to crack those formations because they are quiteplicated, and I need a lot of time to do it." Xiao Shijian immediately disappeared from their sight and went to the ancient cemetery, and Xiao Kong''er also followed her. Meanwhile, Xiao Hei, Xiao Huoli, and Xiao Jianyi spread out to several areas to protect them, especially after they sensed something unusual in the forest, and they couldn''t let anything bad happen to them. Chen Li himself sat by the campfire while chatting with his mother and the others, and he conveyed several ns that he had prepared especially for them. Chapter 632 Lurking Danger II Chapter 632 Lurking Danger II In another forest area, the core disciples of the Mystic Moon Sect did not sleepfortably like Chen Li''s group, and they rested in the open without using tents or anything else. Despite the chilly air in the forest, none of them appeared cold, perhaps because they were ustomed to cultivating in their icy rooms. Xuanyuan Lingyan differed from them as she did not possess the ice element, and the cold in the forest was quite bothersome, forcing her to sit by the campfire and use her qi to warm herself. Suddenly, Xiao Rongughed while speaking to her sect disciples. "Haha! This forest isn''t as scary as I previously imagined, and the beasts inside aren''t all that strong either; I was able to kill quite a lot of them today." "Then you can go to that area, and you will meet powerful beasts there." Qing Yan stated this while pointing to the cemetery located far to the left. "Fortunately, Sect Master Lan has given us the best and safest route, so we don''t need to encounter those powerful beasts. Otherwise, confronting them would overwhelm us, particrly given that their cultivation has reached the Heaven Realm and beyond. "Rong, you have to be careful because they wille out soon." Xiao Rong and the others immediately turned to Hua Lingxi after hearing her words. "Honestly, I don''t know whether the rumors are true or not, but I''ve heard some people say that they heard strange noises in this forest, and some of them also saw many spirits haunting this ce, so-" "Stop!" Tan Mei''er screamed while hugging herself, and they could see that she was shaking. "Lingxi! You shouldn''t talk about such things at this time of night! I tried not to remember those stories, but you brought that matter up instead." "Mei''er, oh Mei''er. Fortunately, Sister Zenyu didn''t join us in our training this time, or else she would have scolded you endlessly because you are the most timid among us." Tan Mei''er put on a sullen look because of that, especially since Zi Zhenyu was the bravest among them, and she had been scolded by her too many times. "In fact, ghosts do exist, and I''ve met them several times. They are usually the ghosts of people who died with regrets still lingering in their souls, so they can never enter the circle of reincarnation, making their souls lost in this world." "Ugh!" Tan Mei''er groaned in annoyance as she covered her ears with her hands, making the other disciplesugh at her. "Have you ever met a ghost, Meifen?" "Yes." Mei Meifen nodded to Jia Ling. "Not only me, but all members of my Mei n possess the ability to see ghosts, a trait that our n has inherited from my great-grandmother''s father. Since then, everyone in our n has never stopped seeing ghosts, especially since we didn''t know how to control our abilities. Initially, many of us were afraid and ufortable with our situation, but we were slowly able to adapt to it, so we can live peacefully now." "So your ability is like an innate ability, right?" This time, it was Xuanyuan Liuli who asked Mei Meifen. "Honestly, there is a record in my Xuanyuan n about people who cultivate using ghosts, and they call themselves ghost cultivators. If I remember correctly, people from the Gui n are one of them, but Ancestor Lanyin has ughtered many members of that n in the past, so their numbers shouldn''t be that many now." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Yes." Mei Meifen answered with a nod. "ording to my great-grandfather, the Gui n were indeed ghost cultivators, and they used to be stronger than the Mo n. However, your ancestor''s actions destroyed that n, and they were never able to rise again afterwards. Despite this, the n remnants are still formidable, with their matriarch, Gui Yin, no less powerful than Mo Tianxie, the Sect Master of the Dark Moon Sect. Hearing that, Yi Zhongxian spoke to them. "Hey, if I think about it, our realm ruler and her aides are truly powerful, and we still have other powerful cultivators like our sect master, so they should be able to destroy the Dark Moon Sect if they all join forces to attack them. Yet they let those heretics roam free, and they continue to cause trouble in all regions." "I agree with my sister." Yi Zhonglian spoke while nodding. "Sect Master Lian is very strong; his strength should not be too far from our ruler, so she is much stronger than her aides. Furthermore, her parents are equally powerful as she is, ensuring that those heretics would never dare set foot in this region. Therefore, they should all be able to work together to defeat and eliminate these heretics. "You guys are right that our ruler and others can eliminate the Dark Moon Sect, but their actions will disrupt the bnce in this realm, and we will ck off if we live our lives too peacefully and never face danger. Most of the evil people in this realm are rted to them, and that is the reason Ancestor Lanyin didn''tpletely wipe out the Gui n in the past." Those female disciples turned to Xuanyuan Lingyan with a confused look, especially since they thought that their lives would be much better if those evil people disappeared forever. "Unlike our current lives, my ancestor''s life was never peaceful in the past, and she always faced danger all the time, especially since the situation in her home realm was chaotic, not only from people from that realm, but the chaos also came from people from other realms who were trying to control that realm. That''s why she always strived hard to be strong in order to protect our n, and their lives were much better after they moved to this realm and established the new Xuanyuan n." "Hey, Lingyan, does that mean Xuanyuan Wan''er and Xuanyuan Feng''er came from another realm?" Yi Zhonglian asked her. "I remember for sure that none of your n members live in other regions, and they all live together where you live now." Xuanyuan Lingyan released a soft sigh and nodded to her. "You are correct; they dide from another realm, and the person who brought them here was Dongfang Hanxue''s husband. Although Long Wang''s cultivation is still in the 1st stage of Earth Realm, his strength is far beyond your imagination, and I myself feel afraid to face him." "Was Long Wang responsible for Uncle Jingtian''s death?" Xuanyuan Lingyan had no intention of answering Hua Lingxi''s question, but she and the others could guess that it was indeed Chen Li who killed Xuanyuan Jingtian. However, they felt confused about the reason why he killed him, and they were also confused about the decision of the Xuanyuan n, who seemed to ept his death just like that. "Rather than you guys thinking about that matter, it would be better if all of you rested, so we can continue our training tomorrow, and we are willing to ept Uncle Jingtian''s death." After she said that, Xuanyuan Lingyan immediately crossed her legs with her sword in hisp, and she decided to cultivate. Mei Meifen and the others immediately turned to Xuanyuan Liuli, but she also had no intention of saying anything about Xuanyuan Jingtian''s death, especially since her great-grandmother had forbidden her to talk about it. In the end, they chose to give up on finding out why Chen Li killed Xuanyuan Jingtian. Then, some of them decided to rest, while others chose to cultivate. Unfortunately, they were unaware that there was danger lurking in the darkness, and the two old men watching them from afar were also unaware of the presence of those few figures. . . . After they talked for a long time, Feng Xian''er and the others decided to rest before continuing their training tomorrow. However, Lin Qingzhu, who had a heavy burden in her heart, immediately pulled Chen Li into her tent. When they got inside, she pulled him toy down by her side and hugged him tightly, making Chen Li feel guilty. "Are you still thinking about my past memories, Mom?" "En." Lin Qingzhu nodded and hugged Chen Li tighter. "You have said that you will never change, but I still can''t get rid of the worry in my heart that you will forget about me, and I don''t dare imagine what my life would be like without you by my side." Chen Li let out a soft sigh while rubbing Lin Qingzhu''s back, and he then tried to calm her down. "Mom, you are the woman who gave birth to me in this lifetime, and I might not have been able to reach this stage if another woman had given birth to me. That''s why I will never forget you, because you are one of the most important women in my life, and I will always apany you forever." "Haha." Lin Qingzhuughed at that. "Promise that you will never leave me, Li''er." "Yeah, I promise that I will never leave you, and my life will never be good if I break my promise to you." Chen Li said that without the slightest hesitation, and Lin Qingzhu looked at him directly, making their eyes meet each other. He then rubbed her cheeks with a smile. "Why are you looking at me like this?" Chapter 633 Lurking Danger III Chapter 633 Lurking Danger III "Li''er, I don''t know how to exin it to you, but I started to feel strange feelings two months ago, especially when I heard you were dual-cultivating with Xian''er and the others." Chen Li raised his eyebrows upon hearing that and recalled all the events that happened two months ago. However, he was sure that nothing extraordinary had urred, particrly since they were concentrating on their training at that time. "I''m not the only one who feels that way; Sister Wenxin has also felt the same way with me for the past two months. After carefully thinking things through, we realized that those strange feelings emerged after swallowing your yang qi for the first time. Moreover, those feelings got stronger every time we swallowed it continuously, and it became harder for us to control them." "Hmm?" Chen Li was perplexed by this, as none of his women had ever experienced such feelings before, and his yang qi had no effect beyond enhancing their cultivation. ''Could it be a side effect of the Celestial Yin Technique? That shouldn''t be possible, especially since the description doesn''t mention such a side effect, and as far as I remember, the effect would only make them unable to dual-cultivate with other men.'' Lin Qingzhu then spoke to Chen Li again, noticing his confused expression. "Those feelings make me think that you will forget and leave me one day, especially since there are so many women by your side now." "Does my mother-inw also have such thoughts?" "No." Lin Qingzhu shook her head at Chen Li. "Sister Wenxin also feels restless like me, but the feelings we have are different, and she doesn''t have that kind of thought." "Are you perhaps jealous of Xian''er and the others?" Instead, Lin Qingzhu shut her mouth tight as she felt embarrassed to admit it, and Chen Li directly used his divine god eyes to read her mind, allowing him to get the answer to his question instantly. He then pinned his mother under him, making her turn her red face to the side, and he could hear her loud heartbeat. "Mom, I didn''t expect you to be such a jealous woman, but I really like it; it signifies that you love me wholeheartedly." "You are my son, so I will always love you for the rest of my life." Lin Qingzhu then looked at Chen Li again, wrapping her arms around his neck. "I''m aware that I shouldn''t feel jealous of them, and I''ve tried to suppress my jealousy so many times, but I''m having a hard time suppressing it now." "Haha." Chen Liughed softly when he heard that. "In fact, you don''t need to hold back your feelings, and you should have told me about this matter in the first ce, so I can help you, but you''re only telling me now." "Humph!" Lin Qingzhu snorted softly at that. "I am your mother, and they are my daughters-inw. That''s why I feel embarrassed if I show my feelings or jealousy to other people; they will think that I am a bad mother." "Who dares to say that you are a bad mother? In my eyes, you are a perfect mother, and I will kill them if they dare to badmouth you." Lin Qingzhu inwardly sighed because of Chen Li''s words, especially since he was so gentle before he became a cultivator, but he hadpletely changed since bing one, and he had even killed so many people. "Mom, you don''t need to worry about other people''s words; you just need to believe in your own feelings. Honestly, I had never thought about this before, and I have always loved you as my mother. However, you know that the current me is already different from the old me, and I can''t care about taboo things, let alone people''s opinions. That''s why, if you truly love me as a man, I will dly ept you as my wife, and we will always be together for the rest of our lives." Lin Qingzhu did not reply to Chen Li''s words, especially since she herself felt a dilemma about her feelings. Even though she admits that she has regarded her son as a man, she is still afraid to ept her own feelings, let alone if she has to be his wife. Knowing her mother''s thoughts, Chen Li brought their faces closer and nted a gentle kiss on her lips, which left Lin Qingzhu stunned in shock as she didn''t know what kind of reaction to give him. Since his mother was like that, he opened her lips and inserted his tongue into her mouth, bringing her back to consciousness before closing her eyes and kissing his back. ''Ugh! It never crossed my mind before to kiss my son!'' Lin Qingzhu inwardly muttered as she stuck her tongue into her son''s mouth, and Chen Li immediately sucked it gently. ''I know this is wrong, but I enjoy kissing him.'' Chen Li did not do anything else towards Lin Qingzhu, especially since he clearly knew that she was not ready to cross the taboo between them, and she would probably feel disappointed in herself if he insisted on taking things a step further with her. Lin Qingzhu herself felt relieved that her son was not in a hurry about their strange rtionship, especially since he was not ready to have one. She hugged Chen Li''s head tighter before leading him into a more intimate kiss, savoring each other''s warm saliva. After they kissed for a while, Chen Li separated their lips and looked at Lin Qingzhu with affection. He also stroked her cheek. "Mom, I will wait for you to prepare your feelings first, and I will take you as my wife when you arepletely ready." "Yeah." After Chen Liy down beside her, Lin Qingzhuid her head on his chest and hugged him tightly. "Li''er, can we spend a few days together?" "Where would you like to spend time with me? Is it in Zhulin Zhuzhai, the Tianyi Realm, or on earth? Lin Qingzhu thought for a moment. "How about you take me to the Blue Moon Sect? I remember Xian''er telling me that Sister Shijian had installed a time formation in your residence, and I felt bored staying on earth and in the Tianyi Realm, so I wanted to apany you there." "Haha." Chen Liughed at that, thinking it was strange to bring his mother to the sect, but he immediately agreed to Lin Qingzhu''s request. "All right, I''ll take you to my sect residence, where you''ll meet several other women, but only Qin Li is already my dual cultivation partner." "I know." Lin Qingzhu nodded in understanding. "Yudie already told us about the other them, and you want to take Diao Hudie to your harem, so I want to meet her. As for Leng Yueyan, you''re interested in having her as your dual cultivation partner, right?" "Yes." Chen Li immediately admitted it. "Diao Hudie is beautiful, and her cultivation is also very high, so I want her to be a member of my harem. I''m indeed interested in Leng Yueyan, but I''m not interested in taking her as a member of my harem, so I''ll take her as my dual cultivation partner like Qin Li and Shao Yunxi." "Anyway, it would be better if you went to see Sister Wenxin and talked to her now, or she would continue to be restless." Chen Li let out a soft sigh as he climbed down from her mother''s bed, and Lin Qingzhu rubbed her lips happily after he disappeared. "This is my first kiss with Li''er, and I really enjoyed our first kiss." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Lin Qingzhu then closed her eyes to rest, especially since she had also trained quite hard before. However, she didn''t realize that there was a shadow sneaking into her tent, and it was even able to avoid the surveince of the spirit women, including the spirit of darkness, Xiao Hei, so Chen Li was also unaware of its presence. Soon, the shadow transformed into a human shadow, and it directly entered Lin Qingzhu''s body. In fact, that shadow was not the only one; there were also several other shadows that infiltrated other tents and entered the bodies of several other women, particrly those with weak mental strength. . . . Chen Li was already in Dongfang Wenxin''s tent, but she was chatting with the Dongfang Twins, so he immediately joined them. "Why did youe to our mother''s tent, Little Chen?" Dongfang Hanyue asked while giving Chen Li a suspicious look. Unlike her twin sister, Dongfang Hanxue was more sensitive, and she noticed something in Chen Li''s expression. "Are you thinking about approaching our mother, Little Chen?" "Haha." Chen Liughed wryly, listening to Dongfang Hanxue''s question. "Honestly, Big Sis Xue, I don''t have thoughts like that. I came here to ask my mother-inw some things, especially since my mother told me some things just now." The Dongfang Twins raised their eyebrows before turning to their mother with questioning looks, making Dongfang Wenxin feel embarrassed towards them. However, she then took a deep breath and told the same thing as Lin Qingzhu''s previous story, surprising her daughters. "Hahaha!" Dongfang Hanyue suddenlyughed and moved behind her mother, hugging Dongfang Wenxin from behind as she asked. "Does that mean you have feelings for Little Chen now, Mom?" Chapter 634 Lurking Danger IV Chapter 634 Lurking Danger IV "No, I don''t have that kind of feeling for Li''er." Dongfang Wenxin immediately denied one of her daughters'' questions. Unlike her twin sister, who was always naughty, Dongfang Hanxue understood her mother''s feelings better, and she knew for sure that Dongfang Wenxin loved Chen Li like her son, so she couldn''t possibly have such feelings towards him. However, their situation was different now, and her mother had lived alone for quite a long time after their father''s death. "Mom, what do you think if you try to open your heart to ept Little Chen?" "Huh? Are you-" "Mom, we know what you''re thinking." Dongfang Hanyue immediately stopped her mother while covering her mouth. "We are no longer on earth, and our lives in this realm are different from there, including ourws and norms as cultivators. Moreover, you will not be able to remarry, especially since you have already learned the Celestial Yin Technique and swallowed his yang qi. Based on that, we consider that you are already halfway to bing his wife, so it would be better if you really became one." "Yue''s right, Mom." Dongfang Hanxue is persuading their mother again. "Your situation is like this now, so we think it is the best solution for you, and you will also achieve happiness like us. You are indeed his mother-inw, but you two are not rted by blood ties. Aside from that, he has several mother-and-daughter couples by his side, such as Aunt Xuan with Bei Yudie, so we don''t mind if you be his wife as well." "All right, you two don''t need to behave like this." Chen Li shook his head as he spoke to the Dongfang Twins. "Moreover, my mother-inw will forget that strange feeling sooner orter, and she just needs some time for that." Dongfang Hanyue pouted her lips, listening to Chen Li''s words. A naughty idea suddenly crossed her mind, so she immediately withdrew her hand and opened her mother''s top dress, exposing her braless chest and slightly saggy breasts. "Yue''er!" Dongfang Wenxin screamed as she tried to pull her dress up, but Dongfang Hanyue pulled it down even further instead, making her facepletely red. She crossed her arms in front of her chest, especially since Chen Li was looking at her. "Hahaha." Dongfang Hanyueughed at her mother''s expression. "Little Chen seems to like seeing you like this, so you should be proud of yourself, so you don''t need to hide them from his eyes." Dongfang Hanxue inwardly sighed as she shook her head, especially since her twin sister''s nature was indeed too mischievous, and she too often did many unexpected things. She then stood up and grabbed Dongfang Hanyue''s hand, forcefully pulling her out of their mother''s tent, leaving them behind. Chen Li then moved behind Dongfang Wenxin, causing her to panic as she thought that he would pounce on her. However, her thoughts were wrong because he pulled her dress up and helped her straighten it, making her feel relieved. Chen Li then hugged Dongfang Wenxin from behind, but his action actually made her heart pound, especially when she remembered that strange feeling. "Mother-inw, Big Sis Yue is indeed too naughty, and she always behaves as she pleases, so you don''t need to mind her words. Since it''s already quitete, I''ll leave you now, so you can rest to prepare yourself for your training tomorrow." "Wait, Li''er." Dongfang Wenxin spoke as she grabbed Chen Li''s hand and asked him with an embarrassed look. "Can you apany me to sleep?" "Eh?" Dongfang Wenxin''s request momentarily stunned Chen Li. Seeing his reaction, Dongfang Wenxin stood up from her seat and pulled Chen Li onto the bed, and she theny down on the inner side while pulling him to lie on her side before hugging him. "It''s been so long since we slept together like this, but you were so small then, and you''re already this big now." "Haha." Chen Liughed upon hearing this, as he had often slept alongside Dongfang Wenxin during his childhood, particrly during his overnight stays at the Dongfang House. She always treated him as if he were her own, especially since she didn''t have a son. He then hugged her and rubbed her back as he spoke. "Indeed, time flies so fast, and thest time we slept together like this was a few days before I had that car ident. After that day, I never stayed over at your house again, so we haven''t been like this for a long time." "Yeah." Dongfang Wenxin responded with a slight nod. "Ever since you were a child, I''ve considered you my biological son, and we''ve spent a lot of time together, so I''m really sad that you can''t remember me after that incident. I visited the Chen House repeatedly in order to help you remember me and my daughters, but our efforts yielded no results, leaving our rtionship stranded like strangers, which further deepened my sadness." After hearing that, Chen Li released a guilty sigh and hugged Dongfang Wenxin tighter. "It''s all in the past, so you don''t need to remember all those sad memories anymore. Moreover, I''m here now with my memories intact, so we don''t need to look back at the past and focus on our future. Our future is still long, and we will stay together forever, so we have lots of time to build better and more pleasant memories." "Yeah, you''re right." Dongfang Wenxin replied as she snuggled closer to Chen Li''s chest, smiling and enjoying the warmth of her body. "You''re by my side now, and our rtionship is much better than in the past, so I don''t need to remember those bad memories anymore." After that, the two hugged each other in silence, and Chen Li continued to rub the back of Dongfang Wenxin, whose expression looked confused. She suddenly remembered their first kiss when he took her out of her soul space, as well as Dongfang Hanxue''s earlier act of exposing her body to him. "Li''er." "Yes?" "Can you give me your yang qi now?" "Sure." Chen Li immediately took out a bottle and gave it to Dongfang Wenxin. "Your cultivation is already on the verge of breaking through, and you''ll definitely do so after swallowing it." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Dongfang Wenxin immediately sat on the bed, opened the bottle cap, and directly drank Chen Li''s yang qi. The lotus bud in her consciousness absorbed his yang qi within seconds, causing qi fluctuations in her body. She immediately closed her eyes and focused on breaking through. Chen Li also sat down and faced Dongfang Wenxin forward, and he pressed his palms against her back to help her break through by channeling his own qi into her body, relieving her because she had always found it difficult to break through on her own. . . . In another area, several shadows entered the bodies of the core disciples of the Mystic Moon Sect, but one of them was bounced away as soon as it tried to enter Xuanyuan Lingyan''s body, and it immediately fled from that ce. Xuanyuan Lingyan, who was focused on cultivating, felt that, so she hurriedly opened her eyes to check the area around them. After finding nothing, she checked the condition of the female disciples, but she also didn''t notice anything strange on their bodies. ''Could it be that I was too sensitive and made the wrong assumption? I felt something unusual just now, but I can''t feel it anymore.'' Xuanyuan Lingyan immediately stood up and unsheathed her sword, and she gripped her sword tightly as she carefully walked towards the area right of them, which was the location of the ancient ruins, especially since she suspected that something came from there. The female disciples opened their eyes shortly after Xuanyuan Lingyan left, but their vision was nk due to the shadows that had taken over their consciousness. Then, they rose to their feet and trailed behind her, fiercely suppressing their aura to prevent anyone else, including the two elderly men resting far away, from sensing it. Meanwhile, Xuanyuan Lingyan had arrived at an area not far from the ancient ruins, but she didn''t dare to go any further because she was afraid she would enter those powerful formations identally and wouldn''t be able to return if that happened. "Where exactly did these ancient ruinse from? How did they end up in this forest? How could they be destroyed like this? Judging from their appearance, these ruins are probably thousands, or perhaps tens of thousands, of years old. Moreover, these ruins have already imed too many victims, but no one has seeded in solving the mystery within them. Instead, most of the people who entered these ruins have died or disappeared, and only a small part of them cane back alive." Xuanyuan Lingyan let out a soft sigh and turned around to leave, but she immediately stopped in her spot after she saw those disciples, and their expressions also looked very strange. "What- Ugh." Xuanyuan Lingyan had no time to ask them, as a shadowy hand suddenly came out from one of the ruins and strangled his neck from behind, and it immediately pulled her into the ruins without her being able to react. Afterwards, the core disciples of the Mystic Moon Sect hurriedly caught up with Xuanyuan Lingyan, and they all disappeared within the ruin. Chapter 635 Qin Clan Ruins I Chapter 635 Qin n Ruins I *ng... ng...* Xuanyuan Lingyan frowned as soon as she opened her eyes, especially after discovering that her hands and feet were chained to every corner of the room. Her expression became even more serious as she looked down, and her body was not covered by a single thread. She looked around the room and found eight of the nine female disciples, but she did not see her cousin. "Is this inside one of those ancient ruins? Why isn''t Liuli here with us?" *Tap... Tap...* "Are you looking for this girl?" Xuanyuan Lingyan immediately turned towards the voice, and she saw that the person asking her was Xuanyuan Liuli, but she noticed that her cousin was not her usual self. "You''re a smart girl to be able to realize that in one nce, and you''re right that I possessed this girl, so she''s under myplete control now." Even though she was in such a situation, Xuanyuan Lingyan still showed her maturity by asking without panicking. "Who are you? Why do you possess Liuli?" "Haha." Xuanyuan Liuliughed and walked over to Xuanyuan Lingyan, and her hands fumbled around her body, especially her chest. "My name is Qin Qingshuang, and my Qin n owns these ancient ruins. I died a long time ago, but my soul couldn''t enter the circle of reincarnation because I had too many regrets. So I decided to recover and strengthen my soul, but I can only do that if I absorb other cultivators'' souls and vitality. Once my soul fully recovers and bes stronger, I can reform my body, and I can take revenge on that bastard Zu Zhoushi for my n''s destruction." Xuanyuan Lingyan looked ufortable because Xuanyuan Liuli kept groping her body, which brought her to a sensation of arousal that she had never felt in her life. "So you were the one who killed the cultivators who explored these ruins in the past?" "I killed those idiot men, especially since they were trash, and I absorbed the souls of those female cultivators." Xuanyuan Liuli spoke, nodding a few times. "Unfortunately, their souls were too weak for me to recover, especially since this realm is only one of the lower realms, so my soul recovered less than five percent. That''s why I captured all of you to absorb your souls, so I will start with you and this girl, especially since you two are the strongest among these little girls." After she said that, Xuanyuan Liuli cupped Xuanyuan Lingyan''s cheeks and kissed her, shocking her, especially since it was her first kiss. She struggled to stop her, but her cultivation was sealed, and those chains also sucked her qi. ''Ugh! Not only did she absorb my soul power, but she also absorbed my vitality!'' Sensing this, Xuanyuan Lingyan panicked, and Xuanyuan Liuli''s actions caused her face to gradually turn pale and her skin to wrinkle in some ces. ''Am I going to die today? I haven''t achieved my dream of bing a great swordsman like Ancestor Lanyin, but my death is before my eyes.'' Just as Xuanyuan Lingyan was thinking about it, Xuanyuan Liuli suddenly stopped and licked her own lips. "You are lucky, you know? Even though you are a cultivator from this lower realm, you were born with such a strong soul, and your soul power is almostparable to that of those born in the upper realms. Furthermore, your vitality is above average, so I can''t absorb both at once, and I have to do it slowly. That''s why I''m going to absorb this girl''s soul and vitality first, so you can forget about this little cousin of yours, and you won''t see her again after this." "No!" In a weak voice, Xuanyuan Lingyan called out to her. "Please don''t kill her!" "Hahaha." Instead, Xuanyuan Liuliughed loudly as she left the room. "Liuli." Xuanyuan Lingyan muttered as she looked towards the exit, but she ended up falling unconscious again, especially since her cousin absorbed quite a lot of her soul power and vitality. . . . As she walked through the copsed passage, several shadows floated around Xuanyuan Liuli, but her expression was extremely irritated. "Damn it! The women in that area are much stronger than these little girls, especially the female fire phoenix, but my shadow forces can''t possess her. Moreover, my shadow forces were unable to possess the two women with the Ice Phoenix and White Tiger bloodlines, necessitating my own intervention if I wished to capture them. Unfortunately, several women from the spirit race were present, and there was no way I could fight them with this girl''s body. Otherwise, they will capture me and destroy my soul, and I will not be able to take revenge on that bastard." Before long, Xuanyuan Liuli had arrived in a bedroom that still looked intact and luxurious, even though other areas of the ruins had been destroyed long ago. Each side of the room was filled with several statues of men and women, and all of them still looked quite young. Xuanyuan Liuli then walked over and rubbed the statues one by one, and her expression turned sad. "Please forgive me; all of you had to die because of my carelessness. Had I note to that realization toote, I could have prevented your deaths and prevented the destruction of our n. However, you guys can rest assured that our Qin n will continue to exist as long as I am still in this world, and I will take revenge on Zu Zhoushi after I reshape my body." Xuanyuan Liuli then sat cross-legged on the bed, thinking of a way to bring Feng Xian''er and the others to the ancient ruins. "Hey, aren''t there two babies among them? If I''m not mistaken, they are the children of that female fire phoenix. I can use them to lure her toe to me, so my soul can quickly recover after I absorb her soul. Aside from her, I also have to think of a way to divert the attention of those spirit race women, so I can bring the women who have been possessed by my shadow forces here, and I will absorb their souls. directly." After that, Xuanyuan Liuli closed her eyes andmanded her shadows to possess the two babies, but their actions were naturally unsessful. Although they were still small, Chen Long and Feng Yan''er were pure mythical beasts, and they also inherited some things from their father. "Damn it! How could they fail to possess a baby as small as them? Tch! I don''t like controlling men, but I have no other choice, so I will order them to possess them, especially those two old men." After she ordered her shadow forces to do that, Xuanyuan Liuli closed her eyes again and entered her soul space. . . A whileter, Qin Qingshuang stood before Xuanyuan Liuli''s soul, floating there with an evil smile on her face. "Even though this little girl''s soul is not as strong as her cousin''s, it is still stronger than those little girls, and my soul power might be able to recover by two to three percent." Then, Qin Qingshuang extended her hand to touch Xuanyuan Liuli''s soul, but as she wanted to absorb it, a golden light suddenly engulfed it, and a golden sword emerged from it. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Shit!" Qin Qingshuang cursed as she flew away, but the golden sword continued to chase after her. "Who exactly is this little girl? How could this golden sword reside in her soul? Moreover, its power cannot be underestimated, and my soul would be more seriously injured if its attacks hit me." Qin Qingshuang decided to exit the soul space, and the golden sword went straight back into Xuanyuan Liuli''s soul, making her safe, at least for now. . . Xuanyuan Liuli opened her eyes and got out of bed right away. She immediately stomped her feet hard on the ground, leaving quite a long crack there. "What kind of golden sword is that, exactly? Could it be that this little girl''s ancestor nted it in her soul? However, I feel strange about it, especially since I didn''t feel any resistance when I previously sucked her cousin''s soul and vitality." After she thought things over, Xuanyuan Liuli finally realized her mistake. "Sigh! I''ve been dead for too long, and it seems to have made me senile. Xuanyuan Lingyan''s soul showed no resistance because I used this little girl''s body to do it, and if my guess was correct, then it would be better if I possessed her, so I could use her to absorb this girl''s soul and vitality. However, she is already weakened now after I sucked her soul and vitality before, so I will possess one of those girls to do it." . . . Xuanyuan Liuli had returned to the previous room and observed the female disciples one by one, and she chose to release Hua Lingxi. Qin Qingshuang exited Xuanyuan Liuli''s body, causing her to copse onto the floor, and she immediately possessed Hua Lingxi. "Haha." Hua Lingxiughed and picked Xuanyuan Liuli up before kissing her, but she was shocked when she was about to carry out her n, especially since the golden light enveloped her body. "It seems I have to use the bodies of these two cousins to absorb each other''s souls and vitality, or else that golden sword will disrupt my ns again." Chapter 636 Qin Clan Ruin II Chapter 636 Qin n Ruin II "What happened, Grandma? Why is your expression so serious?" Xuanyuan Ning questioned Xuanyuan Ling, whose expression suddenly changed. Without saying anything, Xuanyuan Ling stood up and left their cultivation room, confusing Xuanyuan Ning and Xuanyuan Xing. They quickly followed behind her into the altar room, but they froze in ce when they saw that the light on one of the wooden ques had dimmed, so they hurriedly checked the owner''s identity. "Mother! Grandma! This wooden que belongs to my daughter! Something must have happened to Lingyan." Xuanyuan Ning shouted frantically. "Calm down." Xuanyuan Xing urged her daughter to calm down. "Tell us, Ning''er, where did Lingyan go?" "Mother, Lingyan went with Liuli and the disciples of the Mystic Moon Sect to train in Illusory Forest." With frowns, both women immediately turned to Xuanyuan Ning. "They should already know which areas are dangerous, so they can''t possibly dare to go to those two areas. Perhaps there''s something unusual there that no one else has ever discovered, so we have to go there now to save them before it''s toote." Xuanyuan Xing nodded in agreement while releasing a soft sigh. "Unfortunately, all the formations in the forest are blocking ourmunications, so we can''t contact Lingyan and Liuli." "Let''s go; we have to enter the Illusory Forest as quickly as possible, or Lingyan will die if we arete, and the future of this n will be bleak." Xuanyuan Ling hurriedly guided her daughter and granddaughter to depart from the brand n. They swiftly flew towards the forest, arriving at the entrance that connected to the outskirts of Northern Mountain City. . . . When Xue Lan, who was meditating, abruptly opened her eyes with a frown, several green jades flew into her hand as she waved her hand, adding to the seriousness of her expression, especially since one of them had multiple cracks. Without wasting any time, Xue Lan exited from her ice cave, encountered her younger sister, and swiftly dragged Xue Mei away with her as she handed over the broken jade. "This life jade belongs to Hua Lingxi, and she is in a precarious state right now, so we have to save her. Otherwise, if we arete, she will die, and Hua Yuting will me us for her death." "En." Xue Mei nodded as she elerated her flying speed, following behind Xue Lan. "What do you think is going on there, Big Sis? We''ve told them the safest route, and we''ve also repeatedly warned them about the dangers in those two areas, so they shouldn''t dare act rashly by entering those two ces." "We can only know the truth once we get there." Xue Lan suddenly recalled the presence of Chen Li and hispanions. "There are so many strong people on my father''s side, and they should be aware that Lingxi and the others are also training there. If something or someone has bad intentions for them, they will definitely be aware of it, and I''m sure they won''t let anything bad happen to them. However, those ruins are too mysterious, and I believe there might be something there that could fool their supervision, so they haven''t yet noticed it." "That''s true." Xue Mei nodded in agreement with her big sister. "In the past, numerous cultivators have vanished and perished in those ruins. If your guess is correct, that something might be stronger than the people on Long Wang''s side, and it may also have unusual abilities." . . "Hey, Old Gang, wake up!" Zi Gang immediately opened his eyes after listening to Di Xiong''s scream. "Those disciples seemed to have entered those ruins, so we have to follow them there, or they will die." After hearing that, Zi Gang''s expression turned serious, and he stood up from his seat. However, just as they were about to approach the ruins, Qin Qingshuang''s two shadows entered their bodies and possessed them. They exchanged nces for a moment before going to another area, following her orders to capture the people around Chen Li. However, Xiao Hei suddenly intercepted them, especially after she sensed the two men''s strange movements, and she immediately restricted their movements before touching their chests. After a while, Xiao Hei frowned upon discovering nothing inside them. She immediately extended her senses to Chen Li and the others'' location, but found nothing unusual there. Xiao Hei then checked other areas for the female disciples of the Mystic Moon Sect, which makes him frown because they have disappeared. "What happened here? How did they disappear? Moreover, I didn''t feel their movements at all, and they have suddenly disappeared now." Xiao Hei summoned Xiao Huoli, Xiao Diqiu, and Xiao Jianyi, who immediately appeared beside them. "Did any of you feel the movements of those female disciples?" "No." Xiao Huoli was the first to answer while shaking his head. Xiao Diqiu asked Xiao Hei instead. "What happened to these two old men? Why did their eyes go nk? Is there something controlling them?" "I don''t know for sure about that." Xiao Hei then knocked the two old men unconscious. "I suddenly felt something strangeing from them, and they wanted to go to our master''s ce, so I immediately intercepted them. However, they had already be like this, so I checked their bodies and souls, and I couldn''t find anything strange in them." Xiao Jianyi pointed towards the ancient ruins. "Big Sis Diqiu, I have a feeling that something is amissing from those ruins, so you can try to look for their traces in that area." "All right." Xiao Diqiu immediately squatted down, touched the ground, and used her earth qi. "Sister Hei, Jianyi is right; those female disciples entered those ruins, and their traces were very neat, so they did it voluntarily." "That''s weird." Xiao Hei silently raised her eyebrows. "They should already know the dangers of those ruins, but why are they so careless to enter there?" "So what should we do now? Should we inform Chen Li of this matter?" Xiao Huoli inquired as she turned to face the group. The three other spirit women agreed with Xiao Huoli, and they went straight to Chen Li''s camping area, as Xiao Hei carried the two unconscious old men there. . . Upon their arrival, the four spirit women immediately checked Lin Qingzhu and the others'' condition, but they couldn''t find anything from them, and all of them were fast asleep, which confused them. They intended to inform Chen Li, but he was preupied with aiding Dongfang Wenxin in his breakthrough, so they avoided disturbing him. Feng Xian''er suddenly walked out of her tent with her twins with her, and she then spoke to them. "There was something unusual in this forest, and I felt it trying to enter our bodies before. However, I couldn''t find anything in this area, even after I used my nirvana eyes." "I feel the same way as you." Xiao Hei then pointed at Di Xiong and Zi Gang. "That something seemed to have done something to them, and they became strange because of it, but I can''t confirm what it was yet." Feng Xian''er raised an eyebrow as she nced at the two old men. "Have you checked their souls, Sister Hei?" "Yes." Xiao Hei nodded to Feng Xian''er. "I found nothing in their souls, so I feel confused about it." "Hmm? Have you also checked the other souls?" Xiao Hei once again nodded to Feng Xian''er. "Have any of you experienced such a situation in the past?" "No." The four spirit women shook their heads at Feng Xian''er, and Xiao Huoli said to her. "Perhaps Big Sis Shijian has encountered such a situation in the past, but she is currently focused on breaking the formation in the cemetery area, so we can''t disturb her for now." Feng Xian''er agreed with that and turned towards Dongfang Wenxin''s tent. "Hubby will finish soon, and his eye technique might enable him to locate it." An hourter, they sensed that Dongfang Wenxin had already broken through, and Chen Li immediately left her to rest, especially after Feng Xian''er told him about the strange situation. Chen Li then squatted between Di Xiong and Zi Gang before using his divine god eyes to examine their bodies, but his efforts were also fruitless. "Xiao Hei, as far as I remember, there were only three people who could trick you. The first was Shijian, the second was the Spirit Emperor, and the third was Xiao Yinying, the spirit of shadow." "Xiao Yinying? Did you suspect her?" Xiao Hei inquired with a frown. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "No." Chen Li denied this by shaking his head, and he then pointed towards the location of those ruins. "If my guess is correct, there might be something rted to Xiao Yinying in there, and we only know about it if we go in." "That''s true." Xiao Hei nodded in agreement with that, but she suddenly sensed the aura of people from the Xuanyuan and Xue ns. "They seemed to realize that something bad had happened to those female disciples, so they came here in a hurry." The first to arrive were the Xue Sisters, and Xue Lan immediately told Chen Li about Hua Lingxi''s situation. "Father, we have to take risks to go in there, or they will definitely die." "I know." Chen Li then looked at the Xuanyuan trio, who had just arrived. "Did something happen to Lingyan?" Chapter 637 Qin Clan Ruin III Chapter 637 Qin n Ruin III "Lingyan is in danger, and she might die if we don''t find her quickly." Xuanyuan Ling then pointed towards the location of those ruins. "I thought there was something unusualing from them, but we didn''t have the ability to save them on our own, so I hope that you would be willing to help us." Chen Li nodded in understanding. "I have a suspicion about that unusual thing, but I can''t confirm it yet, so I decided to enter those ruins. However, I won''t bring the three of you with us, especially since we don''t know for sure about the situation inside those ruins, so you guys should wait here." "Father, I will apany you." Xue Lan then turned to her little sister. "Mei''er, you wait here with them." Xue Mei did not refute her big sister''s words. "I know; I will wait for you all here, and you must save them, Big Sis." "Don''t worry, we will save them." Xue Lan then asked Chen Li. "Which of us will go there, Father?" "We don''t have clear information about those ruins, and we have to find those disciples as soon as possible, so I want the four of you to join us." Chen Li spoke directly to the four spirit women, who agreed with him, then turned to Sun Xing''er. "Protect them, Xing''er." "I know." Sun Xing''er replied with a nod. "Hubby, I will go with you." Chen Li immediately turned to Feng Xian''er. "I''ll leave our children with Wu Xie''er and the others, and the three of them will take care of them. Moreover, that thing doesn''t have any effect on me, so you don''t need to worry about me." "All right." The Xuanyuan Sisters and Xue Mei were shocked because Feng Xian''er and the two babies suddenly disappeared from their sight, but she had quickly returned to their sight again, and her children were no longer with her. Feng Xian''er simply smiled at their reaction. "Hubby, let''s go now, or those disciples will die if we dy too long." "Yeah." Before they left, Chen Li informed Xiao Kong''er about the situation, asked her to protect Lin Qingzhu and the others, and then led them away to those ruins. Unfortunately, they were unaware of the presence of numerous shadows of Qin Qingshuang, and they entered the bodies of the Xuanyuan trio and Xue Mei. However, they did not move immediately, especially since Qin Qingshuang noticed the presence of Xiao Kong''er and Xiao Shijian in another area, so she waited for the right time to give orders to her shadows. . . . Chen Li and the others arrived in front of those ruins, but they were unsure which one to enter. "Hubby, I think they can enter the other ruins, and we will enter thergest one. Those ruins are not too big, so they can check the other ruins faster, and they can follow us inside afterwards." Chen Li agreed immediately, and he brought Feng Xian''er and Xue Lan into thergest ruin. As for the four spirit women, they immediately spread out to inspect those small ruins. . . . [Ding] [Special Quest: Cleaning up the Qin n Ruin.] [Time Limit: Ten days] [Difficulty: High] [Reward: Special gift pack X1] ''Hmm?'' Chen Li raised his eyebrows as soon as the notification appeared, especially since he hadn''t gotten a quest other than the daily quest for a long time, and that quest was also a special quest with high difficulty. ''Qin n? Which Qin n does this quest refer to? In this universe, there are so many realms, and there are many Qin ns spread across all of them, including the Five Divine Heavens.'' "What are you thinking, hubby?" "Nothing." Chen Li shook his head at Feng Xian''er before observing the inner ruins of the Qin n. However, he raised his eyebrows upon seeing the walls in that area and immediately approached one of them to examine them. Meanwhile, Xue Lan ventured to another wall for a closer look, particrly intrigued by some murals that caught her attention. After he inspected the wall, Chen Li''s expression turned serious. "This ruin should be older than the buildings in the Five Divine Heavens, but I don''t know which era ites from." "That''s true." Feng Xian''er nodded in agreement with her husband. "I''ve recovered quite a lot of my old memories, but I''ve never seen anything like this before. Unfortunately, we didn''t bring Xiao Shijian with us, and she would be able to recognize this ruin straight away, especially since she was already alive in too many eras." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "It''s okay; we don''t need to think too much about this ruin, and we should look for them as soon as possible." Chen Li then turned to Xue Lan, who was squatting on the opposite wall. "Did you find anything?" "Father, look at these murals." Hearing that, Chen Li and Feng Xian''er rushed over to Xue Lan before squatting by her side to examine the murals, but they couldn''t find any significant clues, especially since most of the murals had already been destroyed. "Do you think they are people from the owner of this ruin?" "There is such a possibility, but I am sure that these people did note from the Five Divine Heavens; they probably came from a more ancient realm." Chen Li then lifted the two women to their feet and pointed towards the only door in front of them. "Since there is no other way, we have no choice but to enter that door, and we will probably arrive at the inner area of this ruin." As he led the two women towards the door, Chen Li summoned the blood eater sword, and he turned his golden ne into a golden desert eagle. Feng Xian''er also summoned her phoenix god sword as she covered her body in her crimson me armor. Meanwhile, Xue Lan wielded an ice spear; her ice armor enveloped her body, and countless snowkes danced around her. After they passed through the door, the three arrived at the front garden of the ruin, but there were two other paths on their right and left. "Father, if we go north, we''ll definitely arrive in the inner area." Xue Lan then pointed to the road on their left. "However, I sense there''s something unusual about that path, so what do you think if we spread out?" "Hubby, I''m also interested in the area that this road connects, so I believe it would be more effective if we dispersed and investigated those areas simultaneously." Feng Xian''er also said this, pointing to the road on their right. Chen Li did not immediately respond to their questions, so he opened his map to check those areas first. However, he found no signs of life on his map, including those of the disciples. "Apparently, there are still many other formations inside this ruin, preventing me from finding those disciples, so I think it would be better if we spread out, and I''ll check north. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen to them if we take too long to find them; they might be dead before we can find them. Even though I didn''t find anything in this ruin, you two still need to exercise extreme caution and flee immediately if anything unusual urs in front of you. "Hehe." Feng Xian''er chuckled and summoned her two familiars, Fang Xieyu and Mika. "They''ll apany me, so you don''t have to worry about me, and I''ll definitely be fine, hubby." Xue Lan smiled at Chen Li before speaking confidently. "Even though I don''t know about that unusual thing, I''m sure that it won''t be able to harm me with my current cultivation, so you don''t need to worry about me either, Father." Chen Li sighed softly as he listened to them, but he immediately granted their wishes, prompting the two women to rush to their respective areas. He then went along the road to the north and looked at the garden, which was filled with rubble. "What exactly happened to this ce in the past? Based on the extent of this ruin, it is likely that over ten thousand individuals once resided here, demonstrating their power, yet the ce has now undergoneplete destruction." . . Meanwhile, Qin Qingshuang had already emerged from Hua Lingxi''s body, but her expression was annoyed, especially since her soul and vitality were too weak for her, and they were like useless snacks for her. Hua Lingxi herself already looked so pale, and all the skin on her body had shriveled up, especially since Qin Qingshuang had not only absorbed her soul, but she had also absorbed her vitality, and she was already on the edge of her death. Qin Qingshuang, who noticed the presence of Chen Li and the others, immediately floated up and prated the roof of her room, and she observed the three of them seriously. "Such a handsome and brave young man! Moreover, I can feel that his soul is truly powerful, and his vitality is also abundant. However, I can feel that there is something scary about him, so I can''t act rashly to capture him, or it will backfire on me." However, Qin Qingshuang suddenly remembered something, and she immediately ordered some of her shadows to do something for her. "Hehe! I hope they can do it sessfully, and this young man will definitely submit to me." Chapter 638 Qin Clan Ruin IV Chapter 638 Qin n Ruin IV "Ahh!" "Argh! Sun Xing''er, who was lying on the tree, immediately opened her eyes as soon as she heard the screams of two women. She immediately returned to her human form and entered one of the tents, but her expression changed to shock once she saw Xiao Xianglin and Sacha''s conditions, especially since a ck dagger pierced their stomachs, making blood flow out profusely. Sun Xing''er immediately rushed to their side to stop their bleeding, but she frowned upon recognizing the dagger, particrly since it belonged to Sacha, leading her to suspect that she was responsible. "Damn it! What is actually going on in this forest? Who is actually controlling them? There''s no way she would do something like this to herself and her daughter." Sun Xing''er swiftly removed the dagger from Xiao Xianglin''s stomach, assisting her in stopping the bleeding. However, she found sce knowing that her internal organs were unharmed. As for Sacha, she dared not be careless, as she was a pure demon, and her light qi would have a negative impact on her. While she was focused on that, Xiao Xianglin opened her eyes slightly, smiled faintly, and immediately grabbed Sun Xing''er''s hand. Before Sun Xing''er could ask her, Xiao Xianglin had already injected her poison into her body, and it spread quite quickly, especially since her poison is not ordinary poison which originates from her poison profound veins. "Shit! I was too careless," Sun Xing''er cursed, pping Xiao Xianglin''s hand away before knocking her and Sacha unconscious. She checked her hands, which were quickly turning purplish ck, and used her qi to stop the poison from spreading. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om However, Xiao Kong''er suddenly appeared inside the tent, and she immediately examined Sun Xing''er''s hand, making her raise her eyebrows. "Did Xianglin poison you?" "Yes." Sun Xing''er answered her question with a nod, and she immediately exined it to Xiao Kong''er. "We don''t know anything about that thing, but it seems to be what drove them to do this." Xiao Kong''er nodded in understanding and helped Sun Xing''er seal the poison in her body, and she immediately moved next to Sacha and Xiao Xianglin to check their condition. Like with Xiao Hei, she also couldn''t find anything from their bodies, so she directly entered their consciousnesses and soul spaces, but the results were still in vain. She then pulled the dagger from Sacha''s stomach and stopped the bleeding. "I didn''t find anything from them, and the poison in your body can only be removed by her or my little master." "I know." Suddenly, they heard screams from all the men and women, and both of them rushed out of the tent to check on them. However, they saw the Xuanyuan Trio and Xue Mei lying weakly on the side of the campfire with their bodies covered in blood, so the two immediately moved to save them first. Unaffected by Qin Qingshuang''s shadows, the Dongfang Sisters rushed out of the tent, shocked to see the condition of the four women. However, they immediately returned to their senses and rushed to their mother''s room, and their faces turned pale to find that Dongfang Wenxin was also in the same condition as those women, so they worked together to stop their mother''s bleeding. "Do you think that thing did this to our mother and the others, Xue?" Dongfang Hanyue questioned her twin sisters. "Yes." Dongfang Hanxue replied with a nod. "I don''t know why that person or thing is doing this to them, but I''m sure the source lies within those ruins, so I hope Little Chen can solve their mystery as soon as possible. Otherwise, the situation in this forest will continue as it is, and we must stop our training." Dongfang Hanyue released a soft sigh as she spoke. "Sigh! Luckily, our mother''s injuries weren''t serious, so she''s safe now. However, we can''t leave her, or that thing will do something else to her." "Yes. After stopping the bleeding of the four women, Sun Xing''er and Xiao Kong''er shared the task of checking on the others. Their conditions were simr to those of the previous women, which required them to work diligently, especially since some of them were critical. . . . Zi Gang, who was previously unconscious, suddenly opened his eyes. He then suppressed his aura and moved as fast as lightning into Lin Qingzhu''s tent before taking her away towards those ruins without any of them noticing, including Xiao Shijian, who was still focused on breaking the formation in another area. Once he got there, Zi Gang put Lin Qingzhu down, and Qin Qingshuang''s shadows immediately left his body, causing him to fall to the ground. After that, Lin Qingzhu walked into those ruins, but she entered through a different ruin from Chen Li and the four spirit women. After she walked for some time and passed through several underground secret passages, she finally arrived at the ce where Qin Qingshuang imprisoned those disciples. Qin Qingshuang herself was possessing Xuanyuan Lingyan''s body while absorbing Xuanyuan Liuli''s soul power and vitality, which caused her face to turn pale, but she was much stronger than the other disciples. Xuanyuan Lingyan smiled at Lin Qingzhu''s arrival, but she did not immediately do anything about her. After she felt that he had absorbed enough of Xuanyuan Liuli''s soul power and vitality, she then absorbed both of the other female disciples, leaving them in a critical condition. Xuanyuan Lingyan then approached Lin Qingzhu and stripped her naked, and her fingers traced along her front body. "You''re quite old, but you''re still so attractive." Xuanyuan Lingyan then kissed Lin Qingshu before absorbing her soul power and vitality. To her surprise, both of them were stronger than the female disciples, especially since she had repeatedly swallowed her son''s yang qi for the past two months. "Hahahaha!" Xuanyuan Lingyanughed after she separated their lips. "At first, I thought about killing you after your son sumbed to me, but I changed my mind, and I will keep you by my side. Besides, I will think of another way to bring those other women, so my soul will recover faster with the help of all of you, and I can start reforming my body to take revenge against Zu Zhoushi." Xuanyuan Lingyan then looked at the disciples who were still chained to the wall with disgust because they were too weak, and she then took Xuanyuan Liuli and Lin Qingzhu to leave the room. . . Feng Xian''er and her two familiars had arrived at a room that was also quite spacious, but the area was just as messy as the other areas and was filled with rubble. However, arge circle on the floor abruptly drew Feng Xian''er''s attention. She approached it, squatted down next to it, and touched the strange symbols on its edge. "Hmm? A teleportation portal? Furthermore, this portal is more ancient than the ones in the Five Divine Heavens, so my hubby''s assumption that the n that owns this ruines from an even older era is correct. Unfortunately, I have never seen these symbols before, so I can''t confirm the origin of that n." Feng Xian''er raised her eyebrows when she felt some movement around her, and her eyes turned crimson to check, but she still couldn''t find anything in that area. Without her realizing it, several of Qin Qingshuang''s shadows were watching her from the ceiling of the room, but none of them moved, especially since her crimson mes were too strong. Following that, Feng Xian''er traversed the sole corridor in the area before reaching a new location, where she once again found a teleportation portal identical to the one in the previous area. "Hmm? If my guess is correct, this portal should connect this ce to another realm. But how could the owners of these ruins create these portals if they are much more ancient than the Five Divine Heavens? I believe there are still other portals in other areas, so I''ll explore the area ahead, hoping to uncover clues about this ruin. . . On the other hand, Xue Lan had arrived at arge library, and she was a little surprised to find that there were quite a lot of intact books scattered on the ground, even though the area hadpletely copsed. She then picked up one of them and tried to read it, but unfortunately, she was unable to read it because it was written using the ancientnguage. "Hmm? My father has lived for a long time in the past, and he has regained his old memories as Emperor Long, so I believe he should be able to read this. Sigh! I will bring him to this ceter, and I should check other areas first." Xue Lan then approached the statue of a woman in the north of the area, which was none other than the statue of Qin Qingshuang, but the head was missing. "Could this be the statue of the owner of this ruin? Why is this woman''s body so strange? If my memories serve me right, my father once told me only demihumans have such a figure, so she should be a demihuman." After she observed the statue for some time, Xue Lan walked down the stairs at the side of the area, but the inside was pitch ck, making it impossible to see clearly, and several of Qin Qingshuang''s shadows kept following her. Chapter 639 Qin Clan Ruin V Chapter 639 Qin n Ruin V "Hmm?" Xue Lan, who had just arrived at the room''s bottom, raised her eyebrows. She used her ice technique to freeze the room, and many icicles appeared because of her actions, but she couldn''t see anything because the room was pitch ck. She remembered an item her father had given her in the past, so she took it out and turned it on. She then touched one of them and examined it closely. "There''s clearly something in here, but I still don''t know for sure what kind of creature this is. If my father''s guess is correct, this creature is probably rted to shadows, so I can''t see its form. Luckily, my ice element is not an ordinary ice element, so I can freeze them. Otherwise, these creatures will possess me, threatening my father and Xian''er." Xue Lan then looked around the room and found five passages connecting to other areas, but three of them were covered in rubble, so she walked to the middle of the other two passages and thought about which one she should take. Xue Lan, who suddenly had an idea, immediately opened her palms. Soon, two ice birds appeared and flew away through both passages, but she raised her eyebrows when she felt one of them disappear down the left passage. "Hmm? Apparently, there''s something dangerous in this particr passage, but it piqued my curiosity, so I''ll try to check it out." Without thinking any further, Xue Lan walked down the passage on the left with high alertness, and the area around her immediately froze every time she took a step forward. In addition, an ice shield appeared in front of him, and several ice spears also appeared behind him. Xue Lan didn''t experience any significant disturbance until she arrived at the end of the passage, but she was shocked upon seeing the room, particrly due to the abundance of weapons and armor within. "Armory?" Xue Lan then rushed to check on some of them. "Hmm? The quality of all the weapons and armor in this ce ismendable, with the lowest grade being only heaven; some are even in celestial and empyrean grades. I will inform my father about this locationter, and all the weapons and armor here will be beneficial to all his wives." When she turned around to check on the others, Xue Lan was shocked by an invisible attack that hit her ice shield, causing arge crack to appear in the center of her ice shield, and she was also knocked backwards before mming into the wall behind her. *Crack... Crack...* *Bam* "Cough... Cough..." Xue Lan immediately wiped the blood from her mouth with a look of shock, especially since her cultivation was already quite high for cultivators in the Seven Moon Realm, but the attack just now caused her whole body to be in pain. However, she immediately released her ice qi again and froze the entire room, but the result was different from what she did in the previous room, especially since not a single ice qi appeared, which meant she failed to freeze the invisible creature. ''Sigh, this is really troublesome! This creature is invisible to the eye and undetectable to my senses, and it seems to possess incredible speed and strength.'' Just as she was thinking about that, the creature attacked Xue Lan again, and it used a stronger attack than before, causing the cracks on her ice shield to be even more widespread. *Bam... Bam...* *Crack... Crack...* "Shit!" Xue Lan cursed in frustration as she used her ice to restore her ice shield. She also shot several ice spears forward from behind, but they only struck empty air. *Bam... Bam...* *Crack... Crack...* "Tch! This creature is much stronger than me, so I have to get away from this ce, or I won''t be able tost much longer." After she said that, Xue Lan spread her ice element again to keep the creature away from her, and she immediately ran as fast as she could towards the passage she had passed before. As she ran along the passage, Xue Lan created another ice shield behind her. She also continued to fire several ice spears towards the room, but they failed to make any impact. After some time, she reached the previous room with a sense of relief and promptly drank the qi recovery potion to replenish her qi. "Sigh! Luckily, my speed is high enough, or else I wouldn''t be able to escape from that invisible creature." Xue Lan then looked at thest passage, and she didn''t feel anything strange in it because her ice bird was still in the room at the end of the hall, so she immediately entered it while ncing at the previous passage. "Even though I can''t do anything to that creature, I''m sure my father and Xian''er will definitely take care of it. Even if they can''t deal with it either, we still have spirit women who are definitely much stronger than me, so I''ll bring them all hereter." Xue Lan then dashed towards the room at the end of the passage she was currently in, and she soon arrived at a muchrger room. However, there are several destroyed stone tables in the middle of the room, and at the edge of the room there are also several other passages. "Sigh." Xue Lan let out a heavy sigh after she saw those passages. "What kind of n actually owns these ruins? How could they have constructed such a massive structure within this realm? Moreover, the people in this realm don''t have any records about them, so they must have never left the Illusory Forest before." *Tap... Tap...* "Hmm?" Xue Lan immediately became alert as soon as she heard footsteps from one of the passages, especially since she didn''t know anything about her enemy. However, as soon as she saw Xiao Diqiu walking out of the passage, she immediately felt a sense of relief. "How did you get to this ce, Sister Diqiu?" "Hehe." Xiao Diqiu chuckled before sharing with Xue Lan the details of the small ruin she had previously visited. "The ruins were an army barracks, so it didn''t take long to check them out. Unfortunately, there was nothing there, so I went straight to thest passage, but I didn''t expect to meet you in this ce. Anyway, why is your expression so tense? Have you encountered any danger?" "Yes." Xue Lan then shared with Xiao Diqiu the details of the invisible creatures she had frozen in the previous room, as well as the powerful creatures that had attacked her in the armory. In addition, she also told her about the statue of a woman in the ruins of the library, which she believed to be a demihuman race. Upon hearing that, Xiao Diqiu immediately grabbed Xue Lan''s shoulders, and she swiftly escorted her back to the previous room, where she tried to inspect the creatures still frozen within her ice. "Apparently, they are shadow creatures, so we can''t see them directly, and only Xiao Yinying can see them. However, I''m very sure that she has no connection with the n that owns this ruin, especially if your guess is correct that they are demihumans." "Does Xiao Yinying hate demihumans?" "Yes." Xiao Diqiu replied with a nod. "Honestly, I don''t know for sure what the reason is behind Xiao Yinying''s hatred towards demihumans, especially since she is the most introverted among us, so she keeps all her problems to herself; even Big Sis Shijian and the spirit emperor can''t force her to talk." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Xue Lan suddenly remembered something. "Is Xiao Yinqing one of the spirit women who made a soul contract with Song Tianyi?" Xiao Diqiu smiled wryly after hearing Xue Lan''s question. "No, Xiao Yinying had no soul contract with thete Master Song, and she hated him very much. Apart from the eight of us, there were only seven other spirit women who had a soul contract with him. They were Xiao Lei, the spirit of lightning. Xiao Shui, the spirit of water. Xiao Lin, the spirit of forest. Xiao Jinshu, the spirit of metal. Xiao Kong''qi, the spirit of air. Thest one is the twin ck and white Xiao Shengwu, the spirits of life and death." "The spirits of life and death?" Xue Lan wasn''t surprised to hear about the other spirits because their elements weremon. However, she was really shocked to hear about thest spirit, especially since the power of life and death was supposed to be extraordinary. "Yes." Xiao Diqiu nodded to Xue Lan. "You could say that they are the most dangerous among us, especially Shengwu, the Death. As long as she knows the target she has to kill, she can kill her target even from a great distance. However, she can''t do anything to Big Sis Shijian, especially since she is the only immortal spirit." Suddenly, there were two footsteps walking towards them. Soon, Xiao Huoli and Xiao Jianyi entered the room, but their eyebrows raised at the sight of those icicles. After hearing Xue Lan''s exnations, Xiao Jianyi moved to the front of the passage connected to the armory before drawing his sword, and a terrifying sword qi enveloped her. "My eyes can''t see that creature, but I can detect it using my sword qi, so I''ll destroy it now." Chapter 640 Unforgiven I Chapter 640 Unforgiven I *Swoosh... Swoosh...* A storm of sword qi shot towards the armory quickly as soon as Xiao Jianyi used one of his techniques, but he still controlled it so as not to damage the weapons and armor inside. *Shriek!* Immediately, as Xiao Jianyi''s sword qi storm repeatedly struck the shadow creature, it began to shriek, a sound thatsted for quite a long time before it died down. After that, she sheathed her sword again and snorted. "Humph! Such a weak creature dares to disturb us! Now that ce is safe, so we can take all the items in there." "You''re still as arrogant as ever, Jianyi." Xiao Hei abruptly uttered those words as she appeared before them. "In the ruin I previously checked, I also encountered some shadow creatures, but I''ve gotten rid of them all, so I think we can just check the inner area of this ruin." Anyway, where are Master and Xian''er? Why aren''t they here?" "Xian''er was checking other areas, and my father went to check the inner area." Hearing that, Xiao Hei turned to the three other spirit women, and they quickly flew up to the surface. Afterwards, she and Xiao Jianyi rushed to Feng Xian''er''s location; on the other hand, Xiao Huoli and Xiao Diqiu rushed to Chen Li''s side, especially since those shadow creatures were quite strong, so they were worried about the two. Xue Lan could only shake her head in response and then hurried to the armory to retrieve all the items. After she stored everything in her storage ring, she immediately returned to the surface and rushed to catch up with Chen Li. . . . Sun Xing''er and Xiao Kong''er, who had just finished helping those people, panicked when they couldn''t find Lin Qingzhu there. They finally realized that they were too careless, especially since they previously didn''t find any injuries on her, so they focused more on others. "Where do you think she went?" "There." Xiao Kong''er pointed towards those ruins. "Zi Gang was lying there unconscious, and those shadows must have used him to bring Lin Qingzhu there, so I believe she is in one of those ruins now." After hearing that, Sun Xing''er frowned. "I''ll follow them there; you can protect these people." Sun Xing''er teleported to those ruins before entering thergest one, and Xiao Kong''er looked at the people before sighing softly. She immediately created void walls around their area so that none of them could leave the ce. Xiao Kong''er then returned to Xiao Shijian''s location and informed her of the incident, making her look furious. "Do you recognize those creatures, Big Sis? At first, I thought that they were rted to Xiao Yinying, but I remembered that she had never had a rtionship with any other races, and those creatures could possess humans, so it waspletely different from hers." "Hmm? I can''t say for sure about that, but-" Xiao Shijian then fell into thought, searching through her memories for everything rted to the shadow element. "There are many creatures and races associated with the shadow element, but not many of them can possess other living creatures. In the past, I''ve met several of them, but I''ve only ever met one race that could do that kind of thing. However, that race lives in a realm not far from the Five Divine Heavens, and they still exist there today, so I''m sure that they are not the owners of these ruins." "You mean the Xiu n, right?" "Yes." Xiao Shijian nodded to Xiao Kong''er. "The Xiu n is one of the best shadow element users in this universe, and they can use shadow creatures to control other living creatures. However, they are rtively calmer and never look for trouble with others, and Xiu Yingdi focuses more on protecting members of his n." "Do you know of any other shadow races that can also do things like the Xiu n?" Once again, Xiao Shijian fell into thought, and his expression became more serious than before. Shortly afterward, she turned her gaze to the cemetery and informed her sister. "If my memories serve me right, there is another race that has better shadow abilities than the Xiu n, and that race is much more ancient than them. Back then, that race rarely appeared in public because they were demihumans, so there were only a few people who knew them. The Qin n should be the owner of these ruins, and they existed long before Hermit Long''s era." "Are you sure?" "A hundred percent." Xiao Shijian replied with a nod. "Back then, I never cared about those races; I only thought about my old friend. That''s why I didn''t follow news about other people much, and I started paying attention to many things in Emperor Long''s era, but I don''t know the Qin n''s reason for moving to this realm and hiding here." Xiao Kong''er could only shake her head, especially since she knew for sure Xiao Shijian''s feelings for the ancient Long Wang, so she also knew that there was only him in her mind. Back then, she preferred to shut herself up in the time realm, and she only left her private realm when she noticed that Long Wang had reincarnated. Xiao Shijian then spoke to Xiao Kong''er again. "I''m sure the Qin n leader is the person who controls those shadow creatures. Unfortunately, that person made a fatal mistake by kidnapping Lin Qingzhu, and my old friend will never spare her if something happens to her." "That''s true." Xiao Kong''er nodded in agreement with him. "Despite having numerous wives in his life, Little Master differs greatly from Emperor Long, particrly due to his mortal birth. Besides Feng Xian''er and Xiao Gang, Lin Qingzhu''s position in his heart is also irreceable, and he will do anything to protect her, so that person will end badly in his hands." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Xiao Shijian then started trying to crack the formation. "Even if my old friend is unable to face that person, Xiao Hei and the others have already caught up with them. They can assist him in defeating that person, so I''m confident they will be fine." . . Chen Li casually strolled through the inner area of the ruin, inspecting every room he had previously passed, only to find insignificant debris. Furthermore, he didn''t encounter any significant obstacles because Qin Qingshuang had instructed her shadow creatures not to approach him, as she sensed something unusual about him that could pose a significant danger to them. "Apparently, old man Qibo found you in another area, blood-eater sword." While examining the map on the beast''s skin, Chen Li spoke to his sword, which responded by emitting a powerful vibration. "Do you remember where your old owner kept you?" Hearing that, the blood-eater sword pointed its de toward the ground, indicating that Ouyang Qibo found it deep underground. "I see." Chen Li nodded in understanding. "We will check the ceter, but we have to rescue those disciples first." *Zing... Zing...* The blood-eater sword vibrated with excitement, especially since the skeleton of its first owner was still present, and it couldn''t wait to meet its previous owner again. "Haha." Chen Liughed as he watched his sword behave this way, but he abruptly stopped when he sensed two familiar auras. His expression turned serious when he saw the two naked women standing above the sky, quite far in front of him. Naturally, Chen Li recognized them because they were Xuanyuan Lingyan and Lin Qingzhu, but his forehead rolled upwards because their faces were deathly pale, and their gazes were also nk. "I don''t know who you are, but you seem to have absorbed their soul power and vitality. I don''t really care about the woman you possessed, but you have provoked my wrath by doing something like that to my mother, and I will never spare you for what you did to her." "Hahaha." Xuanyuan Lingyanughed as she listened to Chen Li''s words. She then faintly smiled and kissed Lin Qingzhu before his eyes, causing his tremendous killing intent to scatter out of his body. Sensing this, Xuanyuan Lingyan abruptly ended the kiss and strangled Lin Qingzhu''s neck, piercing it with her nails and causing it to bleed. "As you can see, her life is in my hands, and I can kill her whenever I want. If you want to save her, you must allow my shadow creatures to possess you, or I will kill her in front of your eyes." Chen Li frowned even more, and his muscles bulged out, especially since his anger had already been on the verge of exploding. However, he calmed himself down and nodded to Xuanyuan Lingyan. "You can order your shadow creatures to possess me, and I willpletely submit to you." "Hahaha!" Xuanyuan Lingyanughed with satisfaction at Chen Li''s decision and ordered her shadow creature to immediately possess her, but she didn''t notice the evil smirk on her face, and her gaze went nk after that. Afterwards, Xuanyuan Lingyan ordered Chen Li to follow them, and he obediently carried out her orders. However, she didn''t realize that the shadow creature was tormenting inside his body, especially since he had already prepared his golden mes before he agreed to her. ''This bitch! I''ll y along with you for now, but I''ll let you understand the horror of touching a reverse dragon scale.'' Chapter 641 Unforgiven II Chapter 641 Unforgiven II "Xian''er!" Feng Xian''er, who was squatting in the middle of the circle, immediately turned to Xiao Hei and Xiao Jianyi, who had just arrived. "Why are you two in such a hurry?" "Aih! We thought you would meet those shadow creatures, especially since Xue Lan met one of them, and it was very strong. However, we''ve resolved that issue now, so it won''t cause us any more trouble." Xiao Hei then turned to her little sister, and Xiao Jianyi immediately drew her sword before dispersing her sword qi. Within seconds, they could hear the shadow creatures'' agonized screams, and all of them quickly died as a result of Xiao Jian''s attacks. "There are so many of them, but they don''t seem to dare to approach you because of your phoenix mes." "You''re probably right about that, because they haven''t bothered me since earlier." Feng Xian''er then pointed at the circle. "Do you recognize this circle, Xiao Hei?" "Hmm?" Xiao Hei raises her eyebrows before observing the circle. "I once saw a teleportation circle simr to this in the Tianshan realm, so I''m sure people from that realm created it. However, I am still unsure about the n that owns this ruin, but based on the statue in the library room, I believe they are a demihuman n, especially considering that their leader is a demihuman." "Demihumans?" Xiao Hei nodded to Feng Xian''er, who immediately raised her eyebrows. "As far as I remember, there are only a few races of demihumans that can build such a huge ce as these ruins, but I can''t recognize the structure of this building, and this teleportation portal is also much ancient than the one we use in the Five Divine Heavens." "Haha." Xiao Heiughed after hearing that. "The Tianshan realm is one of the ancient realms, and it is much more ancient than the Five Divine Heavens, so I think the people who helped them create this teleportation portal were their ancestors." "I see." Feng Xian''er nodded in understanding and looked at the circle again. "Do you think Xiao Kong''er and Xiao Shijian can reactivate this portal?" "Nope." Xiao Hei then points to the shattered crystal at the north end of the room. "That crystal is the power that powers this portal, so they won''t be able to activate it unless Kong''er goes to the Tianshan realm and asks for a recement crystal to rece it, and we can reactivate it afterward." "Aren''t you wrong about that, Big Sis Hei?" Xiao Jianyi said this while shaking her head. "Big Sis Shijian has her time reversal ability, and she can use it to recover that crystal." "You''re that." Xiao Hei replied with a nod of approval. However, Big Sis Shijian had to expend a significant amount of her qi to restore this crystal, a task that would likely send her into a deep slumber once again. Furthermore, given the current state of this ruin, it''s likely that the area connected to this portal has also been destroyed, which would be a futile endeavor." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Well, that''s true." Feng Xian''er released a soft sigh and stood up. "Let''s go; we have to follow my hubby to the inner area." . . . Xiao Huoli and Xiao Diqiu arrived at Chen Li''s previous location, and they could feel the remnants of his aura there. They realized that something had happened before, which made him furious because they could also feel the remnants of his killing intent. "What do you think happened that made our master so angry?" Xiao Huoli responded by shaking her head. "There are only a few things that can make Chen Li angry, and one of them is when something bad happens to Xian''er. However, I''m sure she''s fine because those shadow creatures can''t get close to her, so I''m not sure of the cause of his anger." "Lin Qingzhu is the cause." The two spirits turned to Sun Xing''er, who had just arrived, and she immediately exined to them about the situation in their camp, causing the two to release heavy sighs. "They''re fine, but we have to find my brother as quickly as possible, or the situation will be chaotic if their leader possesses him." "What about your hands?" Xiao Huoli inquired as she grasped Sun Xing''er''s hand. "Did Xianglin poison you?" "Yes." Sun Xing''er nodded her head. "You don''t need to worry about my hands, because Xiao Kong''er has already sealed the poison, and my brother can help me remove it." "Let''s go; my soul is bound to Chen Li, so I can find his location easily." The three of them rushed to look for him, and Xiao Huoli left some traces so that Xue Lan and the others could catch up with them. . . . Chen Li, who was still pretending to fall under the control of the shadow creature, frowned after he saw the naked female disciples hanging on the wall. Their faces were deathly pale, and their skin waspletely shriveled, leaving their lives hanging by a thread. ''What is this person''s true identity? Why does she need their soul power and vitality?'' Xuanyuan Lingyan smiled faintly upon seeing Chen Li standing like a doll, but she did not immediately do anything about him. Instead, she raised Xuanyuan Liuli before sucking away her remaining soul power and vitality, making her fate simr to that of the other disciple. ''Hmm?'' Chen Li raised her eyebrows slightly as she watched Qin Qingshuang''s soul move into Xuanyuan Liuli''s body and suck Xuanyuan Lingyan''s soul power and vitality. ''A demihuman, huh? She also has shadow abilities, like Xiu Yingdi and his Xiu n, but I''ve never seen her before.'' After Xuanyuan Lingyany helpless, Qin Qingshuang immediately left her body and possessed Lin Qingzhu. She walked towards Chen Li with a triumphant smile, and she rubbed his cheeks while speaking to him. "Hahaha! You''re still young, and your cultivation is still low. However, your soul power is several times stronger than that of these weak little girls, and your body is also brimming with vitality. If I absorb both of them, I might be able to directly reshape my body, and I will go to the Five Divine Heavens to take revenge for Zu Zhoushi afterwards." Chen Li was a little shocked to hear that name from Lin Qingzhu''s mouth. ''The curse immortal, Zu Zhoushi? Why does she have a grudge against him? Could it be that he destroyed her n?'' "Hehe. Since you are a cultivator from this lower realm and still so young, you definitely don''t know anything about the higher realms, let alone the Five Divine Heavens." Lin Qingzhu uttered these words while tracing Chen Li''s front body, just before seizing his dick. "Back then, Zu Zhoushi was a good friend of mine, and I trusted him a lot. However, I never expected that he would turn against me a thousand years ago, especially after Emperor Long''s downfall, and I was stupidly unaware of his changes. Under the influence of the King of Heavens, he attacked my n in the Lingyu Realm, and he killed my n members there with his curse ability. After that, he entered this realm via the teleportation portal that connected the two realms, and he proceeded to massacre all the members of my n who were living here. By the time I realized everything, it was toote, and they were already dead. That''s why I hunted him here and fought with him, but our fight ended in my defeat and death. Fortunately, I have a strong soul, so it can still live to this day. Even so, I required a significant amount of soul power and vitality to reshape my body, leading me to kill anyone who dared to enter this area." ''That bastard Tian Shiwang, he has caused chaos in many realms, and he has also made too many people suffer.'' Chen Li silently struggled to control his desire to kill, fearing that Qin Qingshuang might discover he wasn''t under the influence of her shadow creature. ''Even though I sympathize with you because of the destruction of your n, your actions towards my mother were unforgivable, so you must bear the consequences of your actions.'' "Haha." Lin Qingzhu giggled and whispered into Chen Li''s ear. "Previously, I eavesdropped on the conversation between the two of you through my shadow creature, so I know that you love your mother very much. Unfortunately, she seems to have difficulty epting you because of her mortal mindset, so how about I help you get to her?" As soon as he heard that, Chen Li''s anger boiled, and he naturally didn''t want to do such a thing with Lin Qingzhu in such a situation. However, he felt at a loss as to how to force Qin Qingshuang''s soul out of his mother''s body. ''Can I use the soul controlling technique to control her soul? After all, my soul is still at the early stage adolescent level, and her soul level is still far above mine even though it is still injured.'' Just as Chen Li was contemting his next move, Xiao Huoli, who had just arrived in the area, suddenly entered his body and spoke to him. ''Hey! I know that you don''t want us to bother you to deal with her, so I will share my soul power with you, and you can use that technique to control her.'' Chapter 642 Unforgiven III Chapter 642 Unforgiven III "You... how could you possibly break free from my shadow creature''s control?" Lin Qingzhu stammered and took several steps back, especially after Chen Li''s eyes turned gold and a golden aura enveloped his body. "Are you surprised to see me like this?" Chen Li coldly inquired. "Honestly, I already eliminated your shadow creature, and I only pretended to follow your orders." ''Shit!'' Lin Qingzhu cursed inwardly before strangling her own neck, which was pierced by her nails. "Don''t move! If you dare move an inch, I will kill your mother instantly." Instantly, Chen Li''s killing intent exploded, and his gaze became so vicious that even his tone became colder. "At first, I wanted to give you a chance by sending you into the circle of reincarnation, but I changed my mind, and I will destroy your soul forever, so you will never be able to avenge the deaths of your entire n." "Bullshit! I will kill your mother before you can destroy my soul." Lin Qingzhu strangled her neck harder, making her face turn red from suffocation, and more blood also flowed from her neck. "Is that so?" Chen Li asked with a faint smile before pressing down on Lin Qingzhu with her killing intent, causing her to fall to the ground and kneel on one leg. "You have forgotten that my mother''s cultivation is far below mine, so I can restrict your movements easily." ''Damn it! I have to leave this woman''s body, or I will die in his hands.'' After she said that, Qin Qingshuang''s soul immediately left Lin Qingzhu''s body, causing her to slump to the ground. Chen Li immediately supported her mother''s body with his aura before moving in front of Qin Qingshuang. He then grabbed her soul, which shocked her. ''Shit! How could he move this fast? Moreover, how could he touch my soul with his soul level still being so low?'' Unfortunately, Qin Qingshuang underestimated Chen Li too much, unaware that he had already trained with such a heavy weight in a realm where gravity was ten times heavier. That was why his current speed had far surpassed all cultivators in the lower realms, and even cultivators in the upper realms would find it difficult to match his speed. Moreover, Xiao Huoli also shared her soul power with Chen Li, so his current soul level far surpassed Qin Qingshuang''s soul level, or else he would not be able to touch her soul. "Ugh! What... what did you do to me?" Qin Qingshuang asked with a shout as soon as she felt the changes urring in her soul, especially after Chen Li used the soul-controlling technique on her. "What do you think I did to you?" Chen Li asked with an evil grin on his face. "My name is Long Wang, but I am not a single entity; I am many entities." After he said that, Chen Li''s eyes and aura changed in the blink of an eye; his eyes became blood-red, and his aura became pitch ck. Aside from that, his tremendous killing intent also filled the room, making Qin Qingshuang''s soul tremble in fear. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om [Ding] [You obtained the soul-absorbing technique x 1] Chen Li raised his eyebrows a moment after the notification suddenly appeared, but he immediately ignored it, smiled at Qin Qinghuang''s frightened expression, and returned to his old form as Emperor Long Wang. "Do you recognize me now?" "Emperor... Long... Wang... how is this possible?" "Why is it impossible? Do you think I won''t be able to reincarnate?" After asking that, Chen Li directly mmed Qin Qingshuang''s soul onto the floor. *Bam* "Argh!" Qin Qingshuang screamed in pain because of that. "Heh." Chen Li snorted, thennded on the floor, stepping on Qin Qingshuang''s soul. "Your soul is under my control now, so I can do anything to you, including destroying you forever." "No! No! Please spare me, Emperor Long!" Qin Qingshuang pleaded while shaking her head vigorously. "I must avenge the deaths of my nsmen against Zu Zhoushi; otherwise, they will not die peacefully, and my n will be wiped out forever." "Do you think I would care about any of that?" Chen Li then summoned the blood-eater sword before thrusting it into Qin Qingshuang''s soul, but he forbade it from sucking her soul, especially since he still didn''t want to kill her. "Argh!" Qin Qingshuang let out a shrill scream as her soul faded slightly. "Please spare me, Emperor Long! I didn''t know that she was your mother! If I knew that she was your mother, I definitely wouldn''t have dared to do that to her." "Argh!" Qin Qingshuang once again let out a scream filled with pain after Chen Li transformed her ne into a golden sword and thrust it into her soul. "Please! Don''t destroy my soul, Emperor Long." Chen Li naturally ignored Qin Qingshuang''s screams and pleas. "In the past, I have always been kind andpassionate, but they ultimately chose to betray me, and they also killed so many of my followers and people closest to me. Before I died and was reincarnated, I swore not to spare anyone who dared to hurt the people closest to me, and my mother is one of the most important people in my current life. Since you dared to hurt her and tarnish her body, you must bear the consequences of your actions against her. Second curse: hypnosis!" "No... No... Argh!" Chen Li used hypnosis on Qin Qingshuang, causing her to erupt in heart-wrenching shrieks as she watched Zu Zhoushi ughter her entire n again and again. "No! Stop! Please stop! Don''t kill them!" *Tap...Tap...Tap...* Chen Li turned to the six women who had just arrived at the scene, but Xue Lan and Sun Xing''er felt sorry for Qin Qingshuang. Unlike them, Feng Xian''er and the spirit women don''t care about her, and they are more concerned about his current state, especially since the current him looks simr to Hermit Long. With the situation under control, Xiao Huli immediately emerged from Chen Li''s body and assisted Lin Qingzhu in restoring her condition using pills and her own qi. This was particrly crucial as Lin Qingzhu''s condition had be extremely weak due to Qin Qingshuang''s absorbing of her soul power and vitality. "Come here, Xing''er." Chen Li called his half-sister after he saw the condition of her hands, and he naturally recognized the origin of the poison in her body, which belonged to one of his wives. Sun Xing''er sighed softly before walking up to him and extending her hand. Chen Li immediately grabbed her hand and absorbed the poison in her body, causing her body to recover quickly and her skin to return to its original white color. "Thank you, brother." "I''m your husband, remember?" Chen Li then turned to Xiao Hei and the others. "You guys can help these disciples recover from their condition, but Hua Lingxi is not here, so one of you can look for her in another room, or she will really die." "Let me look for Lingxi, Father." After Xue Lan left, the spirit women and Sun Xing''er immediately moved ording to Chen Li''s orders, and they began to help those female disciples. Feng Xian''er then walked next to her husband and nced at Qin Qingshuang''s soul, which was still screaming in agony due to his hypnosis, but there was no pity in her eyes. "What are you going to do with these ruins, hubby?" "Hmm?" Chen Li raised his eyebrows for a moment in thought. "There are still many mysteries in this ce, especially the underground area and cemetery, so we will check all those areaster. I''m thinking about repairing these ruins so we can use them as a base while we train here, but it won''t be easy and will take a very long time." "I don''t think that''s a bad idea." Feng Xian''er replied while nodding in agreement. "Anyway, you could ask the ns close to us to send their people over, so we can fix things quicker." "Yes." "Chen Li, your mother is fine now, but she needs to rest a lot, so she won''t be able to continue her training, and it would be better if I sent her into Tianyi Realm." Chen Li immediately agreed, and Xiao Huoli immediately sent Lin Qingzhu inside before speaking to him again. "Anyway, they were also injured because of this woman''s actions to divert Xing''er''s attention to kidnap your mother, so she and Big Sis Kong''er immediately helped them recover from their injuries." Hearing that, Chen Li''s face once again darkened, and he squatted beside Qin Qingshuang, touching her soul. After giving it some serious thought, he used a technique that had suddenly appeared in his mind before, allowing him to directly absorb her soul. "Chen Li! Stop it!" Xiao Huoli immediately shouted after seeing that, and she grabbed his shoulder. "Don''t use that technique! You will definitely get addicted to it, and it will be difficult for you to escape its temptation!" "Master, listen to Huoli; Hermit Long''s soul-absorbing technique will have a bad effect, and you will end up like him because of its effects." Xiao Hei joins in persuading Chen Li after she notices his actions. "Hmm?" Chen Li thought for a moment before stopping his actions, and he directly destroyed Qin Qingshuang''s soul using his golden mes, making her unable to reincarnate. [Ding] [Special Quest: Cleaning up the Qin n Ruin.] [Status: Done.] [Reward: Special gift pack X1] Chapter 643 Lin Qingzhu I* Chapter 643 Lin Qingzhu I* "Father, I have discovered a secret passage that leads underground in the main room of this ruin, and the underground area of this ruin is stillrge." Xue Lan spoke as she approached Chen Li and the others, and Hua Lingxi was unconscious on her shoulders, but her condition had significantly improved. Chen Li had already anticipated this, particrly after the blood-eater sword revealed its old master''s location to be deep underground, but he was unable to find a route to get there. "I already have some ns for this ruin, so I''ll check those areaster. Anyway, I''ll apany my mother first, so you guys can take them out of this ce." Once Chen Li vanished from their view, Feng Xian''er and the others swiftly escorted the female disciples out of the main ruin and took them to their campsite to recuperate. . . . Chen Li had arrived at his mother''s room, and he let out a heavy sigh before lying down by Lin Qingzhu''s side, especially since her soul was still weak after Qin Qingshuang absorbed it. "I''m sorry, mom. You had to experience something like this because I didn''t realize the presence of those shadow creatures, and I shouldn''t have left you to look for them." Chen Li then thought of Qin Qingshuang''s previous story, but he felt confused about Tian Shiwang''s reason for destroying her n, especially since he himself would not have recognized her n if not for the system. ''Could it be that he wasn''t the one who ordered Zu Zhoushi to destroy it? A thousand years ago, he conspired with the people of the dark races, and they were the ones who gave him the poison to poison us. However, their n is also an ancient n, so I don''t understand their purpose in destroying the Qin n. It''s possible that they have already destroyed other ancient ns. Perhaps they have other ns to destroy them, but I can''t investigate their goal because I''m still too weak, and the Five Divine Heavens are too far away from this realm.'' "Li''er." Chen Li immediately looked at Lin Qingzhu, who had just opened her eyes, but her body trembled. "I was scared; I thought I would lose you. I suddenly felt something strange enter my body while I was sleeping, and I couldn''t open my eyes." "It''s okay; you''re safe now, mom." Chen Li hugged her mother tighter and rubbed her arms. "Something happened to you and the others before, but I''ve destroyed the source, so they won''t be able to hurt you anymore." "Are they really no longer there?" "Yes, we''ve eliminated them, so the area is clear now." Chen Li thenid on his side, facing Lin Qingzhu. "You must go back to sleep because your condition is still weak, so you can recover faster, and I will be by your side." "No, I still remember what happened before, so I''m afraid to sleep." Ling Qingzhu responded by shaking her head while burying her face in Chen Li''s chest, but her expression changed slightly after she realized that she was still naked, and an embarrassed blush immediately appeared on her cheeks. "Why are you embarrassed, Mom?" Chen Li asked in a teasing tone after hearing her loud heartbeat. "Actually, I can still clearly remember every inch of your body, even though thest time we bathed together was so long ago." "Ugh! Why would you say something like that?" Lin Qing inquired in a dissatisfied tone, then gently bit Chen Li''s chest, leaving no visible bite marks. "Does that mean you often imagined my body in the past?" "No." Chen Li then pressed her mother under her, making her face even redder. "Back then, I didn''t have those kinds of thoughts about you, but the current me is different, and I don''t want to leave you behind, so I want you to be my wife, just like Meiyi." Lin Qingzhu sighed inwardly as she gazed at Chen Li with deep affection, desiring to be with her son, particrly after a strange feeling had surfaced over the past two months. Unfortunately, she was not as brave as her daughter, and she was afraid to break the taboo between them. However, she also continues to fear that he will leave her behind, especially because there are many women by his side, and their number will probably continue to increase in the future. Without saying anything, Lin Qingzhu embraced Chen Li''s neck and pulled his head closer, and she took the initiative to kiss him while inserting her tongue into his mouth. Naturally, Chen Li wouldn''t reject his mother, so he returned the kiss directly, guided her tongue deeper, and gently sucked it in, causing her to release a muffled moan. "Mhn~" As she enjoyed their kiss, Lin Qingzhu began to remove Chen Li''s upper clothes before groping his muscr back, and their kiss gradually became hotter as their tongues repeatedly moved into each other''s mouths. Since Lin Qingzhu gave such a positive reaction, Chen Li made his body float a little and removed his trousers using his aura, so both of them werepletely naked. Chen Li broke off their kiss and looked at Lin Qingzhu, who appeared shy, akin to a woman who had never had sex before. He smiled, listening to her rapid heartbeat. "Mom, you are so young and beautiful, and I am blessed to have you as my mother." "Even so, I''m still less beautiful than Xian''er, Sister Bing''er, and Sister Shijian, right?" Even though Lin Qingzhu asked like that, Chen Li could see the pride in her expression. "Not really." Chen Li replied by shaking his head. "Xian''er and Bing''er are phoenixes, and Shijian is the first living being born in this universe. As for you, you are a mortal, but your beauty is not inferior to theirs, and Sun Taiyang is such an idiot to have dumped you." Once again, Lin Qingzhu let out a soft sigh, especially since Chen Li still clearly hated his biological father, even though he had regained almost all of Emperor Long''s memories. "We don''t need to talk about him, okay? Moreover, I''ve forgotten about him a long time ago, and I want to enjoy our time together for the time being." "All right." Chen Li then lifted Lin Qingzhu''s hands and held them above her head. He immediately brought his face close to her ears before starting to lick them. "Mhn~" After Chen Li did that, Lin Qingzhu instantly moaned, and the warmth of his breath and saliva ignited her lust, causing her body to writhe like a snake on the bed. However, she immediately spread her legs to the side and wrapped them around his waist. She then drew his lower hips closer, causing his dick to press against her pussy. "Mhn, Li''er, my ears are one of my sensitive spots, and your licking is starting to arouse me." Chen Li naturally knows every sensitive point of his mother thanks to her Yin-Yang Eyes Technique, and her ears are no less sensitive than her nipples or pussy, especially the back of her ears, so he deliberately licks them while asionally nibbling her earlobe in turn. "Mhn~ Li''er~" As her lust increased further, Lin Qingzhu closed her eyes and enjoyed the licking of Chen Li''s tongue, which had begun to descend towards her neck. She gently and repeatedly bit her neck without leaving a hickey, so she tilted her head upwards, giving him more freedom to lick it. "Mhn~ My neck is warm from your saliva, Son." Chen Li was stunned for a moment after hearing that, but a satisfied smile immediately spread across his face, and he moved downwards towards Lin Qingzhu''s chest. Once his tongue got there, he licked the two soft mounds on her chest in turns, and his saliva made them glisten. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om When he saw Lin Qingzhu''s nipples, which had already hardened, Chen Li started licking them, making her body jerk upwards with the sting of pleasure as her mouth released a loud and sensual moan. "Ahh, son." After all, Lin Qingzhu had not had sex for several years, especially after Sun Taiyang pretended to be dead as Chen Zhen, and she was not a woman who liked to satisfy herself by masturbating. "Ahh!" When Chen Li took her left nipple into her mouth and sucked on it, Lin Qingzhu moaned louder. She then forcefully released her hand from his grasp, hugged him, and rubbed his back. "Mhn, son, you suck my nipples so hard, like a baby boy." Chen Li, who was amused by hearing this, stopped his actions and looked at Lin Qingzhu. He then gently rubbed his fingers with his hand, teasing her. "How does it feel? I enjoyed sucking them when I was little, and I''m enjoying sucking them again." "Mhn~" Lin Qingzhu couldn''t stop moaning as Chen Li''s fingers rubbed her nipples. "Mhn~ Thest time you sucked my nipples was too long ago, so I couldn''t tell the difference, but I like the way you sucked them now." "Haha." Chen Li chuckled at that. "I will suck them again, and I will take you to a sexual pleasure that you have not experienced in a long time." Lin Qingzhu nodded with a smile. "Mhn, I also want to feel the pleasure of my son''s stimtion, and I will definitely enjoy it so much." Chapter 644 Lin Qingzhu II* Chapter 644 Lin Qingzhu II* "My son''s saliva and sucking make my nipples so hard and sensitive." As her mouth kept releasing a sensual moan from her son''s sucking on her nipples, Lin Qingzhu''s eyes kept opening and closing, and she repeatedly licked and bit her own lips, followed by the delighted sway of her body. "Mhn~, I haven''t felt thisfortable in a long time, and my son makes me so horny now." ''Mom, I didn''t expect you to be such a woman.'' Chen Li muttered inwardly as he sucked Lin Qingzhu''s nipples with a bit more force, asionally nibbling them with his lips. Chen Li''s tongue then moved downward while tracing every inch of Lin Qingzhu''s front body and warming it with his saliva, but he stopped when he reached her abdomen and licked around there, including her deep navel, especially since that was one of her erogenous spots. "Ahh!" Lin Qingzhu repeatedly arched upwards and writhed, causing her love juice to wet her pussy and the dense ck forest around it. "Mhn! Son, keep licking my navel; this feeling is really good." Listening to Lin Qingzhu''s moans, Chen Li''s dick fully hardened, and he became impatient to fuck his mother. However, he was forced to suppress his lust, especially since she had been absent from having sex for too long, so he wanted to give her a new experience that she would never forget for the rest of her life. Chen Li, who suddenly had another idea, immediately turned Lin Qingzhu onto her stomach. He then pressed her back while licking the nape of her neck as he asionally bit it, leaving several faint bite marks. "Mnh~ Ahh~" Lin Qingzhu''s eyes grew increasingly blurry as she reveled in the sensations filling her body, particrly when she felt Chen Li''s dick rubbing against her wet pussy and her hands crumbling the bed sheet beside her head. "Mhn~ Son, please fuck me with your big dick; I''m too horny to ept your stimtion." However, Chen Li ignored her mother''s pleas and moved downward, licking her smooth back. His hands rubbed her slender waist, causing Lin Qingzhu to wriggle in a tingling sensation. Before long, Chen Li''s face was already in front of his mother''s buttocks, and he was licking them while squeezing them with his hands. Sensing that, Lin Qingzhu raised her lower hips in a half-crawling position with her head lying on the bed, so he could be more satisfied ying with her buttocks. "Mom, your buttocks are still firm, and I love their suppleness." Lin Qingzhu was naturally happy to hear her son praise, but she also felt a little annoyed that he had not yet touched the most sensitive part of her body. "Mhn~ I''m happy if you like my buttocks, but I''ll be even happier if you start licking my lonely pussy." "Why are you in such a hurry, Mom? We still have a lot of time, and I will satisfy you until you arepletely satisfiedter." Lin Qingzhu felt helpless after hearing that, but Chen Li suddenly lifted both her legs and ced them on his shoulders, making her position slightly ufortable. Even so, Lin Qingzhu immediately ignored her difort when Chen Li started licking her inner thighs alternately, and a tiny amount of her love juice squirted out of her pussy. "Ahh! "Don''t stop and lick them more intensely, son; my inner thighs are sensitive too." Once he had enough of that, Chen Li started licking the rest of his mother''s feet, starting from her calf, ankle, sole, and toe, which he had cleaned first using his qi. After a while, Chen Li decided to eat thest dish, which was her mother''s wet pussy, and Lin Qingzhu''s mouth instantly released a loud moan. "Ahh! Yesh! Son, lick my clitoris and insert your tongue into my pussy." *p* "Hyan!" Instantly, Lin Qingzhu''s pussy spurted out another load of her love juice after Chen Li gently pped her buttocks. "Ahh! Don''t do that again, or I''ll orgasm directly." *p* Instead, Chen Li pped her mother''s buttocks again, and his action immediately brought Lin Qingzhu to her first orgasm. "Ahh! I''m cumming!" Lin Qingzhu''s body jerked again and again, followed by a strong burst of her love juice, which directly soaked Chen Li''s face. {Ding! You got 700 Yin Qi from Lin Qingzhu.} Even so, Chen Li did not stop licking his mother''s pussy and enjoying the sweetness of her pleasure liquid, and he also inserted his tongue into her pussy ording to Lin Qingzhu''s previous request, keeping her lust high. "Mhn! Ahh! My son''s tongue entered and licked my insides." "Ahh!" Lin Qingzhu let out a cry of surprise as Chen Li flipped her over, lifted her up, and quickly seated her on his shoulders while holding his head. However, she couldn''t stop swaying in pleasure, especially since his tongue kept messing with the inside of her pussy,bined with his squeezing on her buttocks, bringing her into endless sexual pleasure. "Mhn! Son!" Unfortunately, Lin Qingzhu couldn''tst much longer under Chen Li''s intense stimtion, and she reached her second orgasm in less than five minutes. {Ding! You got 700 Yin Qi from Lin Qingzhu.} "Ahh! You made me orgasm again, son!" Lin Qingzhu said that while hugging Chen Li''s head tightly, her love juice immediately flowed into his mouth through his tongue. "Hah... Hah... We haven''t had sex yet, but I''m already exhausted from my two orgasms." After listening to that, Chen Liid Lin Qingzhu back on the bed before lying down beside her and hugging her. "Are you satisfied, Mom?" "This is my first orgasm in years, so I''m very satisfied." "I''m d if you''re satisfied." "Hehe. I still want to experience an even greater orgasm when your dick prates my pussy." Chen Li immediately looked at Lin Qingzhu with an amused smile. "Why are you looking at me like that, son?" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "No." Chen Li shook his head and kissed Lin Qingzhu''s forehead. "This is the first time I''ve seen a different side of you, so I feel a little amused because your current attitude is different from your usual attitude, and you were so lewd when we were intimate." "Isn''t this because of Xian''er and the others?" Chen Li felt confused by her mother''s question. "They''re so lewd and wild whenever they have sex with you, so I thought you liked women who acted like them in bed. That''s why I''m trying to get used to acting like them, so you won''t be disappointed with me." Chen Li released a heavy sigh while listening to her mother''s confession. "Mom, I''ve told you many times that you are one of the most important women in my life, and I will never be disappointed in you. I am genuinely pleased that you behave in this manner for me; however, you are not obligated to do so and are free to be your true self." "I know." Lin Qingzhu replied with a nod. "However, it is amon feeling for women to be afraid of losing out to other women, especially since most of them are younger than me. That''s why I have to try my best not to lose to them, and I will use my experience to satisfy you." After he said that, Lin Qingzhu moved down before lying on her stomach between Chen Li''s legs, and the look in her eyes showed that she was eager to devour his dick. "Honestly, I never imagined I would do something like this with the son born from my womb, and I was afraid to break the taboo between us. However, I was also afraid of losing you, and I realized that I could only be with you forever if I became your wife, so I gathered my courage to do it with you." Wasting no more time, Lin Qingzhu started licking her son''s genitals, starting from his testicles, with both hands constantly moving up and down on the shaft, making Chen Li start to moan, especially when she sucked the source of his offspring. She began to lick and wet his shaft gradually before moving on to the head of his dick. She impatiently inserted it into her mouth before sucking it so hard and dipping her cheeks. *Slurp... Slurp...* "Ugh!" Chen Li appeared to find satisfaction in Lin Qingzhu''s sucking, and he moved her hair, which had been covering her face, behind her while caressing her. "Mom, you can suck my dick harder if you want, and I will enjoy it." Lin Qingzhu answered Chen Li by sucking his dick harder, with her tongue continuing to lick the tip, especially the small slit, and her slender fingers dancing nimbly on his testicles, asionally squeezing them. ''I''ve gone further with my son, and there''s no turning back, so I''ll wholeheartedly satisfy him so he doesn''t rece my position with another woman.'' ''My mother was too stubborn and was always afraid that I would rece her with another woman.'' Chen Li silently mumbled under his breath. A whileter, Lin Qingzhu felt her son''s dick begin to throb, and he looked up at Chen Li as if begging him to release as much of his cum as possible into her mouth. He then grabbed her head and used the heavenly control, making her ecstatic as his cum gushed out profusely before flowing down her throat. Chapter 645 Lin Qingzhu III** 645 Lin Qingzhu III** Lin Qingzhu cleansed her mouth with qi and squatted directly above his perfectly erect dick, her body slightly leaning forward with her hands resting on Chen Li''s abdomen. However, Chen Li immediately lifted their bodies with his aura, and he brought his mother to move into the pagoda. "Son, I would insert your dick into my pussy now, but I''m feeling a little anxious because it''s too big, and I haven''t had sex in a long time." "It''s okay; you can take it slowly." Chen Li then grabbed Lin Qingzhu''s breasts and used a finger technique on her, causing her to moan softly and her pussy to be even wetter. "This will help your body rx more." "En." Lin Qingzhu nodded and began to lower her body. However, when the head of her son''s dick split her pussy open, she trembled in excitement and anxiety. "Mhn! Ahh! My son''s dick is entering my body!" "Ugh!" Chen Li also groaned before praising her. "Mom, your pussy is unbelievably tight, and it''s squeezing my dick so hard." Lin Qingzhu instinctively understood that it was due to the size of his dick, yet she felt joyful. "Mhn! Do you like it, son?" "Yes! I like it so much!" "Hehe." Lin Qingzhu giggled and kept lowering her body, making Chen Li''s dick gradually go deeper. However, the rubbing of his dick on her inner walls brought her to the edge of her orgasm, but she didn''t care about it because she was impatient to be one with her son. "Mhn! Son, I reached my orgasm again!" {Ding! You got 1,400 Yin Qi from Lin Qingzhu.} {Do you want to register Lin Qingzhu as your harem?} ''Yes!'' Naturally, Chen Li would not reject that. {Lin Qingzhu has been appointed as your harem.} When Lin Qingzhu''s love juice soaked his dick and seeped out of her pussy, Chen Li took a qi recovery pill and ced it in her mouth, where she promptly swallowed it. After all, she had three orgasms in a short period of time, and her qi was not as abundant as Feng Xian''er and the others, so he did that to prevent the depletion of the qi in her body. Chen Li''s expression indicated that he was enjoying his mother''s orgasm, which affected her lower muscles and inner walls. "Mom, your pussy walls keep contracting and squeezing my dick harder." Since her insides became slippery with her love juice, Lin Qingzhu grew increasingly eager to lower her body, allowing Chen Li''s dick to prate her pussy deeper and deeper. "Mhn! Your dick is deep enough inside me, and it fills me inside." A whileter, Lin Qingzhu felt that Chen Li''s dick was already touching her cervix, so she didn''t dare to lower her body any further, or it would break through to her uterus, which would be painful for her. After that, Lin Qingzhuid down on Chen Li''s front body and kissed him for a moment, as she was afraid that she would orgasm again if he moved directly. "Hehe, we are finally one, son. Back then, you were born from my body, but my body is yours now, and we will be together forever." "Hearing you say something like that makes me feel funny, mom." Chen Li said it with an amused smile. "I am happy because you are mine now, and you will be the mother of my children in the future." Lin Qingzhu was stunned by Chen Li''s words, particrly since she hadn''t considered the possibility. After all, she is his biological mother, so she finds it strange if he has children from him, especially because their children will be her children and grandchildren at the same time. Despite this, she aspired to have children with him, a desire shared by every married couple, but she believed it would be too soon for them to have one. "Why are you stunned, Mom? Don''t you want to have children with me?" "No." Lin Qingzhu replied by shaking her head. "You are my husband now, and I naturally want to have children with you. However, I feel that having children with you is quite strange, so I don''t want to have one until I ampletely used to our rtionship." Chen Li nodded in understanding at her mother''s words, and he himself had not thought about having more children, especially since his twins were still so small. Moreover, they still have a long life ahead of them, so they can have children at any time in the future. "Yeah, we will have lots of children after I take care of those traitors, and our lives will bepletely peaceful by then." "En." Lin Qingzhu nodded, kissed Chen Li again, and began to move her lower hips to initiate their first dual cultivation. ''Mhn! These feelings are truly great! My son''s dick keeps banging my pussy!'' Chen Li immediately returned his mother''s kiss while rubbing her bare back, and his lower hips moved in sync with Lin Qingzhu''s movements, so his dick started pumping her body, producing sshing sounds as her pussy was still soaking wet. *Pah... Pah... Pah...* A whileter, Lin Qingzhu was startled when Chen Li reversed their positions by making her lie on the bed, and he licked her neck while pounding her pussy with his big dick, which she enjoyed as evidenced by her loud moans, and her eyes kept opening and closing as the delightful pleasure coursed through her body. "Ahh! Son, lick my nipples and fuck me harder!" Chen Li answered Lin Qingzhu''s request with a hard pounding on her pussy, making the head of his dick touch her cervix repeatedly. He also sucked on her nipples, which were getting harder due to her soaring lust. *Pah... Pah... Pah...* A strong jolt on his mother''s body startled Chen Li a few momentster, and a notification in his mind informed him that Lin Qingzhu had experienced her umpteenth orgasm. {Ding! You got 1,400 Yin Qi from Lin Qingzhu.} "Ahh! Don''t stop, son! I still want to feel your hard dick in my pussy!" In fact, Lin Qingzhu didn''t need to ask him because Chen Li himself was still not satisfied with dual-cultivating with her, especially since her pussy kept mping and sucking his dick deeper when she orgasmed, which was truly satisfying for him. Chen Li then lifted her mother to sit on herp in the lotus position, so Lin Qingzhu hugged her neck while moving her own body, and her mouth incessantly released more and more erotic moans, especially since her son also sucked her nipples harder. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om *Pah... Pah... Pah...* After they were in that position for a few minutes, Lin Qingzhu turned to face forward, then turned back to kiss her son. Her body moved up and down faster and faster, and Chen Li''s hands squeezed and massaged her breasts from behind, making both of them increasingly immersed in their sexual activity. A whileter, Chen Li, feeling bored in that position, immediately made her mother crawl on the bed and fuck her in a doggy-style, causing Lin Qingzhu''s dangling breasts to sway with each hard thrust of his dick against her pussy. {Ding! You got 1,400 Yin Qi from Lin Qingzhu.} As the notification appeared, Chen Li inserted his dick deeper into his mother''s pussy, and his hot load instantly mixed with Lin Qingzhu''s love juice, filling her womb. However, this did not satisfy both of them. Chen Li then took his mother out of bed, raised her left leg high, and began to fuck her while standing, requiring Lin Qingzhu to hold on to his shoulders for support. They continued to dual-cultivate non-stop, and Chen Li used a variety of sex styles, from conventional to unconventional, to satisfy Lin Qingzhu, who was getting hornier every time she reached her orgasm. . . . Zi Gang, who had regained consciousness, sat disappointedly at the side of the campfire, especially after Sun Xing''er and the others exined to him about his actions in taking Lin Qingzhu away to those ruins. Di Xiong, too, experienced disappointment upon learning that Qin Qingshuang''s shadow creature had previously possessed him. After all, the two old men were quite experienced cultivators, but they didn''t notice the strangeness in the forest and fell into the enemy''s trap instead. Feng Xian''er released a soft sigh. Seeing them like that, she tried tofort them. "You two don''t need to me yourselves for the previous incident. Even Xiao Hei and the others weren''t aware of the presence of those shadow creatures, let alone your cultivations were far below theirs, so it''s natural that you weren''t aware of them. Moreover, my mother-inw and the others are safe now, so you guys can stop moping around like this. Anyway, my hubby intends to use those ruins as our base camp when we train in this forest, so I hope you can send people from your ns to help us rebuild them." "Why does Chen Li want to use those ruins? Is there anything special in there?" Di Xiong asked in confusion. "Yes." Feng Xian''er nodded at Di Xiong. "There''s something special inside, but we can''t use it now due to its destruction, and we''re still considering how to repair it. If we can repair it, then it will be easier for us to go to the higher realm." - To Be Continued - === My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei - The Abandoned Son === Chapter 646 Feng Xianers Plans 646 Feng Xian''er''s ns "What kind of item can make it easier for us to go to the higher realms, Xian''er?" Zi Gang asked her. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "A teleportation portal, and it will connect us to the home realm of the owner of those ruins." Feng Xian''er''s answer surprised Zi Gang, especially since he also harbored a dream of going to other realms. Unfortunately, his cultivation was still in the early stages of the sovereign realm, so he still needed a very long time to reach the peak of mortal cultivation, and he felt that his lifespan would not be enough to achieve it. Unlike his best friend, Di Xiong didn''t give it much thought, particrly because he already knew about the Tianyi Realm and that Chen Li would eventually marry Di Chen, so he was confident that he would take them to the higher realms in the future. Feng Xian''er smiled, knowing Zi Gan''s thoughts. "Unfortunately, it is not easy to repair the teleportation portal, which requires some materials that only exist in the upper realms, so it will take a lot of effort and time to repair it, and we still have to discuss this matter before making a decision." Zi Gang nodded in understanding to Feng Xian''er, but they suddenly heard the loud roars of several beastsing from the cemetery, so they decided to head there. When they arrived there, they could see that the protective formation protecting the cemetery was starting to crack in some parts. *Crack... Crack..." Xiao Shijian''s lips curled up, and she took thest step before breaking the protective formation. The moment it broke, all the beasts in the sovereign realm and above instinctively pounced towards him, and the beast in the lead was a ck phanter with two long fangs like a sabretooth. "Foolish kitten." Xiao Shijian muttered softly before reaching her right hand forward, and she flicked the beast''s snout, sending it crashing into several other beasts behind it. After witnessing this, Di Xiong and Zi Gang exchanged nces with bitter smiles. Despite the ck phanter''s superior strength to theirs, Xiao Shijian was able to defeat it with a single flick without using her cultivation. Xiao Shijian''s action did not deter the other beasts, who charged at her. However, she waved her hand directly, causing them to freeze as if time had stopped. "If it were not for my old friend''s desire to engage inbat with you, I would have immediately executed you all." "You''re still fierce as ever, Big Sis." Xiao Kong''er immediately locked all the beasts in her void prison. "Shall we check this cemetery directly?" "Let''s check inside." Feng Xian''er answered Xiao Kong''er as she walked towards the biggest tomb, especially since it was the only one with a door and a tall staircase leading underground. Zi Gang, Di Xong, and the spirit women trailed Feng Xian''er down the stairs, but the interior was surprisingly dark due to its prolonged abandonment. She then summoned Fang Xueyi and Mika before ordering them to fly down, and their bodies of fire instantly lit up the entire area. When they descended, they discovered countless petrified demihumans of various races inside the tomb, along with numerous treasures used as offerings for the dead. "Are they the owners of those ruins?" Di Xiong inquired as he scrutinized them. "Yes." Feng Xian''er replied as she approached a petrified female demihuman in the north of the room, and it was none other than Qin Qingshuang''s real body that was petrified by Zu Zhoushi. "The curse of the cursed immortal is indeed incredibly powerful, and they were just demihumans, so they eventually died after being petrified for so long. Do you think Long Tianxi could survive under the same curse?" "Long Tianxi is a celestial dragon, and her life force is extremely strong, so she won''t die easily under such a curse." Xiao Shijian replied while floating beside Feng Xian''er. "However, if we let her be trapped in the curse for too long, then her life force will gradually diminish, and her fate will be the same as that of these demihumans." "How much time did we have before she died because of this curse?" Xiao Shijian shook her head at Feng Xian''er. "I can''t give you a definite answer on that, but I don''t think she''llst more than five hundred years. Unfortunately, we can''t undo her curse, and Zu Zhoushi is the only cultivator who can do it." Feng Xian''er nodded in understanding after hearing that. "Five hundred years, huh? Do you think that''s enough for hubby to regain his old strength?" "Yes and no." Xiao Shijian then sighed softly before continuing. "He ispletely different from his predecessors, especially since he was born with a mortal body, whereas his predecessors were born as dragons, so he still needs to divide his time to strengthen his body. Besides, the qi in this realm is too thin for him, and his current women are too weak to help him, so his cultivation is too slow. The Azure Mystic Realm, which is a middle realm and beyond the reach of those people, is the best choice for him. There, he can safely train and potentially find new partners. However, he still has some unfinished business in this realm and is reluctant to leave you all, so you can try to persuade him to reconsider." "All right, I''ll talk to my hubbyter." Feng Xian''er replied with a nod of understanding. Suddenly, Di Xiong spoke to her. "Can you ask Chen Li to take us to the Azure Mystic Realm if he decides to go there, Xian''er?" Feng Xian''er immediately turned to the two old men, and sheughed softly, seeing the eagerness in their expressions. "What do you think about that, Shijian?" "I don''t think there''s a problem with that." Xiao Shijian then told them. "In fact, the strength of the cultivators in the Azure Mystic Realm is not that high, especially since that realm''s location is not too far from ours, so there are still many cultivators at their level there. Even so, the Qi there is much denser and richer than here, which will be good for them. Besides, you can apany Chen Li to that realm, but you guys can''t bring the others there and let them stay in this realm for now, especially since most of them are inexperienced and they can dual-cultivate with her in the Tianyi Realm." Both old men became excited after hearing Xiao Shijian''s answer, and they looked eager to go to the Azure Mystic Realm, so Feng Xian''er immediately said to them. "I will discuss this matter with my hubby first, and I will ask him to take you both there if he does decide to go there." *sped* They sped their hands together as they answered Feng Xian''er. "Thank you. I hope you can persuade Chen Li to go to that realm." "Xian''er, we''ve already moved all the treasures in this ce into the Tianyi Realm." Xiao Huoli suddenly informed her. Feng Xian''er turned her head and nodded to Xiao Huoli. "Since there is nothing else interesting in this tomb, we can leave it and wait for them to wake up before choosing useful items for them." After that, they immediately left the tomb and returned to their camping area, but Feng Xian''er then led Xiao Shijian and Xiao Kong''er to the main ruin before going to the central room of the teleportation device. . . . "Can you use your time reversal to restore this crystal?" Feng Xian''er immediately asked Xiao Shijian as soon as they arrived there. "Yes." Xiao Shijian replied with a nod before touching the crystal. "Unfortunately, I will fall into a deep slumber again after I restore this crystal, and I probably won''t wake up for another few hundred years." "Why do you want to recover this crystal, Xian''er?" Xiao Kong''er curiously asked. "I can bring all of you to the higher realms if you want that, but I don''t want to do that because they are still too weak to stay in the higher realms." 11:11 "Forget it then." Feng Xian''er then turned to Xiao Kong''er and asked her. "How long will it take for you to go to the Tianshan Realm?" "Hmm?" Xiao Kong''er pondered for a moment, rubbing her nose. "The Tianshan Realm is a moving realm, and they are constantly moving around this universe. That''s why I can''t be certain of their current location, and since I have to traverse this universe to find them, it will likely take me a considerable amount of time to return here." "I see." Feng Xian''er nodded in understanding. "If that''s the case, we should wait for my hubby to finish his dual cultivation with my mother-inw, and we''ll talk to him about this matter afterwards." "Why do you want to recover this crystal, Xian''er?" Xiao Kong''er curiously asked. "I can bring all of you to the higher realms if you want that, but I don''t want to do that because they are still too weak to stay in the higher realms." "Haha." Feng Xian''er chuckled before telling her. "That realm is already destroyed now, so I believe those people no longer care about that realm. Moreover, I aim to restore this crystal not for our own benefit but for the benefit of the people in this realm, who could potentially be valuable allies if they gain strength. After all, those people have killed and captured many of our old allies, necessitating the need for numerous new allies." Xiao Kong''er immediately agreed to Feng Xian''er''s idea. "All right, I will go find the Tianshan Realm after we discuss it with Chen Li." Chapter 647 True Form 647 True Form Chen Li smiled in satisfaction at seeing her mother sleeping so soundly in his arms, especially since she was so exhausted after dual-cultivating with him almost non-stop. He then checked his status before letting out a soft sigh, mainly because the amount of qi he needed to break through to the second stage was still half short. ''Sigh, I must go to the Azure Mystic Realm soon, especially since the qi there is much more abundant and denserpared to this Seven Moon Realm, so I can increase my cultivation faster.'' *Crack* "Hmm?" Chen Li immediately turned toward the door and saw Feng Xian''er walking in with a mysterious smile. "What are you thinking about, Little Phoenix?" "Hehe." Feng Xian''erughed softly and sat down on the side of the bed. "Finally, hubby, you''re taking my mother-inw as your wife. You can start thinking about Aunt Wenxin, and it would be good if you took her too, especially since she won''t be able to marry another man." Chen Li simply nodded in response to his wife''s words. "Do you have any other ns now?" "Yes." Feng Xian''er nodded before exining the ns she had thought of before, including her desire to send Xiao Kong''er to the Tianshan realm. "Hubby, we don''t have many allies now, and our current allies are still too weak to help us free our remaining old allies from the captivity of those traitors, so I want to take them to the Qin n''s original realm. Moreover, we can use the destroyed realm as a basecamp in the upper realms, allowing our allies to train in peace and safety." "I see." Chen Li nodded in understanding. "All right, Kong''er can leave for the Tianshan Realm as soon as possible, so he cane back sooner, and we can fix the teleportation portal. Anyway, I''m thinking of going to the Azure Mystic Realm, and I want you to apany me there, especially since my cultivation level will take too long if I continue to stay in this realm. My mother and the others should stay in the Seven Moon Realm for the time being, and Shijian can protect them all from those evil cultivators, so I don''t need to worry about them." Feng Xian''er''s smile widened after hearing that. "At first, I wanted to persuade you to go to the Azure Mystic Realm, but you''ve already decided on it yourself, so I don''t need to bother persuading you, and we can leave whenever you want." Chen Li thenid Lin Qingzhu aside before getting off the bed. "However, there are still some matters I need to settle in this realm, especially regarding Hua Gaoyun, Li Jingyun, and Gu Ya. Once I get rid of them, we will depart for that realm, and I want to bring Diao Hudie and a few other women with us." Feng Xian''er immediately agreed to her husband''s wishes. "All right, I think it would be good for us if you wanted to bring Diao Hudie with us, especially since she has the gravity element." Suddenly, Feng Xian''er smiled mischievously and took off her red dress immediately, making Chen Liugh, but he certainly would not refuse his wife''s wishes, and they quickly began their dual cultivation. . . . After they finished their dual cultivation, Chen Li immediately brought his first wife to leave the Tianyi Realm. After that, he discussed his new ns with the spirit women and asked Xiao Kong''er to depart for the Tianshan Realm. "All right, I will leave now, but I will probably only be back in a few months." Following her statement, Xiao Kong''er immediately tore the air and disappeared into the void. Chen Li then told Zi Gang and Di Xiong that he had agreed to bring them to the Azure Mystic Realm, which made the two old men happy. After that, he turned to Xiao Shijian, who kept smiling after hearing his decision to go to that realm, especially since time kept ticking, so they couldn''t continue wasting time in the lower realms. "I want you to stay in this realm, and you can kill anyone who wants to harm them." "I know." Xiao Shijian replied with a nod. "Leave them to me; I will protect them well, so you can train in that realm with peace of mind, and I will increase their training while you are away. Once they are ready, I will bring them to follow you to that realm." After checking on everyone previously attacked by Qin Qingshuang and her shadow creatures, Chen Li was relieved to find nothing serious had happened to his wives, friends, or family members. However, the condition of those female disciples remained weak, despite the assistance of spirit women in their recovery. Afterwards, Chen Li went to the cemetery area to see the beasts, and Xiao Shijian apanied her by sitting on a big tree branch, especially since those beasts were still stronger than her, so he didn''t want anything bad to happen to them. To her surprise, Chen Li suddenly used his dragon transformation technique to transform into aplete five-wed golden dragon for the first time, and his body quickly became so big that it towered over the forest. Golden scales covered his entire body, giving his dragon face a fierce yet dignified appearance. There were four golden horns on his head, two long and two short. He had four legs with five ws each, and the tip of his tail looked like a crescent de. When they sensed his dragon aura, all the beasts in the northern region instantly cowered in fear, and none of them dared to make a single sound out of fear of death. "Haha!" After seeing that, Xiao Shijianughed happily, so she immediately returned to her original form beforending and lying on Chen Li''s dragon head like in the past. "Hey! I understand you want to test the strength of your mortal body with this form, but you can only use it for no more than five minutes, so you must return to your human form before that. Otherwise, you will suffer a bacsh, and your cultivation veins will explode, turning you into a cripple." Chen Li nodded in agreement with Xiao Shijian, particrly because he could sense the immense pressure on his body. Subsequently, he unleashed his golden mes, targeting the beasts that Xiao Kong''er had imprisoned in her void prison. These mes burned the beasts alive, causing them to erupt in agonizing roars that echoed throughout the northern region. With a look of excitement, Xiao Shijian rubbed Chen Li''s dragon head and spoke. "Old friend! Take me to the sky! I have been waiting for this opportunity for billions of years." Chen Li nced up at the sky before taking a swift flight towards it, disappearing behind the clouds in the process. Since his aura was too strong, the cultivators would be aware of his presence. Therefore, Xiao Shijian enveloped their bodies with her aura,pletely erasing her aura from their senses. "Using this form with my mortal body is truly a pain in the ass!" "Haha." Xiao Shijianughed upon hearing that. "That''s why I want you to go to the higher realms as soon as possible, so you can improve your cultivation and your golden Yin-Yang body. If it reaches at least level five, then you can use this form longer, and your body won''t be as stressed as it is now." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Yeah." As his dragon body bobbed up and down and traversed the crowd of clouds, Chen Li nodded to Xiao Shijian. "That''s why I decided to go to the Azure Mystic Realm earlier than I had nned. At first, I wanted to go there after I reached the Heaven or Sovereign Realms, but I remembered so many things that bothered me, especially the condition of my sister, Long Tianxi. She is still alive now, but if we don''t save her soon, she will die like the demihumans of the Qin n. Therefore, I had no choice but to leave the lower realms sooner, or it would be toote." After all, Xiao Shijian had always apanied Long Wang every time he reincarnated, so she naturally understood Chen Li''s feelings for Long Tianxi. "She was actually no less powerful than you when you were alive as Emperor Long, but she was truly unlucky to meet Zu Zhoushi when she was not at her peak strength. If they had met when she was at her peak, then he would not have had the chance to use his curse on her." "Yes." Chen Li nodded in agreement with that. "Tianxi is a celestial dragon, and the celestial bloodline flows through her body; therefore, she should be immune to such techniques. However, the war from a thousand years ago, particrly the poison from the dark race, significantly weakened her. Speaking of that race, have you managed to find their realm?" "I''ve found their realm long ago, but their realm is hidden in a ce that is extremely difficult to reach." Chen Li immediately nced up at Xiao Shijian, who promptly reiterated the information. "Even Kong''er would find it difficult to bring us into their realm, and our only opportunity to confront them would be once you regain your wholeness. Therefore, there''s no need to think about them now, as it''s still too far ahead." "I know." - To Be Continued - === Chapter 648 Inform His People Chapter 648 Inform His People When Chen Li and Xiao Shijian returned to camp, Xue Lan immediately spoke to him. "Mei''er and I have to return to our sect, so we will bring Liuli and the others back with us, and they can rest better there. As for your previous request, I havemunicated this matter to my mother, and she has agreed to it, so she will choose the best people before sending them here." "Thank you for your help." Chen Li then observed the female disciples before agreeing to Xue Lan''s wishes, especially since they only needed a lot of rest to recover their condition. "You can bring them back, and I will contact you again regarding my other ns." "Yes, father, I will wait for your news." Afterward, Xue Lan and Xue Mei immediately took the female core disciples of their sects away. Chen Li then turned to the three senior women from the Xuanyuan n. "You guys can bring Xuanyuan Lingyan back to your n, especially since Grandpa Xiong will still be staying here to help me." "Thank you for saving Lingyan, or our n would have suffered if she died." Xuanyuan Ling then asked her granddaughter, Xuanyuan Ning, to bring her daughter. "We will leave now, but we will send some people from our n to help you clean up these ruins." "All right." After they left, Zi Gang also decided to return to the Purple Moon Sect, and he promised to send some people, especially since those ruins were quiterge. Chen Li then turned to his friends and family members. "Why are you all gloomy? The previous incident was indeed regrettable, but you guys don''t need to regret it, especially since our enemy was on another level. Even Xiao Hei and the others didn''t notice their presence, let alone you guys, so you all don''t need to think about it anymore and focus on your training." Although Chen Li had said that, Yang Hao and the others still wore gloomy expressions. Even so, the previous incident made them aware of their weaknesses and negligence, and they were determined to be better. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Anyway, Xian''er and I will be going to the Azure Mystic Realm in a few days." After hearing that, they immediately looked at Chen Li, and he could clearly see that they were eager to go to that realm, but he had no intention of bringing them there yet. "I understand your desire to apany us, but for now, only the two of us will venture there. During our absence, I urge all of you to intensify your training in your respective sects. Besides, I''ve asked Shijian to provide harder training for all of you, and I also want you guys to take on the missions avable in the sect more often to increase your experience, especially in life-and-death situations. Once I feel that any of you are ready to go to that realm, I will ask her to send those of you who are fully prepared there." Seeing the seriousness of Chen Li''s expression, they all realized that she would never change her mind, so they helplessly agreed with her. Chen Li then spoke to Shou Xiang. "You are quite experienced, but I want you to stay with Yudie in Huxin Xiaozhu to adapt to the gravity formation first, and Shijian will send you to that realm after you have perfectly adapted to it." "Yes." Chen Li then turned to Di Jing, who seemed to have a lot on her mind, so he asked her directly. "Is something bothering you?" "I-" However, Di Jing found it difficult to convey her thoughts to Chen Li and lowered her face, especially since it was too embarrassing for her. Seeing her little sister like that, Di Chen sent a voice transmission to Chen Li. ''Shou Huang keeps approaching her, and she feels annoyed by his actions. That''s why I think it would be better if you gave her your yang qi, so that man will stop approaching her if he feels your yang qi in her body. Moreover, it will also help Jing''er in her cultivation, so I hope you don''t mind it.'' Naturally, Chen Li would not object to that, especially since the Di Sisters were like his family, and Di Chen had also agreed to be his wife, even though they had not done the deed yet. He then gave them several bottles of his yang qi, which was enough for their supply. However, Chen Li did not give the Celestial Yin Technique to Di Jing because she never had feelings for him, and the side effects of the technique would bind her to him. Instead, he gave her the same dual cultivation technique that he gave to Guo Qing and his family members, so she could use it to absorb his yang qi. "Thank you." Di Jing spoke in a mosquito-like voice, her face turning red at the thought of swallowing Chen Li''s Yang Qi. "It''s okay; you don''t have to think about it." Chen Li then instructed Shou Xiang. "Contact your n members and ask them to order Shou Huang to return to your n, particrly since his presence makes Di Jing ufortable. If he still insists on staying in the sect, then I will go there to kill him directly." Shou Xiang let out a helpless sigh as she nodded to him, especially since their leader had already reminded Shou Huang not to approach Di Jing. Unfortunately, he was too stubborn and ignored their words, so she immediately contacted his father to convey Chen Li''s orders. "I have asked my father to convey this matter to our leader." "Okay." Chen Li nodded to Shou Xiang before looking at them one by one. "Are you guys ready to continue your training now?" "Yes!" All of them answered Chen Li in unison, especially since the previous incident still made them upset, and they immediately rushed to start their training under the guidance of Sun Xing''er and the spirit women, including Shou Xiang and the Huo Sisters. Chen Li himself did not want to spend his time rxing anymore, so he immediately rushed to another area filled with beasts in the Earth Realm and fought them without using his dragon techniques. Aside from that, he also found some beasts in the Heaven Realm, but he did not intend to disturb them. . . . In Huxin Xiaozhu, Qin Li looked sulky, especially since the real Chen Li still had not returned, and his clone also disappeared because he brought Gu Jiao into the Tianyi Realm and harvested her Yin Qi. Diao Hudie, who was cultivating in the residence, shook her head, seeing Qin Li. "If you miss Long Wang so much, it would be better if you followed him to the Illusory Forest, and you could train with him there." "No." Qin Li answered with a shake of her head. "Long Wang is with his wives and families, and I am just his dual cultivation partner, so I don''t want to bother them, especially since they rarely get together due to his busy schedule. Anyway, when will Sect Master Yueyan release my parents?" "Do you want your parents to return to that heretic sect again?" Diao Hudie turned to ask with a raised eyebrow. "Yueyan was reluctant to release them due to their affiliation with those heretics. Furthermore, you are aware that Long Wang is specifically targeting that sect and has the potential to destroy them in the near future, so it would be better for your parents to stay here for the time being, or they will die together with them." Qin Li let out a heavy sigh after Diao Hudie brought up her parents''s rtionship with those heretics. Although she hated them for forcing their will on her, they were still her parents, and she did not want them to die at the hands of her partner, which would leave a deep sadness in her heart. Suddenly, two women entered the residence: none other than Leng Yueyan and Yan Qingcheng. Diao Hudie then asked them. "Did you twoe here looking for Long Wang?" "Well, we are indeed looking for Long Wang." Yan Qingcheng then pointed at the talisman to activate the gravity formation. "Could you activate it for us? Since he''s not here and we have nothing else to do, we want to practice using it." "What about Li Jingyun? Did he show any unusual behavior? Have you found a recement for him?" Diao Hudie asked Leng Yueyan instead. "Not yet." Leng Yueyan responded with a shake of her head. "At the moment, no male elder qualifies for the promotion to be our sect''s male sect master, so I''ve chosen to keep the position vacant. As for Li Jingyun, he repeatedly met Hua Gaoyun at the inn, and they seemed to be waiting for Gu Ya, who was still on his way to this region." "Gu Ya, huh?" Diao Hudie muttered softly as she nodded. "I don''t think we need to think about that person, especially since Long Wang and my master have been keeping a close eye on his movements, and I''m sure he''ll die the moment he sets foot in this region." Following that, Diao Hudie immediately activated the gravity formation, causing her and the other three women to fall directly to the ground, and they began their training to adapt to it. Chapter 649 Gu Ya Arrives 649 Gu Ya Arrives As Xue Aotian and Xue Feng walked towards their n''s main hall, they saw several construction workers gathered in front of them, and their wives appeared to be giving them some instructions. "Why did you gather them here, wife?" Xue Aotian inquired as they approached Yi Qingcheng and Bing Luo, who immediately informed them about Chen Li''s request to send people to rebuild those ruins. "Did they really solve the mystery of those ruins?" Instead, Xue Feng asked with a skeptical look, particrly considering that those ruins had existed in their realm for so long and had imed many lives, leaving Bai Lanhua and her aides helpless. "That''s true, husband." Bing Luo replied with a nod. "Lan''er had informed our mother that the soul of the owner of those ruins had kidnapped our sect''s disciples. She, Long Wang, and the others made the decision to enter the ruins to rescue the disciples, and together they sessfully destroyed the owner''s soul. Now that the ruins are ownerless, he ns to rebuild them to serve as a basecamp while they train in the Illusory Forest." "Hmm?" Xue Feng frowned after hearing that, especially since he was still harboring anger towards Chen Li for stealing his daughter, and she also killed his best friend right before his eyes. Besides, his sister also beat him up so hard for him, and he only fully recovered after a few days. "Ouch!" "You better forget your anger, or your sister will beat you up even worse." Xue Aotian said this to his son while shaking his head. "Did Lan''er say anything else? I''m not sure if Long Wang just wants to use those ruins as a base camp, and he may have other reasons behind his intentions." "Are you thinking about the treasures inside those ruins?" "No." Xue Aotian responded to her query by shaking his head. "Don''t you know that I''m not that greedy? We already have a lot of things, and our family can live in peace, so I am satisfied with everything. However, I have a hunch that there should be something special about those ruins, and it might be beneficial to all cultivators in this realm." Yi Qingcheng nodded in understanding at her husband''s words. "You yourself should already understand Lan''er''s character, and she didn''t tell me anything else. If you are curious about it, then you can go see Long Wang directly there, and you might get an answer about it." Instead, Xue Aotian let out a soft sigh and dismissed it. "Forget it; I''m sure Long Wang will tell us if he finds something useful there, so I''ll wait for him to tell us himself." . After he returned to the Purple Moon sect, Zi Gang ordered Zi Zhun and several elders to prepare the best people to help Chen Li rebuild those ruins. "Father, is it true that they have fully explored those ruins?" "That''s right." Zi Gang replied with a nod. "Those ruins are safe now, but Long Wang and his men managed to solve their mystery, so he is their new owner. You guys don''t need to question anything and focus on helping him rebuild them, which will greatly benefit everyone in this realm." The elders exchanged nces for a moment, but they immediately agreed with Zi Gang''s order, and they rushed off to prepare their best men to help Chen Li. After they left, Zi Gang informed his son. "Zun''er, I will be leaving with Old Xiong soon, and we will probably be gone for a while, so you have to take good care of our sect while I''m gone. Furthermore, you must prepare our disciples, especially Dongfang Hanyue, for the uingpetition, as she will be our mainstay." "Where are you going, Father?" Zi Zun frowned, particrly because it was unusual for Zi Gang to leave their sect for such a prolonged period. However, Zi Gang had no intention of telling his son, particrly since it involved Chen Li''s secret and he hadn''t yet received his consent to share it with others. "I will not tell you about this matter for now, and you can find out about it for yourself in the future. Anyway, I will go now to prepare for my departure, and I do not want anyone to disturb me." . As promised, Xuanyuan Ling immediately gathered quite a few people from her n as soon as she arrived at her n residence, and she also gathered some people who were affiliated with her n before telling them about those ruins. "I know that all of you have many questions about those ruins, but I urge you guys not to ask anything for now, and I want you all to focus on helping Long Wang rebuild them, especially since he and his people are truly powerful. In fact, they are more powerful whenpared to our ruler and her aides, and they do not like outsiders to interfere too much in their internal affairs. Do you all understand?" "Yes, we understand, Ancestor Ling." "That''s good." Xuanyuan Ling nodded in satisfaction and ordered them again. "All right, you guys can go prepare all the necessary materials, and Ning''er will lead you to those ruins after everything is ready." "Yes!" After they all left, Xuanyuan Ling rushed to Xuanyuan Ling''er''s room, where Xuanyuan Ning and Xuanyuan Xing were taking care of her. "How is she?" Xuanyuan Xing immediately exined. "Mother, Lingyan is fine, but she probably won''t wake up for a few more days, especially since her soul is too weak right now." "That''s good." Xuanyuan Ling responded with a sigh of relief, took out a pill, stuffed it into Xuanyuan Lingyan''s mouth, and assisted her in swallowing it. "I hope she won''t be disappointed with herself when she wakes upter, as it could affect her mentality as a cultivator and make it difficult for her to improve like us." "Grandma, Lingyan is a strong woman, so I''m sure she won''t be disappointed with herself." Xuanyuan Ning said this while rubbing her daughter''s head. "Instead, the previous incident will spur her spirit, and I fully believe that she will wake up with a stronger mentality, so you don''t need to worry about her. However, I am worried about Liuli, especially since her mentality is not as strong as my daughter''s, and I''m afraid that the previous incident will bring her down." Xuanyuan Ling nodded in agreement with her granddaughter. "I am also worried about Liuli, but I believe that Xue Lan can do something for her." . . In addition to the three ns, the members of the Di and Yang ns were also getting their men ready after Di Xiong had informed them about the ruins. This excitement led them to select the best and most trusted individuals to assist Chen Li in rebuilding the ruins. In addition, Chen Li asked Huo Qingya to contact her parents, and Shen Linghua unhesitantly agreed to his request. She and her husband, Huo Lingxun, immediately ordered the best and most trusted people in the Eastern Volcano City to prepare everything before leaving for the Illusory Forest. In addition, Chen Li reached out to Sikong Ye and Ouyang Qibo, urging them to head to the Illusory Forest as soon as possible, particrly considering their previous assistance to him. Upon receiving the news, they promptly closed their shop and rushed off to the Illusory Forest. . . Meanwhile, Shou Huang appeared disheartened, as he had been unable to meet Di Jing for several days, and his leader abruptly ordered him to return to their n''s residence. Although he did not want that, he could not go against Shou Xun''s orders, so he reluctantly left the Bright Moon Sect after he met Leng Qian. On the other hand, Leng Qian was furious because Shou Huang had not seeded in helping her get information about the people living in Zhulin Zhuzhai, and she immediately went to find Wang Yu to make a new n. However, Leng Qian felt even more furious because she couldn''t find Wang Yu, and the people in the Wang n didn''t know where he was either. But s, the person she was looking for was in Chen Li''s hands, and the man she usually met was Sun Xing''er''s clone. Since she was toozy to deal with Leng Qian, Sun Xing''er''s clone, who disguised herself as Wang Yu, had no intention of meeting her, and she yed a prank on her instead. . n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om . Imperceptibly, two days had passed, and Chen Li let out a low sigh as a new quest notification suddenly appeared. [Quest: Be Strong IX: Killing Two Hundred Beasts in the Earth Realm] [Time Limit: Ten Days] [Reward: Battle Package IX x1] Suddenly, Xiao Shijian appeared beside Chen Li and told her. "Gu Ya has entered the southern region; do you want me to do something to him?" "Yes." Chen Li immediately agreed to that. "However, don''t capture him right away; instead, wait for him to meet up with Hua Gaoyun and Li Jingyun first. Moreover, Wu Laochen, Ruan Dongcheng, and Sheng Du are likely to join them. Therefore, I will use my clone to inform Leng Yueyan and the others about this matter, and we will get rid of those people in one fell swoop." "All right." After he said that, Xiao Shijian disappeared from Chen Li''s sight, and he himself rushed toplete his new quest. - To Be Continued - === Chapter 650 Capture 650 Capture When he appeared in front of them, Diao Hudie and Qin Li turned to Chen Li''s clone, who informed them of Gu Ya''s arrival. "I want you to inform Leng Yueyan and the others about this matter." Diao Hudie nodded and sent a voice transmission to several people at once, including Li Jingyun''s sister, Li Yunman. After that, she left Huxin Xiaozhu to wait for them, and once everyone gathered, they departed from their sect. "When will your real body return here?" Chen Li''s clone turned to Qin Li and asked with a teasing smile. "Did you miss me?" "Humph!" Qin Li snorted at him. "Shouldn''t you already know the answer? You''ve been away from the sect for a few days, and the flow of time here is five times faster, so I naturally miss you very much." "Haha." Chen Li''s cloneughed upon hearing that. "How about I take you to the Illusory Forest now?" "But-" "It''s okay." Chen Li''s clone immediately stopped Qin Li. "You don''t have to worry about my wives and family; they are nice people, and they will wee you warmly." "All right." . . Meanwhile, Leng Yueyan and the others stood near the inn where Hua Gaoyun was staying, waiting for Li Jingyun and the others to arrive. However, one of them appeared anxious about the situation. "Is it true that my brother really has a rtionship with those heretics?" Li Yunman questioned them with skepticism, particrly considering Li Jingyun''s deep-seated animosity towards the Dark Moon Sect. Leng Yueyan responded to Li Yunman by shaking her head. "Li Jingyun was not directly involved with them, and it was Hua Gaoyun who introduced him to them. Some time ago, he tried to use a Gu insect on me, but the others caught him doing it, so they eliminated that insect. Otherwise, I would have fallen under the influence of that insect, and those people would have done something bad to me." After hearing that, Li Yunman sighed heavily in her heart, especially since she knew Li Jingyun''s obsession with Leng Yueyan, but she didn''t expect that her brother intended to use such a method on her. Suddenly, Li Yunman raised his eyebrows and pointed at Xiao Shijian, who had just appeared above the inn, as he asked them. "Hmm? Who is that little girl? Why do I feel like she''s so strong?" "You''re right, she''s powerful, and she is my master who taught me to create the formation in Huxin Xiaozhu. However, that''s not her real body, and she uses that body to control her excessive power." Li Yunman and the others immediately turned to Diao Hudie, but she then pointed to the four men flying towards the inn. "They finally made their move, so we just need to wait for Gu Ya to arrive, and we will ambush them directly." However, they did not have to wait too long because Gu Ya arrived at the inn a few minutester, and Xiao Shijian turned to them before instructing them through voice transmission. . . . Inside the inn, Wu Laochen and Ruan Dongcheng immediately respectfully greeted Gu Ya. "Uncle Gu!" "No need for small talk." Gu Ya then turned to Sheng Du and Li Jingyun with a raised eyebrow. "Why did you bring outsiders like the two of them here?" "Uncle Gu, that woman is Li Jingyun." Gu Ya immediately turned to Wu Laochen in shock, especially since he clearly knew that he was once a man, but now he was a woman. "I don''t know how to exin it to you, but he became this way when he woke up a few days ago, and he has since lost his position as the male sect master of the sect. As for Sheng Du, he also had problems with Long Wang, so he decided to join us." Gu Ya nodded before asking Li Jingyun. "Did that brat named Long Wang do this to you?" "I don''t have a definite answer to that." Then, Li Jingyun pointed at Hua Gaoyun. "He is still a man, but he has lost his dick now, so he is not much different from me." "Shut up!" Hua Gaoyun yelled at Li Jingyun, ring at him in embarrassment, before turning his attention to Gu Ya. "I don''t know for sure who the real mastermind is, but all of this started after we targeted Long Wang, so I suspect that he did this to us. Besides, I''m sure that Gu Tingyun''s death and your daughter''s disappearance have something to do with him. Moreover, your son is also in their hands now, so we have to act quickly, or he will die in their hands." Gu Ya nodded in agreement with Hua Gaoyun before taking out a few bottles and opening their lids directly, and several Gu insects immediately flew out from within, making Li Jingyun and the others overjoyed. However, before the insects could fly out of the room''s window, they suddenly froze in midair as if their time had stopped. "What the hell is going on here?" Gu Ya eximed in shock after seeing his insects like that, but they immediately fell to the ground as Xiao Shijian used a tiny bit of her aura to suppress them down, shocking all of them. ''Shit! Who is the owner of this pressure? This pressure is much stronger than Mo Tianxie!'' Hua Gaoyun and Li Jingyun could only curse in their hearts, as they couldn''t even move a single finger, let alone escape from Xiao Shijian''s pressure. Unlike the three senior cultivators with high cultivation, the three young cultivators quickly lost consciousness due to their inadequate mental and soul strength, making Xiao Shijian''s pressure too overwhelming for them. *Bam* When Gu Ya, Hua Gaoyun, and Li Jingyun heard the room''s door smash open from the outside, they were even more shocked to see Leng Yueyan and the others. ''Fuck! They deliberately lured us into their trap!'' "Brother, you should remember that our parents died at the hands of the people from the Dark Moon Sect, right? Unfortunately, your obsession with Yueyan has blinded your eyes, and you even teamed up with this heretic to do bad things to her." As she walked towards her brother, Li Yunman spoke with a look of disappointment on her face, and then she squatted down beside Li Jingyun before pressing her palm against his back. "Although you are my brother, your mistake this time is truly fatal, and you''ve left me deeply disappointed. You have be no different from them since you joined them; you are now a heretic cultivator." ''No! Stop this, Yunman! Don''t do this to me!'' Li Jingyun could only scream in panic, fully understanding his little sister''s hatred for heretic cultivators and knowing her upright character, which made him aware that Li Yunman would not spare him. Li Yuman took a deep breath before speaking again to Li Jingyun. "I''m sorry, but I have to do this to you, brother." *Splurt* Li Jingyun immediately spurted out quite a bit of blood from his mouth as soon as Li Yunman crippled his cultivation, and his face turned pale as he felt his cultivation rapidly disappear; even tears flowed from the corners of his eyes. Unfortunately, it was toote for him to regret his decision, as the rice has be porridge, and he has be crippled. Although she has made her brother a cripple, there is no trace of regret on Li Yunman''s face, and she then turned to Leng Yueyan. "I leave him to you, and I don''t mind if you want to execute him in public. That way, everyone will realize that our sect is not a sect to be trifled with." "Haha!" Diao Wudieughed after hearing Leng Yueyan''s answer. "Hey, you are so cruel now, but I really like it." 11:22 After saying that, Li Yunman immediately flew out of the inn through the window, and Diao Wudie immediately moved to seal their cultivation. "What are we going to do with them now? Are we going to sentence them to death right away?" "No." Leng Yueyan dismissed Diao Wudie with a firm shake of her head. "I have asked Meng Wu to prepare some punishment poles, so we will hang them in our sect for a while because I want to show our disciples the consequences if they join those heretics, and we will sentence them to death after a few days." "Haha!" Diao Wudieughed after hearing Leng Yueyan''s answer. "Hey, you are so cruel now, but I really like it." "Let''s go; let''s take them back to our sect." Upon their arrival, Leng Yueyan immediately asked Meng Wu and the other elders to strip the men naked before hanging them on the punishment pole, especially since she wanted to humiliate them first before sentencing them to death. However, Leng Yueyan''s actions caused amotion in the sect, particrly when they discovered Li Jingyun among the prisoners. She then exined to them that he had coborated with the heretics, which infuriated the disciples, particrly those whose families and closest people had perished at the hands of those evil people. After that, the disciples threw various objects¡ªstones, knives, and so on¡ªat them, which quickly covered the bodies of the six people in wounds, but Leng Yueyan and the others did not stop them. Meanwhile, Xiao Shijian had returned to the Illusory Forest and informed Chen Li about it, but he did not think much of those people and focused more on his training. - To Be Continued - === My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei - The Abandoned Son === Chapter 651 Soul Bead 651 Soul Bead Sheng Du''s parents prostrated themselves before Leng Yueyan, and they kept begging her to spare their son''s life. After all, he had not really been involved with the Dark Moon Sect, and it was his first time meeting Gu Ya, so they hoped that she could give him a second chance. "Sect Master Yueyan, please-" "You two can stop begging me." As she shook her head, Leng Yueyan interrupted Sheng Du''s father. "I couldn''t care less if it was their first meeting, especially since the fact is clear that he wanted to join that heretic sect. Moreover, he knows that the sect is the archenemy of all cultivators in this realm, but her jealousy has already blinded his heart and mind. Therefore, he must face the repercussions of his own decision, and I will not alter my decision to sentence him to death." "But- Ugh!" "I won''t repeat my words." Leng Yueyan directly suppressed Sheng Du''s parents. "If you insist on seeking forgiveness for a heretic cultivator, then I will treat you two as part of them and sentence you both to death." After she said that, Leng Yueyan immediately left them, making Sheng Du''s parents clench their fists tightly. After all, his execution would leave their n without an heir, as their second child was a woman. "What should we do now, husband? Are we really going to let Leng Yueyan sentence our son to death?" Sheng Du''s father let out a heavy sigh and hugged his wife. "I don''t want Du''er to die, but Leng Yueyan has already made it clear that she won''t change her mind. Moreover, our n is just a small n, and we won''t be able to face her and the others, so it will only bring suffering to us and our n. That''s why I thought of epting his death, and we can have another son." Sheng Du''s mother''s expression turned sad after hearing that, but she herself understood that the situation was not favorable for them. However, unlike her husband, she found it difficult to ept that the son she gave birth to would face the death penalty. "Let''s go; I want to see our son onest time, and we will be back to our n afterward." "Let''s go; I want to see our son onest time, and we will be back to our n afterward," Sheng Du''s father said as he lifted his wife to her feet, leading her straight to the area where their son was receiving punishment. However, he forbade her from approaching their son, especially since those disciples were still furious with him and the other five. After some time, the two of them used their returning jade to return to their n. . . Meanwhile, Leng Yueyan and Yan Qingcheng were side by side on arge tree branch not far from the punishment location. "Do you think they will ept their son''s death just like that?" "If they are not stupid, they should forget about their son." Leng Yueyan replied to her clone in an unrepentant tone. "If they want to take revenge for Sheng Du''s death by joining forces with that heretical sect, they will suffer, and their Sheng n will disappear." Since they are one, Yan Qingcheng can understand the meaning behind Leng Yueyan''s words. "Anyway, Long Wang seems to be enjoying his time in the Illusory Forest, and he sent Qin Li there, so he won''t be back anytime soon." Hearing that, Leng Yueyan smiled bitterly, as she was impatient to dual-cultivate with Chen Li, and no one could stop her from doing so now. However, he was too busy with his wives and family members. Ye Xiaoling suddenly appeared beside them before speaking to them. "Long Wang has solved the mystery of those ruins inside the Illusory Forest, and he has asked many people to help him rebuild them." They were not surprised that Chen Li could do it, since there were so many powerful cultivators by his side. However, Leng Yueyan was confused about his decision, especially since those ruins had been destroyed for so long. "Do you know the reason he wanted to rebuild those ruins, Sister Xiaoling?" "Long Wang hasn''t told me about it, so I don''t know what his n is." Ye Xiaoling answered her question with a shake of her head. "Actually, I know about it because I listened to the conversations of the people in this city with my senses, especially the people from the Di n, so I know that he asked that n and the others to help him. However, I suspect that there is something special in those ruins, especially since he wouldn''t do anything useless." Leng Yueyan nodded in agreement. "How is your condition now? Are you ready to leave this realm?" "Yes." Ye Xiaoling replied as she stretched out her left hand. "My injuries have almost fully recovered, and my true body has nearlypleted her seclusion, so I should return to her side soon, and I''ll probably merge with her again." Leng Yueyan''s expression turned ugly after hearing that, and she then grabbed Ye Xiaoling''s hand. "Do you really have to merge with her? Although you two are essentially one, you two are also different individuals, so I don''t think you need to merge with her again. Moreover, we''ve been together for so long, and I''ve always thought of you as my own sister, so I don''t want to lose you." "Unfortunately, I can''t do it, and I have to go back to her anyway." Ye Xiaoling answered by shaking her head. "I am her, and she is me; therefore, her will is my will. However, I will merge with her after we find our sect members, whose condition and whereabouts are still unclear. Besides, we still have to find our sister, who disappeared during the war in the past, and finding her is more difficult than finding them, which may take a long time." Leng Yueyan let out a heavy sigh and hugged Ye Xiaoling. "I know that I won''t be able to change your decision, but I hope that you can consider our rtionship over the years, and I also hope that we will be able to meet again after I ascend to the higher realms in the future." "Before thinking about the higher realms, you should think about how to break through to the five god realms first." Ye Xiaoling then hugged Leng Yueyan back before continuing. "As I previously mentioned, Long Wang holds the key to your advancement to that stage, so you must be able to convince him to ept you. However, you should not consider giving him the position of male sect master, especially since it is too insignificant in his eyes, and his target is far away in the Five Divine Heavens." "I know." Leng Yueyan nodded in understanding before releasing Ye Xiaoling, who immediately returned to the misty peak. She then took Yan Qingcheng to Huxin Huxin Xiaozhu to practice adapting to gravity inside the residence. . . [Quest: Be Strong IX: Killing Two Hundred Beasts in the Earth Realm] [Status: Aplished] [Reward: Battle Package IX: x1] "Phew! This way, I have some free time for the next ten days, so I can help them out with their training and cultivation." Chen Li immediately opened his reward. [You obtained Earth Grade Soul Bead - x1] [Soul Bead: The user can use this bead to absorb the soul power of other living beings and use it to increase his or her own soul power.] Chen Li smiled in satisfaction after reading the notification. "Back then, I also gave this bead to Song Tianyi, but it''s back in my hands now. Moreover, this soul bead is simr to Hermit Long''s soul-absorbing technique, but it won''t make me addicted like his technique." "I think Song Tianyi still has a lot of items, which have all been passed down to you through the system, so you just need to wait to get them." Xiao Shijian spoke as she appeared beside Chen Li. "Leng Yueyan seems to have a heart as hard as steel, and she has no intention of forgiving those people. Instead, she used them as a bad example to the disciples, and she intended to have them executed in a few days." "Leng Yueyan has suffered too much, so it''s natural for her to act like that." Suddenly, Chen Li remembered something. "She can''t kill Gu Ya, or the people from the Dark Moon Sect will rush over to take revenge, so I want you to kill himter." "I know." Xiao Shijian then asked him. "What about the Dark Moon Sect? What if I destroy them now?" "No need." Chen Li answered with a shake of her head. "The situation in this realm is none of my business, so you don''t need to do anything to them. However, you can kill every one of them who intends to harm my family." Xiao Shijian was not too surprised by Chen Li''s decision, especially after the betrayal a thousand years ago. "Back then, Emperor Long always thought about the safety and security of other people, but you be selfish and only focus on those closest to you." "Haha." That made Chen Liugh. "Emperor Long is my past, and my past thoughts have caused me so much suffering, so I will not repeat my past mistakes." - To Be Continued - === My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei - The Abandoned Son == = n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Chapter 652 Beast Tamer Visit Chapter 652 Beast Tamer Visit Chen Li was spending time with his twins, discussing their ns with Feng Xian''er. "Which ind should we choose? Beidao, Dongdao, or Xidao Inds? Nandao Ind''s only inhabitants are beasts, making it a potentially monotonous ce to stay. The ancient King Ind is a graveyard, so we can''t possibly stay there. The myriad demon ind is where the demons live, so I have no interest in staying there." "Hmm?" Feng Xian''er, with a gentle tap on her chin, contemted the advantages and disadvantages of each ind, particrly given that a vast ocean separated them. Besides, the sky and oceanic beasts in that realm were powerful, so they wouldn''t be able to travel as easily as in the Seven Moon Realm. "Honestly, I find meeting human cultivators boring, so I think it would be better if we stayed on the Beidao ind, especially since that ind is home to the demihumans." Chen Li turned to Feng Xian''er, and the mischievous smile on her face made him realize her idea. "You want me to look for female demihumans as partners, right?" "Hehehe." Feng Xian''er chuckled at her husband''s guess. "That''s right; you already have several human and beast partners, but you don''t yet have any demihuman partners, so you might as well find some on Beidao Ind. They are stronger than humans, and even though they are still inferior to beasts, they will be useful to you." After hearing that, Chen Li let out a heavy sigh. Feng Xian''er''s words reminded him of someone, causing his expression to turn sad. "When I was still alive as Emperor Long, I only had one concubine from the demihuman race. Ren Yaxing was a good woman, but she was the weakest among them, and my stupidity caused her to die from the effects of the poison." "I can understand your feelings, hubby." Feng Xian''er hugged Chen Li''s waist and rested her head on her shoulder. "However, you don''t have to regret their deaths, as we can''t turn back time. Instead, we should focus more on those who are still alive and in the custody of the traitors. Ren Yaxing and the others should have undergone reincarnation, and they may have found better lives in their new lives." "Yeah, you''re right about that." Chen Li replied with a slight nod before looking up at the night sky. "I don''t know where they are now or what their new identities are, but I hope they have a happy life. As for the others, I must regain my old strength as soon as possible, and I''ll do whatever it takes for that. Otherwise, I will never be at peace until I save them and take revenge on those traitors." "Since you''ve thought that way, you can stop holding yourself back and find as many partners as possible when we go to the Azure Mystic Realm in a few days." Chen Li nodded in agreement with Feng Xian''er, as he had also thought about it. "In my opinion, you can use those female demon cultivators for your own purposes, especially since you''ve given them safe lives by moving them to that realm." Otherwise, they would have perished, especially since their home realm was too chaotic back then. To make things easier, you can reveal your identity to them as Emperor Long''s reincarnation, and I believe that they will be willing to serve you." "I''ll think about itter after we arrive in that realm, and I just want to apany them for now." Chen Li spoke as he observed his wives, friends, and family members approaching them. "How''s your training going?" "Not bad." Chen Wei''er was the first to answer his question. "All the beasts in this forest are stronger than us, even though we are on the same level, so this ce is indeed the best training ground for us now. However, we cannot continue toe here once you and Xian''er have left for the Azure Mystic Realm, and Sister Kong''er has also departed to search for the Tianshan Realm." Xiao Xianglin shook her head and reminded her best friend. "Wei''er, we still have Sister Shijian and the others, remember? Since they didn''t go with our husband to that realm, then we can ask them to bring us here if we want to train in this forest again." "Well, you''re right, Xianglin." Yu Hua abruptly took a seat next to Chen Li, took Feng Yan''er from his arms, and then inquired. "So when are you leaving for that realm, husband?" "We will train here for another week, and I will stay in the sect for two to three days to sort out some things first. After settling everything, Xian''er and I will leave for the Azure Mystic Realm." Chen Li then looked at his women one by one. "Remember, you guys must train harder, and all of you must enter the Tianyi Realm to dual-cultivate with me every day. Once you are ready, I will take you all to that realm, and we will stay there until we are fully prepared to go to the upper realms." Hearing that, they all nodded with determination, but Lin Qingzhu suddenly spoke to her son. "Li''er, you must not forget about your marriage with Liu Ying; therefore, you muste back here in two weeks to marry her." Naturally, Chen Li did not forget about the matter, and he then turned to Liu Ying, who immediately turned her face red to the side. Seeing her embarrassed expression, he teased his former teacher. "Are you ready to be my wife, Teacher Ying?" "Ugh! Stop calling me that!" Liu Yingined grumpily. "I am no longer a teacher, and we are soon to be married. Therefore, it is unsettling for me to be addressed as such." "Haha." Instead, Chen Liughed at that. "Hey, teacher, you don''t have to feel that way, and it actually makes our rtionship more interesting, right?" "Humph!" Liu Ying snorted softly, but she did not deny it. "Up to you! You can call me whatever you want." Chen Li smiled and turned to Luo Yi. "What about you, Big Sis Yi? You''re going to be my wife soon too, so you better start preparing yourself." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "You''re so impatient to eat me, huh?" Luo Yi narrowed her eyes upon seeing Chen Li''s peculiar smile. "I''ve been preparing myself to be your wife for a long time, but I still stand by my decision to wait for my wedding day, and you can eat me then." "Haha! I can''t wait for that day, and I will eat you on our wedding night." Chen Li then looked at Ximen Yuqing and Cai Yue, and he couldn''t wait to dual-cultivate with them, but they were still not ready to do it. "All right, you guys can rest now, and I will help you all train for the next week." They all agreed immediately, especially due to their exhaustion, and rushed to their respective tents, with Feng Xian''er also bringing the twins to her own tent for rest. Meanwhile, Chen Li decided to enter the Tianyi Realm to dual-cultivate with Wu Xie''er, Nn Fei, and Xie Yue, who had always stayed there, especially since he still needed a lot of qi to break through to the 2nd Stage Earth Realm. After that, Chen Li went to the training ground area, where he resumed his swordmanship practice because he needed to reach the sword manifestation stage in order to use the seventh move of the sword origin technique. Early in the morning, Chen Li found that they had woken up when he came out of the Tianyi Realm, and they looked eager to continue their training. So he, Sun Xing''er, and the spirit women guided them through their training. . . . In Holy Moon City, two men were standing in front of the Moon Pce, and they were the people from the beast tamer tribe, Shou Xun and Shou Liang. "Have you contacted them, brother?" Shou Liang asked Shou Xun. "Yes." Shou Xun replied with a nod. "I have contacted the two women who came to us a few days ago." After they waited for a few minutes, Shao Xiying and Shen Yuying finally arrived at the ce, and they immediately led the two men to meet Bai Lanhua. Before long, they had arrived at the main hall of the Moon Pce, and Bai Lanhua immediately spoke to them. "Wee to my ce, Shou Tianxian''s descendants." Shou Xun let out a soft sigh before replying to her. "I have long suspected that you are the reincarnation of a cultivator from the Five Divine Heavens, particrly due to your unusually fast cultivation speed for someone born in this lower realm, and my suspicions have been proven today. What was your name prior to your reincarnation?" "Even if I tell you my old name, I am sure that you do not know me because I was a small cultivator in the past." Shou Xun and Shou Liang wore doubtful looks, especially since small cultivators would not know their ancestors. "My past name is Sheng Luo, and I am a member of the holy temple." "The holy temple, huh?" Shou Xun muttered as he nodded in understanding. "No wonder you know our ancestor, especially since the first master of that ce, Sheng Dian, is his old friend. So what is your purpose in inviting us here?" Chapter 653 Bai Lanhua - Beast Tamers 653 Bai Lanhua - Beast Tamers "You don''t like small talk, huh?" Bai Lanhua said it with a faint smile. "Anyway, we all know that you two are stronger than me, and I know that the people from the Dark Moon Sect have killed many of your nsmen, so I hope you can help me clean them up." "I have to refuse your request." Bai Lanhua and her five aides raised their eyebrows at Shou Xun''s answer. "We live in this realm now, but its affairs are not our business. As for my n members who died at their hands, I do regret their deaths, but they died because they were weak." "Why-" "Stop it." Bai Lanhua stopped Huang Shuang''er before speaking to Shou Xun again. "I understand that your ancestors'' teachings were like that, but you should be aware that the situation has changed a lot since the coup d''¨¦tat a thousand years ago. Just like your race, our holy temple also contains loyal followers of the Emperor, and we share the same ambition to help him reim everything." Shou Xun did not deny Bai Lanhua''sst sentence, especially since that was indeed the wish of Emperor Long''s loyal followers. "What does all this have to do with the people of this realm?" "Didn''t you already know that our Emperor now lives in this realm?" Shou Xun nodded at Bai Lanhua. "The current him is still too weak, and the number of enemies waiting for him there is too numerous. The majority of his former allies have passed away, and some of them, including your ancestor, have fallen into the hands of traitors. That''s why he needs many new allies to save them and defeat those traitors; therefore, I thought of preparing the people in this realm for that, but we must first purge the members of that sect before we can proceed." The two men exchanged nces after hearing Bai Lanhua''s words, which Shou Liang said to her. "Your wishes are good, but the cultivators of this realm are too weak, and their mentality will not be strong enough to face them." Shao Xiying and the other three women were furious, especially since no one else had ever dared to look down on them. However, they were aware that their strength was still far below theirs; not even Bai Lanhua could defeat one of them. "Haha." Bai Lanhuaughed after hearing that. "You think that way because you are already powerful now, which is because you have been cultivating for much longer than them, and you are also cultivating in the Five Divine Heavens, which has much denser and richer Qipared to this realm. However, you forgot that you also started everything from scratch, and you were no different from them at the beginning. If you were born and grew up in this realm, you wouldn''t necessarily be better than them." Shou Liang was left tongue-tied by Bai Lanhua''s answer, especially since no cultivator could be so powerful from the start. All of them had to strive hard to be strong, and they also had to face many obstacles to achieve it. Moreover, he was born and raised in the Five Divine Heavens, so he never experienced the hardships faced by people from the lower realms trying to improve their cultivation with so little qi. "Are you sure the people in this realm will be useful to our Emperor?" Shou Xun asked skeptically. "To prepare these people requires a lot of time and effort, and I don''t want to waste my time on useless things or people." "We will never know if we don''t try, right? Back then, we were just as weak as they were, but through hard work and perseverance, we eventually reached our current level. Although most of the people in this realm have bad mentalities, there are also many who have good mentalities." Both men agreed with Bai Lanhua, who immediately continued. "In fact, some ns in this realm still have connections with the loyal followers of our Emperor, such as the Xuanyuan n, and they are direct descendants of the sword immortal, Xuanyuan Lanyin. Besides them, there are some other ns, but they never wanted toe to the surface. Moreover, some other ns had direct ties with him, such as the Di and Huo ns, who were natives of this realm." "We already know about that." Shou Xun then turned to Shou Liang and discussed it with him through voice transmission. "We will help you get rid of those people, but their numbers are quiterge." Bai Lanhua felt relieved after hearing Shou Xun''s answer. "I will also take action to deal with those people, and my four trusted aides will help us." "So when are we going to make a move on them?" "As soon as possible." Bai Lanhua then turned to her four aides, who immediately left the room after receiving her orders. "You two can return to the western region first, and I will contact you again once everything is ready." The two men nodded in agreement and left the pce, and Bai Lanhua herself also rushed off to another ce. . . . n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om As they flew high in the sky with their mounts, Shou Liang asked his brother. "What exactly happened? Why is that woman suddenly in such a hurry to clean up those lowly heretics?" "I don''t know for sure about that." Shou Xun answered with a shake of his head. However, I suspect that she is impatient to ascend to higher realms, and the existence of those people disrupts the peace of this realm, making it difficult for her to concentrate on her cultivation. That''s why her best choice is to get rid of them as soon as possible, so she doesn''t have to worry about the fate of the people in this realm anymore and can focus on her cultivation. Anyway, what about Shou Ming? Has he seeded in doing his job?" "Shou Ming contacted me yesterday, and he has already mixed the liquid into their spring water, so we just have to wait for the results." Shou Liang suddenly remembered something and ryed it directly to Shou Xun. "Anyway, I forgot to tell you something, brother. Apparently, our Emperor is also impatient to return to the Five Divine Heavens, especially since he has regained his past memories. Xiang''er also told me that he decided to go to the Azure Mystic Realm, one of the realms in the middle realm, in ten days." "Oh?" Shou Xun was surprised by the news. "Did Xiang''er tell you about our Emperor''s cultivation?" Shou Liang responded to his question with a nod. "Our Emperor''s cultivation has reached the 1st Stage Earth Realm, but he felt it was too slow due to the thin qi in this realm, so he decided that way. However, he would only bring our Empress and some senior cultivators, so he decided to leave his other wives and families in this realm, especially since they stillck experience." "I see." Shou Xun nodded in understanding after hearing that. "Perhaps that is another reason behind Bai Lanhua''s decision to get rid of people from the Dark Moon Sect, so they will not harm the people around our Emperor. However, if Bai Lanhua really does that, they will have no opponents to gain experience from, meaning they can only gain experience by fighting the beasts, which is not very beneficial for them, especially since the beasts in this realmck mature minds and rely solely on their instincts." "At first, I thought the same as you, brother." Shou Xun turned to Shou Liang, who immediately exined his guess. "Didn''t we also go through the same thing in the past? Back then, we were sent by our parents into the forest to train for survival, and we had to face those fierce beasts for years. Although the beasts in this realm do not have mature minds like the beasts in our realm, they are still much stronger than them, so they can still use them as their training opponents. Moreover, our Emperor will not possibly leave them in this realm forever, and he will definitely take them to the higher realm once they are ready, so I think it''s no problem to clean up the people from that sect as soon as possible." After hearing that, Shou Xun reminisced about their early training days, when they were just as weak as Chen Li''s women and families, a memory that made himugh heartily. "Ha ha ha! You''re right, brother. Unlike our younger generations, we''ve gone through such harsh training in the past, and we nearly died at the hands of those beasts many times. In the end, we managed to get through everything and reach our current level, so I''m sure that the people around our Emperor will also get through everything. Anyway, we should probably start using the same method on our other young generations, especially since most of them ck off because our life in this realm is quite calm and peaceful." "I agree with you, brother." Shou Liang replied with a nod of agreement. "In that case, we just need to wait for news from Bai Lanhua for now, and we will throw our younger generations into the forest after we get rid of those heretic people." "Let''s go! We have to get back to our ce as soon as possible." - To Be Continued - === My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei - The Abandoned Son == = Chapter 654 Bai Yuntian Wake Up 654 Bai Yuntian Wake Up There was a smallmotion inside the main hall of the Huang n, especially after Huang Shuang''er informed them about Bai Lanhua''s sudden decision to eliminate the people from the Dark Moon Sect. "I know you guys must be shocked by this n, but Big Sis Lanhua has calcted everything carefully, and she also ns to hold apetition for all the young cultivators in this realm. Thepetition will be open to not only those who have joined the sects, but also those who have not joined the sects." "Why does Bai Lanhua want to hold apetition for the young cultivators in this realm, Huang''er?" A middle-aged woman who was none other than Huang Shuang''er''s mother, Cao Xueqin, asked her. Huang Shuang''er immediately turned to her mother and exined. "Big Sis Lanhua wants to prepare the young cultivators in this realm for the big event in the future, which could affect the future of this realm, so she wants to choose the best among them to undergo special training under her guidance and some special people. However, I can''t exin the details to all of you for now, and you will all know after he finalizes his preparations." "Is it true that the people living in the western wilderness have agreed to help us, young miss?" This time, Huang Mei was the one who asked her. Huang Shuang''er nodded her head. "Previously, two people from that race had already met Big Sis Lanhua, and they agreed to assist us after speaking with her. However, I can''t be sure when we will make a move against the people of that heretical sect, and I still have to wait for her decision. That''s why I want all of you to begin preparing yourselves from now on, especially since he can order us to set off at any time. The other ns should also be discussing this matter right now. "Since Shuang''er has said so, you guys can disperse and prepare everything well, so we are ready to move if Bai Lanhua asks us to leave at any time." They all nodded in agreement and hurriedly left the room, prompting Huang Shitian to question his daughter. "Does this matter have anything to do with Long Wang and Feng Xian''er?" "Why do you ask about them, Father?" Instead, Huang Shuang''er asked back with a smile. "Little girl, I am your father, and I am more senior than you, so you don''t have to pretend in front of me." Huang Shuang''er stuck out her tongue in response to her father''s words, making Cao Xueqinugh in amusement at them. "The Dark Moon Sect has existed for too long, and Bai Lanhua has been at the pinnacle of power in this realm for so long. However, she has never shown any intention of getting rid of them, and she has always regarded their existence as a test for us, but she suddenly made such a decision after the appearance of those two people, so I''m pretty sure they were the reason behind his decision." "Haha." That made Huang Shuang''erugh softly. "Big Sis Lanhua''s decision was indeed because of them, and their status is far beyond what you two can imagine; she even respects them very much, especially Long Wang." "Oh?" Cao Xueqin was surprised by her daughter''s answer, especially since she was quite familiar with Bai Lanhua''s character. Although she never boasted about her status as the ruler of their realm, she also never showed any respect to others, and she was only friendly to a few people, including her daughter. "Who exactly are their identities? How could they make her respect them so much?" "Big Sis Lanhua didn''t tell me and others about their true identities." Huang Shuang''er fell silent and thought, making Huang Shitian and Cao Xueqin even more curious about their identities. "Anyway, you two should not talk about this to anyone else, including our n members. She always addresses them as her Emperor and Empress, and they were once the rulers of a faraway realm." Instantly, Huang Shitian and Cao Xueqin were stunned after hearing their daughter''s answer, especially since their status as an Emperor and an Empress of a realm was not small; even Bai Lanhua herself, who was clearly the strongest cultivator in their realm, was never willing to assume the status of an Empress. "Haha." Huang Shuang''erughed when she saw their reaction. "Anyway, I have to go back to the pce now, and you guys better remember not to tell anyone else about them." After their daughter disappeared, Cao Xueqin turned to her husband. "Do you think Shuang''er lied to us?" "No." Huang Shitian shook his head at his wife. "We both know that Shuang''er is not a liar, and I trust herpletely. Otherwise, Bai Lanhua would never make such a decision for their sake, but I am still curious about our daughter''s words about that major event that might affect the future of our realm." "I also want to know about that, but it seems like we have to wait for Bai Lanhua''s direct announcement." Cao Xueqin then stood up. "I will go to my n to inform the others about this, so that they can also prepare for this matter." A smallmotion also urred in the other ns after Shao Xiying, Shen Yuying, and Xia Quxian informed their n members about Bai Lanhua''s decision. Unlike Huang Shuang''er, the three women refrained from disclosing information about Chen Li and Feng Xian''er to their n members. This was due to their familiarity with the characters of their parents and n members, which likely led to feelings of jealousy towards them if they knew that Bai Lanhua did everything for the sake of the two of them. After the three of them asked their n members to prepare everything, they immediately returned to Moon Pce, but they did not find Bai Lanhua anywhere. To their surprise, Bai Yuntian, who had been unconscious for a long time, finally woke up from hisa, but he was furious when he found that his cultivation had regressed by one level. Although Huang Shuang''er and the others were quite powerful, their cultivation was still below him, and they could not stop him from leaving. "I''ll contact Big Sis Lanhua." Xia Quxian informed them as she pulled out amunication device to call Bai Lanhua. However, Bai Lanhua didn''t answer her call, so she left a message for her. "She seems to be doing something important, so we can only wait for her to reply to my message." "Do you think he will go to the southern region?" Shao Xiying inquired with a frown. "That might be the case." Shen Yuying replied with a nod. "I believe he must have gone to Long Wang''s residence, because he sustained injuries there. Anyway, it would be better if we followed him; I''m afraid that he would make a scene in the southern region, and they might kill him." "Let''s go! We have to follow him!" Huang Shuang''er hurriedly left the ce, followed by Shao Xiying and Shen Yuying. "Quxian! You stay here; the three of us will go to the southern region." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Xia Quxian let out a heavy sigh and tried to continue contacting Bai Lanhua, but she still hadn''t answered her calls or replied to her messages, causing her to be very worried about the situation. . . Up in the sky, the three women flew side by side, but they were confused because they couldn''t sense Bai Yuntian''s aura, so Huang Shuang''er asked the other two. "Why did he deliberately hide his aura? Although his cultivation has regressed by one level, there are no other cultivators who can defeat him in the other regions, let alone the cultivators in the southern region." . . 11:00 Xiao Shijian, who was lying on the tree, shook her head before telling Chen Li. "Hey, Bai Lanhua is on her way here. Aside from that, her brother has woken up from hisa, and he ispletely furious about what happened some time ago. Since his big sister is unwilling to take any action against you, he has decided to go see those heretics." Shao Xiying stopped flying and turned west. "Do you think he went to the western region?" "Eh?" The other two women also stopped flying as they turned their heads towards the west, and Huang Shuang''er raised her eyebrows. "Is that possible?" "Yes, that''s possible." Shen Yuying replied with a nod. "Yuntian''s character is extremely stubborn and arrogant, and Big Sis Lanhua also predicted that those incidents must have dealt a heavy blow to his mentality. In this realm, only Mo Tianxie has abilities that are almost equal to theirs, so he probably went there to ask for his help. Shuang''er, you can go to the southern region, and Xiying will go to the northern region; I''m guessing that Big Sis went there, especially since Long Wang is training there with his wives and the others. I will go to the western region to look for him there, and I might ask for help from people of that race to stop him." "All right!" . . . Xiao Shijian, who was lying on the tree, shook her head before telling Chen Li. "Hey, Bai Lanhua is on her way here. Aside from that, her brother has woken up from hisa, and he ispletely furious about what happened some time ago. Since his big sister is unwilling to take any action against you, he has decided to go see those heretics." "Bai Yuntian decided that way, huh?" Chen Li murmured under his breath as he gazed at her. "I can''t care less if he''s Bai Lanhua''s brother, so you can kill him if he wants to cooperate with those heretics." - To Be Continued - === My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei - The Abandoned Son === Chapter 655 Chen Li - Bai Lanhua 655 Chen Li - Bai Lanhua "Do you really want me to kill Bai Yuntian?" Xiao Shijian asked to make sure. "Yes." Chen Li answered without hesitation. "Back then, Bai Yuntian insisted on taming Xian''er, and he arrogantly attacked our residence despite Bai Lanhua''s warning, so I taught him a small lesson. However, he refused to reflect on his mistakes, and he intended to team up with those heretics to attack us instead. Moreover, you should remember my mistakes in my previous life, and I don''t want to make the same mistakes again, so I won''t give him a second chance." "If that''s what you want, then-" "Hehehe." Suddenly, Sun Xing''er appeared in front of them with augh, and she immediately spoke to Chen Li. "Brother, let me go to that sect and kill that idiot, okay? Back then, I wanted to kill him, but I let him go because of you, so I want to finish it now." Chen Li unhesitantly agreed to his half-sister''s request. "All right, you can go there and kill him for me." With joy, Sun Xing''er immediately disappeared from their sight again and flew at full speed towards the western region; she even passed Bai Lanhua, who was on her way to meet Chen Li. Shortly after Bai Lanhuanded in front of them, Chen Li questioned her. "What brings you here, disciple of the holy temple?" "Huh?" Hearing Chen Li address her in such a manner stunned Bai Lanhua for a moment. "Does this imply that you''ve regained your past memories as Emperor Long?" "Only a small part of my past memories haven''t returned." "I see." Bai Lanhua nodded in understanding before sharing her ns for the cultivators in the Seven Moon Realm, particrly those of the younger cultivators. She also informed Chen Li about her decision regarding the people from the Dark Moon Sect, causing him to frown. "At first, I didn''t want to do anything to them, but I think that getting rid of them is the best decision for all of us. Moreover, you can''t wait to go to the higher realms, right? I am a member of the holy temple, and our temple was founded specifically to help you, so I cannot possibly continue to stay in this realm. That''s why I made this decision, particrly because I don''t want them to ruin this realm once I leave, allowing the people here to live much more peacefully without their presence." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "You''re right." Chen Li replied with an affirmative nod. "If you think that''s what''s best for this realm and all its inhabitants, then you can do it, and you can go with me to the Azure Mystic Realm afterward." "Azure Mystic Realm?" Bai Lanhua naturally still remembered about that realm. "That realm shouldn''t be too far from this realm, but since it''s a middle realm, I think it''s the best choice for you right now. So when are we going to go to that realm? After all, I am now the ruler of this realm, so I have to finish some things before I can go with you there." "You have nine days to settle everything, after which you can meet me at the Blue Moon Sect." Bai Lanhua gave a nod of agreement before Chen Li told her. "Anyway, Xing''er is on her way to the Dark Moon Sect, and she went there specifically to kill your little brother, especially since he wanted to ask for Mo Tianxie''s help." Bai Lanhua''s expression was incredulous when she heard that her little brother was going to the heretical sect, and she looked up at Xiao Shijian, who immediately confirmed it with a nod. She then took hermunication device and listened to the message from Shen Yuying, making her expression change to anger and worry at the same time. "Emperor, I-" "You don''t have to beg me to spare his life." Chen Li immediately rejected Bai Lanhua before she even finished speaking. "You already knew Bai Yuntian''s previous mistakes, but he did not learn from them, and instead, he made a worse mistake because of his stupidity in making such a decision. Since he wants to coborate with those heretics, I assume that he is one of them, and he had to pay for his mistake with his life." Bai Lanhua took a deep breath after she saw the seriousness on Chen Li''s face, but she herself remembered that those who betrayed him in the past were also in cahoots with those heretics of the dark race, making her realize that she would definitely not spare Bai Yuntian. Chen Li then spoke to Bai Lanhua again. "I had previously given him a chance to change because he is your little brother, but he wasted the opportunity I gave him. Moreover, Xing''er''s speed is much faster than yours, and she should have arrived at the Dark Moon Sect by now, so you won''t be able to save him." Hearing that, Bai Lanhua clenched both fists tightly, but she then looked at Xiao Shijian with expectation, especially since she was the only person who could save Bai Yuntian from Sun Xing''er''s hands. Unfortunately, Xiao Shijian immediately dashed Bai Lanhua''s hopes by firmly rejecting her. "Since my old friend has already decided that Bai Yuntian must die, I will not help you save him. Moreover, you yourself have already acknowledged him as your Emperor, so as his subject, you must listen to his words, or you are not worthy of being his follower. Besides, you are a person from the holy temple, and all the members of the temple have sworn allegiance to him, so you must remember your own oath." Bai Lanhua certainly did not forget her own oath, but Bai Yuntian was her blood brother in her current lifetime, so she could not bear to see him die, which put her at a crossroads. "You should return and carefully consider your choices, and there''s no need for you toe back to us if you''re unable to uphold your own oath." Without uttering a word, Bai Lanhua took out her returning jade before crushing it, considering it the quickest route to go to the Dark Moon Sect. Naturally, her actions did not escape Xiao Shijian''s eyes, who immediately informed Chen Li. "That little girl went to the sect, but she won''t be able to prevent Xing''er from killing her brother." "Just let her be." Chen Li then moved to Lin Qingzhu''s side, who appeared to be struggling against her opponent. However, he did not immediately assist his mother; instead, he observed the situation first. . . . Bai Yuntian was already in front of the Dark Moon Sect, and Mo Tianxie came out to greet him personally. "Hahaha! I never expected that you would visit my sect, but it seems something bad happened to you. Let me guess, your cultivation regressed one stage during the phenomenon some time ago, right?" "Yeah." Bai Yuntian had no intention of hiding it from Mo Tianxie. "There is a mythical beast hiding inside that residence, but it is covered by a very powerful formation, which makes it impossible for all of us to enter the ce, and my sister said that it is an immortal-grade formation array." "An immortal-grade formation array?" Mo Tianxie raised his eyebrows, especially since he had never encountered such a high-level formation array. "Are you serious about that? How did Bai Lanhua know about it?" "Heh!" Bai Yuntian snorted at Mo Tianxie before telling him. "Have you ever thought about how my sister can cultivate that fast? Back then, she was much weaker than you, but she was able to quickly surpass you, and she also helped all of us reach our current levels. In fact, only I and a few others know her secret, and you are a native of this realm, so it is natural that you do not know it." Naturally, Mo Tianxie often wondered about Bai Lanhua, especially her cultivation speed, but he never could find her secret. "What is your sister''s secret?" "My sister is a reincarnator." Mo Tianxie put on an incredulous expression, causing Bai Yuntian to shrug his shoulders. "It''s up to you whether you want to believe me or not, but I''ve already told you the truth. In the past, her name was Sheng Luo, and she was a cultivator who was born and raised in a realm called the Five Divine Heavens. Given that she was a reincarnator and had lived in such a realm, it was only natural for her to possess a wealth of knowledge, particrly regarding elerating our cultivation, right? Mo Tianxie pondered for a long time before nodding in agreement with Bai Yuntian. "I didn''t expect Bai Lanhua to keep such a secret, so it''s no wonder she could surpass me so easily. So what''s your purpose foring here? Do you need my help? However, you should know that I won''t do anything for free, and you have to give something equal to the help I will give you. If you don''t have it, then you can forget it." "What if I handed my sister over to you?" Mo Tianxie was surprised to hear that. "Don''t you want to dominate this realm? If she is already under your control, then you can do it easily." However, Mo Tianxie wasn''t stupid, and he doubted it. "Are you really capable of giving me Bai Lanhua?" - To Be Continued - === My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei - The Abandoned Son === I was busy with house fixing today, so my update schedule kinda messed up. JosieGan Chapter 656 Sun Xingers Actions Chapter 656 Sun Xing''er''s Actions Instead, Bai Yuntian asked Mo Tianxie back. "Isn''t there a member of your sect who has the ability to control others? If he helps me, then I can hand my big sister over to you. However, I want you to hand those people over to me, and I will torture them for the rest of their lives." "Hmm?" Mo Tianxie raised his eyebrows for a moment before calling someone, but the person didn''t respond to him, so he asked the other elders about his whereabouts. However, the answers he received surprised him, prompting him to inform Bai Yuntian. "The only person who can do it is Gu Ya with his gu insect, but he is not here now, and I don''t know when he will return." Bai Yuntian naturally remembered Gu Ya''s Gu insect ability, but he remembered that there was another person from the Dark Moon Sect who could also control others. "His gu insect is indeed terrifying, but my big sister already knows that. Instead, you could ask Gui Yin for assistance, and she could use her most powerful ghost to possess her, which would be more efficient and undetectable." "You fool!" Instead, Mo Tianxie cursed Bai Yuntian. "Have you forgotten that Bai Lanhua is a reincarnator? I''m sure her soul won''t be as weak as ours or other cultivators'' souls, and Gui Yin''s ghost won''t be able to possess her with her high soul power." "Tch!" Bai Yuntian gritted his teeth and tried to think of another way to control his big sister as soon as possible, as he was certain that Bai Lanhua must have already known about his departure, so he didn''t have much time, or she would definitely stop him from taking revenge. Mo Tianxie then said to him again. "The only solution is to use Gu Ya''s gu insect; we will move after he returns, and you can wait in my sect first if you are not afraid of death." "No need." Bai Yuntian immediately rejected Mo Tianxie and turned to leave. "Since you can''t help me, I won''t make a deal with you, and I will take revenge on those people by myself." "What an arrogant fool!" Mo Tianxi muttered under his breath. "No wonder Bai Lanhua never trusted him, especially since he''s such an idiot! Those people could even make his cultivation regress by one level, but he foolishly wanted to take revenge on them." Suddenly, the elders of the Dark Moon Sect appeared beside Mo Tianxie, and Ruan Xingfei inquired. "What should we do now? My grandson told me that Gu Jiao disappeared after she followed a male disciple named Long Wang to the eastern region. Leng Yueyan also managed to capture Gu Jiazhen, my brother, and my sister-inw. That''s why I thought that Gu Ya went to the southern region to save them, but he seemed to have fallen into the hands of the cultivators there." "I also guessed the same as Xingfei." Wu Ling also spoke to Mo Tianxie. "My grandson also told me about those two brats, and Gu Ya''s character has always been like that. Besides, I feel that there is something strange about my daughter-inw and granddaughter because they haven''t contacted me for so long, and Fei''er should have returned to our sect long ago, but she still hasn''t returned." Mo Tianxie immediately turned to Wu Ling with raised eyebrows, especially after he remembered the deaths of the people from the Nn n, which had thrown his ns for the people in the southern region into disarray. "Do you think the deaths of those nsmen have something to do with those mysterious people? Could it be that Wu Xie''er and Nn Fei have fallen into their hands? If they have indeed fallen into their hands, then they should already know our ns." "I think they have indeed fallen into their hands." Wu Ling replied with a nod. "That''s why Xingfei and I are thinking of going to the southern region to check on the situation there; otherwise, the situation will be really bad for us." "If Gu Ya has indeed fallen into their hands, that means Ruan Dongcheng and Wu Laochen have also fallen into their hands." Hearing that, Ruan Xingfei and Wu Ling immediately contacted the two men, but their expressions became serious after they were unable to contact them, which confirmed Mo Tianxie''s suspicion. "So it''s true, huh? Those two brats have also fallen into their hands, and this makes our situation even moreplicated. Anyway, where is Mo Ou? Is he still locking himself up in his room?" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Yes." Mo Wenjing nodded in response to Mo Tianxie. "Mo Ou has never left his room since returning from the southern region back then. If Wu Xie''er and Nn Fei have really fallen into the hands of those mysterious people, I''m sure that they''ve done something to that old bastard as well, so I think we should get rid of him right away." "All right, you and Gui Yin can go to Mo Ou''s room to kill him." After the two female elders disappeared, Mo Tianxie spoke to the two old men. "You two can go to the southern region now, but you don''t need to bother about Gu Ya for now, or those people will also make a move on you. If possible, I want you two to find out information about those mysterious people, especially that man called Long Wang." "Yes!" The two men immediately took out their flying artifacts, but they went back to their respective ns first to pick up some people from their two ns, and they rushed to the southern region afterward. Mo Tianxie then used his senses to check Mo Ou''s room, where he discovered that he had already died at the hands of the two female elders without the slightest resistance. They were able to do this because Xiao Hei, who was controlling him, purposefully allowed it to happen because Chen Li no longer needed him. "Sigh! I still find it hard to believe that Bai Lanhua is a reincarnator, and she seems to have some connection with those mysterious people, which means those people must be powerful. They are capable of taking such actions against Bai Yuntian, and they can eliminate the Nn n without causing any disturbance. Aside from that, Long Wang was also in the Blue Moon Sect, and he was probably the one who helped Leng Yueyan capture Gu Ya and the others." "Hmm?" Mo Tianxie''s expression turned to panic when he saw a huge qi ball heading towards his sect, and he immediately shouted as loudly as he could to warn everyone. "Leave! Leave our sect now!" All the members of the Dark Moon Sect immediately scattered out of their sect, especially since they had never heard Mo Tianxie so panicked, and they hurriedly moved away from the area. Fortunately, their members were not too many, so they were able to avoid casualties. Soon after, the massive Qi ball struck the Dark Moon Sect directly, causing a massive explosion and an earthquake that shook the entire western region. *Boom* After therge explosion, dust covered the area for a while, and they could see that the sect they had been so proud of all this time had beenpletely razed to the ground. "Fuck!" Mo Tianxie furiously cursed as his facial muscles bulged out, especially since the sect his ancestor had built up over decades was destroyed in the blink of an eye, and the sect elders'' expression was also became extremely ugly seeing that. At first, Mo Tianxie wanted to spread his senses to search for the culprit, but he immediately gave up on his intention after he realized that the person could actually kill them, and he felt that the culprit seemed to have intentionally let them live for some reason. ''Damn it! I''m sure the culprit is one of those mysterious people! However, I can''t understand why they only attacked us now, and that person seems to have a hidden agenda by letting us live, so we have to be very wary of them.'' "Tianxie, we-" "No need to say anything." With a wave of his hand, Mo Tianxie stopped the male elder, and then he looked at them one by one before issuing his order. "We will retreat as far as possible to avoid further attacks, especially since the culprit is much stronger than me, and that person still has many more very strong partners." The elders became gloomy after hearing that, but they themselves realized that the perpetrator was indeed too powerful; not even Bai Lanhua would be able to destroy their sect in one strike, so they immediately agreed with Mo Tianxie. Mo Tianxie let out a heavy sigh before flying away and speaking to them. "We''ll return to our old ce and gradually rebuild our sect. However, we will not do it now, especially since I''m sure that person is still watching us." . . "Hahaha!" Sun Xing''er, who was hovering in the sky quite far from the Dark Moon Sect,ughed in satisfaction after she destroyed the sect. She then looked toward the distance with a disdainful smile on her face. "I hate a traitor like him the most! He even intended to hand over his big sister to those idiots! I will kill him slowly because he is that kind of person." Chapter 657 Bai YuntianS Death Chapter 657 Bai Yuntian''S Death Bai Yuntian, who was flying in the sky, abruptly stopped. ''Damn it! How could this bitch appear here? Could it be that she caused the explosion at the Dark Moon Sect just now?'' "Are you surprised to see me?" With a faint smile, Sun Xing''er asked Bai Yuntian, her disgust unmistakable. "Although those people are not dead, their sects have been razed to the ground by me, so they won''t be able to help you. Oh, I forgot. Even if I do not eradicate their sects, you are not my adversaries, as each of you is a mere ant. Anyway, how do you think Bai Lanhua will react if she finds out that you want to hand her over to Mo Tianxie?" Upon hearing Sun Xing''er''s question, Bai Yuntian stiffened and trembled, his mind immediately filled with thoughts of Bai Lanhua''s reaction if she found out about the matter. ''What should I do now? If my big sister finds out about this matter, I will die at her hands! I want to run as far away as possible and hide from her, but this damn woman will not let me escape.'' "Hehe." Sun Xing''er chuckled at Bai Yuntian''s expression. "If only you weren''t arrogant and stupid, then you wouldn''t be in such a situation today. You started this matter by insisting on taming my sister, and my brother did not kill you because he wanted to give you a chance to change. Unfortunately, you''ve squandered the opportunity he gave you, and he already knows that you sought assistance from Mo Tianxie to attack us, so he sent me to kill you." ''Shit!'' Bai Yuntian cursed inwardly as Sun Xing''er suddenly moved behind him, her slender fingers gripping his neck tightly and her nails piercing it, causing it to bleed. ''Damn it! This woman must havee from the Five Divine Heavens!'' "Ugh!" Bai Yuntian grimaced in pain as Sun Xing''er tightened her stranglehold on his neck, causing his face to turn extremely red as he struggled to breathe because of her actions. Sun Xing''er nced into the distance for a moment before smiling faintly, and she sealed Bai Yuntian''s cultivation before taking him away. Momentster, they arrived before Bai Lanhua, who was flying hurriedly towards the former location of the Dark Moon Sect. Bai Lanhua immediately stopped as soon as they appeared, and her expression became moreplicated after she saw her little brother in Sun Xing''er''s hands. "If you want to beg me to let this idiot go, then you don''t have to, because my brother''s orders are clear, and he must die today." Sun Xing''er spoke to Bai Lanhua with an indifferent look. "Moreover, you will be furious if you learn about his conversation with Mo Tianxie, especially since he wants to sacrifice you as payment for his help in attacking us." Bai Lanhua''s white face darkened as she truly became enraged, and her killing intent immediately locked onto her little brother, causing Bai Yuntian to tremble in horror as a cold sweat quickly soaked his body. "Big Sis-Ugh!" Sun Xing''er further strangled Bai Yuntian''s neck to prevent him from speaking. "So, who''s going to kill him? If you don''t dare to kill him, then I''ll kill him myself." However, Bai Lanhua did not answer Sun Xing''er''s question directly, especially since she was at a crossroads. On one hand, she was furious because of Bai Yuntian''s foolish decision, but he was still her blood brother, so she was hesitant to kill him. On the other hand, she is a member of the holy temple who has sworn allegiance to Emperor Long. Since Chen Li wanted her little brother to die, so he had to die, especially since his orders were absolute. "If you don''t want to kill him, then I will-" "Wait!" Bai Lanhua said as she floated in front of Bai Yuntian. "Honestly, I don''t want to kill you because you are my brother, but your intention to use me to fulfill your desire for revenge makes me truly disappointed in you. Moreover, Long Wang was my Emperor in my previous life and in this life, and I have sworn faithfully to serve him for the rest of my life. Since you want to kill him, I, as his subject, must carry out his orders, and I hope you can be a better man in your next life." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Ugh! No! Please! Don''t kill me, big sis!" Bai Yuntian frantically begged his big sister. "Big Sis! Please! Give me a chance!" "No." Bai Lanhua shook her head and pressed her palm against Bai Yuntian''s forehead. "My Emperor gave you one chance, but you didn''t use it well. Instead, you wasted that opportunity by taking such a foolish decision, so I won''t give you another chance either." "No! Big Sis! I-" Bai Lanhua immediately used her technique to kill Bai Yuntian, causing his body to hang down like a broken kite. Sun Xing''er immediately handed him over to her, then disappeared from the scene. "Argh!" Bai Lanhua immediately let out a loud scream, audible from a great distance away, as she tightly hugged her little brother''s corpse. Even her powerful aura caused severalrge explosions in several areas around her, and tears flowed down her cheeks. *Swoosh* Suddenly, Shen Yuying appeared behind Bai Lanhua, especially since she herself was on her way to the Dark Moon Sect, and she could sense her aura from a distance, coupled with her heart-rending scream. Seeing the dead Bai Yuntian in her arms, Shen Yuying let out a heavy sigh and contacted the other three women to return immediately, especially since Bai Lanhua would need them by her side. ''Sigh! I didn''t think it would end up like this, and Big Sis must be devastated right now.'' After crying for a long time, Bai Lanhua immediately carried her little brother''s corpse and flew back to the Central region, and Shen Yuying followed behind her without saying a word. Xiao Shijian, who witnessed all the events using his senses, immediately informed Chen Li about Bai Yuntian''s death. However, he showed no concern for the death of a traitor such as Bai Yuntian, preferring to apany his wives and family members in their training. . . . Bai Lanhua had arrived in Holy Moon City, and she brought her little brother''s corpse back to the Bai n, causing chaos within the n, especially since Bai Yuntian was their current patriarch. Bai Lanhua immediately calmed them down, but she did not tell them the real reason behind Bai Yuntian''s death. Instead, she med Mo Tianxie and the others for her little brother''s death and asked them to prepare themselves to hunt down the people from the Dark Moon Sect. After she handed over Bai Yuntian''s funeral affairs to her nsmen, Bai Lanhua immediately returned to the Moon Pce, and her four aides were already waiting for her there. "Big Sis-" "No need." Bai Lanhua stopped Xia Quxian with a shake of her head. "Yuntian went to meet Mo Tianxie to ask for his help, and he offered me in return for his help, so I killed him with my own hands." The four women werepletely shocked after hearing Bai Yuntian''s exnation. They had already guessed that he went to the Dark Moon Sect to meet Mo Tianxie, but they didn''t expect that he intended to use Bai Lanhua for that. "I''m going into seclusion to calm myself down, so I want you all to prepare everything, and we will move as soon as Ie out." After she said that, Bai Lanhua hurriedly walked away, leaving her four aides behind. Xia Quxian then asked them. "Do you think Big Sis will be alright?". "Yes." Shen Yuying first replied to Xia Quxian. "Big Sis is indeed devastated right now, but she is a strong woman, so I am sure that she will be fine, and she will be back to normal after she finishes her seclusion." "I agree with you." Shao Xiying nodded and spoke. "Big Sis is a reincarnator, and she has experienced many things that are more miserable than Yuntian''s death, so I believe everything will be fine. For now, we just need to give her some time to calm down, and she wille back to us stronger than ever." "Anyway, how about your three ns? Do any of them have any objections to carrying out Big Sis''s orders?" They shook their heads at Huang Shuang''er, acknowledging that their ns had already agreed to Bai Lanhua''s n and had begun preparations. "What about your father, Xiying?" "What do you mean by that?" Shao Xiying asked Huang Shuang''er back with a raised eyebrow. Huang Shuang''er thought for a moment before giving Shao Xiying an answer. "We all know Uncle Quan''s ambition to seize Big Sis'' position, and you should have noticed that the situation is starting to move in a different direction. She even dared to kill Yuntian, so I think it is possible that she will kill your father if he wants to rebel." Shao Xiying''s expression turned ugly after hearing that, and she did not deny Huang Shuang''er''s words, especially since she herself was fully aware of her father''s ambitions. "I don''t want Big Sis to kill my father, so I''m going to try to talk to him alone, and I hope I can persuade him to change before it''s toote." Chapter 658 Return To Their Places Chapter 658 Return To Their ces *Tap... Tap...* Shao Xiying hurriedly ran to her n''s main area, where several people were chatting with each other, and her arrival surprised them, especially since she rarely returned to their n. However, she had returned twice in a day, and her expression also looked serious. "Why are you in such a hurry, Xiying?" A middle-aged woman inquired with a hint of surprise in her voice. "All of you leave; I want to have a serious talk with my parents." Shao Xiying said to the others as she looked at the white-haired old man, who was none other than Shao Quan. "Now!" Upon hearing that, everyone present hurriedly departed, leaving Shao Xiying with her parents, but her attitude confused them. "What exactly happened? Why are you acting so unusual?" The old man asked in a hoarse voice as he red at Shao Xiying. "Father, I want you to stop whatever n you have nned." Instead, Shao Quan wore an expression of ignorance, which irritated Shao Xiying even more. "You don''t need to pretend in front of me, as everyone already knows your ambition to take over Big Sis Lanhua''s position. She''s even been spying on you, but you''ve never noticed it. If it weren''t for my closeness to her, she would have already made a move on you, and you would have died long ago." "What-" "Bai Yuntian is dead." Shao Quan and the middle-aged woman, Ao Jiao, immediately stood up from their seats with expressions filled with shock. "Big Sis killed him with her own hands, especially since he went to see Mo Tianxie to collude with him, and he offered her as payment for their cooperation. If you don''t believe me, you can contact the people from the Bai n; they are preparing his funeral now." Shao Quan, not believing his daughter''s words, immediately sent a voice transmission to the Bai n members, and Ao Jia questioned their daughter. "What exactly happened? Why did Bai Yuntian do such a thing? He knew that Bai Lanhua hated those heretics, but he wanted to collude with them instead." "Mother, you must remember the cmity that befell him some time ago, right?" Ao Jiao responded to Shao Xiying with a nod. "All this time, Big Sis Lanhua forbade us from speaking the truth, but he''s dead now, so I''ll tell you two the truth." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om After that, Shao Xiyin began her exnation, moving from the two phenomena that happened some time ago to the events that ended with Bai Yuntian being severely injured, causing his cultivation to regress by one level. She then described Bai Yuntian''s reaction after waking up from hisa, including his purpose to go to the Dark Moon Sect due to his intense desire for revenge, which prevented him from thinking rationally. Ao Jiao waspletely shocked after hearing all of that, but she then turned to Shao Quan, whose expression was really bad. "How is it?" "The people from the Bai n will spread the news of Bai Yuntian''s death soon." Shou Quan answered his wife''s question in a deep voice before he looked at his daughter. "Who exactly are those people living in the Southern Region? How could they inflict such severe injuries on him when his cultivation was already at the Peak Stage Sovereign Realm?" Shao Xiying rejected her father with a shake of her head. "I won''t reveal their identities because Big Sis Lanhua strictly forbids us to talk about them. However, I can tell you that she respects them very much, and she never acts like that towards anyone else, so you should be able to tell that they are not ordinary people. Anyway, I forgot to tell you about something, and you will definitely be very shocked after hearing it." "What kind of news is it?" Both people seemed curious about it. "Hehe." Shao Xiying chuckled in anticipation of their shocked reactions. "Previously, the four of us spread out to the four regions to look for Bai Yuntian. Shen Yuying, who ventured to the western region, informed us of the destruction of the Dark Moon Sect. It''s up to you whether you believe me or not, but the mastermind behind the destruction of the sect was one of those people." As she expected, Shao Quan and Ao Jiao were stunned dumbly, especially since the Dark Moon Sect had existed for so long, even long before the Xuanyuan n arrived in the Seven Moon Realm. Moreover, Bai Lanhua, the strongest cultivator in their realm, was unable to aplish such a feat on her own. "Despite the destruction of their sect, Mo Tianxie and the others are still alive, and we n to move once Big Sis Lanhua has calmed down." Shao Xiying then walked away before stopping a little way off and looking up at the sky. "At that time, those heretics will disappear from this realm, and peace will return to this realm once more." *Thud* After Shao Xiying left them, Shao Quan fell onto his chair. His expression was extremely unpleasant, and his mouth continued to move, muttering something in a barely audible tone. Ao Jiao let out a heavy sigh upon hearing her husband''s muttering, and she sat down beside Shou Quan again before taking his hand. "Husband, we''ve been married for decades, so I''m very familiar with your character. All this time, I''ve been reluctant to discuss this matter because I knew you wouldn''t listen to me. However, the situation has spiraled out of control, particrly given the presence of mysterious people in the southern region. One of them can even destroy the Dark Moon Sect so easily, so our Shao n is nothing in front of that person. Furthermore, Bai Lanhua holds them in high regard, even going so far as to kill Bai Yuntian on their behalf. Therefore, I want you to abandon all of your ns, or our n will disappear, and all of our members will suffer as a result." However, Shou Quan appeared to ignore his wife''s words, as he was preupied with his own thoughts. A whileter, he stood up and hurried away without saying anything to his wife, making Ao Jiao feel helpless with his attitude. "Sigh! I fervently hope he will change, or we will meet our doom." After that day, everyone''s life continued as usual. Chen Li was unconcerned with external matters, particrly as he and Feng Xian''er were about to depart for the Azure Mystic Realm. Instead, he concentrated on assisting his wives in their training, and he also regrly engaged in dual cultivation with them in the Tianyi Realm. . . . Three dayster, Xuanyuan Lingyan finally woke up from hera, as did the core disciples of the Mystic Moon Sect, but they became gloomy after their seniors told them about the incident in the ruins. However, they did not feel down for long, and they immediately started their training again, even more diligently than before. Zi Zenyu, who had previously undergone the assimtion process with the ice phoenix bloodline, was finally done, and the ice that had frozen her for a week melted. Feng Bing''er imparted some techniques to her that she could use to control her extreme yin physique, so she wouldn''t suffer anymore. Meanwhile, the workers chosen by the people of the Yang, Di, Xuanyuan, Xue, and Huo ns finally arrived. The Di n sent Di Xuan to supervise the workers who started rebuilding the ruins, particrly since Di Xun was busy taking care of the Silver Moon Sect. Xuanyuan Ling dispatched one of her n''s best men. Yang Guo sent his son, Yang Feng, to also supervise them. Meanwhile, Huo Lingxun decided to send Huo Cann to the Illusory Forest, especially since he wanted to meet Huo Rui, who decided to join the Blue Moon Sect without telling him. Although he did not want to do it, Xue Feng was forced to follow his parents'' orders to help Chen Li and the others, coupled with the threat from Xue Lan. Zi Gang dispatched numerous individuals from his sect to expedite the reconstruction process, and he also assigned one of his most trusted elders to oversee them. Sikong Ye and Ouyang Qibo also arrived at the ruins, and they joined Chen Li to check the underground area. However, he had already ordered the spirit women to take the items that were valuable to them, so they only left the less valuable items for those people. After discussing with Feng Xian''er and the spirit women, Chen Li decided to bring some people from those ns to the Azure Mystic Realm, which made them excited. Among the men are Sikong Ye, Ouyang Qibo, Xue Aotian, Di Xiong, Di Xun, Zi Gang, Yang Guo, and Huo Lingxun. Among the women are Xue Lan, Shao Yunxi, Yu Shi, Yang Nianxue, Xia Bailing, Shen Linghua, Xuanyuan Ling, Yi Qingcheng, plus Bai Lanhua and her four aides. As for the people from the Blue Moon Sect, Chen Li had decided to bring Diao Hudie with them, but he had not made a decision about the others. . . Quickly, another four days passed, and Chen Li asked the spirit women to send his wives and families back to their respective ces. He then brought those who had joined the Blue Moon Sect back. When Chen Li and the four women appeared, Diao Hudie directly spoke to them. "You guys finally decided toe back, huh?" Chapter 659 Killing The Six Prisoner Chapter 659 Killing The Six Prisoner "I''ll go first." Qin Li immediately left and went to see her parents, who were still in detention. Meanwhile, Bei Yudie pulled Shou Xiang and Xue Xueyan into the bedroom. "Did you miss me?" Chen Li inquired as he sat down beside Diao Hudie, but she pped his hand away just as he was about to embrace her. "Do you still doubt that I can be a peak disciple?" "I don''t doubt you." Diao Hudie denied that. "Even so, I won''t let you touch me before you seed in reaching it." "All right, I will reach it soon, especially since I n to go to the middle realm in three days." Diao Hudie immediately looked at Chen Li with a frown. "The Azure Mystic Realm is the name of that realm, and there are so many living beings in it, such as humans, demihumans, beast races, and demon races." Anyway, I n to take you there with us, so start preparing now." Diao Hudie herself was eager to go to other realms, especially since her cultivation would be too slow if she continued to stay in the Seven Moon Realm, but she suddenly realized something and asked Chen Li. "Does that mean you will withdraw from this sect?" "No." Chen Li responded to her inquiry by shaking his head. "All my wives and family members will stay in this realm, so I will not withdraw from this sect, and I will stille back here often. Moreover, I have some good acquaintances here, so I will never leave this realm, and I have devised a long-term n for it." "I see." Diao Hudie nodded in understanding and asked again. "Who are the members of this sect that you will bring into the realm? Can I bring my mother with us?" "Hey, Elder Wudie is my future mother-inw, so I will naturally bring her with us." Diao Hudie''s lips twitched at Chen Li''s shamelessness. "Beside her, I also n to bring Ye Xiaoling there, so that her injuries can fully recover faster, and she can look for her sisters again. However, I haven''t decided about the other women, especially since I don''t have many female acquaintances in this sect." ''This guy! There are only women in his brain!'' Diao Hudie grumbled inwardly. "What about the male elders?" "Haha." Chen Liughed at her question. "I don''t know the male elders in this sect very well, so I have no intention of bringing any of them. However, I will bring some other men there, but all of them are my acquaintances and family." "Are they people from the Xue, Di, and Huo ns?" "Apart from them, I''ll also bring Yang Guo, Ouyang Qibo, Sikong Ye, and Zi Gang. As for the other women, I will bring Xuanyuan Ling, Bai Lanhua, and her four aides." Diao Hudie appeared surprised that Chen Li would bring their realm''s ruler to that realm. "For your information, the Dark Moon Sect has been reduced to ruins, so Mo Tianxie and the others fled to their former sect. The cultivators from the Holy Moon City will hunt them down, and they will eradicate them, so this realm will be safe without their presence." Hearing that, Diao Hudie looked shocked and excited at the same time, especially since the Dark Moon Sect was so big, and their members were quite powerful, especially Mo Tianxie. "Are you serious about destroying the sect? Did you send my master to destroy them?" "Why would I lie to you?" Chen Li asked back with a shake of her head. "Shijian could indeed wipe them out in seconds, but I forbade her from doing so. In fact, I sent my half-sister to that sect to kill someone, but she ended up razing that sect to the ground as well." After hearing Chen Li''s answer, Diao Hudie took a breath, especially since she knew for sure that Xiao Shijian was already overpowered, but he still had other women who were no less overpowered than her. "Since the heretical sect has been destroyed now, and the people from the Holy Moon City will hunt them down soon, we don''t need to think about them anymore, right? We can sentence Gu Ya and the others to death today, and those people won''t bother us." "Even if Mo Tianxie and the others want to attack this sect, Leng Yueyan and the others don''t need to be afraid of them, especially since I have asked Shijian to kill every single one of them who dares to set foot in this southern region, so this region will bepletely safe." After hearing that, Diao Hudie appeared relieved and immediately stood up from her seat. However, Chen Li quickly grabbed her hand and stood up. "Anyway, Wu Ling and Ruan Xingfei have arrived in this city since two days ago, and they are living in the former building of the Nn n." Diao Hudie was not surprised to hear that, especially since Wu Laochen and Ruan Dongcheng were their grandsons. "Are they nning to release those people from our hands?" Diao Hudie stared at Chen Li in shock after he summoned Wu Xie''er and Nn Fei out of Tianyi Realm, especially since no one knew the two women''s whereabouts after the Nn n''s destruction. "Thydid came here for their two grandsons, but Wu Ling has another reason foring here, and they are his other reason." "Did my father reallye here, Master?" Instead, Chen Li asked Wu Xie''er back. "Wu Laochen is your nephew, right?" "Wu Laochen and Wu Jinghua are the children of my big brother." Wu Xie''er told Chen Li as she nodded. "What really happened? Do you want to kill them, master?" Chen Li led the three women out of his residence and gestured towards the distance. "Leng Yueyan and the others caught Wu Laochen red-handed plotting with Gu Ya, so they captured him along with five others, and they will execute them today." Wu Xin''er and Nn Fei were shocked by his revtion, but Chen Li''s expression made them realize that he would not be willing to save Wu Laochen. Moreover, they were both his ves, and they were sure that he would listen to their pleas. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Chen Li then spoke to them again. "Wu Ling''s fate depends on his decisions. If he is willing topletely sever ties with Mo Tianxie and others, then I will give him a chance to live. However, you know that it will never happen, right?" Wu Xie''er nodded to Chen Li as she let out a heavy sigh. She knew her father''s character very well, so she was sure that Wu Ling would never be willing to sever ties with them. "Can you-" "No." Chen Li immediately rejected Nn Fei. "For me, people who have rtionships with those heretics are also heretics, and you don''t understand my hatred for people like them. Even so, I will not kill Wu Ling with my own hands, and I will leave his fate to Bai Lanhua and the others. If they decide to destroy your Wu n and kill them all, then I will not stop them, and you two can forget about them." As a result, Wu Xie''er and Nn Fei''s feelings grew heavy, particrly since the members of the Wu n were their family, and they naturally didn''t want them to die. "Let''s go." . . . Chen Li had already brought the three women to the punishment sister of the six people, making Leng Yueyan and the others surprised by the presence of Wu Xie''er and Nn Fei. Chen Li then informed them about the destruction of the Dark Moon Sect, which made everyone present at the scene rejoice at the news, and Leng Yueyan immediately ordered the elders to execute Li Jingyun and the others. The disciples whose families were killed by the people of the Dark Moon Sect cheered loudly after they heard Leng Yueyan''s order, especially since they had been waiting for a week to find out the fate of the six people, and they were going to die soon. Wu Laochen, who saw his aunt and cousin''s presence, immediately shouted. "Aunt Xie''er! Cousin Fei! Please! Save me! I don''t want to die!" When they heard that, the disciples, who had previously not known the two women, immediately turned their attention to the two women. However, Chen Li pulled them behind him and released his killing intent, causing them to suffocate. "Although they are members of the Wu n, they are my ves, so you guys can forget about your intention to attack them. Otherwise, I will kill anyone among you who dares to do so, and you guys better not take my words lightly." Chen Li''s threat made the disciples fall silent in fear, but some of them looked happy to hear that the two women were his ves, because being a ve was far worse than death. Without wasting any time, the elders immediately killed the six people, but they did not execute them cruelly because they did not want to act like those heretics. Following this, the disciples immediately dispersed. Wu Xie''er and Nn Fei were truly saddened to witness Wu Laochen''s death, and they became increasingly worried about Wu Ling and the people from the Wu n. However, Chen Li immediately sent them back into the Tianyi Realm. "Long Wang, I want to talk to you." Chapter 660 Leng Yueyan - Yan Qingcheng I* Chapter 660 Leng Yueyan - Yan Qingcheng I* "I will inform my mother about the previous matter, and we will immediately prepare everything." Diao Hudie immediately left Chen Li. "What does Sister Hudie mean by that?" "Let''s talk at my residence." Chen Li answered Leng Yueyan before leading the two women towards Huxin Xiaozhu. However, Chen Li immediately opened her map when he sensed many people watching him from a distance. He discovered the identities of the core-ss disciples there, but he immediately ignored them, especially since none of them showed any signs of hostility. In addition to them, Chen Li discovered the names of eight women who were observing him from a specific location. These women appeared to be conversing with Diao Wudie, particrly given her presence among them. ''So they are the eight female disciples that my future mother-inw mentioned back then, huh? Unfortunately, I will be leaving in three days, so I don''t have time to meet them.'' As soon as they entered Huxin Xiaozhu, Leng Yueyan immediately spoke to Chen Li. "I know that you have a special rtionship with Sister Xiaoling, so I hope you can help me persuade her." "Hmm?" Chen Li looked at Leng Yueyan with a puzzled look, especially since he felt nothing strange about her rtionship with Ye Xiaoling. Leng Yueyan let out a soft sigh before exining. "Sister Xiaoling wants to leave this realm and return to her original body, and she said that they will be one againter. However, we have lived together for so long, and I have already regarded her as my own sister, so I don''t want her to disappear." "All right, I will talk to Xiaolingter." Chen Li then sat down on the bench and informed the two women about the destruction of the Dark Moon Sect, which shocked her for quite a while, but their expressions soon turned joyful. In addition, he informed them about Bai Lanhua''s ns to hold apetition for cultivators from the younger generation, and he asked them to prepare their disciples to participate in thepetition. "I won''t be participating in thepetition because I''ll be leaving in three days, and I don''t know when I''ll return to this sect. My goal is much higher whenpared to other cultivators in this realm, so I n to go to another realm." Leng Yueyan and Yan Qingcheng instantly frowned, especially since Chen Li was the best disciple in their sect. But he suddenly decided to leave and go to another realm. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Before they could interrogate him, Chen Li spoke to them again. "Hey, my wives and family members are still in the realm, so I wille back here often." "Which realm are you going to? Are you taking anyone else with you?" Yan Qingcheng was the first to ask as she sat down beside Chen Li, and Leng Yueyan immediately sat down on his other side. "I will bring some people to the Azure Mystic Realm, and they have started to prepare now." Chen Li then remained silent for a while as he looked at the two women. "Apart from them, I also n to bring the Diao mother and daughter with me, and-" "What about us? Don''t you want to invite us to go with you?" Both women inquired simultaneously, their faces disying pitiful expressions. "Haha." Chen Liughed at seeing them act like little kids. "There''s no way you two can go together, right? One of you has to stay in this sect, especially since you''re the only sect master, so you guys can decide who among you will go with me." "You can take Qingcheng with you." Leng Yueyan decided it without hesitation, especially since she couldn''t leave her sect, and Yan Qingcheng was a part of her, so it didn''t matter if she went with Chen Li. "Since you have made this decision, I will bring Qingcheng along, and we will depart in three days." Chen Li smiled in amusement as both women immediately stood up and stripped off their dresses, revealing their seductive bodies before his eyes. "You guys are so eager to dual-cultivate with me, huh?" "This is all your fault!" Leng Yueyan then spoke to her. "Ever since you used your technique on me during the entrance exam, I have had a hard time satisfying myself, and I even refused to dual-cultivate with Li Jingyun because of that, which ended up causing a lot of trouble. Moreover, that guy is dead now, and I don''t have a partner anymore, so I chose you to be my new partner, especially since you are much stronger than the male elders." "Although I didn''t feel your technique directly, Yueyan and I are essentially one, and I also experienced its effects, so you have to take responsibility for it." Chen Li''s lips twitched at Yan Qingcheng''s words, but he also knew more or less about the clone technique that Ye Xiaoling had given Leng Yueyan before, and he himself intended to learn it, especially since it was very different from his Yin-Yang Splitting technique, which could only be used for dual-cultivating. "So who do you want to dual-cultivate with first?" Instead, Chen Li turned to Leng Yueyan. "What were you thinking when you created her? Why do I feel that she is more flirtatious and lustful than you?" "Don''t you like such women?" Leng Yueyan then pointed at Yan Qingcheng. "I created her specifically to get closer to you, and I wanted her to be different from me, so I imagined her this way. Unfortunately, you were too busy with your personal affairs, so she didn''t have the chance to get close to you. However, we are here now, and we will dual-cultivate with you today." Upon hearing that, Chen Li faintly smiled and inquired. "Are you two sure you can satisfy me? I admit that your bodies are very sexy and tempting, but your physical strength is not as strong as proven in the entrance exam that day, and you reach your orgasm too early." Both women did not refute Chen Li''s words, as they were aware of their physical strength, but they still believed that they could satisfy him if they worked together. Unfortunately, their thoughts were too naive, especially since the number of his women was far greater than they had imagined, and he even overwhelmed them, let alone the two of them. After that, they immediately lifted Chen Li to his feet and stripped him naked, which made their eyes sparkle after his dick was disyed in front of their eyes, and they gulped hard, imagining it prating their bodies. Chen Li immediately sat down on the bench again, spreading his legs to the side. "What are you two waiting for? Aren''t you so impatient to dual-cultivate with me? Before that, you guys have to wake up my little dragon first, and you guys can work together for that." After exchanging nces for a moment, the two women sat down on the floor in front of Chen Li, immediately grabbing his dick and licking it jointly. However, they suddenly felt something strange and looked up at him, but he just smiled at them without any intention of exining the Yin-Yang Link technique to them. Since he didn''t want to tell them, both women tried to test the strange feeling they''d just experienced by touching their own bodies. They immediately turned to each other, especially since they could feel each other''s touch. "How can you make us feel each other''s touch?" "Secret." Chen Li answered Leng Yueyan with a wink. "Although you two have experienced each other''s experiences before, the effect of my technique is different, and you guys will definitely enjoy it when we dual-cultivate, especially since it will increase the pleasure you both feel. If my technique overwhelms you, I''ll immediately remove it, as I''m uncertain about how long you two can tolerate it." Both women were curious about it, so they agreed with Chen Li and continued their action to arouse him. They looked enthusiastic to lick every inch of his dick, and their hands moved nimbly on the shaft to jerk it. "Ugh!" Chen Li groaned as Leng Yun abruptly inserted the head of his dick in her mouth, her tongue circling over the tip to lick it. Yan Qingcheng experienced an unusual sensation, as she could also feel Chen Li''s dick in her mouth as if she were sucking it directly. However, she immediately disregarded this sensation and began to lick the two sacks beneath his dick while asionally sucking them gently. *Slurp... Slurp...* Chen Li then leaned back and closed his eyes once his dick had entered deep enough inside Leng Yueyan''s mouth. Her head kept moving back and forth as she sucked his dick with gusto. ''His dick is truly insanely big! My mouth ispletely full of it, and if I insert it any deeper than this, I will be short of breath.'' Leng Yueyan muttered as she nced at her clone, whose mouth was wide open, especially since Yan Qingcheng was affected by the effects of the Yin-Yang Link. "Here, you can suck it." "En." Yan Qingcheng nodded and inserted Chen Li''s dick directly into her mouth, sucking it harder than Leng Yueyan had before. The impatient Leng Yueyan cleaned her mouth and climbed onto the bench, giving Chen Li a passionate kiss, which he returned with passion. Chapter 661 Leng Yueyan - Yan Qingcheng II* 661 Leng Yueyan - Yan Qingcheng II* "Mhmm~" Leng Yueyan hugged Chen Li''s head, enjoying the sensation of his sucking on her nipples and his gentle massage on her soft mounds. "Mhmm~ Long Wang, you can be rougher with me; I like being treated roughly." *Slurp... Slurp...* Yan Qingcheng, who was sucking Chen Li''s genitalia, was trembling with pleasure as he yed with Leng Yueyan''s breasts, particrly when he sucked and nibbled her nipples more roughly. ''Ugh! His technique is peculiar; I feel like he''s doing that to my breasts and nipples too.'' "Ahh!" Leng Yueyan''s moan was exacerbated when Yan Qingcheng rubbed her own pussy and inserted a few fingers into it. Chen Li''s technique caused her to feel the sensation that her clone was experiencing, and her love juice began to wet hisp. "Mhmm! Ahh!" Leng Yueyan''s moans in his ears made Chen Li hornier, and his dick became even harder in Yan Qingcheng''s mouth, making her even more eager to suck and lick it. *Slurp... Slurp...* "Ugh!" Leng Yueyan winced slightly as Chen Li''s Qi-covered middle finger started to enter her butthole. Despite herck of experience with anal sex, the doubled pleasure made her eagerly anticipate the experience. "Mmm, insert your finger deeper, Long Wang. These feelings are really weird, but they are also delightful." Yan Qingcheng also enjoyed Chen Li''s actions, and her expression was more lewd than Leng Yueyan. Her head moved back and forth faster, and her sucking on his dick also became stronger as her fingers continued to move inside her pussy in a hook shape. *Slurp... Slurp...* "Mhmm!" As Chen Li began to move his finger on her butthole and stimte her breasts and nipples, Leng Yueyan became increasingly engrossed in pleasure, heightened by the sensation of Yan Qingceng''s actions. " "Ahh! Mhmm! I can''t hold my orgasm anymore!" Instantly, a powerful shock of pleasure violently jolted Leng Yueyan''s body, causing her to look up at the ceiling. Her mouth emitted a loud moan that echoed within the residence, causing her love juice to flood Chen Li''sp. "Mhmm! I''m cumming, Long Wang!" At the same time, Yan Qingcheng experienced her first orgasm, causing her pussy to spurt so much love juice, wetting the floor. ''Ugh! My orgasm this time is too strong!'' {Ding! You got 15,000 Yin Qi from Leng Yueyan.} Yan Qingcheng, who was enjoying her orgasm, was shocked by the powerful gush of Chen Li''s cum, which immediately flowed down her throat. *Gulp... Gulp...* After Chen Li finished his orgasm, Yan Qingcheng released his dick from her mouth and stood up. She then turned Leng Yueyan''s face towards her, kissed her, and poured his remaining cum into her mouth, which she immediately swallowed. "Haha." Yan Qingchengughed while licking her lips. "Your yang qi is truly delicious and powerful, Long Wang. If I continue to swallow it, I think I can reach the sovereign realm faster." "That''s true." Leng Yueyan nodded in agreement with her clone. "Since you are going long enough, you have to leave enough of your Yang Qi for my supply, okay?" Naturally, Chen Li would not refuse Leng Yueyan''s request, especially since her yin qi was quite powerful and would continue to strengthen if her cultivation increased further, which would be beneficial for him. "Sure." Leng Yueyan then wrapped her arms around Chen Li''s neck and made a flirtatious smile. "Do you want to dual-cultivate with me or Qingcheng first?" "Haha." Chen Liughed beforeying Leng Yueyan down on the couch, and he thenid Yan Qingcheng down on top of her. "You two are horny tigresses, you know? Furthermore, it doesn''t matter if I fuck one of you first, especially since the other will also experience it, even if not directly, so both of you will be satisfied at the same time." Yan Qingcheng spoke to Chen Li directly. Long Wang, you can fuck Yueyan first, especially since I''ll be with you to the Azure Mystic Realm, and we can do it more often there." "All right." "Ahh!" As soon as Chen Li''s dick prated Leng Yueyan''s pussy, both women immediately let out loud moans, especially since the Yin-Yang Link still connected them, causing Yan Qingcheng to feel as though his dick was indirectly prating her pussy. "Ahh" *Pah... Pah... Pah...* Wasting no time, Chen Li immediately pumped Leng Yueyan''s pussy with his perfectly erect dick, and their breasts also rubbed each other. To increase their pleasure, he inserted several of his fingers into Yan Qingcheng''s butthole and moved them directly, causing both women to soar into the pleasure of lust immediately. "Ahh! Long Wang! You did it too intensely!" "Mhmm! I liked these pleasures so much!" Leng Yueyan suddenly pulled her clone''s head closer and gave her a hot kiss, which Yan Qingcheng immediately reciprocated. Their kiss quickly intensified due to the movement of Chen Li''s dick and fingers on their two holes. Seeing them like that, Chen Li became even more eager to satisfy both of them. He pounded their two holes harder, especially since his cultivation was getting closer to the 2nd Stage Earth Realm, and their powerful Yin Qi could help him attain it faster. Therefore, he intended to bring them into their second orgasm as soon as possible. *Pah... Pah... Pah...* Minutes passed quickly; both Leng Yueyan and Yan Qingcheng were alreadypletely immersed in their lust, and they continued to kiss each other passionately while their hands kneaded each other''s breasts, enjoying every thrust of Chen Li''s dick and fingers. {Ding! You got 15,000 Yin Qi from Leng Yueyan.} {Ding! You got 15,000 Yin Qi from Yan Qingcheng.} Within ten minutes, both women reached their orgasm, and their bodies writhed intensely in each other''s embrace as their love juice flowed out of their pussies, followed by Chen Li''s cum gushing into Leng Yueyan''s pussy. {Do you want to register Leng Yueyan as your harem?} {Do you want to register Yan Qingcheng as your harem?} ''No!'' Chen Li had never thought of taking them into his harem from the beginning, so he firmly rejected the system. Since he was still unsatisfied with his dual cultivation with them, he immediately removed his dick from Leng Yueyan''s pussy and inserted it into Yan Qingcheng''s pussy. He then proceeded to pound her pussy while his fingers continued to move back and forth in her butthole. Even though their lust had subsided a bit due to their second orgasm, Chen Li''s actions made their passion skyrocket again, making the women surrender themselvespletely to him and let him do whatever he wanted to them, especially since they were enjoying it too. . . . "Hmm?" Diao Hudie raised her eyebrows as soon as she arrived at her mother''s room and looked at the eight female disciples, who looked delighted after they swallowed Chen Li''s yang qi. ''These little girls! They still don''t know that they will be addicted to his yang qi, especially since its effect is too strong for their cultivation, and they will be dependent on it to improve their cultivation.'' "Elder Hudie." The eight female disciples immediately greeted her while standing up. "All right, you don''t need to be so formal with me." Then, Diao Hudie sat in front of them. "I know that the effect of Long Wang''s yang qi is very strong because I have experienced it myself, but I hope that you guys will not be dependent on it, and you should also continue to cultivate normally. Otherwise, all of you will reach a dead end if he no longer sells his yang qi, and your future will be ruined because of that. Do you all understand what I mean?" "Yes, we understand what you mean very well, Elder Hudie." All of them answered in unison. Suddenly, a female disciple in her early thirties with shoulder-length red hair asked Diao Hudie. "Are you Long Wang''s future wife, Elder Hudie?" Hearing her question, Diao Hudie turned to her mother with a dark face, but Diao Wudie turned her face to the side while whistling softly, causing her to sigh helplessly at her mother''s behavior. "You don''t have to listen to my mother, Wen Jingxuan. I did promise Long Wang that I would ept him, but I won''t ept him until he bes a peak-ss disciple, so he is not my future husband yet." "Elder Hudie, Long Wang''s cultivation has reached the earth realm, right?" Diao Hudie then turned to the female disciple, Leng Qiuling, who was also Leng Yueyan''s niece. "Moreover, he joined our sect not long ago, and his cultivation was still at the Soul Realm at that time, but he has reached that stage now. Moreover, my aunt seems to be interested in him as well, and they should be dual-cultivating now, so I think it won''t be difficult for him to reach the Heaven Realm." Leng Qiuling''s words made Diao Hudie let out a heavy sigh, especially since she had long realized her mistake in giving Chen Li such an easy condition; she should have given her a more stringent condition instead. However, she was not one who liked to break her promises, and she had already decided to ept him after he had achieved it. "All right, you don''t need to interfere in my personal affairs, and you can leave now because I have important matters to discuss with my mother." - To Be Continued - == = My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei - The Abandoned Son === 10:26n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 662 Two People Decision 662 Two People Decision After the eight female disciples left, Diao Hudie immediately informed her mother about Chen Li''s n to take them to the Azure Mystic Realm. This excited Diao Wudie, particrly because exploring other realms, especially higher realms, was a dream of all cultivators in the Seven Moon Realm. Unfortunately, the Qi in their realm was too weak, and no one, except for Xuanyuan Lanyin, had ever broken through to the Nirvana realm, let alone the Five God Realms, a feat that seemed unattainable for them. With a joyful expression, Diao Wudie inquired. "When are we leaving? Since we don''t know when we''ll return, I have to settle the matter in the treasure hall first. Moreover, Li''er will also go with us, right? Otherwise, the disciples will find it difficult to find items they need, especially since I''m the one who arranges everything there." "We will leave for that realm in three days, so you must finish everything before then." Hearing that, Diao Wudie immediately rushed out of her room, leaving Diao Hudie dumbfounded by her behavior. She then let out a soft sigh before leaving the ce and returning to her own room straight away, especially since she also had to tidy up some things before leaving. . n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om . Meanwhile, two men sat limply on their chairs, clutching their two grandchildren''s life jade¡ªa sign that they were dead. At first, they still couldn''t believe it, so they searched for news of their two grandsons'' deaths. They learned from the city''s residents that Leng Yueyan had executed them, along with four other men. After they got the news, they returned to the former Nn n building and mourned their deaths. "What should we do now, old Ruan? Our grandsons are dead, and Mo Wenjing told me that the Dark Moon Sect has been destroyed. Even they had to flee and seek refuge in their old sect, given that the individual responsible for its destruction was significantly stronger than Bai Lanhua. However, if that person was truly stronger than her, then there was no point for them to hide there, and I''m sure that person could find them easily. That''s why I think it would be better if we cut ties with them, or our two ns will also disappear from this realm." "You''re right, Old Wu." Ruan Xingfei responded to him with a nod. "Honestly, I truly regret Dongcheng''s death, and I want to avenge it. However, with the Dark Moon Sect already destroyed and a powerful cultivator still behind them, we won''t be able to take any action against Leng Yueyan and the Blue Moon Sect. If we force ourselves to fight them, both of us will die in vain. As for our rtionship with Mo Tianxie, I share your opinion, but I am certain that he will send others to hunt us down. If we want to do that, then we must take all our n members away from the western region, and we will settle in another region. Otherwise, no matter what we choose, both will lead us to our doom." Wu Ling let out a heavy sigh as he nodded in agreement, and he himself had also realized that they were in a tight spot, having to choose between the two options. "What about Xie''er and Fei''er? Haven''t you heard any news about them?" Ruan Xingfei asked his friend again. "I''ve asked the people in town about their whereabouts, but none of them know where they are, and I''m sure that the two of them have already fallen into those people''s hands, so there''s nothing I can do about them."Wu Ling then stood up and took out a returning jade. "Since they have died, we have no other business in this region, so we should return to discuss this matter with our families, and we will take them away from the western region." "All right, let''s go back." The two old men disappeared immediately after they crushed their returning jade, and Xiao Shijian suddenly appeared in the room before sitting on one of the chairs with one leg over the other. "Those two old men are not bad, and they can still think rationally even though they are in such a tight situation. Fortunately, they chose the third option, so they were able to avoid the destruction of their n. Even so, I still have to keep an eye on them, or they will be a thorn in the flesh." Xiao Shijian then made his way back to Huxin Xiaozhu, where he informed Chen Li of the two old men''s decision. He then asked her to inform Bai Lanhua not to stop them from leaving the western region, so she went to Holy Moon City. . . "How are you feeling, Big Sis?" Xia Quxian immediately asked as soon as Bai Lanhua walked out of her seclusion room, especially since she had been inside for a week, and she didn''t attend Bai Yuntian''s funeral either. "You don''t have to worry; I''m fine now." Bai Lanhua replied with a faint smile, but she raised her eyebrows before looking away, and Xiao Shijian instantly appeared in front of them, surprising her four aides. "Why are you here?" Xiao Shijian, with a faint smile, nced at the other four women before responding to Bai Lanhua. "Wu Ling and Ruan Xingfei have decided to break off rtions with the people of the Dark Moon Sect, so my old friend asks you not to do anything to them, but you can destroy the other ns and leave none of them behind. Additionally, he asks you to bring these four little girls to the Azure Mystic Realm, but you will leave after taking care of those people, and I will send you thereter." Xia Quxian, Shen Yuying, Shao Yiying, and Huang Shuang''ers were overjoyed after hearing that, especially since they didn''t want to part with Bai Lanhua. Moreover, they could also cultivate faster if they went to other realms, so they were looking forward to it. "All right, I will follow his orders regarding the Wu and Ruan ns." Once Xiao Shijian vanished from their view, Bai Lanhua swiftly turned to the four women, who promptly informed their respective ns about the two ns. "Since the four of you are also going to that realm, you can start preparing now, and you can tell all of them to get ready as we will be hunting those heretics soon." "Yes, Big Sis!" After they left, Bai Lanhua also left her ce and went to another ce, which was none other than the western region, or more precisely, the western wilderness, where the beast tamers lived. . . . Three female disciples stood side by side, not far from Huxin Xiaozhu, with their eyes fixed on the residence. However, one of them wore a cold expression and directly questioned her two friends. "Why did you two bring me here, Jingxuan and Qiuling?" "Hey! Why are you always so cold, "Qiao Qian?" Leng Qiuling raised an eyebrow in question. "Aren''t you interested in meeting Long Wang? You yourself have experienced the power of his yang qi, and it is not only beneficial to our cultivation, but I can feel that it is also beneficial to our body." "That''s true." Wen Jingxuan said it with a nod of agreement. "Moreover, we are all dual-cultivators, and Elder Wudie has also told us that Long Wang needs many partners, so I think it would be fine if I dual-cultivate with him to get his yang qi in return." "Shameless!" Qiao Qian cursed Wen Jingxuan. "If you guys want to dual-cultivate with Long Wang, then you can go find him. I have no interest in him, so I will not dual-cultivate with him, and it doesn''t matter to me to spend my sect points just to buy his yang qi." After she said that, Qiao Qian immediately left the area and returned to her room under the Elder Peak, making the two women shake their heads helplessly. "It''s clear that she is the most difficult to break through among us, and Long Wang''s yang qi can help her a lot, but she is ying hard to get." "She has always been like that, so you don''t need to care about her." Leng Qiuling then turned her gaze back toward Huxin Xiaozhu. "My aunt seems to be really enjoying her time with Long Wang, especially since he has been inside the residence for so long, but she still hasn''te out." "Haha." Wen Jingxuanughed upon hearing that. "ording to Elder Wudie, Long Wang has many partners by his side, so he should be powerful in bed, and I am curious about his strength, especially his dick." "Qiao Qian is right that you are shameless." In response, Leng Qiuling shook her head. "So what are we going to do now? My aunt might get mad if we interrupt her having fun, so I think it would be better if we waited for her to leave the residence, and then we would go see Long Wang right after that." Wen Jingxuan nodded in agreement with her, recalling that Leng Yueyan''s anger could be extremely frightening, and she didn''t want to experience her wrath if she disturbed her having fun with Long Wang. "All right, we''ll wait here for now, and we''ll go see himter, especially since I can''t wait to feel his strength in bed." - To Be Continued - == = My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei - The Abandoned Son === Chapter 663 Divine Avatar Technique 663 Divine Avatar Technique Meanwhile, Bai Lanhua had already arrived above the western wilderness, more specifically above the strong sandstorm. "As expected, this sandstorm is quite strong, and it is almost simr to the one Shou Tianxian used to protect his home region in the past, but this one is not as strong as that one." "You are right; this sandstorm formation cannot bepared to the one used by ancestor Tianxian back then." Shou Xun, who was standing on the back of his beast mount, replied as they flew out of the sandstorm, and the two of them floated in front of Bai Lanhua. "So when are we going to hunt those heretics?" "The day after tomorrow, we will move immediately." Shou Xun nodded in understanding at Bai Lanhua. "Are your people ready? We will eradicate them down to their roots, but our Emperor ordered us to spare the Wu and Ruan ns, especially since they decided to separate from them." "My men are ready to ughter them." Shou Xun then turned his gaze towards the Western Dead City and pondered for a while before speaking to Bai Lanhua. "Although the Ruan n has ties with those heretics, the people of the n are not truly evil like them, and they have hardly done anything heinous, so they still deserve to be forgiven. However, Wu Ling and his Wu n are different from them, and they have always harbored great ambitions to rece the Mo n, so I hesitate to spare them. Unfortunately, I cannot defy our Emperor''s orders; otherwise, my ancestors will punish me and my family, especially since his order is absolute." "You''re right." Bai Lanhua replied with a nod. "After we exterminate those heretics, my four aides and I will go to the Azure Mystic Realm to follow our Emperor, so I hope you can help me keep an eye on Wu Ling and the Wu n. If they show any signs of wanting to be the second Mo n, then you can exterminate them all down to the roots, so they will never grow again." "I know." Shou Xun then looked at Bai Lanhua again. "Moreover, I''m sure that the spirit women, particrly the spirits of darkness and time, will not remain silent if the Wu n exhibits any signs of straying towards the evil path, and they will definitely take action to eradicate them. That''s why you don''t need to think about this realm and focus on regaining your old cultivation, especially since our future enemies are far more evil and stronger than them, and they are also supported by that ancient race. Anyway, I forgot to tell you that I have previously sent my men to poison those heretics, and they have drunk the poison mixed into their drinking water, so I am sure that they are not in a good condition now." "That''s even better, so we don''t have to waste so much energy to exterminate them." After they talked about a few other things, Bai Lanhua immediately returned to the Holy Moon City, using the returning jade before sending down her orders to all the ns. Shou Xun entered the sandstorm again, and he immediately informed the people of his n about Bai Lanhua''s decision, which made them cheer in joy, especially since they hated those heretics so much. . . . {Ding! Your cultivation broke through to the 2nd Stage Earth Realm.} As soon as the notification appeared, Chen Li immediately opened her eyes and turned to the two women, who were fast asleep while hugging each other on the long bench, especially since both of them were truly exhausted. ''Although their cultivation is so high, their physique is too weak, especially since they have never tempered their physique before, and they only focus on their cultivation.'' *Crack* Chen Li immediately turned to the three women who had just left the room, but Shou Xiang immediately fled from the residence, particrly because he was still naked, and she was worried that she wouldn''t be able to control herself. "Haha." Xue Xueyanughed at Shou Xiang''s antics, and she immediately sat down beside Chen Li while ncing at the two women. "I didn''t expect Aunt Yueyan and her clone to be so weak at serving you, husband. Yudie''s physique is even better than theirs, but they''re still better than me, especially since I can''t get turned on like them." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "You don''t have to think about that all the time, okay?" "You don''t have to think about that all the time, okay?" Chen Li said, embracing Xue Xueyan. "I know how you feel, and I''ve promised to cure you, so give me time. After I cure you, you will definitely be able to experience the true pleasure of dual cultivation, and I will apany you until you arepletely satisfied." Hearing that, Xue Xueyan acted in a spoiled manner as she spoke to Chen Li. "You said it yourself, so I will monopolize you after you sessfully cure me." "All right." Chen Li nodded at Xue Xueyan before moving her aside and standing up, and he hurriedly got dressed while informing his two wives. "I''ll go see Xiaoling first, as I need to talk to her about some things." After she finished dressing, Chen Li immediately used the void tunnel to go to Misty Peak, especially since Ye Xiaoling lived there. . . . "Emperor!" Ye Xiaoling eximed in shock as soon as Chen Li appeared in front of her, especially considering that she had always been cultivated naked. She immediately waved her hand, and her white blue dress immediately floated towards her, and she quickly got dressed. "Haha." Chen Liughed awkwardly at that. "Sorry, I should have told you beforeing here." "No need." Ye Xiaoling replied as she tidied up her dress before turning to Chen Li afterwards. "What made youe to see me?" Chen Li immediately exined to Ye Xiaoling the reason behind her arrival. "Yueyan has already told me about your desire to return to Ye Yangzhu and reunite with him." "Eh?" Ye Xiaoling was once again shocked after hearing that namee out of Chen Li''s mouth. "Does this mean you have obtained all of Emperor Long''s memories?" "No." Chen Li shook her head at her. "Although I''ve regained most of my memories, some still haven''t returned. However, some of those parts aren''t that important, so I can remember a lot of things now." "I see." Ye Xiaoling nodded in understanding before asking Chen Li again. "Was Yueyan the one who asked you toe here?" "Yes." Chen Li didn''t deny it, causing Ye Xiaoling to sigh heavily. Ye Yangzhu is indeed your true self, but it''s been a long time since you''ve been apart from her. That''s why you''re no different from an individual with a different life now, and there are people who care about you, one of whom is Leng Yueyan." Ye Xiaoling chose not toment, especially since she had already decided that she would reunite with Ye Yangzhu and merge with her again. Seeing her like that, Chen Li used his transformation technique and transformed into Emperor Long, causing her to tremble and intend to kneel in front of him, but he immediately stopped her with his aura. "Mao Qianqian''s first disciple, Ye Xiaoling. Do you acknowledge me as your emperor?" "Yes!" Ye Xiaoling replied with a firm nod. "That''s good." Chen Li nodded in satisfaction before speaking to her again. "Since you acknowledge me as your emperor, then you must obey my orders, and I order you not to merge with Ye Yangzhu again. If you dare to disobey my orders, then I will punish your original body along with the other clones. Do you understand?" Ye Xiaoling looked at Chen Li with a shocked expression, as she did not expect that he would use his status to issue such an order to her. Soon, she let out a heavy sigh and reluctantly epted his order. "Yes, I will obey your order, Emperor." Since Ye Xiaoling had agreed to it, Chen Li canceled his transformation technique and returned to his original form. "Anyway, I do have a clone technique, but it''s only useful for dual-cultivating, so I''d like you to teach me your avatar technique, especially since I''ll need it in the future." Chen Li''s request surprised Ye Xiaoling, but she quickly approached him and taught him the avatar technique. {Ding! You obtained the Divine Avatar Technique.} Chen Li smiled in relief after receiving the notification. "Thank you; this technique will be helpful to me, especially when we return to the Five Divine Heavens in the future. Anyway, I know that you lied to Yueyan about your injuries, and I will be going to the Azure Mystic Realm the day after tomorrow, so I will bring you with us. If you cultivate there, you will recover fully in no time, allowing you to continue your search for your sect sisters." "All right." Ye Xiaoling agreed without hesitation, especially since she had lived in the Seven Moon Realm for so long and was always worried about her sect sisters. After that, Chen Li immediately used the void tunnel to return to her residence, catching a glimpse of the two women who were waiting a distance away. However, he had no intention of meeting them yet, and he chose to apany her two wives while studying the new technique. - To Be Continued - == = My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei - The Abandoned Son === Chapter 664 Go To New Realm 664 Go To New Realm After he finished learning the divine avatar technique, Chen Li sent Leng Yueyan and Yan Qingcheng back to their rooms. He then brought Bei Yudie and Xue Xueyan to the pagoda in the Tianyi Realm, and he also asked all his women to join them, whether they were already his official women or not, including Anna the werewolf. Since he only wanted to apany them, Chen Li did not bring Shao Yunxi and Qin Li along, especially since he had already nned to take the two of them to the Azure Mystic Realm. Aside from that, he did not include his three servants, Wu Xie''er, Nn Fei, and Xi Yue. Unfortunately, Chen Meiyi was still unable to join them, especially since she was still focused on her own cultivation in Xiao Shijian''s Time Realm. The other women, such as Dongfang Wenxin, Shiori Aya, Victoria, Song Susu, and the Long Sisters, trained together in the training area. Chen Li actually invited Di Chen and Huo Qingya to join them, but they rejected him outright, especially since they were not fully ready to dual-cultivate with him, so they chose to train with the six women. . Unknowingly, two days flew by so fast in the seven moon realm, but there were two women who looked so gloomy, especially since they had waited for two whole days, but Chen Li still did note out of his residence. *Bam.* Wen Jingxuan stomped her feet with an angry expression before speaking to Leng Qiuling, who was standing by her side. "Tch! That guy is so annoying! We''ve been waiting here for a few days, but he still hasn''te out of his residence." "There''s no point in you being angry like this, right?" Leng Qiuling responded by shaking her head. "Long Wang has his own personal affairs, and we are not his partners, so it is natural that he does not want to meet us yet. I have asked Aunt Yueyan about her whereabouts, but she herself does not know for sure about it, especially since she was already in her room when she woke up two days ago." "Have you asked Qin Li about him?" "I asked Qin Li yesterday." Leng Qiuling replied with a nod. "However, she was unwilling to say anything and asked me to wait for Long Wang toe out himself instead. Elder Hudie is the same as her; she is also unwilling to tell me anything." After hearing that, Wen Jingxuan let out a helpless sigh, and she then turned to Leng Qiuling. "Let''s go back. Qiao Qian and the others want to take on a heavy mission, and they need our help." "All right." After that, both women promptly left Huxin Xiaozhu''s area. Shortly after their departure, Diao Hudie, Diao Wudie, Qin Li, Yan Qingcheng, and Ye Xiaoling arrived at the residence simultaneously, followed by Ye Xiaoling, because Chen L wanted to take them to the Azure Mystic Realm today. However, the residence was still empty, so they decided to wait for Chen Li toe out first while discussing the new adventure they were about to embark on, especially the four women from the Seven Moon realm, because they had never been to another realm before. Since they had already spent ten full days inside the divine Yin-Yang pagoda, Chen Li prepared to return to the Blue Moon Sect to pick up the five women. During the ten days inside the pagoda, Feng Xian''er and the others continued to dual-cultivate with Chen Li in turns, except for a few women, such as Liu Ying and Luo Yi, who were waiting for their marriages with him. Although Chen Li was eager to dual-cultivate with Cai Yue and Ximen Yuqing, he chose to wait for them to be fully ready. As for Zhao Ying Chen Zhiyi, he had not yet dual-cultivated with them, but both of them felt happy with their current rtionships. Chen Li then said to them. "All right, you guys can go back to your respective ces, and I''ll return to the Blue Moon Sect right now." Lin Qingzhu and the others nodded in agreement with Chen Li, and they immediately returned to their respective ces to carry out their activities. Chen Li then brought Bei Yudie and Xue Xueyan back to his sect residence, where he immediately met the five women. "Are you guys ready?" "Yes!" Unlike Qin Li, who had been brought into the Tianyi Realm by Chen Li, Yan Qingcheng, Diao Hudie, and Diao Hudie were curious because he could go back and forth as he pleased. As for Ye Xiaoling, she didn''t care much about it, especially since it wasn''t her business. "You two take good care of yourselves, okay?" Xue Xueyan and Bei Yudie nodded to him, and Chen Li then enveloped the four women with his void qi before taking them to the northern region. "Let''s go, Sister Xueyan! We''ll meet Yang Hao and the others, so we can go on a group mission together." Bei Yudie said as she pulled Xue Xuyan to leave their residence and head to the disciple peak to meet those people. . . . They soon arrived at the ruins, where many people were waiting. However, Chen Li raised her eyebrows upon noticing Xuanyuan Lingyan''s unexpected presence. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Seeing her expression, Xuanyuan Ling immediately exined it to Chen Li. "Please forgive me; I wanted toe alone, but Lingyan insisted on joining us, so I had to bring her with me." "Long Wang, please don''t me my great-grandmother for this." Xuanyuan Lingyan also spoke to Chen Li. "Honestly, I felt disappointed with myself after the incident in the ruins, and I thought that going to another realm was my chance to improve myself, so I forced her to bring me with her." "I see." Chen Li nodded in understanding to Xuanyuan Lingyan. "All right, you cane with us, and we will discuss our next ns in that realm." Suddenly, Xiao Shijian appeared before them, bringing Feng Xian''er and Shao Yunxi with her, especially since Chen Li had ordered her to pick up the two. Feng Xian''er''s beauty immediately captivated the women who saw her for the first time. Some of them even looked jealous of her, such as Yan Qingcheng, but she responded to their gazes with a faint smile before walking to her husband''s side. Chen Li immediately hugged his wife''s waist before speaking to them. "Many of you have met her before, but some of you have not, and she is my first wife, Feng Xian''er." They simply nodded to Chen Li, and Shao Yunxi abruptly questioned him. "Why did you ask Senior Shijian to bring me here, Long Wang? You know that I came to this region to be alone, right?" "I know." Chen Li then told Shao Yunxi. "We are going to the middle realm, the Azure Mystic Realm, so I will take you there too, and you can reach the sovereign realm faster." Chen Li''s response momentarily surprised Shao Yunxi, especially since she hadn''t nned to see him again. However, her expression changed to joy once she heard about another realm, and she immediately agreed with it. "All right, I will go with you to that realm." After they were all ready, Xiao Shijian covered them with her aura and brought them to the Azure Mystic Realm through the portal inside the Tianyi Realm, but people like Xuanyuan Ling and the others didn''t have time to look inside, especially since her speed was too fast, and they arrived at the realm in a blink of an eye. Xiao Shijian purposefully did so because Chen Li didn''t want people who weren''t his family members to know about the Tianyi Realm, and she immediately returned to the Sky Jade Realm. . . [Ding] [The host has arrived at the Azure Mystic Realm.] [New quests have been added.] . . . [Ding] [Quest: Go to Beidao Ind.] [Difficulty: Normal] [Reward: Normal Gift Pack x1] . . . [Ding] [Quest: Explore the Ancient King Ind.] [Difficulty: Medium] [Reward: Medium Gift Pack x1] . . . [Ding] [Quest: Solving the problem in the Azure Mystic Realm.] [Difficulty: Hard] [Reward: Hard Gift Pack x1] . . . ''Hmm?'' Chen Li raised her eyebrows after getting three quests in a row. ''Even the system told me to go to Beidao Ind, huh? However, I don''t understand the second quest, especially since I clearly remember that life in this realm was supposed to be very harmonious and that the three races could coexist peacefully for hundreds of years. Regarding the Ancient King Ind, I have visited it in the past, but found nothing of interest there. Therefore, why did the system assign me a quest there? ''Hubby, do you feel anything unusual in this realm?'' Chen Li immediately turned to Feng Xian''er. ''I sensed the source from the middle ind, and that is the Ancient King Ind, right?'' ''You are right about that.'' Chen Li nodded, taking a closer look at the ind before opening his map and exploring it further. He found many red dots, but those people seemed to be fighting each other, which confused him. ''It seems like there is something wrong in this realm, so I will check the indter.'' Chen Li then turned to the others. "Let''s go; we have to find a safe ce first, especially since we are neers to this realm, and the situation here doesn''t seem as safe as I previously thought." - To Be Continued - == = My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei - The Abandoned Son === (245) JosieGan Creator''s Thought Chapter 665 Part Ways Chapter 665 Part Ways On Nandao Ind, Chen Li and the others stand on a teau, their gazes fixed on the vast horizon ahead. The ind is only home to various kinds of beasts, devoid of humans, demons, or demihumans. Chen Li then exined to them all about each ind in the Azure Mystic Realm, and some of them decided to stay on the Dongdao and Xidiao Inds, especially since humans live on those two inds. Xue Aotian, Yi Qingcheng, Di Xun, Yang Nianxue, Xuanyuan Ling, and Diao Wudie n to visit Xidiao Ind. On the other hand, Huo Lingxun, Shen Linghua, Di Xiong, Yu Shi, Yang Guo, and Xia Bailing decided to go to Dongdao Ind. Shao Yunxi, Xuanyuan Lingyan, Qin Li, Diao Hudie, and Yan Qingcheng had an interest in going to Beidao Ind, especially since there were no demihumans in the Seven Moon Realm, so they were curious about that race. Since Chen Li and Feng Xian''er were going there, they decided to join them. Sikong Ye and Ouyang Qibo, who do have adventurous souls, were intrigued when Chen Li told them about the Ancient King Ind, located in the middle of the realm. However, he forbade them from going there, especially since there is still a fierce battle between all the races on the ind. That''s why they decided to stay on Nandao Ind, especially since the ind was so vast, and they believed that there were some things that caused the residents not to want to live on the ind. Unlike those who brought their partners, Zi Gang came to the realm alone, so he decided to join the two old men to explore the ind. As for Ye Xiaoling, she came from the Five Divine Heavens, so she wasn''t too interested in that realm, and she only wanted to focus on recovering from her injuries. He and Xue Lan decided to follow Chen Li and the others to Beidao Ind. However, the people from the Seven Moon Realm became shocked after Chen Li told them about the existence of demons on the Myriad Demon Ind, located in the northwest of the realm. These demons were not evil in the past, so they blended in perfectly with humans and demihumans in this realm. But time has passed, and this realm seems less harmonious than before. However, I''m uncertain about the reason behind their discord, leading to their conflict, so exercise caution when visiting the other inds." After that, Chen Li gave each of them a device so they could contact him more easily, especially if something unexpected came their way. "Do you guys want to go now?" "Yes, the three of us will start exploring this ind right now, so we will part ways for now." Zi Gang, Sikong Ye, and Ouyang Qibo then left to embark on their new adventure. Unlike in the Seven Moon Realm, the voidw in the Azure Mystic Realm was thicker, so Chen Li could not send them all to the inds of their choice directly, especially since his void element was still at a lower rank. In the end, they decided to go to Xidiao and Dongdao Inds with two flying artifacts, one belonging to Xuanyuan Ling and the other to Huo Lingxun. "Do you think they will be fine, Long Wang?" Diao Hudie inquired as she gazed at Xuanyuan Ling''s flying artifact, which was heading towards Xidiao Ind in the east, particrly considering her mother''s decision to join them. Chen Li nodded to Diao Hudie. "The cultivators in this realm have not yet broken through to the Five God Realm, and they are experienced cultivators with strong cultivation, so they will be fine as long as they don''t interfere in the affairs of the cultivators in this realm." They agreed to that, and Qin Li asked Xuanyuan Lingyan. "So how are we going to get to Beidao Ind? Since your void abilities are very limited in this realm, we can only get there by flying, right?" "Wouldn''t that take a long time?" Qin Li posed the question as she turned towards them. "After all, we are in the south now, and Beidao Ind is far to the north, so it might take us a few days to get there." "Hehe." After hearing that, Yan Qingcheng chuckled and pointed at Ye Xiaoling. "We have Sister Xiaoling, and her flying artifact is much faster than theirs, so we can reach Beidao Ind sooner." When she heard that, Ye Xiaoling smiled and retrieved her flying artifact from her storage ring. As she threw it into the air, it instantly grew in size, leaving several of them stunned by its luxury. "Why are you all in such a daze? Let''s board it, and we''ll depart for Beidao Ind now." Xue Lan said as she brought Chen Li and Feng Xian''er onto the flying artifact, followed by Ye Xiaoling and Yan Qingcheng. The other four women let out soft sighs before following them, and Ye Xiaoling immediately flew her flying artifact while activating its barrier, so that no one would be able to detect their presence. Ye Xiaoling then informed Chen Li. "Although this flying artifact is very fast, this realm is several timesrger than the Seven Moon Realm, and we will arrive at Beidao Ind in three days." "It''s okay." Chen Li replied with a nod of understanding. "I myself am in no rush to arrive at the ind, and I want to enjoy our journey while searching for the cause of the chaos in this realm." "I''ve been monitoring this realm with my senses since we arrived here, but I didn''t sense anything strange from the other inds." Ye Xiaoling then pointed toward Ancient King Ind. "As Xian''er said before, I can also feel a strange auraing from that ind, or more precisely, from thergest tomb there, so I think that aura is what made them go berserk and attack each other." Chen Li agreed with Ye Xiaoling''s ims, especially after personally surveying the entire realm with his map and discovering that the Ancient King Ind was the center of all the red dots. Additionally, his system had instructed him to conduct an exploration of the ind. "Thergest tomb belonged to the first king of this realm, and I had entered it before, but there was nothing unusual there. Something unusual may have happened after their rebellion, and I suspect the dark race is responsible, since only they can make other living things go berserk." "Does that mean there are members of the dark race living inside that tomb, Father?" Xue Lan asked him. "I can''t detect the tomb inside, so I''m not sure if there are members of that race in there or not." After thinking about it, Chen Li finally decided to enter the Tianyi Realm and contact Xiao Hei. He exined the situation to her, then brought her into the realm. "Can you feel something unusual from that tomb?" "Hmm?" Xiao Hei immediately directed her senses towards thergest tomb, but was surprised to find that her senses were unable to enter it. "Something prevented me from checking inside, but I could feel a powerful darkness element from inside, so Xue Lan''s guess about the presence of that race there might be true, especially since only they have it. Since you''ve decided to go to that tomb, then it would be better if you contacted me before going there, or the darkness might swallow you up." "I know." Although he had regained Emperor Long''s memories, the current him waspletely different from his former self, so he was very aware of his weakness. "All right, you can go back to the Seven Moon Realm to protect them, and I will contact you again when I am ready to go to the tomb." Xiao Hei nodded and went directly into the Tianyi Realm, then returned to the Seven Moon Realm, but Feng Xian''er suddenly hugged Chen Li''s arm and teased him. "Are you looking forward to finding a woman from the demihuman race to join your harem?" Upon hearing this, Yan Qingcheng also teasingly spoke to Chen Li. "Long Wang, you know that the women of the demihuman race are very strong, right? After all, they are the mixed descendants of humans and beasts, so they should have stronger physiques than us." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Unlike us human women who easily get tired, I''m sure they can serve you alone, so go find some." Qin Li joined in speaking to Chen Li. Shao Yunxi nodded in agreement with the two women, especially since she had personally experienced Chen Li''s prowess in bed, which left herpletely exhausted after they dual-cultivated. "Since your first wife agreed to it, you shouldn''t waste the opportunity, or we''ll die if you dual-cultivate with us non-stop." Unlike them, Xuanyuan Lingyan chose to move to a different area, primarily because she didn''t know Chen Li and didn''t want to meddle in his personal matters. The three women shuddered when Chen Li turned to look at them with a faint smile, so they immediately turned to leave him and the other three women, making Feng Xian''er, Ye Xiaoling, and Xia Xuexanugh at their behavior. Chen Li then looked north before answering Feng Xian''er. "You''re right, I do look forward to meeting the demihuman race, but I don''t know if I want their members to join my harem." Chapter 666 Darkness Chapter 666 Darkness In the Holy Moon City, hundreds of cultivators from every n in the city crowded the streets, which confused those who were not members of those ns, especially since Bai Lanhua had intentionally not informed them about her n to exterminate the people of the Dark Moon Sect. Up in the sky, Bai Lanhua hovered there with her gaze focused on the west, and her four aides faithfully awaited her orders behind her. "Hmm?" Bai Lanhua suddenly raised her eyebrows as soon as she received the voice transmission, and she immediately turned to the four women. "Order them to move now, and we will go directly to their old sect, especially since Mo Tianxie and the others are hiding there." "Yes, Big Sis!" They immediately ordered the cultivators below to depart. After that, they followed Bai Lanhua, who had flown west. . . . The beast tamer race had also left the sandstorm while riding their beasts, but their numbers were not too many¡ªonly about twenty people. Even so, their numbers were overwhelming for the members of the Dark Moon Sect, particrly considering that the majority of them had already reached the Nirvana Realm and their two leaders had advanced to the five god realms. Initially, Shou Xun was reluctant to include them, particrly because he and Shou Liang were already capable of dealing with their enemies. However, a significant number of their younger generation had fallen victim to these heretics, prompting them to seek retribution for their deaths. "Have Bai Lanhua and the others started moving, brother?" "Yes." Shou Xun replied to Shou Xiang as he turned in another direction. "They''re already moving toward those heretics'' old sect, so we''ll move slowly and wait for them to arrive. Since they are natives to this realm, it will be their responsibility to cleanse those people, and we will support them." Shou Liang nodded in agreement before ncing at the members of their race, and their muderous looks made him smile wryly. "Look at our people; they are so eager to kill those heretics, so I''m sure they won''t obey your orders this time and will move to ughter them as soon as we get there." "Haha." Shou Xunughed upon hearing that. "Let them do whatever they want, so the people in this realm will realize the power of our race, and no one will dare harass or kill our younger generations. Anyway, our Emperor should have already left for the Azure Mystic Realm, right?" "Yes." Shou Liang nodded and informed him directly. "Xiang''er told me that our Emperor and the others had already left early in the morning, and she was going on a group mission with his other two wives to protect them." Shou Xun nodded in satisfaction with Shou Xiang''sst sentence. "I hope our Emperor and Empress can improve their cultivation faster, so we can also return to the Five Divine Heavens faster than we originally nned, and we will free Ancestor Tianxian from the hands of those traitors. After that, we will help them reim everything that is rightfully theirs, and we will drench that ce with the blood of those rotten people." "Haha." Shou Liangughed upon hearing that, especially since he himself couldn''t wait for that day toe. "If we seed in freeing Ancestor Tianxian, then our beast-tamer race will shine again, and we will fight hard to regain our peace afterward." "Move!" Shou Xun shouted for the people of his race to move, but they were not in a hurry to reach their destination, preferring to wait for Bai Lanhua''s group to arrive. . . Two spirit women stood side by side above the Illusory Forest, their gazes fixed on the other two regions. "They finally made their move, so those heretics will disappear from this realm soon, and this realm will be safe for Wei''er and the others." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Yes." Xiao Shijian nodded in agreement with Xiao Hei, but she then asked her a question. "Are you sure that the darkness element you found on the Ancient King Ind belongs to that race?" "I am the spirit of darkness, remember?" Xiao Hei asked back with a shake of her head. "I can''t be wrong about my guess, and the darkness element in that ce truly belongs to the dark race. However, I don''t understand their purpose for invading the middle realms, and they might also invade the lower realms in the future." Xiao Shijian fell into deep thought, trying to analyze all the events that began with the dark race''s initial disappearance until they reappeared to incite those traitors, as well as the recent events that Xiao Hei had encountered in the Azure Mystic Realm. "What do you think will happen if my old friendes into contact with that darkness?" "I can''t be sure about that yet, and it all depends on him." Xiao Hei responded with a shake of her head. "If Chen Li sumbs to darkness, Hermit Long might take over his body, but you should be able to stop him. However, I''m worried about the devil Long Wang, especially since he is the most evil of all his reincarnations, and he always kills other living beings indiscriminately. If he falls under his control, he will undoubtedly be as evil as him, causing harm to those around him, and Feng Xian''er will be powerless to stop him." "You''re right." Xiao Shijian replied while letting out a heavy sigh. "I had to kill the devil Long Wang back then due to his excessive actions, which resulted in the deaths of countless people. That''s why I hope my old friend won''t fall under the control of his former self, especially since I don''t want to kill him again. Otherwise, he would never be able to be whole again, especially since the Chaos Body would not appear for another million or billion years." Xiao Hei then embraced Xiao Shijian''s shoulder. "Don''t worry; Chen Li is different from Emperor Long or his other reincarnations, and I am sure he will not allow himself to fall under the control of the devil Long Wang. Perhaps that guy will fall under his control instead, and we may see a different reincarnation of the ancient Long Wang in the future." "I hope so." . . A few secondster, the two spirit women were already standing in an old sect building¡ªthe same building used by those heretics before they built the Dark Moon Sect. "Why did you bring me here? Do you want to help them take care of these heretics?" Xiao Hei inquired, casting a confused nce at Xiao Shijian. "I won''t waste my Qi just to take care of these people." Xiao Shijian then pointed to an area not far from those heretics'' old sect. "Don''t you feel anything unusualing from there?" "Hmm?" Xiao Hei turned her head in the direction she pointed, using her senses to examine the area. When she discovered the unusual thing Xiao Shijian was referring to, she raised her eyebrows. "Isn''t that-" "Yes." Xiao Shijian nodded to her. "If you hadn''t told me about it earlier, I wouldn''t have noticed it. It should be the same darkness that you found in the Azure Mystic Realm, which means it has infected the entire universe''s qi veins. However, this realm is located a considerable distance from the Five Divine Heavens, so the darkness has not yetpletely invaded it. Therefore, you have the opportunity to stop it before it spreads further and causes the residents to go berserk. As for that realm, I want you to go to that tomb with my old friend, because you''re the only one who can stop it." "I know, but I will wait for news from Chen Li." Xiao Hei then disappeared from Xiao Shijian''s sight, and she did something to the darkness that they had just discovered. Sometimeter, Xiao Hei returned to Xiao Shijian''s side again and informed her. "I have absorbed the darkness that infected this realm''s qi veins, but I think it will return again, especially since I can''t seal it, or it will hinder qi spread, which will harm them all." "All right, I''ll leave this area to you, and you must continue to absorb that darkness, so it won''t spread and affect them." Xiao Shijian then looked out into space and fell into deep thought once again. "Back then, my sole focus was on my old friend, and I couldn''t care about other matters, so there were so many ancient things that I didn''t know about. If I remember correctly, the dark race appeared during the era of the devil Long Wang, but they disappeared in the era before the Hermit Long, and they reappeared in the era of Emperor Long until now." "The era before the Hermit Long?" Xiao Shijian nodded to Xiao Hei. "As far as I remember, Long Wang''s reincarnation before that guy was the weakest Long Wang, right?" "Yes." Once again, Xiao Shijian answered her question with a nod. "He was the weakestpared to all his reincarnations, and he was even weaker than Chen Li even though he was born as a dragon, so he was the one who lived the shortest life. However, he was the smartest of all, and he had a private ce that he built by himself, which should still exist today, so I thought of bringing my old friend there one day." Chapter 667: The Heretics Fall I Chapter 667: The Heretics Fall I ? . ? After waiting for a considerable amount of time, the two spirit women witnessed the group of beast tamers arrive not far from the area. "Shou Xun could easily destroy these people, but he adheres to Shou Tianxian''s teachings not to attack cultivators weaker than him. However, his subordinates were different from him, and their murderous looks made it obvious that they wanted to ughter them." "Haha." Xiao Shijianughed softly at Xiao Hei''s words. "These heretics have killed too many of their younger generations, so it''s natural that they thirst for their blood. Eye for an eye, blood for blood, and life for life are the main rules in the cultivation world, especially the ancient cultivation world. However, the current cultivation world has undergone significant changes, leading many individuals, including Emperor Long, to be too soft. They had to bear the consequences of their softness, but the emergence of the dark race a thousand years ago, as well as the current situation, should have opened their eyes to the need to stop being soft." "Do you believe those people will be helpful to us?" Xiao Hei asked in a doubtful tone, particrly since she felt the cultivators'' mentality in the Seven Moon Realm was too soft. "Yes and no." Xiao Shijian replied with a soft sigh. "All cultivators started their paths like the people in this realm, and all of them had weak mindsets and soft hearts. Some of them were able to ovee the obstacles that stood in their way, and those obstacles forged their mindset and hearts, making them stronger and more resilient. Many of them failed to ovee these obstacles, ultimately reaching a dead end that hindered their cultivation''s further development, and many of them even met their demise in the process. These people''s futures are in their own hands, and only time will tell if they''ll be useful or not." "Haha! Yourst words were funny, you know?" Xiao Hei said it while smiling with amusement. "You are time itself, remember? Even the ancient Long Wang gave you the name Shijian because it means time, so you should be able to tell me about their future, right?" Upon hearing Xiao Hei mention that, a sweet smile instantly graced Xiao Shijian''s pretty face as her mind drifted back to the day they gave each other their names. "I am not omnipotent enough to know their future, so we can only wait for the results toe." In response to her words, Xiao Hei shook her head and then turned her gaze towards the distance. She saw Bai Lanhua flying towards that area, followed by the cultivators from Holy Moon City. "Let''s see how they deal with these heretics, and then we can judge whether they are useful to us or not. If they don''t have the steely heart to kill these people, then they will bepletely useless to us, especially since our enemies will never discriminate whether they are strong or weak cultivators, and they will kill everyone without mercy." Xiao Shijian agreed with Xiao Hei before waving her hand, causing her aura to envelop the entire area, and she did that on purpose so that none of the heretics could escape from the ce. Mo Tianxie, who was meditating to control his condition, abruptly opened his eyes. "Damn it! How did they find us here? Moreover, what actually happened to us? Our condition has been deteriorating since we arrived here, and those people want to attack us now." *Bam* Mo Wenjing abruptly kicked the room''s door from outside and hurried inside. "Tianxie! Bai Lanhua and hundreds of cultivators are heading this way, and they seem to want to go to all- out war with us." "I have sensed their killing intent for myself." Mo Tianxi then stood up, and Mo Wenjing followed him out. "Have the others evacuated our younger generations?" "Yes." Mo Wenjing nodded to Mo Tianxi. "Gui Yin and the others have already taken them away through secret passages, and they have also activated our concealment formation, so they should not be able to find them. However, Ruan Xingfei and Wu Ling have not answered our calls since three days ago, so one of us went to check on their ns. Our search yielded no results, so we assumed they had betrayed us." Mo Tianxie'' was not surprised after getting information about the two people and ns, but his fists were clenched tightly, especially since their situation was truly critical and their numbers had been greatly reduced with the deaths of several of their members. "I''ve long known that Wu Ling has never been loyal to us, and he followed my orders for the sake of his Wu n, so I''m not surprised that he decided to turn his back on us. However, I did not expect that that dog, Ruan Xingfei, would do the same. We can''t do anything to him now because our enemies will arrive soon, so we have to deal with them first." Mo Wenjing nodded in agreement with Mo Tianxi, but she couldn''t hide her anxiety and fear. "Do you think we can survive today? Bai Lanhua''s cultivation is far above ours, and the barrier protecting this ce is not as strong as the barrier in our destroyed sect. There are hundreds more cultivators, most stronger than us." Mo Tianxie immediately stopped walking, and he looked at Mo Wenjing for a moment before looking at the area around them. Soon, his expression turned gloomy, and he let out a disappointed sigh. "Our sect has existed for so long, and our ancestors have worked so hard to build everything from scratch. Unfortunately, my mindset and heart are too weak, and my talent in dark cultivation falls short of theirs, destroying their hard work in my era." Mo Wenjing''s expression also turned gloomy, particrly since he was the strongest among them and his words indicated that he had already given up on his fate. However, she did not me him, especially since their enemies were indeed too numerous and their numbers were too small to face them. "Let''s go." Mo Tianxie spoke as he continued on his way. "Even if I have to die by their hands, I will not let them kill me easily, and I will take most of them with me to the afterlife." "Do you intend to use them?" Mo Wenjing inquired with a frown. "We don''t have a choice anymore, right?" Mo Tianxie uttered these words while retrieving several items from his storage ring. Our ancestors left these items behind, preparing them as ast resort should we fail to defeat our enemies. Back then, they said that we should not let our enemies revel in our destruction, and we must make them suffer the pain of our destruction. This time, we won''t be able to evade our destruction, so I will use them." Mo Wenjing let out a heavy sigh and extended her hand to Mo Tianxie. "Give me some, and I will help you bring suffering to those bastards." Mo Tianxie then gave some of those items to Mo Wenjing, and he also ordered her to quickly leave their sect to ambush the group of cultivators from behind. Shortly after, Mo Tianxie reached the gate of their sect and swiftly made his way to the highest ce, where the other elders were already waiting for him, each clutching their respective weapons. However, he could clearly see the fear of death in their eyes, especially since he himself felt the same way. "Get ready! We will give them a final fight with all of our might, and we must ughter as many of our enemies as possible before we leave for the afterlife." "Yes!" Sometimeter, Bai Lanhua and her entourage finally arrived in front of those heretics. Her subordinates appeared eager to ughter them, but she stopped them and ordered them to restrain themselves for a while. "Haha ha." Mo Tianxieughed heartily when he saw them. "Hey! I didn''t expect you to bring so many troops to attack us, Bai Lanhua. Are you doing this because Bai Yuntian hase to me before?" "Since my brother wanted to plot with you, I killed him with my own hands." Bai Lanhua tly replied to Mo Tianxie. "We came here today not because of myte brother, but we came here to judge all of you, especially since you have done many evil deeds, and countless people have fallen because of you since the time of your ancestors. That''s why we will end everything today and eliminate you once and for all, including your younger generations." "Hahaha." Once again, Mo Tianxie let out a loudugh in response to Bai Lanhua''s words. "A reincarnator like you is indeed different, and your presence in this realm has caused all of my ancestors'' ns to fail miserably. Today, we might be destroyed in your hands, but I won''t let you destroy us easily, and I will take many of you with us. We-" *Roar* Suddenly, they heard many roars of beasts from another area, so they turned their heads in that direction, and those heretics frowned as they saw the beast tamer race''s entourage moving towards them through the air andnd. "Tianxie." Mo Tianxie nodded and looked at Bai Lanhua again. "It surprised me that you also seeded in convincing them to attack us." - To Be Continued - === My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei - The Abandoned Son === Chapter 668: The Heretics Fall II Chapter 668: The Heretics Fall II ? "You can have that woman." Mo Tianxie and the others watched in shock as Shou Liang threw Mo Wenjing, who was already in a half-dead state, leaving her entire body covered incerations and blood. "You might be able to trick them by having the woman ambush us from behind, but our beast''s senses are very sharp, so she can''t trick them." "Oh! There are a few other things I need to return to you." After he said that, Shou Xun activated the items that Mo Tianxie had given Mo Wenjing earlier before throwing them towards those heretics. "Shit!" Mo Tianxie cursed at the sight of those items, soaring into the air and kicking them all away. Momentster, those items exploded in the distance and emitted thick ck smoke, which instantly engulfed the area below, and all living things in the area dried up quickly. Not only were the elders of the Dark Moon Sect shocked to see the effects of those items, but even Bai Lanhua''s four aides and the other cultivators were also shocked by it, and cold sweat dripped from their foreheads, especially since they would suffer greatly before dying if those items hit them. "Hahaha!" Mo Tianxie, who had justnded at his original spot, looked at Shou Xun with narrowed eyes. "There''s no point in you looking at me like that. Even if those items don''t kill you, all of you will eventually die. However, that woman told me, "You still have those items, but they will be in vain." ''This bastard!'' Mo Tianxie felt a deep-seated resentment because he hadn''t anticipated Shou Xun''s knowledge of those items, rendering their final option useless. Shou Xun smiled mockingly at Mo Tianxie''s expression, but then he turned to Bai Lanhua. "My brother and I will not attack them, so you can exterminate them by yourself." Bai Lanhua simply nodded at Shou Xun, then raised her right hand before swinging it forward. "Exterminate them all!" *Chatter... Chatter...* Wasting no time, Huang Shuang''er and the others led the cultivators to move to attack their enemies. However, those heretics did not want to die so easily, even though their numbers were much smaller. They also moved to confront the people who wanted to exterminate them. Meanwhile, Mo Tianxie immediately flew towards Bai Lanhua to fight her directly, but she casually deflected all of his attacks. After all, her cultivation was several levels higher than his, and she was the reincarnation of a powerful cultivator who had been involved in too many battles, including the war that took ce a thousand years ago. On the other hand, some members of the beast tamer race joined those people to attack their enemies, while others moved into the old sect of the heretics to search for their younger generation. This move was motivated by their desire to avenge the deaths of many of their younger members. Unlike their members, Shou Xun and Shou Liang only watched the one-sided battle from the sky, and they could see that several elders of the Dark Moon Sect had already fallen. In another area, the two spirit women simply shook their heads, watching the cultivators ughter the heretics, many of whom had also moved to destroy the sect''s buildings. *ng... ng...* "No matter what you do, you will never be able to defeat me." Bai Lanhua spoke as she casually swung her sword to block every attack Mo Tianxie sent her way. "Compared to you, the enemies I faced in my past life were far more formidable and cruel than you, so it would be better if you stopped andmitted suicide." "Heh!" Instead, Mo Tianxi snorted and used one of his techniques, causing a pitch-ck aura to cover his body like armor, and his attack speed increased even faster than before. Unfortunately, Mo Tianxi''s attacks were ineffective against Bai Lanhua, especially since her light element was much stronger and purer, and it directly neutralized his darkness element. ''Damn it! I didn''t expect that he had such a strong light element!'' Suddenly, Bai Lanhua vanished from Mo Tianxie''s sight, prompting him to raise his guard. However, she reappeared behind him and shed her sword against his back. "Guahhh!" "I told you that your efforts were futile." Bai Lanhua shook her head at Mo Tianxie, who was moving away from her, and two white figures simr to her immediately appeared around her. However, those figures are not her clones; she created them using her light element. "Since you don''t want tomit suicide, then I''ll kill you myself." Following her statement, the two figures swiftly advanced to assault Mo Tianxie, but he swiftly countered them by wielding his pitch-ck sword, encircled by a pitch-ck aura, towards them. Unfortunately, Mo Tianxie was disappointed when his sword''s ck aura instantly vanished as soon as it touched the two figures, resulting in his attack only passing through their bodies. Instead, his chest suffered a sh from the two figures'' attacks, and the two did not stop as they immediately shed his back, causing his blood to flow profusely. Upon spotting the two figures attempting to attack him once more, Mo Tianxie swiftly flew away from them. He then took out a few pills from his storage ring and swallowed them, which temporarily stopped his blood flow. However, the pain did not subside. ''Damn it! What kind of technique is that? I can''t attack them, but they can attack me! Moreover, my darkness element ispletely useless against them!'' As he dodged the attacks of the two figures, Mo Tianxie was shocked by Bai Lanhua''s appearance in front of him, with her right palm pointing at him. "Light prison!" Instantly, a white light shot out from Bai Lanhua''s palm and imprisoned Mo Tianxi, causing his pitch-ck armor to rapidly disappear. At the same time, the two white figures had already arrived behind him, and they immediately stabbed their white swords through his back and into his chest. *Splurt* Their attacks caused blood to spurt from Mo Tianxie''s chest and mouth, but he immediatelyughed loudly. "Hahahaha! From the very beginning, I''ve never been an opponent to a reincarnator like you, huh? I don''t understand why you''re suddenly so eager to eliminate us, even though you''ve tolerated our activities for decades." "Honestly, I don''t want to eradicate you for several reasons, one of which is that you are the most effective in shaping the mindset of cultivators in this realm. Although many victims have fallen since the time of your ancestors, this is the real world of cultivation, and it is always cruel. Moreover, the situation in the higher realms is much more terrible, and the heretics there are much more cruel than all of you, so there are so many people dying every second." Mo Tianxie frowned slightly as he endured the pain in his body, and Bai Lanhua then told him again. "The second reason is due to someone who is higher than me, and I will prepare the cultivators in this realm to be his allies in facing those who are crueler than you. However, I cannot do so as long as you still exist in this realm, so I am forced to eliminate you today, and your entire younger generation will follow you." "Is that the person who lives in the southern region?" Mo Tianxie asked with certainty in his eyes. "Yes." Bai Lanhua nodded to Mo Tianxie. "However, I won''t tell you about his identity because you are going to die soon, and I hope you will be a better cultivator in your next life." "Hahahaha!" Once again, Mo Tianxie let out a loudugh after hearing Bai Lanhua''sst sentence. "I was born for the darkness, and the darkness exists for me. No matter how many times I reincarnate, I will continue to be a cultivator of darkness. Although I don''t know how to bring my memories from this life to my next, I can assure you that I will return to this realm again in the future, and I will ughter all those people." "It''s up to you, then." After she said that, Bai Lanhua directly stabbed her sword into Mo Tianxie''s chest, causing him to spurt out blood once again. Although the light in his eyes began to dim, Mo Tianxie continued to look at Bai Lanhua seriously, as if he did not want her figure to disappear from his memories, and he swore in his heart to take revenge on her. "Ray of light." As soon as Bai Lanhua said that, her white sword shone, and countless white lights pierced out of Mo Tianxi''s body, causing him to die in that instant. Bai Lanhua then pulled her sword out of his chest and retracted the two white figures, causing Mo Tianxie''s corpse to free fall like a broken kite. After that, she turned to the old sect that had been reduced to rubble, and she also saw that all the elders of the Dark Moon sect were dead. Those people did not let them die in peace, and they treated their corpse badly. Some even considered disying their corpses in their city to deter people from bing darkness cultivators. On the other side, the members of the beast tamer race had already found the younger generation of the Dark Moon Sect, and they did not spare a single one of them. - To Be Continued - === My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei The Abandoned Son === Chapter 669: Talk With Xuanyuan Lingyan Chapter 669: Talk With Xuanyuan Lingyan ? . ? After they had taken their revenge, Shou Xun and Shou Liang immediately led their race members back to the western wilderness, and they kept shouting about their sess in eliminating those heretics, which quickly spread throughout the western region. While many western residents rejoiced, others were terrified, particrly because they had a connection to them and feared that those people would attack them. Bai Lanhua then ordered the cultivators of the Holy Moon City to immediately return to their city, and those people brought the corpses of Mo Tianxie and the others with them to show to the people in their city as proof of their sess. In addition, she instructed her four aides to go to the other three regions, disseminating the news of the defeat of their long-standing enemies. Bai Lanhua herself did not immediately return to her city; she kept standing in the air as her eyes watched the ruins and corpses scattered in the area. Xiao Shijian entered the Tianyi Realm and informed Chen Li of the sect''s destruction, but he was not too interested in it, especially since his mind was preupied by matters in the Azure Mystic Realm, particrly the darkness that Xiao Hei had discovered on the Ancient King Ind. Xiao Hei decided not to return to the northern region, especially since the darkness that invaded the qi veins in the Seven Moon Realm kept returning. She had to absorb it continuously so that it would not leak out and affect the cultivators in the realm, which would be very dangerous if they went berserk due to its influence. After that day, the situation in the Seven Moon Realm became more secure and controlled, but it would notst long because there was a danger that was heading towards the realm from outer space, which was rted to the darkness. Unfortunately, no one was aware of it, including Xiao Shijian. "What are you thinking?" Xuanyuan Lingyan, who was daydreaming at the stern, was startled to hear that. She immediately turned to Chen Li, but her expression slightly changed as she recalled the incident inside the ruins. She clearly remembered that Qin Qingshuang had stripped her naked, and she was certain that he had seen her body. "You''re right about that." "Huh?" Xuanyuan Lingyan was shocked to hear that from Chen Li''s mouth, and she immediately turned her embarrassed face to the side. ''Is he a psychic? How could he know what I was thinking?'' Xuanyuan Lingyan let out a soft sigh before turning to Chen Li again. "Anyway, I haven''t thanked you for the previous incident, so I want to thank you for saving me from the remnants of that woman''s soul." "Forget it¡ªyou shouldn''t remember that incident anymore." Chen Li then stood beside Xuanyuan Lingyan, holding on to the side of the flying artifact with his hands. "This realm is beautiful, isn''t it?" "Yes." Xuanyuan Lingyan responded by looking at the beautiful scenery below them. "This realm is muchrger and more beautiful than the Seven Moon Realm, but I was born and grew up there, so I miss it, even though we just arrived here today. However, I am not in a hurry to go home, and I want to go through new adventures in this realm to temper myself so that the same incident will not happen to me again." Chen Li nodded repeatedly to Xuanyuan Lingyan. Above the sky is still the sky, and there are many stronger cultivators than us, so you can''t stop them from hurting you. However, you are right if you think that way, especially since strength is everything. In addition to strength, it''s crucial to possess a strong mindset and a heart as resilient as steel. If you''re strong and mentally tough but have a soft heart, you''ll suffer like me in the past." "Hmm?" Xuanyuan Lingyan immediately nced at Chen Li with curiosity, and she was filled with numerous questions about him, particrly regarding his rtionship with her ancestor, Xuanyuan Lanyin. However, Xuanyuan Lingyan was shocked when Chen Li suddenly transformed into Emperor Long, especially since the aura emanating from his body became much stronger and more dignified than his usual self. "As you may have guessed, this is my form in my past life, and my past name was Long Wang, which I intentionally used again in this life." "Who exactly are you? How did you know my ancestor?" Xuanyuan Lingyan decided to ask a few questions that were bothering her. "I am Long Wang, and I was the former emperor of the Five Divine Heavens. As for Xuanyuan Lanyin, it was me and Xian''er who brought her and her Xuanyuan n to the Seven Moon Realm, and I took them away to a higher realm a few hundred yearster." After hearing Chen Li''s answer, Xuanyuan Lingyan''s eyes widened in shock, and her lower jaw dropped open. "Back then, I had both a strong mindset and unparalleled strength, but my heart was too soft, and I always thought about the lives of everyone in this universe. In the end, the person I once saved betrayed me, and my weakness led to the loss of many loyal friends and family members. Many of them died at the hands of those traitors, and many of them fell into their hands, like your ancestor." Seeing Chen Li''s sad expression, Xuanyuan Lingyan felt at a loss for what to say to him, and she asked something else. "Do you think Ancestor Lanyin is really still alive?" "Yes." Chen Li then faced Xuanyuan Lingyan while returning to his original form. "Xuanyuan Lanyin is one of the strongest, and those traitors won''t be able to kill her, so I''m sure she''s still alive now. Anyway, her heart is much harder than mine, and she never cares about anyone else except for herself and her n; she is alsopletely loyal to me. If you want to avoid a simr situation in the future and avoid facing the same fate as me, you should learn to fortify your heart like her." "But-" Chen Li stopped Xuanyuan Lingyan with a shake of her head. "It''s true that some individuals are deserving of a second chance, yet the intricacies of human nature often elude us, leaving us uncertain about their innermost thoughts. Back then, I saved Tian Shiwang because I felt that he was worth saving, but he turned out to have a dark heart, and he led those people to rebel against me by coborating with an evil race. That''s why I don''t want to make the same mistake again in this life, and I will no longer be concerned about the fate of others. If they must die, then that is their fate, and I will not soften my heart to save them. Likewise, with the enemies who stand in my path, I will kill all of them who disturb my life or those closest to me." "Then why did you save me and the others from that ruin?" Xuanyuan Lingyan inquired with raised eyebrows, especially since Chen Li''s actions contradicted his statement. "I saved you because you are Xuanyuan Lanyin''s direct descendant, and you share many simrities with her. Moreover, your ancestor helped me a lot in the past, so I chose to save you." Chen Li''s answer stunned Xuanyuan Lingyan. "Even so, I will not hesitate to kill her descendants if they be my enemies, like Xuanyuan Jingtian. As for those disciples, I don''t really care about them. If the person who kidnapped them is different from the person who kidnapped you, I will definitely not waste my time trying to save them. Fortunately, there was only one perpetrator, so they are lucky to be alive now." After she said that, Chen Li immediately left the ce, causing Xuanyuan Lingyan to sigh to herself, and she then looked up at the clear sky above as she kept wondering to herself. "Is my ancestor really that kind of person? Is that the reason she could be powerful? How can I be as powerful as her? Do I have to harden my heart like she does?" ? Chen Li had arrived at his room, and Feng Xian''er was waiting for him. "I have told Lingyan as you wished, but I am not sure that she will be able to do it, especially since her heart is much softer than mine in the past." "Haha." Feng Xian''erughed softly and pulled her husband to sit beside her. "I''m sure Lingyan understands your words, but we can only wait for time to give an answer, and she will be as strong or even stronger than Xuanyuan Lanyin if she can really do it." Chen Li nodded in agreement with his wife. "I hope Lingyan can surpass her ancestor, especially since so much time has passed, and those people must have be stronger now, so we need many strong cultivators to help us." "How about we enter the Tianyi Realm to dual-cultivate?" Chen Li would naturally not refuse any of his wives'' requests, especially Feng Xian''er. "However, I just want to be alone with you this time, and we''ll do it for about a month." Chen Li amusedly smiled at Feng Xian''er''s mischievous smile, so he left a message for Xue Lan and the others before bringing his first wife to the pagoda, where they began their non- stop dual cultivation. - To Be Continued - === My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei The Abandoned Son === Chapter 670: Arrive At Beidao Island Chapter 670: Arrive At Beidao Ind ? Inside the pagoda, Feng Xian''er''s moans continued to echo as she enjoyed every strong thrust of Chen Li''s dick inside her pussy, and her body kept writhing on her husband''sp, especially since he also kept sucking her nipples quite hard. Chen Li himself was eager to suckle her nipples, especially since Feng Xian''er''s breasts were still producing breast milk, which he enjoyed very much. Since Chen Li had always used his Yin-Yang Link against them, the moans of the three female demons imprisoned on the third floor of the pagoda also kept resonating in rhythm with Feng Xian''er''s moans. Since they were so engrossed in their sexual activities, Chen Li and Feng Xian''er didn''t feel that much time had passed, and they stopped their dual cultivation when her cultivation was about to break through to the Earth Realm. Feng Xian''er immediately sat cross-legged on the bed and prepared for her breakthrough, but it wasn''t too difficult for her, especially since her body and soul had already gone through that stage when she was still alive as the Empress, so she was able to get through it more easilypared to Chen Li, who was born as apletely new individual. Feng Xian''er finally reached the 1st Stage Earth Realm in just a few minutes, and she immediately exhaled in relief before opening her eyes. "Hehe! I''ve finally reached this stage, hubby. Unfortunately, this is still not enough, and I need to reach the Heaven Realm as soon as possible, so I can use more of my old techniques." Chen Li nodded in agreement with Feng Xian''er. "I will dual-cultivate with others more often, so my cultivation can increase faster, and I can help you after that." "Yeah." Feng Xian''er then looked up. "Hubby, aren''t you going to do something to them? Back then, your cultivation and soul power weren''t as high as they are now, so you couldn''t do anything against Lust and Envy. However, your cultivation and soul power are enough for that, so I think it''s time for you to do something. Moreover, they''ve been tormented for so long, especially since you kept using your technique on them, so they won''t resist you now." "Yeah, you''re right about that." Chen Li then got out of bed and got dressed, but she immediately asked Tang Wan and Xing Bao''er to meet her. It didn''t take long for the two of them to arrive at the pagoda, and Xing Bao''er immediately ran in front of Chen Li before extending both hands to her. "Carry me, Big Brother." "Haha, you enjoy spoiling yourself like this, don''t you?" Chen Li asked as she carried Xing Bao''er, held Tang Wan''s hand, and led them to the third floor to meet the three female demons. "You two can now absorb their demon power from the tube, and you don''t need to think about Long Huishan or Long Xueyi. They are demon cultivators now, and their cultivation is also quite good, so they don''t really need their demon power." Xing Bao''er and Tang Wan nodded in agreement with Chen Li, and they divided the demon power of the three female demons fairly, starting with Charlotte, Lust, and Envy. "Haha." Xing Bao''erughed and hugged Chen Li''s neck before kissing his cheek. "Big brother, their demon power is really strong, and I feel that I keep getting better every time I absorb theirs." "Me too." Tang Wan said while nodding. "Do you think I could live longer if I continued to absorb their demon powers?" As he rubbed the little girl''s head, Chen Li replied to Tang Wan. "Yes, your lifespan will continue to increase as your demon power grows. Even so, you still won''t be able to live as long as cultivators like us, but you don''t need to worry about that because I will definitely find profound veins that suit your body." "Yes, I believe you." Chen Li then handed Xing Bao''er to Tang Wan. "You can take Bao''er away from this tower, and I will release these three female demons. Even so, you two can still absorb their demon power, but they will give it to you directly, and you don''t have to worry about them attacking you." "All right." Tang Wan nodded in agreement and carried Xing Bao''er down from the third floor. However, the little girl called out to Chen Li. "Big Brother! I want to spend time with you, so you have to make time for me, okay?" "Sure, I will definitely apany youter." After that, Chen Li immediately nted his devil mark in the souls of the three female demons, making thempletely loyal to him. In fact, he could have asked Xiao Hei to do it a long time ago, but he didn''t do that because he was not in a hurry with them, especially since they couldn''t be demon cultivators like Long Huishan and Long Xueyi, so he deliberately dyed the time to torture them, and he then released them from the chains that had bound them for so long. "Follow me." "Yes, Master." As he led the three female demons, Chen Li exined their duties. In addition, he ordered them to give their demon power to Xing Bao''er and Tang Wan every day. "Are you going to have sex with them now?" Feng Xian''er asked as soon as Chen Li and the three female demons arrived on the 1st floor. "No." Chen Li immediately denied that. "We''ve been here for almost a month, so we should get out now, especially since we''re almost at Beidao Ind." "Oh, that''s right." Feng Xian''er immediately got out of bed and got dressed. "Let''s go back, hubby." "Do your jobs as I instructed." Chen Li said to the female demons before taking Feng Xian''er out of the Tianyi Realm, and the three of them also left the pagoda to carry out their duties. "You two are finally back." Diao Hudie said in an annoyed tone as the two of them left the room. "I think you two forgot the purpose of ouring to this realm." "Haha." Chen Liughed upon hearing that and teased her. "Did you miss me that much, Elder Hudie? Are you eager to be my wife?" "Humph!" Diao Hudie snorted and turned his gaze to therge ind, a little distance away from their location. "Is that ind really Beidao Ind?" "Yes." Chen Li replied with a nod, bringing Feng Xian''er to their side. "Only demihumans reside on this ind, but given the length of time since myst visit to this realm and the numerous changes that have urred, you guys must exercise caution upon our arrival, particrly Lingyan." Xuanyuan Lingyan, aware of Chen Li''s strength, did not refute him. Instead, she asked him. "How many cities are there on this ind? Which city should we visit first?" "The demihumans themselves are divided into many races, and most of them live in groups, so there are many cities and viges on this ind." Chen Li then pointed to arge tree that towered into the sky. "However, thergest city on this ind is the Forest City, and the center of government is there, so the leaders of each race will often gather there. However, we will not go there directly, but we will go to Donghai City near the eastern ocean." "Why did you choose that city?" Yan Qingcheng inquired as she looked eastward, but she did not dare to release her senses there, especially since she was not sure about the strength of the demihumans. "Hehe." Chen Li chuckled softly before telling them. "Although Donghai City is not asrge as Forest City, the demihumans in that city are more diverse, and the scenery in the surrounding areas is also beautiful. That''s why I thought of going there first, and all of you will enjoy the scenery, especially since you won''t be able to find such a beautiful ce in our realm." Chen Li''s words piqued the curiosity of the women, particrly Qin Li and Xuanyuan Lingyan, who were unable to use their senses to check the city, and they looked impatient to go there. Hearing that, Ye Xiaoling immediately directed her flying artifact towards the east of Beidao Ind. . ? [Ding] [Quest: Go to Beidao Ind.] [Difficulty: Normal] [Status: Done [Reward: Normal Gift Pack x1 sent to storage.] The notification appeared uponnding on the ind, and Chen Li brought Feng Xian''er down from the flying artifact, followed by the other women. Qin Li and the others became even more eager to go to Donghai Ind, especially after they caught a glimpse of the scenery in the city and its surrounding areas. Ye Xiaoling immediately put away her flying artifact before speaking to Chen Li. "I''ve been to this realm in the past, but the city is much more developed now." "You are right." Chen Li answered Ye Xiaoling with a nod of agreement. "In the past, Donghai City was much smaller than it is now, but it was already so big, and it became simr to one of the cities in my home realm with many water canals inside the city, which made it like a floating city." "Let''s go there, hubby!" Feng Xian''er said as she pulled Chen Li''s hand, and they all immediately followed behind them, but they also raised their guard for anything unexpected. - To Be Continued - === My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei The Abandoned Son === Chapter 671: Enter Beidao City Chapter 671: Enter Beidao City ? "Wow! That city is really beautiful!" Qin Li and Xuanyuan Lingyan, who were standing on a tree, eximed in admiration, and their eyes sparkled as they looked towards the city. Even Diao Hudie, Shao Yunxi, and Yan Qingcheng, who were much older than them, were also amazed by the beauty of Donghai City. "Haha." Feng Xian''er chuckled at their reactions. "Somehow, I feel they were country bumpkins going to the big city for the first time, hubby." "After all, the Seven Moon Realm is indeed more backwardpared to this realm." Chen Li responded with an amused smile as she observed the five women. "Even the Holy Moon City is still less advanced than Donghai City, especially since it is more simr to an ancient kingdom like on Earth in the past." Ye Xiaoling suddenly informed Chen Li. "There are some cultivators who are already half- step to the five god realms, so we should act more carefully, especially since we don''t know if they will be hostile towards us or not." "Hmm?" While opening her map, Chen Li turned to where Ye Xiaoling was pointing, and he discovered the identities of five demihumans from five different races who had indeed reached the half-god realm. "You''re right, Xiaoling. I''m not worried about myself or Xian''er, especially since we have our bloodlines. However, Lingyan and the others are different from us, so I want you to focus on protecting them." "All right, I will focus on protecting them." Ye Xiaoling replied to Chen Li with a nod of agreement. "However, you and Xian''er must still be careful, especially if the five of them join forces to attack you two. Their high cultivation means they have connections with other demihumans'' higher-ups, so we''ll have trouble if we fight them." Chen Li agreed to Ye Xiaoling''s words and shouted at the five women. "Hey, guys! We''re going to enter Donghai City, and you can have fun thereter." The five women immediately jumped down from the tree, and Chen Li led them to enter Donghai City. However, several male guards stopped them and charged them a fee for entering the city. Unlike the five women, Chen Li and the other three women were not surprised, so he paid 4000 Lower Profound Stones for all of them before leading them directly into the city. . An elephant demihuman suddenly spoke to the others. "Hey, Xu Nian! Go find Lord Han Yuanji and inform him about the arrival of the five human cultivators." "Yes," After Xu Nian''s departure, the elephant demihuman spoke to his other friend, a male demihuman with a squirrel-like form. "Fan Mu! You can follow those humans for now, and you must report to Lord Chang Tian directly if they cause trouble in our city." "All right." Fan Mu nodded in agreement before asking him. "How about you, Da Xiang?" "I''ll go see Lady Kong Que now." Fan Mu raised his eyebrows after hearing Da Xiang''s answer. "Hehe! You must know her character, right? That human man looks handsome and strong, so I''m sure she will be interested in him, and she will give us some reward for this information." Unfortunately, they did not realize that Chen Li, Feng Xian''er, and Ye Xiaoling were listening to their conversation from a distance. Despite theirck of concern for the guards'' actions, they remained vignt against the demihumans that Da Xiang had previously mentioned, particrly given their titles, which indicated they were the leaders of Beidao City. When Chen Li and the others walked down the city streets, the demihumans living there kept an eye on them because they were curious and suspicious about them at the same time. However, they were also confused by Qin Li and the others'' behavior, especially since they kept saying they admired the beauty of their city. Since the five women only knew Beidao City, they didn''t know that the other cities in the Azure Mystic Realm and some cities in the Xidiao and Dongdao inds were as beautiful, which made them suspicious of their identities. "Hey, hubby, you seem to have really good luck with women." Feng Xian''er teased Chen Li as she hugged his arm in a spoiled manner. "We just arrived in this city, but soon there will be a female demihuman chasing after you. I think she''s probably a peacock demihuman, and she''s probably a beautifuldy, judging from her name, Kong Que." "Haha." Chen Liughed wryly at his first wife''s teasing. "For now, let''s wait for Kong Que toe to us, and we''ll see what kind of demihuman he is. If she truly is a peacock demihuman, she should possess a striking beauty. Despite being a beautiful creature, a peacock pales inparison to phoenixes, particrly my little phoenix." "Hehe." Feng Xian''erughed softly before pointing towards a boat not far from their location. "Hubby, let''s ride that boat, so we can see the beauty of this water city." "I won''t join you guys, and I''ll wait for you at that inn." Ye Xiaoling spoke to them while gesturing to a fairly tall building near the city center. "We''ll catch up with youter, Xiaoling." Feng Xian''er then pulled Chen Li away with her, and she also invited the other five women to go with them. Ye Xiaoling let out a soft sigh at seeing them like that. She was not surprised that Shao Yunxi and the others acted like tourists in the city, but Feng Xian''er was different from them. After all, she was Empress Feng, and she had seen almost every corner of the universe, but she still acted like those women. After that, Ye Xiaoling immediately walked away towards the inn, but her eyes repeatedly nced at Fan Mu, who was hiding behind the trees, and he felt confused about whether to follow him or Chen Li''s group. In the end, Fan Mu chose to follow Chen Li''s group because their numbers outnumbered Ye Xiaoling''s, who was alone. ? Meanwhile, Chen Li and the others had already boarded the boat, and a male demihuman, who looked like a bear, was pushing it with a long pole from the stern. *Ssh... Ssh...* Qin Li suddenly dipped his hand into the water before tasting it. "Eh? Does this city have a direct connection to the ocean? Why is the water in this city so salty?" "Young miss, you shouldn''t put your hand in the water." Qin Li and the others immediately turned to the male demihuman, who promptly provided an exnation. "This canal looks calm from above, but there are so many powerful aquatic beasts inside, and some of them are truly ferocious. If one of those beast races sees your hand in the water, they will immediately pounce on it and eat it, and you will undoubtedly lose your hand." "Huh?" Qin Li and the others were shocked to hear that. "Is that true, sir? What kind of aquatic beast eats human flesh?" The male demihuman immediately exined it to them again. "The beast is known as a corpse-eating fish, and its appearance is truly disgusting. However, they prefer to stay deep and rarely surface. Even so, it would be better if you were still careful, especially since their swimming speed is very fast, and they can reach the surface in a matter of seconds." "Corpse-eating fish?" Shao Yunxi and the others turned to Chen Li immediately. "He did not lie to you all." Chen Li then twirled her fingers in the air and showed them the beast''s form, shocking them, especially since it was truly disgusting, as the male demihuman had said earlier. "Usually, the corpse-eating fish live in the seabed, but they alwayse to the surface to feed. In fact, they always move in groups, and they will eat anything in front of them, especially if they are starving. If they attack arge beast, such as the golden-armored bear, it can vanish in mere seconds, leaving only the bones." "Your friend is right, young misses." The male demihuman spoke to them again. "There is still a terrifying aquatic beast race in this water, especially due to the numerous thorns on its body. Each thorn contains nerve toxin, rendering even your Qi insufficient to protect you. If you are exposed to their poison, then all your nerves will slowly harden, and you will experience extreme pain that will make you suffer greatly before you die." Yan Qingcheng and the others shuddered after hearing the male demihuman''s exnation, and none of them dared to put their hands in again. Feng Xian''er suddenly asked the male demihuman. "Sir, can you tell me about Lady Kong Que?" Hearing the name made the male demihuman''s body stiffen, and he turned to Chen Li before issuing a warning. "Young man, I advise you to run away immediately if Lady Kong Quees to you; otherwise, these six young misses will suffer from losing you, and you will never be able to see them again." Yan Qingcheng asked him. "Sir, what do you mean by that? Is Lady Kong Que that terrifying?" The male demihuman took a deep breath and nodded. "Lady Kong Que is renowned for her beauty, but many people say that she has a terrifying side behind it. She forced many male humans and demihumans to her ce, and they never returned, so you should be cautious of her." - To Be Continued - === My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei The Abandoned Son === Chapter 672: Kong Que - Han Yuanji Chapter 672: Kong Que - Han Yuanji ? "Does that mean those men are dead, sir?" The male demihuman shook his head at Shao Yunxi. "Their lifestones remain intact, proving they are alive, but no one knows where they are. Since those men aren''t from powerful ns, their families couldn''t save them from her." "Aren''t there many cultivators who are as powerful or even stronger than Lady Kong Que? Why aren''t those powerful cultivators willing to help them?" Xuanyuan Lingyag raised her eyebrows slightly in question. "They-" "Lingyan, you can''t keep thinking naively like that." Xuanyuan Lingyan immediately turned to Feng Xian''er. "My hubby has already exined some things to you three days ago, and I believe you should have understood the general outline of the cultivation world. The cultivation world is cruel and selfish, so it would be best if you learned to think of yourself first and stopped thinking about others, especially since the closest person to you can betray and stab you in the back one day. As long as you don''t have the strength to protect yourself, you don''t need to be meddlesome with other people''s affairs, or you will suffer the consequences yourself." Xuanyuan Lingyan opened her mouth to refute Feng Xian''er, but she immediately swallowed her words back after she remembered the incident in the ruins, where she felt so helpless for the first time. Moreover, she was just facing Qin Qingshuang''s soul remnant at that time, but she couldn''t do anything to save herself, and she would have died in her hands if Chen Li hadn''t saved her, let alone if she had to face her while she was still alive. Xuanyuan Lingyan then clenched both her fists tightly before nodding to Feng Xian''er. "All right, I understand what you mean." "It''s good if you can really understand it." Feng Xian''er nodded slightly in response, then proceeded to ask the male demihuman a few more questions. However, he hesitated to answer a few questions due to their sensitivity and his fear of dying if he did. Meanwhile, Chen Li sat leisurely on the boat while looking at the map. He secretly searched for the men Kong Que had forced into her private ce, but his map yielded no clues to their whereabouts. ''Hmm?'' Chen Li suddenly raised his eyebrows when he noticed a pair of eyes staring at him from a distance, and he immediately recognized their owner, who was none other than Kong Que. However, he pretended not to notice, and the corners of his lips lifted slightly into a faint smile. ''Let''s see what you want to do to me, but if you have any malicious intentions towards my women, I''ll make you regret it.'' Feng Xian''er naturally also noticed Kong Que''s gaze, but she also pretended not to notice it, and she then spoke to Chen Li through voice transmission. ''Apparently, that woman has her sights set on you, hubby.'' ''Yeah.'' Chen Li replied with a nod of agreement. ''Anyway, I think Kong Que has something to do with the chaos on the Ancient King Ind, especially since I detected the same darkness from her body.'' ''Huh?'' Feng Xian''er immediately turned to her husband in surprise. ''Does that imply that they have possessed and controlled her?'' ''There is such a possibility.'' Chen Li then nced in two different directions. ''Moreover, not only Kong Que, but I also sensed the darkness from several other cultivators, all of whom had already advanced to the half-step god realm. That''s why we must always be careful and vignt while we stay in this realm, especially since we don''t know to what extent the darkness affects the people in this realm.'' Feng Xian''er nodded in agreement with that. ''In that case, we should warn all those who aren''t with us now, lest they get into big trouble if they aren''t careful.'' ''Don''t worry; I''ve contacted all of them and informed them about this problem, and I believe they will not intentionally seek trouble with the people in this realm.'' After hearing Chen Li''s response, Feng Xian''er nodded in relief before speaking to Shao Yunxi, and he spoke to the others via voice transmission. Although they were shocked to hear Chen Li''s exnation, they still maintained a calm expression on their faces, but they also felt high anxiety in their hearts, especially since those people were much stronger than them. ? Meanwhile, Kong Que stood by the window with a faint smile on his face, and his eyes kept watching Chen Li''s face as he repeatedly licked his lips covered in green. Unlike other demihumans, Kong Que''s appearance was almost simr to that of a female human in herte thirties, with long green hair tied in several braids on the side and her body covered by a green dress with peacock tails hanging down behind her hips. Despite her extraordinary beauty, her body is short and slender, and her almost t chest makes her imperfect. Even so, the aura that radiates from her body can indeed attract men. Even Da Xiang, who is kneeling behind her, looks so eager to pounce on her, but he is not crazy enough to do something like that to his leader. "Da Xiang." "Yes, mydy." "I want you to do something about those women, especially the crimson-haired woman." Da Xiang looked up at Kong Que in surprise. "Although her cultivation is still in the Earth Realm, I can feel something different from her, and the others must also feel the same way about her. That''s why you have to move quickly to get rid of her, and you can cooperate with the others'' subordinates to do so." "Mydy, you may not know this yet, but one of those women is powerful, and she seems to be their protector." "You''re right." Kong Que replied as he looked toward the inn, where Ye Xiaoling was waiting for Chen Li and the others. "No matter how well that woman hides her cultivation, she can''t possibly hide her aura that is different from mortal cultivators, so I''m sure that her cultivation has already reached the five god realms." "The five god realms?" Da Xiang said it with a slight scream. "Doesn''t that mean that woman is stronger than you and the others? Even Lord Fei Long hasn''t reached that stage yet, so that woman is the strongest in our realm right now." "Yes." Kong Que replied with repeated nods. "However, you don''t have to worry about that woman, especially since I can tell she is recovering from her injuries, so I am sure she will not be able to use her true strength. Moreover, the inn she chose is mine, and I have ced several things there, so I can do something to her without her knowing." "All right, I will leave now, and I will gather them all before I do that." "Wait." Da Xiang immediately stopped in ce, but before he could turn around, Kong Que had already stood behind him and pressed her palm against his back. Immediately, several threads of darkness prated his body, and she swiftly withdrew her hand. "Okay, you can go now." "Yes, mydy." Kong Que, in a sh of eyes, returned to the side of the window, but there was a glimmer of darkness in her green eyes, and she let out a terrifyingugh that echoed through the room. "Hehehe! Hahaha!" A male demihuman with a lion-like build stood on the balcony with his arms crossed in front of his chest, and his eyes kept following the figures of Chen Li and Feng Xian''er without paying attention to the other women. Behind him, another male demihuman stood upright, awaiting his orders, but he suddenly raised his eyebrows before speaking. "Lord Han Yuanji! Lady Kong Que seems interested in that young man, so she sent Da Xiang to get rid of his women, especially that crimson-haired woman." "I had expected that Kong Que would do that." Han Yuanji replied with a sullen expression, but he immediately made a decision. "Lu Zhi, let Da Xing and the others do whatever they want, and you don''t need to join them." "Eh?" Lu Zhi was surprised by Han Yuanji''s order. "Why did you decide like that, Lord?" "I am a lion, and my instincts for danger are very strong, remember?" Han Yuanji then showed his hand to Lu Zhi, which shocked him. "Have you ever seen me tremble like this? For a split second, I could feel the terror of the young man''s aura, and my instincts told me not to mess with him. Moreover, the crimson-haired woman''s body was also emitting a powerful aura, no less terrifying than the young man''s. Furthermore, the woman in the inn was powerful, and I believe that her cultivation has already broken through to the five god realms. That''s why I don''t want to find trouble with them, or I myself will die." After listening to his exnation, Lu Zhi''s jaw dropped, especially since Han Yuanji had never been that serious and had never been afraid of anyone before, including facing Fei Long. "Are you sure that her cultivation has already broken through to the five god realms, Lord? Does that mean their entourage came from other realms?" "That''s right." Han Yuanji nodded at him. "I don''t know where they came from, but I dare say for sure that they dide from another realm." - To Be Continued - === My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei - The Abandoned Son Chapter 673: Chang Tian Chapter 673: Chang Tian ? . "So what should we do about them, Lord?" "Nothing." After answering Lu Zhi, Han Yuanji fell into thought for quite a while. "We don''t need to disturb them; let them have fun for now, but I n to meet themter. Anyway, order our subordinates not to do anything to those foreigners, even if Da Xiang and the others want to make a move against them." "Yes, Lord." Lu Zhi immediately contacted his subordinates and conveyed Han Yuanji''s orders to them. "Do you think Lord Chang Tian, Lord Xiong Yang, and Lord Ru Feng will also make a move against those foreigners?" "Xiong Yang and Ru Feng are currently away at Forest City, and their men will not move without their permission." Han Yuanji then turned his gaze toward the city''s rear. "Chang Tian might join Kong Que, but they might have a bit of a fight, especially since he''s too lustful. The crimson-haired girl will catch his eye, and I''m sure he won''t let her get rid of her." Lu Zhi smiled strangely after hearing that. "Lord, I will leave now to follow Da Xiang and the others." After Lu Zhi left, Han Yuanji let out a soft sigh while muttering. "It appears that the situation in this city will undergo a major change soon, and it would be good for me if the other four disappeared. Unfortunately, Kong Que is too cunning, and she has several strong backers behind her. Even so, I''m sure the young man and his group will have no trouble fighting them, especially with the presence of the woman in the inn." . . ? After they had toured the entire city through the canals, the others decided to stop and catch up with Ye Xiaoling at the hotel. Chen Li decided to walk around the city by himself, but he kept a close eye on Kong Que and her subordinates'' movements, and he did it on purpose to lure the peacock demihuman toe to him. Fan Mu, who had been following them, decided to follow Chen Li, especially since Da Xiang had told him via voice transmission about Kong Que''s n. Meanwhile, the bear demihuman, who was cleaning his boat, suddenly trembled as he sensed something unusual. However, before he could react, a ck hole suddenly appeared behind him, and two ck hands immediately pulled him in. "No!" . ? A momentter, the bear demihuman emerged from another ck hole and found himself in a new location. Instantly, his body trembled violently as soon as he saw Kong Que, who was standing by the window, looking at him with a sharp gaze. "My... Lady... I-Ugh!" Before the bear demihuman could finish his sentence, a ck hand emerged from behind Kong Que and strangled him, prompting her to pull him closer. "Do you think I can''t eavesdrop on your conversation with those foreigners? Why do you badmouth me in front of them? Am I really that terrible?" After hearing Kong Que''s questions, the bear demihuman''s body trembled even more violently, and cold sweat poured out of his head. "My... Lady... please... spare... me..." "Spare your?" Kong Que squinted her eyes at him. "Do you think I''m that evil? Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but I will send you to join those men, especially since I need more ves to speed up my n." After she said that, a ck hole once again opened up in the room, and Kong Que immediately threw the bear demihuman into it, but no one knew the end of the hole other than her. Kong Que then turned her head out the window again and looked towards Chen Li, but she immediately raised her eyebrows, especially since he was also looking at her, and she could see a faint smile on his face. However, she immediately shook her head and muttered to herself. "Impossible! Her cultivation is still in the Earth Realm, so she wouldn''t possibly be aware that I was watching her from here, and it must be a coincidence." Unfortunately, Kong Que was too confident in herself, and she didn''t know anything about Chen Li, let alone his divine god eyes and the system map, which had already shown her location clearly. Chen Li himself immediately turned his face away from Kong Que and continued his walkin the city. He also continued to pay attention to the surrounding area, but he acted as if he didn''t notice anything. ''Let''s see how long you will be patient beforeing to me.'' . ? . . Da Xiang had arrived at Chang Tian''s residence, but it was more like a forest, home to a variety of monkey beasts, some of whom were demihumans. ''Tch! Without mydy''s orders, I wouldn''te here. Even though I''m an elephant, these monkeys still give me the creeps.'' "What are you doing at my ce? Did Kong Que send you here?" Suddenly, a man''s loud voice sounded in Da Xiang''s ears, and he immediately looked up at the golden monkey demihuman lying leisurely on a tree, but there was a white female monkey demihumanying down on top of his body. Dan Xiang immediately kneeled down on one knee, cing his hands on his knees, and lowered his face as he responded. "Lord Chang Tian, there are some human foreigners arriving in our city, and mydy wants the young man in their group. However, there is a powerful human woman protecting them, so she sent me here to ask for your help, and she hopes that you are willing to lend your men to help us." "A powerful human woman?" Chang Tian immediately shifted the female demihuman to the side, then jumped down from the tree and touched Da Xiang''s forehead with his index finger. "Let''s see if that woman can catch my fancy, and I might help Kong Que get that young man if he''s really interesting." Da Xiang''s body shook slightly as Chang Tian pulled out several transparent threads from his forehead, which were the threads of his memories, and he inserted them into his own forehead afterwards. "Oh? Eight human women, huh? Unfortunately, six of them are not interesting; one is still too young and naive; one is almost t-chested; one is cold as ice, and the other three are too weak. However, the crimson-haired woman and the woman wearing the white silk dress are really attractive and alluring, and I want them both for me." ''Tch! Just as I thought! He will definitely be interested in both of them, but mydy has ordered me to get rid of the crimson-haired woman.'' Da Xiang then said to Chang Tian. "Lord, I knew you would want the crimson-haired woman, but mydy felt that there was something wrong about her, so she asked me to get rid of her and the other women." "Hmm?" Chang Tian frowned after he heard that, but he didn''t say anything to Da Xiang and contacted Kong Quye directly. He couldn''t care less about Qin Li and the others, but he clearly opposed his desire to get rid of Feng Xian''er. Besides, Chang Tian also threatened Kong Que to kill Chen Li if she wanted to get rid of Feng Xian''er, so neither of them would get their target, causing her to be furious. Kong Que ultimately agreed with Chang Tian, ordering Da Xiang to abandon the n to eliminate Feng Xian''er. However, she still assigned him the task of eliminating the other five women. "Hahaha!" As soon as Kong Que agreed to that, Chang Tian burst outughing, and then he looked up at his partner. "Hey! Bai Xing, I want you to go find that crimson-haired woman, and you can use any method to bring her to me as soon as possible." "Yes, Lord." Bai Xing replied with a nod before disappearing from their sight. Chang Tian then ordered some of his subordinates to assist Da Xiang in his job to get rid of the other women, and they all immediately left the residence. Instead of staying at his residence, he chose to go to Kong Que''s inn to keep a watch on Ye Xiaoling''s movements. "Hmm? Why did you suddenly stop, Xian''er?" Qin Li asked as she turned to Feng Xian''er. "Nothing." Feng Xian''er answered by shaking her head. "Anyway, you guys go to the inn right now, and I''ll go find something." "What happened to her? Why is she acting so strange all of a sudden?" Xuanyuan Lingyan asked the others as she watched Feng Xian''er quickly walk away from them. Yan Qingcheng shook her head before responding to her. "I don''t know why she suddenly became like that, but she probably felt something specifically directed towards her, and she didn''t want to involve us in the matter." Shao Yunxi, who had spent quite a bit of time with Chen Li''s wives, spoke to them. "You don''t have to worry about Xian''er, especially since she is stronger than she appears. Otherwise, Long Wang wouldn''t have made her his first wife, and even his other wives hold her in high regard. We should be more careful, especially since some of them might target us, and we will only cause trouble for them if that happens." The other women agreed with Shao Yunxi, and they moved faster towards the inn. In addition, they had already drawn their weapons and activated their cultivation, so they could act when something unexpected happened. - To Be Continued - === My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei The Abandoned Son Chapter 674: Feng Xianer - Bai Xing Chapter 674: Feng Xian''er - Bai Xing ? After parting ways with Xue Lan and the others, Feng Xian''er immediately made her way to the quietest and least crowded area, looking in a specific direction as she asked. "Do you still not want toe out? You''ve been following me for so long, right, Bai Xing?" Hearing that, Bai Xing immediately came out of hiding, but she couldn''t hide her shocked expression. "How did you find me and know my name?" "Hehe." Feng Xian''er chuckled. "I know that Chang Tian sent you to capture me, and he told you to use all methods to do so. Unfortunately, I know many things, and the two of you underestimated me because my cultivation is still at the Earth Realm." "Humph!" Bai Xing snorted and took out a white iron rod. "Even if you know a lot of things, you still won''t be able to do anything to me with your low cultivation." "Is that so?" Feng Xian''er inquired with a faint smile. "In the past, I knew many wise demihumans in this realm, and one of them was Chang Hou." Bai Xing''s expression became shocked once again after she heard the namee out of Feng Xian''er''s mouth, and she was certainly familiar with that name, especially since he was Chang Tian''s ancestor. However, she felt confused about it, especially since the woman in front of her was still young, and she could tell that she was still in her early twenties. "How do you know that name?" "Haha." Feng Xian''erughed softly in response. "Are you surprised that I know him? He is Chang Tian''s ancestor, right? Chang Hou shares the same lustful nature as his descendant, but he is not foolish. Instead, he is one of the wise beings in this universe, and he can clearly distinguish each individual using his divine eyes. Unfortunately, his descendant has regressed, and if he finds out, he will beat you all." "Bullshit!" Bai Xing shouted at Feng Xian''er. "You don''t have to brag in front of me! I don''t know how you know his name, but I don''t believe that you know him." After saying that, Bai Xing immediately leaped into the air and swung her white iron rod towards Feng Xian''er. However, she suddenly experienced a strange sensation, sensing a suppression of her bloodline that made her movements sluggish. *ng* Feng Xian''er immediately summoned her phoenix god sword and blocked her white iron road, shocking Bai Xing. Then, with a faint smile, she jumped slightly and kicked her enemy''s abdomen, throwing her back. Although she was shocked by it, Bai Xing rolled in the air a few times beforending on the ground, but she staggered back and used her weapon to stop herself. "How could you do that?" "What do you think I did to you just now?" Instead, Feng Xian''er asked Bai Xing back with a yful smile on her face. "You are indeed stronger than I am with your cultivation at the Peak Stage of the Nirvana Realm; however, I am not an ordinary human cultivator, so you will never be able to touch me." Bai Xing frowned after hearing Feng Xian''er''s answer, but she did not refute her words, especially since she could sense something unusual from her. Even so, Bai Xing was unaware of what set her apart from other human cultivators, particrly since Feng Xian''er had suppressed her beast aura, leaving her unaware that her opponent was a beast. After all, demihumans had beast bloodlines in their bodies, and Bai Xiu''s white monkey bloodline was far inferior to Feng Xian''er''s pure phoenix, so she used her bloodline''s superiority to toy with her. "Tch!" Bai Xing gritted her teeth before using her diversion technique, making several of her other selves appear, and they surrounded Feng Xian''er while circling around her. Feng Xian''er maintained herposure, particrly considering that all of them were mere illusions. Her crimson eyes gleamed instantly, and her gaze remained fixed on the real Bai Xing. ''What happened? Why isn''t he panicking?'' Bai Xing pondered in her heart as she and her illusions continued to circle around Feng Xian''er. ''Moreover, I feel that her gaze is only on me; does that mean she can see my illusions?'' As she thought about that, Feng Xian''er suddenly twirled the phoenix god sword before stabbing it into the ground, causing crimson me walls to immediately emerge from her body and spread towards them. ''Shit!'' Bai Xing cursed inwardly before leaping away, and Feng Xian''er''s crimson me walls instantly destroyed her illusions. ''What kind of mes are those? For a brief moment, I feared severe injuries or death should they strike my body.'' "Haha." Feng Xian''erughed and pulled her sword out of the ground. "Is that all your ability? Do you still think I''m bragging? Honestly, I could have taken you down from the start, but I wanted to see your abilities first. Unfortunately, there''s nothing special about your abilities, so your illusions can''t fool my eyes." Bai Xing looked furious after Feng Xian''er said that, especially since almost no one dared look down on her with her cultivation already that high, and she was only inferior to Chang Tian and the others. Feng Xian''er then stretched out her hand and gestured with her index finger to challenge Bai Xing. "Come on, show me your other abilities, and I will definitely break them all." "You piece of shit!" Bai Xing cursed as she unleashed her full power, which made everyone in the city feel his anger. "At first, Chang Tian asked me to bring you to him, but you provoked my anger, so I''m going to kill you right here right now!" "Tsk... Tsk.. Tsk..." When she heard that, Feng Xian''er shook her head. "You know what? A fighter who is unable to control their emotions during a fight is considered a low-ss fighter. If your mind is overflowing with emotions, you will never be able to defeat your opponent. Therefore, you should set aside your desire to defeat me, as it is unattainable." "Bitch! How dare you look down on me?!" Bai Xing then dashed towards Feng Xian''er at full speed. However, she once again felt the pressure on her bloodline, and the pressure was stronger than before, which caused her speed to slow down significantly. ''What did he actually do to me?'' Feng Xian''er immediately moved in front of Bai Xing, releasing a bit of her phoenix aura to further suppress her and stiffen her movements. She then used her sword''s hilt to strike her enemy''s abdomen, which hit her squarely, causing her to bend forward with pain all over her face. "Argh!" "I hate it when someone calls me a bitch." As Feng Xian''er snatched Bai Xing''s weapon and spun behind her, she immediately used her crimson mes on it, causing the white iron rod to turn red hot before mming it into her buttocks three times in session. "Argh!" Bai Xing screamed in pain as she jumped forward while rubbing her buttocks, and she could feel her buttocks being burned by Feng Xian''er''s crimson mes. She then pulled out a cloth to cover her exposed buttocks, particrly since her mes had also scorched her lower garment. ''Shit! Her mes are truly terrifying and hot! Who exactly is this damn woman?'' Bai Xing suddenly felt a zing heating from behind, and she wanted to jump away from it. However, two fiery hands immediately embraced her from behind, setting her entire dress on fire and engulfing her body in crimson mes, causing her to let out a loud scream filled with pain. "Argh! Stop! Please stop it!" Feng Xian''er smirked slightly as she listened to her pleas. In response, she summoned Fang Xieyu before Bai Xing, and she embraced her from the front. "Argh!" It made Bai Xing feel even more pain, especially since Feng Xian''er''s two familiars kept burning her body, and her white fur had turned ck, including her skin. "No! Argh! Please! Spare me!" "Heh!" Feng Xian''er snorted softly before pulling her two familiars behind her, causing Bai Xing to fall to the ground immediately after. However, Bai Xing was fortunate that Feng Xian''er restrained the power of her crimson mes, as otherwise, she would have been reduced to ashes from the beginning, especially considering that the phoenix mes have the ability to reduce anything to ashes. "Hah... Hah..." Bai Xing gasped heavily as she endured the terrible pain throughout her body, and all of that made her realize something. ''Damn it! Da Xiang must be hiding something about this woman from Chang Tian!'' *Tap... Tap...* Feng Xian''er leisurely walked towards Bai Xing as she continued to suppress her with her bloodline power, especially since her cultivation was already too high, and there was no way she would die just like that. However, Feng Xian''er suddenly stopped in her spot, looked up into the sky, and looked at Chang Tian, who was standing in mid-air, staring at her with an angry gaze. At first, Chang Tian was monitoring Ye Xiaoling, but he heard Bai Xing''s painful screams. That''s why he immediately rushed to the scene of their fight, but he didn''t expect to find his lover in such serious condition. "It seems I underestimated you, female human. I didn''t expect you would make her suffer so much, and you forced me toe to capture you myself." - To Be Continued - === My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei The Abandoned Son === Chapter 675: Chang Tian Bend His Knee Chapter 675: Chang Tian Bend His Knee ? "Do you think you can catch me, little monkey?" Feng Xian''er''s question made Chang Tian frown, especially since his cultivation was already in the half-god realm, so he felt like he could crush her without blinking. "If you think I''m bluffing, you can try to capture me, but I assure you that you will end up like that female scorched monkey." Chang Tian waspletely enraged by Feng Xian''er''s insults, but Bai Xing suddenly spoke with difficulty. "Chang... Tian...! Be... carefull...! She- Ugh!" However, Feng Xian''er immediately knocked Bai Xing unconscious before speaking to Chang Tian again. "You can attack me if you want to test my abilities." "You bitch! I will capture and torture you for the rest of your life." Chang Tian spoke as he pulled out his golden rod, crafted from a unique metal. He then threw it towards Feng Xian''er, but a ck sword immediately blocked it, shocking him. However, a fairlyrge hole suddenly appeared in front of Chang Tian and sucked him in, prompting Feng Xian''er to jump into it, particrly since she was certain of its origin. Even the ck sword entered before the hole disappeared. Shortly after they left, Kong Que appeared in the area, and her expression turned ugly when she noticed the appearance of the hole. "Tch! I didn''t expect that brat to have the void element! No wonder he was so confident to lure me! Fortunately, I didn''t fall into his trap. If I had, he would have sent me into the void, making it impossible for me to escape, especially since I knew nothing about it. However, the crimson-haired woman is truly extraordinary, and she can even defeat this idiot monkey without suffering any injuries. I''ve never seen crimson mes before, and those two me women seem to have their own minds." After that, Kong Que tried to find their location, but her senses couldn''t detect them, especially since they were still in the void; not even a cultivator as strong as her could prate it without any knowledge of the void. "Damn it! I lost track of that young man!" Kong Que, who was annoyed by that, quickly turned to Bai Xing before moving her slender fingers, and her darkness immediately enveloped her body before swallowing her whole. "Humph! Even though I lost track of him, those women are still in this city, and I will use them as bait to lure him toe to me." Kong Que disappeared from that ce again, and no one knew where she sent Bai Xing. However, she was unaware that Ye Xiaoling had been observing her and the others from afar since the start. Ye Xiaoling herself had already noticed Da Xiang and the others'' movements from the start, but she still hadn''t moved to stop them. However, as per Chen Li''s orders, she continued to monitor Xue Lan and the others to ensure their safety. . . ? "Damn it!" Chang Tian cursed as soon as he was thrown out of the void, and his head became dizzy to the point of nausea, especially since the pressure inside the void was too strong even for cultivators at his level. Chang Tian then stood up and looked around, realizing that they were still not far from Donghai City, so he wanted to fly back there. However, Chen Li and Feng Xian''er suddenly walked out of the void as they used their golden dragon and fire phoenix bloodlines to suppress Chang Tian, and they also unleashed their killing intent towards him. Not only that, Chen Li also created void walls around the area around them, so no one could eavesdrop on their conversation or see the three of them. "Fuck!" Chang Tian let out a loud curse as he felt a powerful pressure pressing down on him from above. This pressure, along with that on his bloodline, caused his legs to bend slightly forward. Despite this, he attempted to counteract their pressure with his own, keeping his gaze fixed on them. "Who the hell are you two? You guys are not humans but beasts, right? Otherwise, you two won''t be able to suppress my bloodline!" "Hehe." Feng Xian''er chuckled at Chang Tian''s words. "You are smarter than Bai Xing, huh? That female monkey never realized I was a beast, and my husband was also a beast." "You are such a disgrace to your golden monkey bloodline, and Chang Hou would probably die of shame if he saw you this pathetic." Chang Tian frowned at Chen Li after he said that, but his expression turned to shock once he transformed into his ancestor. "Are you surprised to see my form? Isn''t this your ancestor''s form, inherited through your bloodline?" "How... do you know my ancestor?" With a trembling voice, Chang Tian asked, his eyes wide open, especially considering Chen Li''s form waspletely simr to that of his ancestor. "You... you''re still so young, so... there''s no way you could know him. Even I have never had the opportunity to meet him face-to-face, and my only knowledge of his formes from inherited memories." "Ha ha." Chen Liughed and returned to his own form. "Naturally, you have never met Chang Hou, especially since he ascended to the supreme realm thousands of years ago and never left that ce again. In the past, your ancestor was the strongest demihuman, and he led the demihumans in this realm with immense wisdom. On the contrary, you are so weak and subject to your lust, which makes you have no influence whatsoever in this realm, and you even foolishly fell into Kong Que''s trap." After he said that, Chen Li suppressed Chang Tian''s bloodline even more, and he also increased the pressure of his killing intent on him, causing him to fall to his knees. Chang Tian''s expression turnedpletely embarrassed because of that, especially since his cultivation was much higher than Chen Li''s, but he could only helplessly kneel in front of him and his wife. "Who... who exactly are you two? Why... why are you doing this to me?" "If you weren''t one of Chang Hou''s descendants, I would have killed you already because of your desire to capture my wife." Chen Li said that as her gray eyes turned golden, which made Chang Tian even more shocked and trembling. "My name is Long Wang, and my wife is Feng Xian''er. You should be familiar with our names, right? After all, your ancestors left many records about us in this realm, and you must have read them before." Hearing the two names, Chang Tian''s body stiffened, and cold sweat began to flow from his forehead. As Chen Li had stated, he had indeed read the records left by Chang Hou before, and many of them mentioned both names. Moreover, their names were also famous in the Azure Mystic Realm, and there were statues of both of them on every ind in the realm in the past, but most of them have been destroyed now. Feng Xian''er and Chen Li smiled faintly before transforming into their past forms, Emperor Long and Empress Feng, which made Chang Tian''s face turn pale as their figures werepletely identical to their statues. "Emperor... Long... Empress... Feng." When they withdrew their pressure, Chang Tian immediately kowtowed to them. "Please spare me. I didn''t know that you two were the Emperor and the Empress." "Hey! You don''t have to be this scared, you know?" Feng Xian''er then waved her hand and lifted Chang Tian to his feet. "If we wanted to kill you, we would have done so earlier. Since your ancestor is a loyal follower, we won''t hurt you." Chen Li nodded to Chang Tian before speaking. "I brought you here because I need your help." Chang Tian was momentarily stunned by that. "What can I do for you, Emperor?" Chen Li pointed towards the center of the realm before asking again. "Are you aware of the events that transpired within thergest tomb at the Ancient King Tomb? I detected the darkness element there, and it influenced those people to be berserk, so they attacked each other." Hearing that, Chang Tian''s expression turned serious, and he started to tell them what happened there. "Emperor, there were some powerful cultivators who imed to havee from the Five Divine Heavens about a thousand years ago, and they said that the King of Heaven sent them to spread the news of your death and the empress''s." "King of Heaven again." Chen Li muttered to himself as he clenched his fists. Chang Tian wiped the sweat off his forehead, especially after he felt Chen Li''s killing intent stronger than before. "Besides destroying the statues of both of you, they also went into the biggest tower, but I don''t know exactly what they did in there. However, there are some people who should know their n, and one of them is Kong Que, especially since those people took her with them. In addition to her, Fei Long and several other individuals, including two members of the demon race, were also present. They appointed them as the new leaders of each race because they swore allegiance to the King of Heaven; since then, the situation has changed." Chen Li turned his head towards Donghai City. "No wonder she has the darkness element; it turns out she has sworn allegiance to Tian Shiwang." - To Be Continued - === My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei - The Abandoned Son === Chapter 676: Ye Xiaoling Move Chapter 676: Ye Xiaoling Move ? "Are you serious about that, Emperor? Does Kong Que really have the darkness element?" Chang Tian asked with a shocked expression, particrly since he had never heard about it. "Yes." Chen Li nodded at him. "In fact, Kong Que''s darkness has already swallowed Bai Xing into it, so she is now in her hands, along with the men who have disappeared for years." "What?" Chang Tian was shocked to hear that, and his killing intent escaped from his body. However, Chen Li immediately suppressed Chang Tian''s killing intent with his own, speaking to calm him down. "m down! Bai Xing is still alive, but I don''t know where Kong Que sent her. However, I suspect that she sent her into thergest tomb, but it''s important to note that there are too many people exposed to the darkness, so it''s best to proceed cautiously. Otherwise, you will die, especially since the people in that ce are not only demihumans but also humans, beast races, and demons." *Swoosh* Chang Tian suddenly summoned the golden rod to his hand and smashed it into the ground. "What should we do now, Emperor? There aren''t many of us, and we can''t possibly fight them all at once. Although the woman in the inn is powerful, she can''t possibly face them all by herself. Moreover, I''m sure those people must be watching me and my men, so we can''t act freely." Chen Li responded to Chang Tian by shaking his head. "For the time being, we don''t need to take any action, particrly given theirrge numbers, and my priority is to first investigate the identities of those affected by darkness. After I confirm their identities, we''ll clean them up one by one. Anyway, I will start with Kong Que, who is clearly part of them." "Do you think Han Yuanji has been exposed to the darkness?" "I''ve checked Han Yuanji and Lu Zhi; I didn''t detect the darkness in their bodies, so they are not part of them." Chen Li then looked towards Donghai City again. However, the darkness has also exposed Xiong Yang and Ru Feng, requiring you to act more cautiously for the time being. It would be best if you pretended to be unaware of this matter. Otherwise, they will suspect and attack you, and you cannot fight the three of them." Although Chang Tian wanted to fight Kong Que, he was not stupid, and he was fully aware of the dire nature of their situation. Furthermore, Chen Li had already stated that he would handle her, so he decided to leave the matter in his hands. "I understand." Chen Li then tossed an item to Chang Tian, taught him how to use it, and asked him to withdraw his subordinates before sending him back. Feng Xian''er immediately spoke to her husband. "It seems that Kong Que is not stupid, hubby. She didn''t fall into your trap, so you should act independently." Chen Li nodded in agreement before looking towards Kong Que''s residence. "Anyway, those people will soon move to confront Lan''er and the others, and I have already ordered Xiaoling to kill them." "I think that''s fine." Feng Xian''er replied with a nod. "Although Xiaoling''s injuries have not fully recovered, her strength still far surpasses the people in this realm, so I''m sure the others won''t dare to stop her. Next, what about the people on the other inds? Theyck the ability to detect darkness; I fear that they fall into the hands of those people or that the darkness will affect them." Chen Li fell silent and thought of another n. "We can''t dy this matter for too long, or the darkness will spread further and engulf this realm. Anyway, you can go back to their side first, and I''ll go to Kong Que''s ce." "All right." Chen Li immediately brought his first wife into the void and returned to the city, and Feng Xian''er rushed to her other sisters'' side. He himself went straight to Kong Que''s residence, but she was in a secret room protected by a powerful formation, so he chose to wait for her toe out first. Da Xiang and the others were puzzled when Chang Tian''s subordinates suddenly turned around and left them. Despite their attempts to stop them, they only obeyed their leader''s orders. "What happened to them? They just left us without saying anything." A male demihuman who bore a wolf-like appearance asked Da Xiang Da Xiang shook his head at the man. "I don''t know what happened to them, Hui Lang. Only Chang Tian canmand them, so he might have changed his mind about the women, or he might have already gotten the crimson-haired women. Anyway, I think our numbers are more than enough to capture those women, but we should still be careful of the woman in the inn, especially since she can kill us all easily." "You already know that, but you still want to attack my sisters. Doesn''t that mean you are courting death?" Da Xiang and the others froze upon hearing that, and they immediately looked up at Ye Xiaoling, who was already standing in the sky above them. "At first, I didn''t want to do anything to you before you acted against them, but he ordered me to get rid of you, and his orders are absolute." Before Da Xiang and the others could react, Ye Xiaoling had already waved her hand, and the water in the canal immediately moved towards them before turning into water bubbles and enclosing them, making it difficult for them to breathe inside. The townspeople were shocked upon witnessing this, particrly considering that these people were subordinates of their town''s leaders. They also directed their gazes towards Ye Xiaoling, but she ignored them. Instead, she waved her hand again, and the water that had imprisoned them immediately pulled them into the canals. The other demihumans swiftly rushed to the canal''s edge to ascertain their fate, where they observed the water bubbles drowning Da Xiang and the others deeper. However, their expressions turned horrified once they saw several corpse-eating fish swimming around them, and they immediately closed their eyes as soon as those beasts started moving to devour them alive. Ye Xiaoling herself witnessed all of this from the sky, but she was unfazed by such a sight, especially since she had seen many events that were far more terrifying than that. After she made sure those people were dead, Ye Xiaoling immediately disappeared from the scene, and the other demihumans wiped the cold sweat that was rolling down their foreheads as they whispered to each other, curious about her identity. Lu Zhi, who was watching the incident from a distance, also trembled strongly after witnessing Ye Xiaoling''s cruelty. ''Insane! No wonder Lord Yuanji didn''t dare to do anything to them! Despite her beauty, the female human turned out to be vicious, deliberately allowing those beasts to prey on them while they were still alive.'' After that, Lu Zhi returned to Han Yuanji''s residence. However, his lord had witnessed the incident from his residence, and Ye Xiaoling purposefully allowed everyone to witness her actions on Chen Li''s orders, making them reconsider their ns to cause trouble. . ? The women were relieved to arrive at the inn without having to fight with those demihumans. However, they had also heard themotion earlier, so Xue Lan asked Ye Xiaoling, who was waiting for them there. "Did you kill them, Sister Xiaoling?" "Long Wang ordered me to get rid of them." Ye Xiaoling replied with a slight nod. "This way, the people in this city won''t dare to bother us, but you still have to be careful with Kong Que." "You don''t have to mind that woman, Xiaoling." They immediately turned to Feng Xian''er, who had just arrived. "My hubby has already gone to Kong Que''s residence, and he will take action against her soon." "I see." Ye Xiaoling nodded in understanding. "What happened to you earlier? Why did you leave in such a hurry?" Diao Hudie questioned Feng Xian''er. "Hehe." Feng Xian''er chuckled before telling her. "A little monkey wanted to capture me, so I purposely lured her to a deserted ce, and I beat her ck and blue. Unfortunately, the situation in this realm is dire, and we will probably have to leave this city soon, but we will do so after my hubby returns." After hearing that, the other women raised their eyebrows, prompting Yan Qingeg to inquire. "What exactly happened in this realm? What kind of serious situation is happening here?" "Let''s talk in our room." They agreed immediately, and Feng Xian''er shocked them by exining the actual situation. "Actually, we can quickly resolve this matter, but if we call Xiao Hei and the others to settle it, the people in the five divine heavens will definitely find out about it, and they maye to this realm. That''s why my hubby doesn''t want to take the risk, especially since their power is still far beyond our reach. Even Xiaoling is no match for them, and we will surely die at their hands." After hearing that, they all took a deep breath, especially since they still needed Ye Xiaoling''s protection to stay in the Azure Mystic Realm, and they were naturally aware that they would never be able to face the cultivators from the five divine heavens. - To Be Continued - === My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei The Abandoned Son === Chapter 677: Chen Li - Kong Que Chapter 677: Chen Li - Kong Que ? After waiting in the void for some time, Chen Li finally saw Kong Que walk out of his secret chamber. However, when he saw several ck hands in the chamber, he immediately frowned, especially since he had seen the same dark hands during the coup d''etat a thousand years ago. ''So it''s true, huh? The source of the darkness inside that tomb originates from that race, but I''m baffled as to why they''re invading the middle and lower realms, especially given that it will drive them berserk and destroy these realms.'' As she walked towards her bed, Kong Que released her senses to search for Da Xiang and the others, but she failed to find them. She then checked Chang Tian''s residence, but she found him rxing with another female monkey, which caused her to frown. "What happened to him? Did he manage to kill those two? Moreover, he seemed unconcerned about Bai Xing''s disappearance, even though she was his favorite woman." Kong Que immediately withdrew her senses as soon as Chang Tian looked in her direction with a lustful gaze, and her expression changed again when she checked into her hotel, especially since she couldn''t find Feng Xian''er and the others. "Tch! That human woman must have hidden them so that I couldn''t monitor them, but I could still do it through my subordinates in the inn." "Gah!" Ye Xiaoling abruptly knocked away Kong Que''s senses, causing her to fly backwards before mming into the wall. "Argh!" *Bam* "Cough... Cough..." Kong Que coughed as blood dripped from the corner of her lips, but she immediately stood up and wiped the blood away. "Damn it! She is too strong for me, and there''s no way I can face her by myself, so it would be better if I contacted Fei Long and the others. If they are willing to cooperate with me, we might have a chance to get rid of her." Kong Que removed his blood-stained green dress, cleaned his body, and climbed onto a bed that resembled a bird''s nest. "What about those two people? Did they die in Chang Tian''s hands? I don''t think it''s possible, especially since that powerful human woman didn''t do anything to him. Tch! I need to locate the young man quickly, seize him, and drain his life force." However, Kong Que''s expression suddenly became that of a frightened person, and her face turned pale as if she had seen a ghost. ''How did he manage to sneak into my residence without my noticing? I know he has the void element, but his cultivation is still in the earth realm, so he can''t possibly use a high-level void technique. Furthermore, I obtained the formation surrounding my residence from those people, and they told me that cultivators in the five god realms would not be able to breach it.'' "Are you surprised to see me, Little Peacock?" Chen Li asked with a faint smile, but his gray eyes had already turned golden, and both of them were shining quite brightly. ''Golden eyes? Furthermore, his pupils are not human pupils; I don''t know what kind of beast has such pupils.'' Kong Que muttered inwardly in surprise, but she immediately smiled faintly before releasing her aura to suppress Chen Li. Sensing this, Chen Li immediately pretended to fall to the ground, faked his shocked expression, and looked at Kong Que with a frightened expression. "Hehehe! Hahaha!" Kong Que, who was unaware of Chen Li''s action, let out an eerieugh. She then got off her bed, walked over to him, crouching down in front of him, and lifted his chin with an evil smile. "I don''t know how you managed to escape from Chang Tian, and I also don''t know how you managed to infiltrate my residence. However, you made a grave mistake bying here, and I will not allow you to escape so that I can enjoy your body and vitality for myself. After that, Kong Que lifted Chen Li to his feet, kissed him on the lips, and tried to absorb his life energy. However, her action backfired because he immediately used his soul-absobtion technique to absorb her soul power, and he also sealed her cultivation, which made her panic and intend to separate their lips. Unfortunately, Chen Li immediately hugged Kong Que tightly, activated his five-wed golden dragon bloodline, and suppressed her beast bloodline. ''No! Stop! Stop it! Don''t suck my soul power! I''m having a hard time increasing it!'' Kong Que screamed in her heart as she struggled to break free, but Chen Li didn''t budge at all. Instead, he continued to absorb her soul power, causing her face to slowly turn pale and her body to weaken. ''No! Stop! If you keep sucking it, I''ll die!'' When Chen Li sensed that Kong Que''s soul had weakened, he immediately separated their lips, touched her chest, and nted his ve mark into her soul. With her soul power dimming, Kong Que could only stare helplessly at Chen Li as she felt something appear in her soul, and she realized that it was his ve mark. ''Shit! This bastard is a fox in sheep''s skin, and I foolishly walked into his trap!'' "Have you realized that you overestimated yourself?" Chen Li then threw Kong Que onto the bed, causing her to wince, especially since it was quite hard. "You already know that wee from another realm, and you also know Xiaoling''s strength. Do you think a woman as strong as hers would obey me if I were weaker than her? Do you know the reason I chose toe to this region rather than other regions?" "You... you are a beast!" Kong Que responded with a stutter as she crawled backwards, especially since Chen Li walked up to her. "That''s right." Chen Li replied with a nod. "Although your cultivation has reached the half- god realm, you are still a demihuman with beast bloodline flowing within your body, and my beast bloodline is far superior to your peacock beast bloodline. That''s why your high cultivation is useless in front of me, and I can take you down easily." Kong Que instantly trembled as soon as he sensed Chen Li''s dragon aura. ''Damn it! I knew his wife was a beast, but I didn''t expect that he was also a beast, especially since he hid his beast aura so well.'' "Don''t you want to enjoy my body? I''ll give you the chance to do so." Chen Li asked as he took off his top, and his naked torso left the previously frightened Kong Que stunned. Nevertheless, her jaw dropped as soon as he removed his trousers, revealing his dick to her eyes. She gulped hard at the sight. "Hey! I haven''t dual-cultivated with a demihuman in a very long time, you know? You are a stunning beauty; unfortunately, your body is slender and short, and your chest is as t as a washboard." After Chen Li''s words, Kong Que''s muscles bulged out, a feeling of humiliation overwhelming her. She wanted to move to attack him, but her body was too weak after he absorbed her soul power, so she shouted angrily at him instead. "Bastard! I will kill you!" "Do you think you can kill me?" Chen Li inquired as he climbed onto the bed, then proceeded to strangle Kong Que''s neck. "You''re already my ve, remember? Even cultivators from the five divine heavens cannot remove my ve mark, so you will be my ve for the rest of your life. That''s why it would be better for you to behave yourself and act like a ve, or I will make your life a living hell, and I guarantee that you will not like that." After she finished speaking, Chen Li immediatelyid down and waited for Kong Que to begin serving him. Actually, he could easily force her to serve him, but he didn''t want to do it because it would be uninteresting, especially since her pride and arrogance are too high, so he wants to crush herpletely. On the other hand, Kong Que kept staring at Chen Li with a hateful gaze, but she did not dare to attack him, especially since she knew for sure that his ve mark would torture her if he did that. "Anyways, did they offer you immortality in exchange for your loyalty to them?" Kong Que was stunned for a moment before frowning. "How did you know that?" "Haha." Chen Li chuckled at her question. "Unlike you, I am much more experienced and know those people better, so you shouldn''t be surprised if I know about them. Furthermore, those people have infected you and the others with their darkness, correct? If my guess is correct, you''ve already sent the boatman and those guys to the tomb, particrly since the source of darkness is there." "Did Chang Tian tell you all that?" Kong Que inquired with a frown. "You look down on me too much, you know?" Chen Li spoke with a shake of her head. "Without Chang Tian telling me, I already knew that the darkness was there, and many of you had it in your bodies." Suddenly, Chen Li flicked his finger, and a small ball of light instantly entered Kong Que''s body, which made her scream in pain, especially since light and darkness were always at odds. "Argh! Bastard! Stop this!" - To Be Continued - === My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei - The Abandoned Son === Chapter 678: Absorb Kong Ques Darkness Chapter 678: Absorb Kong Que''s Darkness ? "Hah... Hah... Hah..." Kong Que panted heavily after Chen Li withdrew his light qi from her body, and she had never felt so tormented in her life. Chen Li then used his aura to position Kong Que on top of him, causing her heart to race as his dick pressed against her pussy. "Do you know your biggest mistake? As there is only one immortal in this universe, the King of Heaven cannot help you be one. They are not the true owners of darkness; they acquired it from an ancient n known as the Dark Race." "Tch! Those people have shown me and the others that they are immortals! Even after severing their bodies, they can reattach them." Kong Que spoke in a high tone, clearly not believing Chen Li''s words, especially considering his young age. "Haha! Despite her beauty, you are a stupid woman." Kong Que became frustrated because Chen Li kept insulting her. "Your words remind me of a race, and they are part of the Dark Race. They are indeed immortal as long as they are in the darkness, and their bodies will continue to return intact no matter how many times we cut them. If we bring them out of the darkness, they will suffer excruciating pain like you did." Kong Que frowned after hearing that, especially since the person who injected the darkness into their bodies did it in the dark, and they also never saw his true form. "Judging from your expression, my guess is correct that one of the people who came to this realm and gave you the darkness is a member of that race." Chen Li said this while pinching Kong Que''s cheeks. Anyway, you''re lucky that person didn''t turn you into them; otherwise, you''d never leave the darkness and live there forever. Besides, I know that you are hiding the darkness inside your secret chamber, and I will clean them upter." "No!" Kong Que immediately shouted at Chen Li. "Don''t do that! Otherwise, I will weaken, and I don''t want that to happen to me! You- Ouch!" "You are such a foolish woman; do you know that?" Chen Li said this after he flicked Kong Que''s forehead. "The darkness is indeed addictive, especially since it can give you instant power. Unfortunately, that power has a limit, and you will never be able to grow if you have reached it. Furthermore, it will persistently corrode your body from the inside, ultimately resulting in your demise. "No!" Kong Que shouted as she shook her head. "I don''t believe you! I will continue to use that darkness." "You decide whether to believe me-I don''t care if you live or die." Chen Li then pushed Kong Que down a little and pointed at his dick. "Since you''ve be my ve, you should know your duties, right?" "Tch!" Kong Que gritted her teeth in anger at Chen Li''s treatment of her, but the size of his dick really tempted her. Moreover, she realized that she couldn''t refuse if he wanted to force her to serve him, so she chose to do it on her own ord. Kong Que theny down on her stomach with her face right in front of Chen Li''s dick, and she used both of her slender hands to hold it. ''Woah! His dick is already this hard, even though it''s not fully erect yet! When it''s fully erect, it will be even harder and bigger.'' Kong Que started licking Chen Li''s dick with her tiny tongue from top to bottom, making her saliva slowly coat and warm it. She also didn''t forget to lick the two testicles underneath, as she asionally sucked them into her mouth. Chen Li kept ncing towards the entrance of her secret chamber before contacting Lin Qingzhu, who was still checking their farm inside the Tianyi Realm, and asking her to call Xiao Hei toe to him. In less than five minutes, Xiao Hei had already appeared in Kong Que''s room without her knowledge, and she looked at her master with an amused smile, but Chen Li immediately told her to do something about the darkness inside her body. Xiao Hei nodded in understanding to Chen Li as she inspected Kong Que''s body, and she then touched her back before absorbing the darkness. Kong Que, savoring Chen Li''s pleasure, abruptly halted her actions and turned her gaze back, particrly as she sensed Xiao Hei absorbing the darkness in her body. "No! Stop! Don''t take the darkness from my body!" "What a fool!" Xiao Hei said as he pressed Kong Que to the bed. "Is strength more important than your life? This darkness can make you strong, but every shortcut has its own risks, and my master must have exined them to you, right? If I don''t absorb this darkness from your body, your cultivation will stop increasing in a few years, and you won''t be able to live much longer because your lifespan will continue to decrease in exchange for your strength." "No! Stop!" Kong Que kept shouting as she tried to struggle from Xiao Hei''s pressure. Xiao Hei let out a heavy sigh beforepletely releasing her aura, causing Kong Que''s body to turn cold as she felt suffocated by it, fearing that she could die at any moment. "This is power, and I didn''t build it instantly; I built it over millions of years. Do you think your puny power isparable to mine? Moreover, I am the spirit of darkness, and I am the darkness itself, so I know the effects this darkness has on your body. That''s why you should stop thinking about it, and it would be better if you focused on serving my master, especially since he can help a demihuman like you be stronger in the right way." After Xiao Hei revealed her identity, Kong Que fell into a daze. While all cultivators in the universe naturally knew about the spirit race, few had the opportunity to meet one. Moreover, she could clearly feel that the spirit of darkness was as strong, or perhaps stronger, than the people who gave her the darkness, but she actually addressed Chen Li as her master. "Hey! You don''t have to doubt Xiao Hei''s words, as she is truly the spirit of darkness." Kong Que immediately turned to Chen Li. "I purposely summoned her to save you, especially because you are my ve and will be useful to me. Moreover, after you experience the power of my yang qi, you will understand my strength, and you will surely forget the darkness." Even so, Kong Que remained unconvinced, prompting Chen Li to grab her head and insert his dick''s head into her mouth. She was shocked by his action and wanted to bite his dick, but her expression changed as soon as he forced his cum into her mouth, and she immediately devoured every drop of cum he released. ''I have never swallowed such powerful qi before!'' "Do you realize now?" Kong Que looked up and nodded to Chen Li. "My yang qi is much more special than humans or other beasts, so you don''t need the darkness anymore, and you will be stronger if you swallow it." Xiao Hei immediately withdrew her aura, allowing Kong Que to move freely. She then inserted Chen Li''s dick deeper into her mouth and sucked it really hard. She also squeezed his testicles, as if she wanted to suck his cum dry. *Slurp... Slurp... Slurp...* "Not bad." Chen Limented as she caressed Kong Que''s head. "Compared to your body, your sucking on my dick is much more interesting, and I enjoy it so much." ''This bastard! He''s been insulting my body for quite some time now. I myself didn''t want to be born with a body like this; I wanted a sexy body, but this was my fate!'' Kong Que inwardly muttered angryly before using her teeth to bite Chen Li''s dick, but he responded to her action with augh, making her sigh helplessly. A whileter, Xiao Hei had already pulled her hand away from Kong Que''s back. "Master, I have absorbed all the darkness inside her body, so she won''t face that kind of risk anymore, and I will absorb the darkness inside her secret chamber now." "All right." *Slurp... Slurp... Slurp...* As he continued to suck Chen Li''s dick, Kong Que nced at Xiao Hei, who was walking into her secret chamber, and her expression flinched slightly as she smashed the entrance. Instantly, the hands of darkness in the chamber rushed out to attack Xiao Hei, but she swiftly absorbed them all clean. "Master, it''s done, so I''ll go to the other two demihumans'' residences to absorb the darkness they''ve hidden there. As for the darkness in the tomb, I''ll wait for you to be ready to go there." "Thank you, Xiao Hei." After Xiao Hei vanished, Chen Li asked Kong Que. "How long do you want to suck my dick? Are you so eager to drink my yang?" Hearing that, Kong Que responded with repeated nods, and her eyes were also filled with expectation. ''Give me as much of your Qi as possible!'' "Haha." Chen Liughed and inserted his dick so deep into Kong Que''s tiny mouth that it touched her throat, and his cum once again flooded her throat, which she enjoyed very much. - To Be Continued - ==== My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei The Abandoned Son === Chapter 679: Kong Que** Chapter 679: Kong Que** ? Kong Que licked her lips after she released Chen Li''s dick. "It seems that you are not an ordinary beast, huh? I have tasted many cum from other demihumans or beast race men, but none of them have such a delicious and powerful Yang Qi." "Haha." Chen Li immediately pulled Kong Que up and cleared her mouth with qi. "Don''tpare me to them, especially since other men, be they humans, demihumans, demons, or beast races, will never be able to match me." Kong Que did not deny Chen Li''s words, but she was shocked because they had suddenly changed ces, and they were already inside the pagoda. "Ahh!" Kong Que let out a soft cry as Chen Li threw her onto the bed. She wanted to curse at him, but her lust quickly overflowed. Sensing that, she wanted to jump down from the bed, but he immediately pressed both her hands beside her head. "Ugh! What kind of ce is this? Furthermore, this is not an ordinary bed, right?" "That''s right." Chen Li nodded in response, cing the Pure Yin Pill in Kong Que''s mouth and forcing her to swallow it. "This is my private ce, where I dual-cultivate with my wives and ves. Someone who specializes in dual cultivation, far more skilled than me, specifically built this bed. This bed disregards one''s mental strength, and anyone who lies here will quickly be horny, regardless of whether they are ordinary humans or immortal cultivators. "Mhmm!" Kong Que instantly moaned as Chen Li licked her ear. "Ahh! Didn''t you say that there is only one immortal in this universe?" Chen Li whispered in Kong Que''s ear. "I didn''t lie to you; there is only one immortal in this universe. Those people, including Tian Shiwang, hold the title of immortality only because they are the strongest, but they are not true immortals." "Hah... Hah..." As the bed''s effects intensified, especially with her cultivation sealed, Kong Que''s breathing grew heavier. "Mhmm! How do you know all that?" Even if you''re my ve, I won''t tell you." Kong Que pouted her lips at Chen Li''s answer. "I am well acquainted with those individuals, and one of them possesses the ability to prate a person''s mind and soul, even if someone has altered their memories. Moreover, they wille to this realm again soon, and they might do something to you, especially since the darkness inside your body has disappeared, so I have to keep everything a secret from you." Upon hearing that, Kong Que''s expression turned horrified, particrly after recalling the threats made by those individuals. "No! Don''t let them find me! They will kill me if they find out that my darkness has disappeared." "Haha." Chen Li chuckled at that. "You''re my ve, remember? That''s why I''m going to use you to lure them, but you don''t have to worry, because you''re still useful to me, so I won''t let you die in their hands." "No! Ahh!" As Chen Li licked Kong Que''s front neck, the sting of pleasure stunned her, causing her body to writhe beneath him and making her pussy wet with the dripping love juice. "Mhmm! Ahh! Hey! This pleasure is too intense! Ahh!" "Didn''t I tell you to act like a ve? Which ve calls his master like you?" After that, Chen Li started licking Kong Que''s neck again before moving down to her vicle, and she continued down to her cleavage, which was more like a t valley. Chen Li''s action made Kong Que even wilder, and her body squirmed even harder as her mouth continued to let out her moans, especially since the effect of the bed enhanced his stimtion. "Ahh! No! Master! Please! Take me away from this bed! Otherwise, I will orgasm immediately!" Naturally, Chen Li ignored Kong Que''s pleas, especially since he wanted to harvest her yin qi, so his cultivation could break through to the 3rd Stage Earth Realm faster than he estimated. Suddenly, Chen Li took four ropes, and she tied Kong Que''s feet and hands to each corner of the bed, making him feel even more helpless with his attitude. Chen Li then started licking her small breasts, especially her nipples, which were still small, like those of a virgin, causing her body to jerk up and down repeatedly. "Ahh! Master! You''re driving me crazy!" However, by rubbing his dick against Kong Que''s wet pussy, Chen Li made her even more intoxicated with the pleasure, causing her increasingly blurry eyes to roll upwards repeatedly, and her tongue to stick out of her mouth as she licked her own lips. "Mhmm! Ahh! I''m cumming!" {Ding! You got 100,000 yin qi from Kong Que.} ''As expected, her yin qi is indeed strong, and it has be even stronger after being enchanted by the effects of the pagoda, the qi gathering formation, and the pure Yin Pill. This way, I can break through to the 3rd Stage Earth Realm after I make her orgasm six more times.'' After that, Chen Li immediately inserted his dick into Kong Que''s pussy, which was still gushing her love juice, all in one go. "Mhmm! Ahh!" Chen Li''s actions caused Kong Que''s body to arch upwards, particrly because her first orgasm was still ongoing and her pussy was still too sensitive. "Mhmm! Master! Fuck me now! Please!" Chen Li immediately moved his lower body to pound her soaked pussy, as he had already intended to fuck her directly without Kong Que needing to beg him. *Pah... Pah... Pah...* "Ugh! Mhmm! I really like your dick, Master." "Ahh! Your dick keeps poking my deepest part, master!" Unlike when he dual-cultivated with all his wives or ves, Chen Li did not hold himself back, especially since Kong Que''s cultivation had reached the half-god realm and his physique as a demihuman was also much stronger than theirs, so he pounded her body at a rapid pace. "Ahh! Mhmm!" Soon, Kong Que waspletely immersed in the sexual pleasure that continued to course through her body with each powerful thrust of Chen Li''s dick, and her eyes werepletely clouded by her lust. *Pah... Pah... Pah...* {Ding! You got 100,000 yin qi from Kong Que.} Although Kong Que had just reached her second orgasm, Chen Li did not give her a chance to rest, which made her lust not subside at all. He then untied her hands and feet before cing her on her stomach. He then began to lick the nape of her neck as he fucked her from behind. "Mhmm! Master! Fuck me harder! Insert your dick deeper!" After being in that position for a while, Chen Li sat on the bed as he pulled Kong Que into hisp and leaned her against his chest. He continued to fuck her while also stimting her breasts and nipples with his left hand, her ears with his tongue, and her pussy, particrly her clitoris, with his hands. "Mhmm!" Kong Que gradually lost her mind to lust under Chen Li''s intense onught and stimtion, and her moans grew increasingly lewd as she also uttered obscene words. {Ding! You got 100,000 yin qi from Kong Que.} After ten minutes, Kong Que finally reached his third orgasm, and his body could not stop swaying. Chen Li himself decided to release his cum into her womb, especially since it would strengthen her physique, so she would be able tost longer to dual-cultivate with him. While they were enjoying their orgasm, Xiao Hei suddenly sent a voice transmission to Chen Li and informed him that she had already absorbed all the darkness in Donghai City, but she had not done so to the two demihumans, especially since they were still on their way to the forest city. ''All right, you can return to the Seven Moon Realm first, and tell Shijian to bring Bai Lanhua and the others to the Azure Mystic Realm as soon as possible.'' After that, Chen Li made Kong Que crawl on all fours and start fucking her in doggy style, and his actions made her lust that had just subsided a little immediately overflow again. . After she got the news from Xiao Hei, Xiao Shijian immediately went to the Holy Moon City, surprising Bai Lanhua and her four aides, who were discussing something. "Are you guys ready to go? However, the situation in the Azure Mystic Realm is somewhat chaotic, particrly because the Dark Race''s darkness has infected the Qi veins in that realm, and some cultivators there have also contracted the darkness." Unlike her four aides, Bai Lanhua naturally knew about the Dark Race, and her expression turned ugly after hearing about it from Xiao Shijian''s mouth. "Don''t tell me that they will also target the lower realms now." "That''s right." Xiao Shijian nodded to Bai Lanhua. "Actually, their darkness has also begun to infect the Qi veins in this realm, but it has not spread anywhere, and I have ordered Xiao Hei to continue absorbing it." Hearing that, Bai Lanhua felt a little relieved, especially since she knew for sure about the effects of the darkness of the Dark Race, so he didn''t want the people in his realm to be exposed to it. "Since you and your sisters reside in this realm, I will hand it over to you, and you can send us to the Azure Mystic Realm right now." "Let''s go then." - To Be Continued - === My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei - The Abandoned Son === Chapter 680: Bai Lanhua And Four Aides Chapter 680: Bai Lanhua And Four Aides ? ? "Isn''t this the private realm that you and the spirit of void built specifically for Immortal Song?" Bai Lanhua inquired after Xiao Shijian had brought her and her aides to the Tianyi Realm. "My master once mentioned this ce, and they often spend time together here, especially since the time flow here is faster than the outside world." "Yes." Xiao Shijian nodded to Bai Lanhua. "I was still in a deep slumber when Chen Li became a cultivator, so I didn''t know that he had reincarnated in the Cultivator Forbidden Land. Back then, he almost died at the hands of mortals, but he was lucky to enter this ce by chance. Song Tianyi saved him and chose him as his sole sessor; he passed everything on to him, including this ce." Bai Lanhua let out a heavy sigh after hearing that. "Immortal Song was one of the strongest immortals, especially with all of you spirit women constantly fighting beside him. Unfortunately, he eventually died due to the rebellion, and my master also fell into their hands." "It would be better if you focused on your cultivation to break through to the Nirvana Realm first." Bai Lanhua nodded to Xiao Shijian. "When Chen Li is ready, we will all return to the Five Divine Heavens and turn that realm upside down. At that time, their blood and corpses will flood all areas, and we will kill all their descendants until none remain." Bai Lanhua''s gaze suddenly fell on the Yin-Yang Divine Pagoda. "No wonder Chen Li''s cultivation could increase so quickly; it turns out he has already met Jiu Feng, especially since he is the only one who will build such a ce." "Haha." Xiao Shijianughed upon hearing that. "That guy is the Yin-Yang Immortal, and he was the best dual-cultivator in this universe before, but he is second now because of Chen Li''s existence." Bai Lanhua nodded in agreement with that. "After all, Jiu Feng is just an ordinary human, and Chen Li is Long Wang''s reincarnation, so he will never be able to match him, even if he is his senior in dual cultivation. Anyway, where is he? Is he here?" "He is dual-cultivating with a peacock demihuman inside the pagoda." Bai Lanhua and her four aides turned to Xiao Shijian in surprise, especially since Chen Li had only just entered the Azure Mystic Realm for a short time, but he had already moved so quickly and gotten a demihuman as his partner. "You guys are mistaken; that woman is actually his ve. She was one of the cultivators from that realm who had pledged allegiance to those traitors, and they had injected the darkness into her body. That''s why he chose to target her first, particrly because he needed a significant amount of yin qi to quickly reach the heaven realm, and her yin qi was exceptionallyrge for his current level." Bai Lanhua nodded in understanding as she sighed softly. "Since Chen Li and the others have gone to Beidao Ind, I won''t go there, and it would be better if we went to the Xidiao or Dongdao Inds." "Big Sis! We want to go to Beidao Ind." Bai Lanhua turned to her aides with a frown, and she could see that they were so eager to go to the ind, especially since they had never met demihumans before. "Hehe! You know what we''re thinking, right?" Bai Lanhua massaged her head while speaking to them. "All right, we''ll go to Beidao Ind, but we won''t join Chen Li''s group; we''ll go to another city on the west." "That''s great!" Huang Shuang''er and the others eximed loudly, making Bai Lanhua sigh helplessly at their attitude. After that, Xiao Shijian took the five women to the Azure Mystic Realm before sending them to the western part of Beidao Ind. She immediately checked the city''s security, which was a little away from their location, before informing the women. "You guys are lucky; there are no cultivators in the half-god realm in that city, so you should be fine. Even so, you guys still must be careful, especially since we don''t know the character of the demihumans in that city." "Don''t worry, we will definitely be fine." Bai Lanhua then led her four aides to go to the city. In the blink of an eye, Xiao Shijian had already moved above the Ancient King Ind, and her expression became serious as she watched the fierce battle that was taking ce on the ind. Almost the entire area of the ind was covered in blood, and countless corpses were strewn in every direction of the ind. "Sigh, the effects of their darkness are truly terrifying, and it continues to spread throughout this realm. Even if Xiao Hei could clean them up immediately, her actions would raise those people''s suspicions and make them rush here." Xiao Shijian then spread his senses to the Xidiao and Dongdao inds, and she did so to make sure that the people would not encounter any problems on the two inds, especially since they would be Chen Li''s armies in the future, so she felt the need to ensure their safety. As for the three old men, she was not worried about them because Nandao was the safest for now, so she was sure that they would not encounter any major problems other than the beasts living on the ind. Xiao Shijian nodded in satisfaction after she inspected the two inds, especially since those people did not go directly to thergest cities on the two inds, and they chose small viges on the outskirts of the inds for their temporary residences. "They''ve lived long enough and experienced enough to know this realm is dangerous. Furthermore, the human cultivators in the Five God Realms typically congregate in the main cities, making it unlikely that they will encounter them in the near future. Therefore, it would be more advantageous for them to adapt to the situation in those viges and concentrate on their cultivation." Xiao Shijian then moved her little fingers in the air as if she were writing something, and many threads of qi suddenly shot out from her fingers before spreading towards the four inds, which directly entered the bodies of the cultivators who came from the Seven Moon Realm. "This way, I can monitor them even if I stay there, so I can move immediately if any of them are in danger." Afterwards, Xiao Shijian returned to the Tianyi Realm and informed Chen Li about Bai Lanhua and the others before heading back to the Seven Moon Realm. The five women finally arrived in Xifeng City, but it was not that bigpared to Donghai City, and it was much simpler with many ancient buildings. Like in Donghai City, Bai Lanhua and the others also had to pay a fee to enter the city, and she immediately led her four aides into the city after she handed over a number of lower profound stones to the guards. "Huh? Big Sis, why is this city like this?" Huang Shuang''er inquired in astonishment as she surveyed the city''s surroundings, particrly the peculiar attire of the demihuman residents, which they had never encountered in their realm. "Whose statue is that, Big Sis?" Shao Xiying abruptly inquired as she pointed her finger at a modestly sized statue of a man that stood in the center of the city. Shen Yuying also asked Bai Lanhua a question. "Big Sis, what''s the purpose of the building located north of the city?" "Gezz! You guys! Why are you acting like little kids who just got new toys?" Xia Quxian said this to her three friends as she shook her head. "I know you guys are excited about this realm, and we are here now, but you guys don''t need to act like this, right?" "Ha ha." Bai Lanhuaughed at seeing the three women making sullen faces because of Xia Quxian''s words, and she then told them. "One of my master''s disciples is the man in the statue, and he gave him the name Sheng Xifeng. This city now bears his name, particrly since he was born here." Unfortunately, he also died in the rebellion a thousand years ago, but I am sure that he has reincarnated by now. However, I do not know where or when he reincarnated, but I am sure that he will return to this realm again, so I asked Xiao Shijian to bring us here." The four women nodded in understanding, and Bai Lanhua then led them to a building in the northern part of the city. "The building is a miniature of the Holy Temple, and people use it for many things, from prayer to cultivation to a medical clinic." "Eh?" Xia Quxian was taken aback for a moment after hearing that. "No wonder I felt such a strong light element from that building, and it is much stronger than your current light element, Big Sis." "Yes, you are right about that." Bai Lanhua nodded in agreement with Xia Quxian. "Although I am a reincarnator, I am still a new individual, so I have to start everything over from scratch. My cultivation can indeed increase faster thanks to my past experiences, but my light element is a different case, especially since the current me has not passed the trial of light." "The trial of light?" - To Be Continued - === My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei - The Abandoned Son === Chapter 681: 3rd Stage Earth Realm Chapter 681: 3rd Stage Earth Realm ? "Yes." Bai Lanhua nodded to them. "The trial of light is a test for bing a member of the Holy Temple, and there are several stages we must pass, one of which is the darkness within us. To pass the test, we mustpletely cleanse ourselves of negative emotions and other things that can lead us into darkness. If we have a speck of darkness within us, we will fail. If we can pass all of those tests, then we will receive the blessing of light at the end, which will increase the potential of our light element." "Isn''t that too difficult toplete, Big Sis?" Huang Shuanger asked with a frown. Bai Lanhua immediately turned to Huang Shuang''er. "Nothing in our lives is easy, remember? Every year, we hold the test, and less than one percent of participants pass all of them, a testament to the difficulty of oveing the darkness within us. Despite having gone through it all, I''m not sure I can do it again." "Why is that, Big Sis? Shouldn''t your past experiences make it easier for you to pass them on again?" It was Shen Yuying who asked Bai Lanhua. Bai Lanhua let out a heavy sigh before answering Shen Yuying. "The current me is different from the past me, especially after witnessing the mass ughter carried out by those traitors against our members. When I first joined the holy temple, I had no difficulty passing all stages of the test because I was truly innocent at that time. As for now, my heart is filled with anger and revenge, and I eagerly await the opportunity to kill those who ughtered our members in the past, so I don''t have the confidence to take that test again." Shao Yiying suddenly took Bai Lanhua''s hand. "Big Sis, I don''t know the details of everything that happened in your past life, but I know the person you are now. We have faith in you, and we will support you through everything to pass that test again." "I agree with Yiying, Big Sis." Xia Quxian nodded and spoke. "We will help you as best as we can, Big Sis." "You guys." Bai Lanhua muttered softly before nodding with a smile. "Let''s go." Soon, they reached the northernmost building, which bore a striking resemnce to a small temple, filled not only by demihumans but also by humans and beast races. "Did youe here for treatment?" A female demihuman asked them. "No." Bai Lanhua replied with a head shake. "My sisters came to this city for the first time, and they were curious about this ce, so I brought them here to look around." The female demihuman nodded in understanding. "Feel free to look around our ce, but I hope you guys don''t cause a scene, especially since we have too many patients right now." "Are they victims of the battle on Ancient King Ind?" Bai Lanhua inquired, ncing at the long line of people gathered in front of a room. "Who is the person on duty in that room?" "You''re right." The female demihuman replied with a heavy sigh. "I don''t know exactly what happened on the Ancient King Ind, but everyone who went there immediately went berserk, and too many people have died there. However, many of them managed to return, albeit under extremely severe conditions. The person in charge of that room is Sheng Hongfei, a direct descendant of Sheng Xifeng." "Hmm?" Bai Lanhua raised an eyebrow. "Does that person really im to be a direct descendant of Sheng Xifeng?" The female demihuman nodded to Bai Lanhua. "At first, everyone doubted Shen Hongfei, especially since all of Shen Xifeng''s descendants had already left this realm and gone to higher realms. However, he managed to convince the people in this city by using the exact same healing technique as him, and no one else can use it except his descendants." "I see." Bai Lanhua nodded as she looked towards the room, but she didn''t use her senses to check inside. "Thank you for your information." "You''re wee." After she left them, Xia Quxian asked Bai Lanhua. "Do you think that person is him, Big Sis?" "Yes." Bai Lanhua replied with a nod. "I''m certain that Sheng Hongfei''s true identity is him, but we can only confirm it once hees out. However, he won''t being out anytime soon, especially since he has too many patients, so we have to wait for some time." "Anyway, does that mean we''re going to settle down in this town, Big Sis?" "Hehe." Bai Lanhua chuckled before asking Shao Yiying back. "Isn''t that a given? Although this city is very bustling, it is the safest in this realm, especially since the darkness can''t reach it. That''s why we will stay here to focus on our cultivation, and I will take you guys to see the other cities after we break through to the Nirvana realm." However, Bai Lanhua''s response made her four aides gloomy, especially considering their cultivation was still far from reaching the pinnacle of the sovereign realm. "All right, you guys don''t need to be gloomy like this." Bai Lanhua spoke with a shake of her head. "The Qi in this realm is much better and denser, and I will continue to help you four, so you guys can reach the peak sovereign realm faster. Before that, we have to find a house to live in, and we will mingle with these people while focusing on our cultivation." They nodded in agreement with her, and Bai Lanhua guided them on a tour of the area while exining various aspects. However, her primary focus was on uncovering Shen Hongfei''s true identity. After wandering around the ce for a while, Bai Lanhua immediately took them to look for a house. She chose a simple house on the northern outskirts of the city that was close to the temple, allowing her to observe the ce more easily. . {Ding! You got 100,000 yin qi from Kong Que.} {Ding! Your cultivation broke through to the 3rd Stage Earth Realm.} ''Finally! Finally, I broke through to the third stage.'' Chen Li muttered inwardly as he pulled his dick out of Kong Que''s pussy, which caused most of his cum to flow out of it, especially since he fucked her for so long and repeatedly released his cum inside her. "Hah... Hah..." Kong Quey weakly on the bed, especially after Chen Li made her orgasm too many times. "Master, I don''t understand how your wives don''t die from satisfying your lust, especially since you are too strong and wild. Fortunately, my cultivation has reached the half- god realm, and I am also a demihuman; otherwise, I would be dead by now." "Haha." Chen Liughed upon hearing that. "Hey, they are my wives, and you are my ves; therefore, I treat them differently than you. Moreover, I know their physical strength well, so I will not force them to serve me beyond their limits. Honestly, I still want to harvest your yin qi, but my cultivation has just broken through, so I have to stabilize it first for a few days. However, the flow of time here is ten times faster than the outside world, so I can do it faster, and you can rest while I do it, especially since we will start dual-cultivating again afterwards." Chen Li rendered Kong Que speechless. She wanted to reject him, but his ve mark in her soul prevented her from doing so, so she could only ept her fate. Chen Li just smiled upon seeing Kong Que''s expression, but he immediately ignored her and sat cross-legged on the bed, and he began to stabilize his cultivation. ''Sigh! Why am I so unlucky? My status in Donghai City is quite high, and no one dares to go against me, including Chang Tian and Han Yuanji. However, I am now a ve to a beast, who uses my body as a tool to produce yin qi for his benefit.'' Kong Que muttered inwardly before she closed her eyes, and she quickly fell into a deep sleep. Meanwhile, Feng Xian''er and the others were sitting and rxing in their room, but a servant suddenly knocked on their door. "Ladies, Lord Han Yuanji asked me to see you, and he hopes to have a chat with you all. Are you willing to meet him?" Xue Lan and the others turned to Feng Xian''er, who immediately answered the servant. "Tell Han Yuanji that our husband is busy with other matters, so he can return to his residence for now, and we will go see him in a few days." The maid was taken aback for a moment by Feng Xian''er''s answer. "Are you sure about that, Miss? Lord Han Yuanji is-" "Don''t make me repeat myself." As she released her phoenix aura, Feng Xian''er immediately interrupted the maid. "Tell Han Yuanji in ordance with my words now." "Yes... yes, I will inform Lord Yuanji right away." "What do you think made Han Yuanjie to us, Xian''er?" Feng Xian''er turned to Yan Qingcheng with a smile. "What else? My hubby has already conquered Chang Tian, and Kong Que is also in his hands now. Moreover, Han Yuanji is not stupid, and he is aware of the dire situation in this realm, so he want to build a good rtionship with us." - To Be Continued - === My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei The Abandoned Son === Chapter 682: Sheng Hongfei Chapter 682: Sheng Hongfei ? Han Yuanji left the inn with a disappointed look, especially since he was so eager to meet Chen Li and the others. However, he did not dare to force them since they had already subdued Chang Tian and kidnapped Kong Que, plus Ye Xiaoling was by their side. "What should we do now, Lord?" Lu Zhi questioned Han Yuanji. "What else?" Han Yuanji responded with a shake of his head. "We can only wait for that man to return, and I''m sure they''lle to see us after that. Anyway, I''m curious about how he subdued Chang Tian, so it would be better if we went see him now." "Yes, Lord." In just a few minutes, they had arrived at Chang Tian''s residence, and Han Yuanji immediately asked him. "Can you tell me about that man''s true identity? I''m sure you wouldn''t be so obedient to him if his status was just ordinary, and I think he''s a cultivator from that realm." "Haha." Chang Tianughed upon hearing that. "You''re correct that I already know his identity, but you''re mistaken about his origins, as he and his wivese from lower realms. However, I cannot reveal his true identity, and you should also submit to him, which will bring you many benefits. His status surpasses your expectations, and you will not regret doing so. Moreover, you should already know that Kong Que has fallen into his hands, and she must have be his ve by now. As for Xiong Yan and Ru Feng, their fate is only a matter of time, and their fate will be determined after they return to this city. Once he takes care of those two, the city will regain peace, leaving us to focus on dealing with the remaining followers. "How can that man be so strong? Is he a beast?" "Don''t you already know the answer?" Chang Tian responded with a shake of his head. "As I mentioned earlier, I already know his identity, but I will not exin it to you in detail, and I will only tell you that none of the demihumans on Beidao Ind can fight him, including Long Fei and his followers. However, if those people asked other human-beast-demon cultivators to help them, the case would be different; he would not be able to fight them with his current cultivation, and he could only rely on that powerful woman by his side." Han Yuanyi nodded in understanding at Chang Tian. "You can''t tell me about that man''s identity, but you can tell me the identity of that powerful woman by his side, right?" "I haven''t met that woman in person, so I don''t know about her identity." Chang Tian then turned his head towards the inn. "However, I suspect she came from that realm, especially since I can feel that her strength is much deeper than what we can sense from the outside, and her current strength is the result of her injury, so she can''t use her full strength." With a heavy sigh, Han Yuanji turned his head towards the inn and asked Chang Tian. "What do you think will happen to our realm in the future? Can that man and all his women bring change to our realm?" "Hey, Yuanji!" Chang Tian called as he propped his chin on his hand, and Han Yuanji turned to face him again, but he raised an eyebrow at his seriousness. "The mastermind behind the chaos in our realm is truly powerful, and this situation hassted for several hundred years. Furthermore, we do not know all of the people who have sworn allegiance to them, so we must act very carefully, lest we ourselves be the ones to perish. Anyway, I am fully confident that he can reverse the situation in our realm, and he will bring peace back to it. Unfortunately, with their small team, he will not be able to do so, so the two of us must prepare our people to help them, especially since we are natives of this realm, and we must take responsibility for our situation." Han Yuanji nodded in agreement with Chang Tian. "In that case, we should discuss this matter with those who clearly oppose Long Fei and the others, but Sheng Hongfei is the most important one, especially since he has always been strongly opposed to their group." "Sheng Hongfei, huh?" Chang Tian muttered as he nodded. "Aside from him, we also have to contact Chi Yang, Jiao Heng, Gu Zun, and Shi Hao. However, it would be better if we waited for him to return and discussed this matter with him first, especially since we can''t just talk about him with others. Therefore, we will follow his decision." "However, I will contact Sheng Hongfei first, as I fully believe that he is on our side, and he will never betray us." Chang Tian agreed with Han Yuanji, especially since he himself also had full confidence in the man. "In that case, I will return to my residence, contact him, and wait for the man toe back and meet me." After the two men left, Chang Tian immediately jumped onto a tree andy there with his hands serving as cushions. "Sigh! Even though I have seen their figures myself, I still find it hard to believe that these two are Emperor Long and Empress Feng. Both of them possessed immense power and wisdom, but the king of heaven betrayed them due to his greed, forcing them to restart their cultivation. I know they will return to the Five Divine Heavens to reim everything that is rightfully theirs one day in the future, but those people are much stronger than they were a thousand years ago, and their influence has spread almost throughout the universe, so it will not be easy for them." . In Xifeng City, A male white hawk demihuman, who was none other than Sheng Hongfei, exhaled with relief as hisst patient left his room. He then walked to the window of his room and looked at the sky, which was starting to turn dusk. "The number of victims of darkness on the Ancient King Ind continues to increase, but I myself do not have the ability to stop it with my current cultivation. If my master hadn''t fallen to them and my brothers and sisters hadn''t died in the rebellion, we could have stopped the darkness from spreading to other realms easily." Just as he was reminiscing about the past, Sheng Hongfei suddenly raised his eyebrows after receiving a voice transmission from Han Yuanji, so he immediately listened to it. "Hmm? If Yuanji''s statement about the man''s ability to subdue Chang Tian is urate, it implies that the man is indeed a beast, possessing a bloodline that surpasses that of the golden monkey, or else the rude monkey would never submit to him. Furthermore, he sessfully captured Kong Que, a feat I myself would not have dared to attempt due to her superior strength and the presence of darkness within her body. It seemed that I had no other choice but to go to Donghai City, and I will meet the man in person so I can find out his true identity." After that, Sheng Hongfei left his room and told the people in the temple about his n to go to Donghai City, which surprised them, especially since he was the best healer in their ce. Even so, they did not stop him, particrly because they knew it would be in vain, as he had always lived freely and unfettered, doing whatever he pleased. Sheng Hongfei then left the temple, but after walking a few steps, he stopped because he felt someone''s intense gaze from a distance, and he immediately turned his head towards one of the houses not far from the temple. ''Five female humans? Why do they live in this city? I know this city is free and multi-racial, but it''s unusual for humans to live here. Moreover, one of them possesses a powerful light element, albeit not as strong as mine. Sheng Hongfei immediately ignored them and walked away, but he stopped again after a few steps, especially after a sentence in his mind. ''We are members of the Holy Temple and the army of light, so we must have a pure heart; only then will we be able to destroy the darkness. If darkness takes over our hearts, then we must ept light''s punishment in order to receive purification.'' Hearing that, Sheng Hongfei immediately turned around and moved in front of the five women in a matter of seconds, causing the four of them to panic. However, his gaze was only fixed on one woman, who was none other than Bai Lanhua. "How did you know about that sentence?" "Ha ha." Bai Lanhuaughed softly and wrote a symbol in the air using her light qi, and Sheng Hongfei''s eyes instantly widened after he saw it. "At first, I wasn''t sure about your true identity, but your reaction has proven my suspicions about you. Moreover, all of your descendants should have been living in the Five Divine Heavens, and they have never returned to this realm. Isn''t that right, Bai Ying? Or should I call you, Sheng Xifeng?" - To Be Continued - === My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei The Abandoned Son If you guys haven''t read all four, maybe you can take a peek at them, who knows you might like them. === Chapter 683: Old Friends Reunion Chapter 683: Old Friends Reunion ? After he heard that, Sheng Hongfei looked at her with a serious expression, wondering about her true identity in his heart. However, Ba Lanhua then wrote something else, revealing her past name, which excited him greatly. Although he wanted to hug Bai Lanhua so much, Sheng Hongfei immediately held back his excitement, especially since there were still so many people around them, and he did not want people to know his secrets. Sheng Hongfei then waved his hand and created a barrier around them, so no one else could hear their conversation, including Bai Lanhua''s four aides. "No wonder you can recognize me! But how did you get to this realm with your current cultivation, Sheng Luo?" "Haha." Bai Lanhuaughed before taking the initiative to hug Sheng Hongfei, and he immediately hugged her back for a while. "Both of them have returned, and it was Xiao Shijian who brought us to this realm, especially since they now live on this ind." Sheng Hongfei fell into a daze as he recognized the identities of the two people Bai Lanhua was referring to, especially since thetter was the person who had always been by their side. However, Sheng Hongfei quickly returned to his senses, took a deep breath, and asked Bai Lanhua. "Does that mean they live in Donghai City? I heard from one of the city''s leaders that a young man was able to suppress one of Chang Hou''s descendants in the city, which other beast races or demihumans couldn''t do." "They do live there now." Bai Lanhua replied, nodding her head. "At first, I thought about joining them, but I changed my mind and chose this city instead, and I hope to be able to meet you one day. However, I didn''t expect that I would be able to meet you right away on the first day I arrived in this realm, and I am thrilled to see you again." Sheng Hongfei smiled joyfully at her words. "A thousand years have passed, so I miss you and the others very much. Apparently, I was reincarnated earlier than you guys, and I was born about 700 years ago. I am fortunate enough to have been born in the upper realm, so my cultivation has now reached the five god realms." Bai Lanhua nodded repeatedly in response. "Unlike you, I was born in the lower realms about three hundred years ago, where the qi was too poor and thin, and only low-level cultivation resources were avable there. That''s why my cultivation is so slow, so I''m still stuck in the sovereign realm." "Haha." Sheng Hongfeiughed before ncing at the other four women, and his expression changed slightly when he saw Xia Quxian. "Are these little girls your people? One of them has quite a strong light element, and you''ve taught her techniques from our holy temple." "Yes." Bai Lanhua then introduced her four aides to Sheng Hongfei. "Quxian has good potential in the light element, so I took her as one of my aides, and I also taught her some of our techniques." Sheng Hongfei nodded in understanding before conveying his idea. "What if I taught her my personal techniques?" Instead, Bai Lanhua smiled faintly before teasing Sheng Hongfei. "Hey, a thousand years have passed, but I still remember your character, you know? You''re interested in Quxian, right? Otherwise, you wouldn''t want to teach her your personal techniques, especially since you only passed them down to your descendants." "Hahaha." Sheng Hongfeiughed awkwardly at Bai Lanhua''s teasing, but he was not ashamed to admit his interest in Xia Quxian. "I am intrigued by that young girl; however, she appears to have no interest in a demihuman like me, so you may disregard the matter." Bai Lanhua shook her head after hearing that, and she then put her hand on Sheng Hongfei''s shoulder. "Can''t you see her curiosity about you? There are no demihumans in our realm, so I can''t say whether she''ll like you or not. Even though you had many descendants when you were still alive as Sheng Xifeng, you are a new person now. If you''re interested in her, I think you should try approaching her." After Sheng Hongfei removed the protective barrier that was covering them, Bai Lanhua immediately brought him before her four aides and introduced him to them. "This guy is indeed my old friend that I told you four about before, and he is much stronger than the current me. Anyway, Quxian, he wants to teach you his personal techniques, and your healing ability will greatly improve if you learn them. So, are you willing to learn them?" "Huh?" Xia Quxian looked at Sheng Hongfei in surprise, but she was genuinely interested in learning many new things that would help improve her medical skills. However, she was at a loss as to whether to ept his offer or not, especially since he was a demihuman and she knew nothing about him. Meanwhile, Shen Yuying and Shen Xiying could see Sheng Hongfei''s interest in Xia Quxian, and they believed that he offered it specifically to get close to their sister. Even so, they didn''t know whether to support him or not, especially since this was their first time meeting demihumans, and they felt a little strange if their sister had a demihuman as her partner. Unlike both of them, Huang Shuang''er is unaware of Sheng Hongfei''s interest in Xia Quxian, but she is intrigued by seeing his white hawk figure, and she walks around him as her eyes look up and down. ''Hey! Sheng Luo! Does this little girl always act this way?'' Sheng Hongfei sent a voice transmission to Bai Lanhua, as he felt strange about Huang Shuang''er''s attitude. ''Hahaha!'' Bai Lanhuaughed as she told Sheng Hongfei. ''Actually, Shuang''er is the most childish of the four of them, and she is always curious about new things. Moreover, she has never met demihumans beforeing to this realm, so it is natural for her to behave like this. However, you will get used to her nature after you spend some time with her, and I am sure that you will like her cheerfulness, especially since she is very simr to Sheng Gaoxing.'' ''Sheng Gaoxing, huh?'' Sheng Hongfei muttered softly as longing shed across his eyes. In addition to being the youngest, Gaoxing is the most cheerful. When we are all tired and fed up with something, her presence always brings a breath of fresh air to us, and her cheerfulness always manages to restore our mood.'' ''Shuang''er is simr, and her presence always brings mefort.'' Bai Lanhua then asked Xia Quxian. "What about your decision? Are you willing to learn from Hongfei?" Xia Quxian immediately answered Bai Lanhua, but her expression was filled with hesitation. "Big Sis, I want to learn from him, but I don''t want to leave your side." "Actually, you don''t have to worry about that, little Quxian." Xia Quxian became awkward hearing Shen Hongfei address her as such, especially since she herself was quite old, though not as old as Bai Lanhua or him. "I myself will always stay in this city, so you will not be separated from Sheng Luo, and you can learn from me while practicing them directly by helping me to treat the injured people in the temple." "Is that really okay, Senior?" Sheng Hongfei nodded to Xia Quxian. "In that case, I will ept your offer and help you in the temple while I learn those new things." "That''s great!" Sheng Hongfei softly eximed before touching Xia Quxian''s forehead with his fingers, which resembled hawk''s ws. He immediately transferred some of his techniques and knowledge about medicine into her mind, which excited her. "You can learn everything by yourself first because I have to go to Donghai City, but I will be back in a few days, and we will start your training then." "Yes, Senior!" "I will go now, and I will meet them there." After Bai Lanhua nodded, Sheng Hongfei immediately pped his hawk wings before disappearing into the clouds and flying at full speed towards Donghai City. Following his departure, Shen Yuying and Shao Yiying promptly questioned Bai Lanhua via voice transmission. ''Big Sis, do you intend to match Quxian with your old friend?'' Bai Lanhua was unsurprised by their questions, particrly given her knowledge of their high observation skills, which she acknowledged with a nod. ''Xifeng is a good man, and Quxian seems to have some interest in him, so I allowed him to approach her. However, I will not interfere in their rtionship, and she can make her own decisions about it.'' Both women nodded in understanding before ncing at Xia Quxian, who was already sitting cross-legged on a long wooden bench and studying everything Sheng Hongfei had given him earlier. "Big Sis! How about we go take a look around this city? That way, we can get to know this realm better, and we can decide on our next n." Huang Shuang''er abruptly expressed her idea. "I think that''s fine." Bai Lanhua then said to Xia Quxian. "Quxian, you can stop first and join us to look around the area." Hearing that, Xia Quxian immediately stopped, and the five of them immediately went sightseeing. - To Be Continued - === My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei The Abandoned Son If you guys haven''t read all four, maybe you can take a peek at them, who knows you might like them. === Chapter 684: Small Meeting Chapter 684: Small Meeting ? After spending a few days in the Tianyi Realm, Chen Li finally opened her eyes after his cultivation hadpletely stabilized, and he turned to Kong Que, who immediately told her something. "Earlier, your crimson-haired wife came here, Master. She told me that this is the third day since you brought me to this ce, so you have been in that condition for a few days." "I see." Chen Li nodded in understanding before pinning Kong Que down beneath her. "Since you''ve rested for a few days, you should be ready to dual-cultivate with me again, right?" Chen Li''s question rendered Kong Que speechless. Despite her anger at him for treating her like a ve and squeezing her Yin Qi, she thoroughly enjoyed her dual cultivation with him, particrly as she sensed her body gaining strength from his Yang Qi. "Why are you so eager to improve your cultivation, master?" "Don''t you already know the reason?" Instead, Chen Li asked Kong Que back. "Those people are powerful, and their cultivation has all reached the five god realms, so I don''t want to waste time." Since your yin qi is the strongest for now, I will use it to reach the heaven realm as soon as possible. Moreover, you are enjoying my dick inside you, right? You even kept begging me to bang your pussy, remember?" After hearing that, Kong Que pouted her lips, wrapped her legs around Chen Li''s waist, and pulled him closer, making the head of his dick press against the entrance of her pussy. "Since I have no other choice, you can fuck me now." "Mhmm! Ahh!" Kong Que immediately moaned as Chen Li''s dick prated her pussy, and he fucked her again without hesitation, causing her to sumb to the pleasure of lust. Since he was so eager to reach the heaven realm, Chen Li kept dual-cultivating with Kong Que, and the days passed really fast for them, especially since they had nothing but lust in their minds. On the second day after they began their second session of dual cultivation, Chen Li finally advanced to the 4th Stage Earth Realm, primarily due to Kong Que''s Yin Qi being significantly higher than his current level. Kong Que herself was increasingly resigned to her fate of being Chen Li''s ve, and she was also increasingly enjoying their dual cultivation, which made her always look forward to his yang qi filling her womb. Even though Kong Que was his ve, Chen Li still treated her quite well, and he stopped dual- cultivating with her when she looked so exhausted, especially since her yin qi kept depleting every time she orgasmed. After that, Chen Li once again began to stabilize his cultivation, which became increasingly difficult as his cultivation increased, but the rapid flow of time within the Tianyi Realm was of great help to him. ? Sheng Hongfei finally arrived in Donghai City, and he immediately used his senses to check the entire city. To his surprise, his senses were blown away as he approached the inn, but he did not feel worried about it and smiled instead. "Huanji was right; that woman''s cultivation was indeed in the five god realms, and her cultivation was clearly higher than mine. Her cultivation should have reached the half-step level of the high god, which means she is one of the rebellion''s survivors. Regrettably, her injuries prevent her from advancing to the heavenly god realm." Just as he was contemting this, Ye Xiaoling abruptly appeared in front of Sheng Hongfei, observing him with seriousness. "Upper level of the lower god, huh?" "Haha." Sheng Hongfeiughed upon hearing that. "You''re right; my cultivation is still at the upper level of the lower god realm, and I can reach this level faster because of my past experiences. Anyway, my past name was Sheng Xifeng, one of Sheng Dian''s disciples, and I came here to pay respects to our Emperor and Empress." Ye Xiaoling nodded in understanding. "I didn''t expect to meet other members of the Holy Temple in this realm, and I think you should have met Bai Lanhua, right? Anyway, I am one of Ye Yangzhu''s avatars, and Mao Qianqian is my master." "Hahaha!" Sheng Hongfeiughed again after Ye Xiaoling introduced her true identity. "Fairy Ye, we''ve met several times in the past. We first met when we apanied our master to Fairy Mao''s elemental pce, and our second encounter urred during the Empress''s banquet. However, your true self is always indifferent and cold, so you probably don''t remember our past meetings." "You''re wrong about that." With a shake of her head, Ye Xiaoling denied it. "My true self intentionally restricted all of her avatars'' memories when she created us, so there are many things we don''t know, and she did it intentionally to avoid any danger if any of us met or fell into the hands of those people." "I see." Sheng Hongfei nodded in understanding. "Since long ago, Fairy Ye has always been scrupulous and cautious in doing everything, so I am not surprised that she did that. Anyway, can you take me to see them now?" "Our Emperor took the peacock demihuman into seclusion, and they have note out yet, so you cannot meet him yet." Ye Xiaoling then turned towards the inn. "Our Empress is there now, and she already knows about your arrival." "The Empress is still the empress." Sheng Hongfei said it with a wryugh. "Although she has been reborn, her instincts are as sharp as ever, and she was able to detect my arrival even though her cultivation was still in the mortal realm. I will first pay my respects to her, and then I will wait for our emperor toe out." ? In a few seconds, the two of them had arrived at the room, but the other women had already left and gone to their respective rooms, except for Xue Lan. However, Sheng Hongfei immediately focused his gaze on Feng Xian''er, who also looked at him with a yful smile. Wasting no time, he immediately knelt on the floor, but she immediately stopped him using her aura, and she shook her head at him. "Long time no see, Little Xifeng. I am no longer an Empress, and I am just a little girl who is much younger than you, so you don''t need to do such a thing." "No." Sheng Hongfei shook his head before dispelling her aura, which caused him to kneel on the floor, and Feng Xian''er sighed helplessly at his attitude. "Although you are much younger than me, you are still the Empress. As my master taught me, and as we swore allegiance to you two, you two will forever be my Emperor and Empress." After he said that, Sheng Hongfei kowtowed to Feng Xian''er three times before standing up, and he immediately spoke to her again. "Although I had to wait so long to meet you again, I am d that you and the Emperor have returned, Empress." "En." Feng Xian''er nodded to Sheng Hongfei. "Honestly, this is my second reborn after my death, and my first reborn was 500 years ago. However, my husband took me to the cultivator''s forbiddennd before I died, so I couldn''t cultivate there, and I had to go through the reborn process again. As for my second reborn, it happened 20 years ago, coinciding with the birth of my husband''s reincarnation, and we have been together ever since. Fortunately, he met Song Tianyi''s soul remnant, or we would never have been able to cultivate, and we would never have been able toe here, so our cultivation is still at this level because of that." "Spirit Immortal Song, huh?" Sheng Hongfei muttered softly, and his expression looked sad. "Unfortunately, he didn''t manage to save himself, and he had to die in their hands, making Xiao Guang''s sacrifice for him in vain." "Speaking of Xiao Guang, she has reincarnated as my husband''s big sister, with the name Chen Meiyi, and she is also one of his wives now." Feng Xian''er''s revtion left Sheng Hongfei stunned, but she then put her arm around Xue Lan''s shoulder and introduced her to him. "Anyway, she was my husband''s adoptive daughter in the past, and they met in one of the realms quite far from the five divine heavens. However, she was forced tomit suicide by detonating her core because Tian Shiwang''s people wanted to capture her, and she was reincarnated into her current self in the same realm as Bai Lanhua." Sheng Hongfei nced at Xue Lan immediately, but his recognition of her unique physique took him aback. "Pure Yin Physique, huh? If Fei Long knew about her existence in this realm, he would definitelye to this city right away, especially since her physique is one of the best cultivation furnaces in the universe. However, she was lucky that she was with you and the Emperor; his meager dragon bloodline would be useless in front of a true phoenix and a true dragon like you two." "Haha." Feng Xian''erughed at that. "That''s why I asked my husband to stay on this ind, especially since our bloodline is superior to that of the demihumans, so we can move more freely. Anyway, what kind of dragon bloodline does Fei Long have? I heard he is the current leader of the demihuman races." - To Be Continued - ==== My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei The Abandoned Son === Chapter 685: Chen Li Come Out Chapter 685: Chen Li Come Out ? "Hahaha!" Sheng Hongfei burst outughing at Feng Xian''er''s question. "Empress! Fei Long''s dragon bloodline is actually very weak, and it can''t be called a true dragon, which is a leaf dragon. However, those people helped strengthen his bloodline, and they also gave him the darkness, so he was able to gain power and be the leader of the demihuman races." "A leaf dragon, huh?" Feng Xian''er muttered softly and smiled amusingly. "Actually, it''s easy for us to get rid of Fei Long, but those people are willing to help him to that extent, so I think they have nted something inside his body, and they will find out about our actions if that''s true." "That''s right." Sheng Hongfei nodded in agreement with Feng Xian''er. "That''s why I still haven''t gotten rid of Fei Long, Empress. After all, I''m all alone in this realm, so I won''t be able to face those people. Even if I manage to escape, they will pursue me to every corner of the universe, and they will destroy my soul if I fall into their hands." Feng Xian''er naturally understands that. "Actually, you''ve made a good decision not to fight Fei Long head-on, especially since our fight is still long and we need our old allies to take everything back from Tian Shiwang''s hands." Speaking of our old allies, during my journey to this realm, I encountered a disciple from the holy temple who had reincarnated several hundred years after me. However, he suffered a severe mental blow after watching us die one by one during the rebellion, and the trauma carried over into his current life, which caused him to go insane." Feng Xian''er sighed heavily after hearing Sheng Hongfei''s exnation, especially since the casualties on their side were too numerous. "His name is Sheng Yihong, and he is my master''s youngest disciple. That''s why I decided to leave him in that realm, especially since he wouldn''t be able to fight by our side anymore." Feng Xian''er herself still remembered Sheng Yihong, and he was the most innocent among Sheng Dian''s disciples. "I think it''s fine; we''ll go see him in that realm after Xiao Guanges out of her seclusion." Sheng Hongfei smiled happily as he remembered Xiao Guang. "I still didn''t expect that Xiao Guang would have such a fate with the emperor, but I think it''s good for her. I''m sure she can help Sheng Yihong forget his trauma and fight by our side again, which will be very beneficial to us, especially since his medical abilities cover a wide area. Then-" "Sheng Xifeng, eh?" Hearing that, Sheng Hongfei immediately turned his head back, but his body trembled slightly as soon as he saw Chen Li, and he immediately fell to his knees before kowtowing to her three times, like he did with Feng Xian''er earlier. Kong Que, who was standing behind him, immediately raised her eyebrows after seeing that, as she herself recognized Sheng Hongfei''s identity. However, she feels confused about her rtionship with Chen Li, which makes him willing to do such a thing. "Your-" "Shh." Chen Li signaled Sheng Hongfei not to address him as such in front of Kong Que, and he immediately lifted him up using his aura. "My current name is Chen Li, so you can call me directly by my name as long as we are in public. The sky has eyes and ears, and I don''t want my real identity to be known to the public; otherwise, we will be in big trouble if those people find out about me." Sheng Hongfei nodded in understanding and wanted to hug her, but he was hesitant to do so. Chen Li hugged him directly, which made him feel relieved, and he returned the hug. "I''m d you and your wife are back." "Yeah, I''m also happy to be back and reunited with my wife." Chel Li then released Sheng Hongfei. "Have you met Sheng Luo?" "Yes." Sheng Hongfei nodded to Chen Li. "Sheng Luo brought her four aides to my city, and I met them before I left here. Moreover, I have decided to take Xia Quxian as my disciple, and I will teach her all my medical knowledge." Hearing that, Feng Xian''er immediately teased Sheng Hongfei. "Does that mean you are interested in Quxian?" "Hahaha." Sheng Hongfei smiled awkwardly after hearing that. "Emp-Sister Xian''er, your ability to read other people''s minds and souls is still as terrifying as ever, and no one can escape your crimson eyes." Feng Xian''er shook her head in disagreement. "Tian Shiwang managed to deceive my eyes, so I didn''t realize that his heart was so evil and greedy. Everyone would be alive, and we wouldn''t be in this situation if I hadn''t trusted him so much." "All right, you don''t need to remember everything that happened." Chen Li spoke as she lifted Feng Xian''er and Xue Lan to their feet. "Although I also regret what happened in the past, we all have new lives now, and our current lives aren''t bad either, right? Sooner orter, we will take revenge on them, and I will make sure they will pay back many times over." Feng Xian''er and Xue Lan nodded in agreement with him, and Chen Li then spoke to Ye Xiaoling. "The situation in the city has calmed down, and the two dangerous people are still going to Forest City. That way, you don''t need to focus too much on guarding Li''er and the others; you can focus on recovering from your injuries." "Yes." Ye Xiaoling replied with a nod. "Since Yan Huanji wants to see me, we''ll go see him now." Chen Li led Sheng Hongfei and the two women out of the room, and he also said to Kong Que. "You should stay by my side, so I won''t have to bother calling you again if I need your yin qi." Kong Que sighed helplessly and followed them with an ufortable look, especially since the residents of Donghai City had always been afraid of her. However, she now had to follow all of Chen Li''s orders, and he truly treated her as a ve. On the other hand, Sheng Hongfeiughed as he looked at Kong Que, especially since he had heard many stories about her from Han Yuanji and Chang Tian. Even so, he did not feel sorry for her, and he felt that she should be grateful that Chen Li took her as his ve. As they were on their way to Han Yuanji''s residence, the townspeople kept looking at Kong Que, and his expression made them start whispering to each other, especially since he looked so docile. The townspeople immediately shut their mouths and turned their faces, especially when Kong Que nced sharply at them, and their bodies visibly trembled as they feared that she would do something bad to them. However, the townspeople, once they saw Chen Li, smacked Kong Que''s head, causing her to scream while rubbing her head. "Ouch! Why did you do that? I didn''t do anything wrong, right?" "Do you think I can''t sense you intimidating them with your aura?" Chen Li returned the question, ring sharply at Kong Que. "You better stop scaring the townspeople and other people, or I''ll punish you by chaining you to the third floor, and you''re not going to like it." Kong Que shuddered after hearing Chen Li''s threat, and she immediately withdrew her aura. However, her attitude elicited a cheer from the townspeople, which further irritated her, and she no longer dared to intimidate them. ''Tch! If only I still had my darkness, I would send these people directly into the tomb, where they could rot to death!'' Soon, they reached Han Yuanji''s residence, but he didn''t wait for them alone, as Chang Tian was also present, anticipating Chen Li''s arrival, particrly after Sheng Hongfei informed them. "Hahaha!" Chang Tian immediately burst outughing when he saw Kong Que''s expression. "Hey! You, an arrogant peacock, have finally be a docile peacock." "You-Ouch!" Kong Que immediately turned to Chen Li, who was pulling her hair quite hard. "What did I tell you before? Would you like to experience the sensation of torture on the third floor? "No!" Kong Que screamed while shaking her head. "Master! Stop threatening me in front of so many people, especially since it makes me really embarrassed." Unlike Chang Tian, Han Yuanji was stunned for a moment after hearing Kong Que address Chen Li as her master, and he felt a little sorry for her. After all, she was one of the leaders in Donghai City, but her fate changed drastically after he and his wives arrived. "Why should I care about your feelings?" Chen Li then pointed at Kong Que''s forehead. "How about I put a ve mark on your forehead? That way, everyone will know that you are my ve, so you can feel the humiliation like you do to others." "No!" Once again, Kong Que screamed as she moved away from Chen Li, and she covered her forehead with her hand. "All right, I won''t act like that again, so you don''t need to threaten me anymore." "That''s good! Otherwise, I will really put my ve mark on your forehead!" Chen Li then spoke to Han Yuanji and Chang Tian. "Let''s talk inside; I want to discuss some things with you two." "Yes!" - To Be Continued - === My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei The Abandoned Son === Chapter 686: Conversation Chapter 686: Conversation ? After they sat down together, Chen Li forced Kong Que to tell them about the people from the five divine heavens, as well as about the people he sent into the tomb. Since she could not refuse Chen Li''s order, Kong Que immediately told them, especially about the darkness and her reasons for sending those people into the tomb, which were because the core of the qi veins in that realm was inside there. That''s why the people from the Five Divine Heavens ordered Kong Que to send people to dig into the ground, especially since the core was buried deep underground, making it take too long to spread, so they ordered it so that the darkness could spread into that realm faster. After hearing that, Han Yuanji''s and Chang Tian''s expressions became extremely ugly, particrly considering therge number of people Kong Que had sent into the tomb. In addition, the number of people who had sworn allegiance to Tian Shiwang was far greater than they had expected, and all of them were the strongest of their respective races, be they humans, demihumans, beast races, or demons. "Who are those people besides Fei Long, Xiong Yang, and Ru Feng?" Kong Que sighed softly before answering Han Yuanji. "Besides the three of them, there are still several others from our race, such as Ju Xiong, the leader of the armored-bear race; Bai Ying, the leader of the white eagle race; Jin Shi, the leader of the golden lion race; Tie Nu, the leader of the iron bull race; and Du Xie, the leader of the purple-tailed scorpion race." "Are they all strong?" Chen Li asked Han Yuanji and Chang Tian. Both men smiled bitterly before nodding to Chen Li, and Chang Tian then spoke to him. "Brother, they are stronger than the three of us, especially Du Xie, because his poison is too deadly and can dissolve even bones. Even Fei Long doesn''t dare to face him head-on, but he has the upper hand over him because of his leaf dragon bloodline. Even so, all of them are not your opponents, especially if you use your bloodline to suppress them." Han Yuanji and Kong Que immediately turned to Chang Tian with a frown, especially since they still didn''t know anything about Chen Li''s bloodline. They kept wondering about it because his bloodline suppressed them when he was around, but the golden monkey seemed to know for sure. Moreover, Kong Que herself had already felt a sense of helplessness when Chen Li suppressed her with his bloodline, and she couldn''t do anything to stop him from enving her, even though his cultivation was clearly far below hers. Chang Tian responded to their nces with a smile because Chen Li had ordered him to hide his and Feng Xian''er''s true identities from others, which would only bring them danger if the cultivators from the Five Divine Heavens learned of their existence in the Azure Mystic Realm. "Continue." Kong Que nodded to Chen Li and proceeded without dy. "The current leader of the demon race, Huang Mo. Huang Quan, their vice leader. In addition to the two, there are several of their higher-ups, such as Huang Guoxian, Huang Jianxin, Huang Bihong, and Huang Zongxi." Chen Li frowned upon hearing the first name. "Is Huang Mo a direct descendant of Huang Chengyan?" "No." Chang Tian shook his head at Chen Li. "To tell you the truth, Huang Mo is a direct descendant of Huang Chengyan''s cousin, but he usurped the authority of the demon race by ughtering his direct descendants who were left behind, which happened after the arrival of those people from the Five Divine Heavens." *Boom* Upon hearing that, Chen Li''s aura erupted instantly, particrly because he had personally relocated Huang Chengyan and his race members to the Azure Mystic Realm during his reign as Emperor Long. Unfortunately, the realm became the graveyard for his direct descendants, whichpletely enraged him, causing the three demihumans to tremble in horror at the feeling of his deathly aura mixed with his bloodline power. Chen Li then asked Chang Tian again. "Then what about Huang Chengyan and his other descendants? Did they ascend to the upper realms?" "Yes... Yes..." Chang Tian answered stutteringly as he wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. "I don''t know for sure about that, especially since I myself wasn''t born yet at the time. However, ancient records state that Huang Chengyan and several of his direct descendants managed to break through to the five god realms about two hundred years after they moved to this realm, and some people from the human race, beast races, and demihumans also managed to break through to that stage, so they should be in the upper realms now." "Chang Tian is right." Han Yuanji joined in answering Chen Li, but his clothes were already soaked with sweat. "Huang Chengyan had indeed left this realm long before those people arrived, so he and his other descendants survived the massacre, and they have probably be stronger now." "I see." Chen Li then exhaled a breath of relief. "Who are the people from the human race that joined them?" Kong Que hurriedly answered Chen Li''s question, especially since his expression was still so serious and she was afraid that he would punish her. "On the human side, there is the patriarch of the Yuan n, Yuan Shao, along with several elders from his n who live on Xidiao Ind. Huo Yunjia, the matriarch of the Huo n, and her direct descendants reside on Dongdao Ind. Tan Shongyun, the patriarch of the Tan n, resides on the same ind as the Huo n with his direct descendants." After hearing that, Chen Li immediately contacted the people who went to the two inds, and he asked them to be very careful with the three ns. "What about the beast races?" "Honestly, I don''t understand their thoughts, but the number of beast races who joined them is too many-about 90% of their races-so I can''t remember them all." Kong Que''s response not only shocked Chen Li, but the two demihumans were also shocked after hearing it. Feng Xian''er then spoke to her husband. "Hubby, I think I know the reason they recruited more beast races than the other races, and it must be because of Sheng Shou''s request. Most beast races are much stronger than humans and demihumans, and they can also match up to demons." "Yeah, you''re right." Chen Li nodded in agreement with his first wife before realizing something, prompting him to immediately contact Sikong Ye, Ouyang Qibo, and Zi Gang, particrly since the three old men were wandering on Nandao Ind, the home of the beast races. "Han Yuanji, I want you to monitor Xiong Yang and Ru Feng and tell me when they return, so I can move to eliminate them." "Eh?" Han Yuanji was surprised by Chen Li''s order. "They are close to Fei Long, and he often summons them. If he can''t find them, then he wille here in person." "Why do you have to think about that guy?" In disagreement, Chang Tian questioned Han Yuanji. "Regardless of whether they are demihumans or beast races, they will find themselves helpless before my brother. Moreover, it would be better if Fei Long came to this city directly, so he could deal with him directly. Isn''t that right, brother?" "However, we still have to be careful in dealing with Fei Long, especially since I am familiar with those people, and one of them might be hiding something inside his body, which would allow them to know if something happens to him." Chen Li then turned to Sheng Hongfei. "I know you are busy with your affairs in that small temple, but I want you to go to Nandao Ind, and I want you to take the three men who came with me to this realm away from that ind, especially since they will not be able to fight those beast races." "All right, I will leave for Nandao Ind, but you have to tell me their descriptions first." After Chen Li shared their descriptions, Sheng Hongfei immediately contacted Bai Lanhua and the people in the temple, and he left Donghai City afterward. Chen Li himself took the three women to leave Han Yuanji''s residence, but they did not return to the inn, and he asked Kong Que to take them somewhere else. After they left, Han Yuanji asked Chang Tian. "Hey! Tell me! What exactly is that young man''s bloodline? How can you be certain that he can suppress Fei Long with his bloodline?" "I told you that I couldn''t tell you anything." Chang Tian replied as he stood up. "Anyway, you don''t have to doubt his words, and I dare to guarantee with my life that he will definitely be able to do it. You just need to follow his orders to monitor those two and notify him if they return to this city." "Then what about you?" "Haha." Chang Tianughed as he walked away. "Although he didn''t say it directly, I know that he is worried about some people who came to this realm with him. Although he didn''t tell me their characters, it''s not a big problem for me to find them, and the closest one to this city is Dongdao Ind, so I will go to that ind." - To Be Continued - === My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei The Abandoned Son Chapter 687: Their Situation I Chapter 687: Their Situation I ? . On Nandao Ind, the three old men are evading various types of beasts, including bothnd and air beasts, which continue to attack them with their respective elements. "Damn it! Chen Li had just informed us about them, but now we''ve actually met them!" Zi Gang cursed as he used his lightning movement technique to run as fast as he could. Beside him, the other two old men were also using their full speed to escape from the beasts'' pursuit, and Sikong Ye shouted at them. "Hey! It would be better if we split up! Whichever of the three of us manages to leave this ind must go straight to Chen Li''s ce on Beidao Ind!" "I think your idea is too bad, Old Ye! Let''s work together to stop those beasts froming near us." Ouyang Qibo then took several items out of his storage ring and threw them all behind them, causing the beasts close to them to immediately roll on the ground while wailing in pain. "Hahaha! I forged those items just for fun, but they are quite useful in such a situation." Seeing that, Sikong Ye also took out some ball-like pills, but their size was too big for pills. As he continued to run, he turned his head towards the beasts and threw them, scattering them in various directions. *Boom... Boom... Boom...* "Holy shit!" Smoke billowed from the explosion, causing the beasts at the forefront to act strangely; even the beasts behind them collided with each other. "What kind of ingredients did you use to make them, Old Sikong?" "Hahaha!" Sikong Yeughed at Zi Gang''s question. "Ibined hallucination-inducing herbs with explosive powder that I discovered at the zing volcano. Simr to Old Qibo, I created them purely for enjoyment, but I inadvertently produced an excessive quantity. Unfortunately, I never had the chance to test their effects, and this is my first time using them." "I see." Zi Gang nodded in understanding and immediately pulled out his long purple spear, channeling his lightning into it and throwing it into the air. After that, he used his lightning technique, causing the clouds above the beasts to darken, and dozens of purple lightning bolts instantly rained down on them before electrocuting them. *Zap... Zap... Zap...* "Your lightning technique is as good as usual, Old Gang!" Zi Gang shook his head at the two men. "Unfortunately, I can''t use that technique continuously, especially since it consumes a lot of my qi. Otherwise, my qi will be depleted too quickly, and I won''t be able to escape from those damn beasts. Anyway, it''s been a long time since I''ve been in a situation like this, and it''s making my spirits boil." "Haha." Ouyang Qiboughed upon hearing that. "Thest time I encountered a situation as difficult as this was decades ago in the ancient ruins, and I always sought safety after many of my group members died there." "Hey, guys! Look over there!" Sikong Ye pointed towards a cliff and a narrow gap that only humans could cross. "I believe we can hide there, and those beasts won''t be able to chase us in there. However, we must distract them first, or those beasts will tell their master about our location, making it increasingly difficult for us to escape." After ncing at the cliffs, Zi Gang and Ouyang Qibo immediately nodded in agreement with Sikong Ye, and they hurried towards the location, using their items and techniques to distract the beasts. "Let me take you guys there faster." After saying that, Zi Gang immediately grabbed Sikong Ye and Ouyang Qibo''s shoulders, using his lightning movement technique to swiftly carry the two old men away. In addition, he also cleared away traces of his lightning qi, especially since some of those beasts have a keen sense of smell. Sometimeter, the three old men arrived at the cliffs, and they immediately entered the area in a hurry, especially since their distraction would notst long, or else those beasts would find them. "Hah... Hah..." Zi Gang, who was running at the front, was panting heavily due to the side effects of his technique, and he immediately took some Qi recovery pills to restore his thinning Qi. "This path is very narrow, so those beasts won''t be able to catch up to us easily. Even so, we can''t rest now, and it would be better if we went deeper in." "Yeah, you''re right." Ouyang Qibo replied as he ran behind Zi Gang, and he also consumed some Qi recovery pills. "Thankfully, Chen Li provided us with some effective pills, as otherwise, those beasts would have captured us long ago." "Hahaha." Sikong Yeughed in response to his words. "That kid is truly an extraordinary alchemist, and he seems to have an even more extraordinary past. Otherwise, those strong women would not possibly be so loyal to him, and any one of them could even destroy our realm without blinking, especially that white-haired woman named Xiao Shijian." After they ran for quite some time, the three old men finally reached the deepest part of the ce, but they were faced with five different passages, which confused them. "So which passages should we choose?" Zi Gang asked the two old men. "Hmm?" Sikong Ye raised his eyebrows as he noticed those five passages. "Wait a minute; I''ll use something to check them all." "Yeah." Sikong Ye then took out five items, simr to beacons, and threw one into each passage at once. However, three of them died instantly, so they decided to avoid those three passages, but they were confused about choosing one of thest two passages. Just as they were thinking about that, the three old men heard a strange sound from one of the passages, as well as a fairly loud slithering sound that they realized was a beast moving out of it. That''s why they immediately rushed into thest passage, especially since they could sense that the beast was much stronger than theirbined strength. Their choice proved to be correct, as a three-headed snake emerged from that passage, but its appearance was a bit strange, especially since one of its heads was a snake''s head. However, the second head was a wolf''s head, and the third head was a snail''s head. However, the situation for the three old men was still precarious, as the wolf''s head immediately sniffed towards thest passage, and the beast swiftly followed them. Shortly after they left, a beast man jumped down from the cliff, followed by two people from the beast tribes. The beast man himself looks strange, especially since he looks like a dragon, but he has a purple scorpion tail at the end. A beast man, resembling a lion, suddenly spoke to him, his entire body adorned with white fur. "Lord Xie Long! It appears that the three humans have awakened the three-headed snake, which is now pursuing them. Therefore, it would be prudent for us to refrain from pursuing them. Otherwise, we will face that crazy beast, and the poison of the third head can even dissolve metal." "You are right, Bai Sizhi. Even so, we will not leave this ce, and we must ensure that they die at the hands of that beast first." Xie Long then turned to the bear-beast woman and asked her a question. "Have you sent news of their presence to Fei Long, Xiong Yin?" "Yes." Xiong Yin replied with a nod. "Fei Long has also given a reply, Lord Xie Long. However, he wants us to capture those three human men alive, so we must chase them, or they will die at the hands of that beast." After hearing that, Xie Long frowned. "Why does Fei Long want those three men alive?" "Fei Long did not give a specific reason." Xiong Yin answered with a shake of her head. A shadow suddenly appeared behind them, and a phanter beast man walked out from within it. "Lord Xie Long, I got information from Xidiao and Dongdao Inds, and they told me that there are many unknown humans entering the two inds. If my guess is correct, Fei Long probably knows that there are other humansing to Beidao Ind, and they came from one group, so he wanted us to capture them." "I see." Xie Long nodded in understanding. "What about Huang Mo, An Bao? Did he discover that there were unknown humans on his ind?" "No." An Bao responded by shaking his head. "I''ve contacted Huang Mo, but he said that no humans havee to the Myriad Demon Ind." Xie Long jumped up the cliff again, and his subordinates immediately followed him. "If I remember correctly, the passageway is connected to that ce, so it would be better if we waited for them there, and we would immediately capture them if they managed to escape from that beast pursuit." "Yes!" In an inn on Dongdao Ind, three women were waiting anxiously, especially since their husbands had gone out to check on something because they had received the same message from Chen Li. Moreover, they had been gone for quite some time, but they still hadn''t returned. "Do you think something happened to them, Aunt Bailing and Aunt Shi? How about we go find them now?" Shen Linghua asked the two old women, Xia Bailing and Yu Shi. - To Be Continued - === My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei The Abandoned Son === Chapter 688: Their Situation II Chapter 688: Their Situation II ? "No." Xia Bailing immediately rejected Shen Linghua''s idea. "It would be better if we waited here, or we would create trouble for our husbands if those people really targeted us." Yu Shi nodded in agreement with Xia Bailing. "Our husbands'' cultivation is not as high as the people from that n, but they are still experienced cultivators, and they have also gone through a lot since they started their path of cultivation. That''s why I''m sure they will be fine, and we just need to wait for them to return patiently." "I''m afraid people from those ns have already captured them; they''ve been away for too long." After she said that, Shen Linghua immediately got up from her seat and wanted to go look for Hua Lingxun and the others, but the door to their room suddenly opened, and the three men finally returned. "Are you guys okay?" Huang Lingxun released a heavy sigh and answered his wife directly. "We''re fine, but we should leave this ind immediately and meet Chen Li on Beidao Ind." "That''s right." Di Xiong chimed in. "The Huo and Tan ns indeed live in the center of this ind, and their city is very far from this city. However, I sensed a sense of unease among the ind''s residents, and they continued to stare at us with a peculiar gaze." "Some cultivators in this city have reached peak sovereign realm and nirvana realm, so they were stronger than us." Yang Guo then pulled Xia Bailing to her feet and led her out. "Let''s go now! Otherwise, it will be toote for us to escape." They immediately left the inn, acting as rxed as possible. They could sense that some of the townspeople were following them, so they hurried to the town exit, but the gate guards immediately stopped them. Since their cultivators were lower than them, Di Xiong, Yang Guo, and Huo Lingxun immediately attacked those gatekeepers. However, they did not kill them; instead, they knocked them out cold. They immediately took their three wives and fled as quickly as possible. The townspeople, who saw their actions, immediately chased them. However, dozens of ice pirs suddenly shot down from the ground, forcing them to dodge the unexpected attack. Immediately, the pirs of ice embedded themselves in the ground, encircling the entire city and causing it to freeze. Even so, none of the townspeople were hurt by that, and they immediately looked up at the sky while directing their senses there, but they couldn''t find anyone there, which bewildered them. One of them suddenly shouted. "Hey! We must inform Lord Tan Shongyun and Lord Huo Yunjia right away! Otherwise, they will punish this entire city, and we will all suffer!" "Yeah!" Feng Bing''er stood there in the sky, looking at the townspeople with disgust, and there was a young woman by her side. "How can we switch realms so quickly, Master? Moreover, what realm is this? Why are they chasing Senior Di and the others?" "Zenyu, I told you not to address me as your master, and I gave my bloodline to you because of Chen Li''s request to help you control your extreme yin physique." Feng Bing''er said it with a helpless sigh, especially after Zi Zenyu stuck out her tongue at her. "This realm is the Azure Mystic Realm, and I brought you here via a special path. Otherwise, it took us a month to arrive here from the Seven Moon Realm. Tan Shongyun and Huo Yunjia seem to control these people, and they appear to dislike outsiders like Di Xiong and the others, which is why the two are trying to capture them." "Why did they do that? Aren''t other cultivators allowed to enter this realm?" Zi Zenyu inquired, turning to face Feng Bing''er in a state of confusion. "In fact, this realm was one of the most harmonious in the past, and all races lived together peacefully." Feng Bing''er then pointed towards the ancient king realm, and Zi Zenyu immediately looked in that direction. "However, people from the Five Divine Heavens came to this realm, and they nted something malevolent on that ind, which is affecting the residents of this realm. Only my sister can fix this problem, but she can''t do anything for now. Otherwise, those people will notice his presence, and they will all rush over here, which will endanger Chen Li and Feng Xian''er." After hearing that, Zi Zenyu nodded in understanding, but she then asked Feng Bing''er again. "Anyway, master, you told me that Feng Xian''er was your big sister, but you didn''t tell me anything about Chen Li, so I was curious about his true identity. How could people in the Five Divine Realm know him if he was born in the mortal realm? Moreover, ording to your previous story, those people seemed to want him dead." "Chen Li''s identity is tooplicated to exin, and it would be dangerous for everyone if too many people knew about his true identity." Feng Bing''er then turned towards Nandao Ind. "Diqiu should have already arrived at the ind to save your grandfather and the others, and her strength is not inferior to mine, so you don''t need to worry about him." Zi Zenyu sighed in relief and nodded. "What are we going to do now, Master? Are we going to meet Chen Li and the others?" "No." Feng Bing''er immediately rejected that. "We''re afraid that those people have already prepared something that could detect our presence, so we can''t stay in this realm for too long and must return now. Moreover, you haven''t fully mastered my ice phoenix scripture, so we''ll immediately resume your training once we get back." "All right, I also can''t wait to master all those techniques, so let''s go back now and practice." Feng Bing''er then grabbed Zi Zenyu''s shoulders and brought her back to the Seven Moon Realm via the Tianyi Realm, but she didn''t let her stay there for too long. . Meanwhile, Di Xiong and the others continued to fly at full speed to get away from the city, and they were lucky because they chose a city that was not too far from the ind''s edge. However, they felt confused because they didn''t feel anyone following them, so they stopped for a moment to check the direction of the city. "Do you think something happened in that city? Why didn''t theye after us? Did someone stop them?" Huo Lingxun asked them. Di Xiong raised his eyebrows for a moment before replying. "If my guess is correct, Chen Li probably summoned one of the spirit women to save us." "I agree with you, Old Xiong." Yang Guo spoke while nodding. "Chen Li always acts with extreme caution, and he would never leave us without protection, so he might have arranged it for our safety." Hearing that, Yu Shi immediately spoke to her husband. "Old man, since those people aren''t chasing us, it would be better if you took out your flying artifact now, so we can go straight to Beidao Ind to gather with Chen Li." "All right." Di Xiong nodded in agreement and took his flying artifact before throwing it into the air, and he immediately led them to board it. "Beidao Ind isn''t too far from Dongdao Ind, so we may be able to get there sooner." Suddenly, they were shocked by the appearance of Chang Tian on their flying artifacts, so they immediately took out their weapons to prepare to fight him. "Hahaha! Do you guys think you can fight me with your cultivation still in the heaven and sovereign realms? However, you guys are lucky because I didn''te here to hunt you all down; instead, I came here to save you guys." They exchanged confused nces at Chang Tian''s words, prompting Xia Bailing to question him. "Who are you, Senior? Why do you want to save us?" "Hey! I don''t know you guys, but I know that you are all my Emperor''s people, so I came here on purpose to help him save you all." They were even more confused by Chang Tian''s answer, as they didn''t think that the Emperor he was referring to was Chen Li. "Gezz! Anyway, my Emperor is Emperor Long, and my Empress is Empress Feng, so you guys should no longer be confused about my intentions, right?" All of them exhaled a breath of relief after hearing the two names, yet they still didn''t lower their guard against Chang Tian. "Did Long Wang send you here?" "My Emperor didn''t send me here, but I came here on my own initiative, particrly because he was concerned about you all. However, he sent Sheng Hongfei to Nandao Ind to save your other members because that ind is the most dangerous, especially since 90% of the beast races are followers of those bad guys." After he said that, Chang Tian walked to the front end of the flying artifact and enveloped it with his aura. "Anyways, you guys better hold on to something because I will be bringing this artifact directly to Donghai Ind, or you won''t be able to withstand my high speed." Without thinking twice, Di Xiong and Yang immediately grabbed hold of the strongest part of the flying artifact, and Chang Tian immediately took them away at full speed, causing all of them to feel nauseous and dizzy. - To Be Continued - My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei - The Abandoned Son === Chapter 689: Their Situation III Chapter 689: Their Situation III ? . ? Unlike Di Xiong and the others, Xue Aotian immediately took his wife and the others to leave Xidiao Ind as soon as they received news from Chen Li about the Yuan n, and they flew towards Beidao Ind using his flying artifact. Unfortunately, their presence on Xidiao Ind had been known and monitored by the people of the Yuan n since they first set foot on the ind, and their patriarch, Yuan Shao, ordered his people to chase and hunt them down once they tried to escape. Moreover, Yuan Shao sent several strong cultivators to chase them using their fastest flying artifact, and most of them had already reached the Nirvana Realm, so their speed was much faster than that of Xue Aotian and the others. "Husband! They''re behind us!" Yi Qingcheng shouted to Xue Aotian as she looked towards the back of the flying artifact. Hearing that, Xue Aotian asked Yi Qingcheng to take over control of the flying artifact, and he immediately walked to the stern together with Di Xun, Yang Nianxue, Xuanyuan Ling, and Diao Wudie. After that, Xue Aotian released his ice qi and made several hand gestures, causing the area behind them to be foggy, with the intention of restricting their vision. In addition, he also created dozens ofrge ice crystals, all of which immediately floated in the air to block their path. "Their cultivation has reached the Nirvana Realm, so my defense may not be able tost long against their attacks, but it might still buy us some time to escape from them." "Let me help you, Uncle Xue." Di Xun said as he took out his sword and channeled his sword qi into it, and he also used his Di n sword technique to create hundreds of qi swords, which immediately spread in several directions to attack those who would attack them. Yang Nianxue, who was previously a disciple of the Silver Sword Sect, also followed her husband. However, she immediately released her fire qi and created dozens of fireballs in midair; she also used her sword qi to create dozens of fire qi swords. Unlike them, Xuanyuan Ling did not draw her sword. Instead, she closed her eyes and pointed her two fingers up in front of her chest, instantly enveloping her body in a powerful sword qi. In a few seconds, a giant qi sword appeared above them, but she did not immediately swing it towards their enemies; she waited for them to enter her attack range. Diao Wudie did something different with them; she took out several types of pills from her storage ring before crushing them into powder. After confirming the wind''s direction, she dispersed the powders into the air, allowing the wind to carry them toward their adversaries. "Hehe! These pills will make them nauseous and hallucinate, but I don''t know how long their effects willst, so you guys better be prepared to face their attacks." Xue Aotian and the others nodded in agreement with Diao Wudie, but she then took out an umbre artifact and injected her qi into it, and it immediately floated into the air before increasing in size quite significantly up there. Soon, lightning bolts began to appear from under the umbre artifact, which Diao Hudie controlled using her lightning element, making Xue Aotian smile when he saw them. Unlike what Diao Wudie expected, those people were not affected by her pills, especially since they noticed her action, and one of them who had the wind element directly swept them away. Wasting no time, the people from the Yuan n immediately used their respective abilities to attack Xue Aotian and the others. Instantly, attacks from several types of elements shot towards them from their flying artifact, so they mobilized the defenses they had prepared beforehand. Unfortunately, Xue Aotian and the others'' defense proved futile due to their disparity in strength, as their enemies'' attacks swiftly destroyed everything. Xuanyuan Ling swung the giant qi sword towards their enemies, but one of them immediately countered her attack, shattering it into pieces and sending her flying backwards. However, Yang Nianxue immediately moved to help Xuanyuan Ling before colliding with the flying artifact pole, but she suffered a bacsh, causing her to spit out a mouthful of blood. Di Xun and Yang Nianxue then used their qi swords to attack the enemies, but their efforts were once again in vain as their attacks were immediately broken by them, and they actually suffered a bacsh as a result. Without hesitation, Diao Wudie unleashed her lightning bolts, fueled by her lightning qi and umbre artifact, and utilized Xue Aotian to randomly target their enemies. Unfortunately, her attacks yielded no results as their enemies immediately countered them, but she refused to give up and persisted in attacking them repeatedly. Not only Diao Wudie, but even Xue Aotian also continued to attack them using dozens of ice spears, all of which were easily destroyed by their enemies. Their situation quickly became even more desperate when several members of the Yuan n flew in to surround them from various sides. Theyughed at them contemptuously, especially since they were too weak in their eyes. While they were in a desperate situation, a woman suddenly appeared on their flying artifact, but neither they nor the enemies could see her figure clearly, especially since her body was transparent, so none of them recognized her identity. The woman turned towards Xue Aotian and the others with a faint smile, but she then moved towards the enemies who surrounded them, and she immediately enveloped them with her transparent aura, including theirpanion along with their flying artifact. Instantly, the cultivators from the Yuan n were taken away by her, which left them stunned and relieved at the same time. "Do you recognize that woman, husband? Do you think she is the spirit woman sent by Chen Li?" As she wiped the blood from her mouth, Yang Nianxue asked Di Xun. "No." Di Xun answered his wife by shaking his head. "I remember all the spirit women by Chen Li''s side, and I''ve never seen such a woman among them. Moreover, her body is as transparent as air, so I don''t recognize her identity." Diao Wudie nodded in agreement with Di Xun, particrly since she had also met all the spirit women before they went to the Azure Mystic Realm. "Perhaps that woman is one of their recently arrived sisters, and judging from her figure and abilities, I guess she is the spirit of air." "How many spirit women are actually there? Chen Li already had so many spirit women by her side, and a new one suddenly appeared." Xue Aotian spoke as he continued to look in the direction in which the woman had disappeared. "No one knows." Xuanyuan Ling responded to Xue Aotian by shaking her head. "Rather than thinking about that woman''s identity, it would be better if we elerated the speed of this flying artifact. That way, we could arrive at Beidao Ind faster and gather with Chen Li." "You''re right." Xue Aotian then returned to Yi Qingcheng''s side, took control of their flying artifact from her, and used numerous profound stones to increase their flying speed. "Chen Li told me that he and the others live in Donghai City, which is located on the east side of Beidao Ind, so I will take us there directly." "Yeah, let''s go there directly." Yi Qingcheng answered while nodding to her husband. Meanwhile, the woman had brought the cultivators from the Yuan n back to Xidiao Ind, and she immediately knocked them out of the cold before returning to their original forms. As they expected, the woman was indeed one of the spirit women, but her appearance was slightly different from that of Xiao Huoli and the others. The woman''s elliptical face looked lovely and mature, and she had curly grayish-white hair tied in a long braid with two long bangs hanging down to her chest. She possessed nted eyes with graish white pupils that matched her hair, two elf-like pointy ears, a nted and sharp nose, and a sweet little mouth. The woman''s figure is quite tall, around 6'' 7", making her the tallest among her sisters, and a grayish-white long white dress perfectly wraps her slender body,bined with several artifacts hanging around her neck. The woman looked for a moment at the cultivators from the Yuan n before looking towards the Ancient King Ind, but she then let out a heavy sigh. "That darkness has not only brought chaos to this realm, but it has also brought chaos to so many other realms, from the upper to the middle realms. Moreover, Tian Shiwang''s people continue to recruit new followers, making their numbers much greaterpared to a thousand years ago, and it won''t be easy for us to attack them now. Furthermore, Long Wang''s cultivation is still in the mortal realm, and it will take him a considerable amount of time to regain his past strength, which means we will have to wait a long time to reim everything." The woman then turned towards Nandao Ind and smiled faintly. "Diqiu arrived there a long time ago, but she didn''t immediately move to save them. If Big Sis Shijiang finds out about that, she will punish her severely, so it would be better if I caught up with her." - To Be Continued - === My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei The Abandoned Son === Chapter 690: Their Situation IV Chapter 690: Their Situation IV ? Xiao Diqiu sat alone in the sky,ughing as he watched the three old men who were busy running away from the three-headed snake. "Hahaha! These guys managed to avoid those people, but they were actually chased by that kind of strange snake. Furthermore, its cultivation was at the peak stage of the Nirvana realm, making it impossible for them to fool it. They initially thought the passage was normal, but it led them into a maze, and most of the passages looked the same, making it hard to tell which ones they had already passed. Moreover, some of the passage''s ends were dead ends, necessitating constant movement, particrly since the snake was relentlessly pursuing them. No matter how they fled, the beast continued to track them down, especially since the beast wolf''s head had a keen sense of smell. Xiao Diqiu then turned in another direction, specifically toward the end of the maze, where Xie Long and his subordinates were waiting for the three old men. "That dragon scorpion beast has already advanced to the half-god realm, and his subordinates are on the verge of achieving the same level." Moreover, the number of beast races that have reached that stage is also sorge, but they foolishly chose to swear allegiance to Tian Shiwang without knowing the risks. If Chen Li had regained his past strength, I was sure that he would definitely ughter these guys, and this realm would be flooded with blood." "Instead of thinking about their fate, it would be better if you thought about yours." Xiao Diqiu was stunned for a moment when he heard the woman''s voice from behind, and he immediately recognized the voice''s owner. She looked back immediately, but a flick of her forehead sent her flying backwards. "We haven''t seen each other in a thousand years, but your character has never changed, Little Diqiu. Big Sis Shijian sent you here to save them, but instead, you watched them struggle to escape from that beast." "Sister Kong''qi!" As she flew towards her, Xiao Diqiu shouted loudly, but Xiao Kong''qi immediately stretched out her hand and held her forehead. "Ugh! We haven''t seen each other for so long, but you won''t even let me touch you!" "Hehe." Xiao Kong''qi giggled at that. "Your body is too big, so I won''t let you hug me." Xiao Diqiu pouted her lips upon hearing that. "Why did youe to this realm? I thought you woulde directly to the Seven Moon Realm to meet Big Sis Shijian and the others." "En." Xiao Kong''qi nodded to her. "I was on my way to the Seven Moon Realm, but I sensed the darkness in this realm, and Big Sis Shijian suddenly contacted me, so I entered this realm to save those on Xidiao Ind." "I see." Xiao Diqiu nodded in understanding before checking on Xue Aotian and the others. "Fortunately, you came just in time, or they would have been captured by people from those two ns." "Wouldn''t you be able to save them all if you hadn''t neglected your duty to save those three old men?" Xiao Kong''qi posed the question, gesturing towards the maze. "You better save them now, or that beast will kill them." "Phew." Xiao Diqiu immediately floated down towards the maze, followed by Xiao Kong''qi as she enveloped them with her aura, and the spirit of earth immediately used her earth element to create a fairlyrge hole above it. The three old men, seeing the appearance of the hole, hurried to leave the maze, but the snake beast also followed them out of that ce. However, Xiao Diqiu immediately closed the hole, trapping the beast, which made them feel relieved. The three old men didn''t even bother looking for their savior; Sikong Ye immediately took out his flying artifact before they boarded it, and they quickly shot towards Beidao Ind. Xiao Diqiu then sped her hand as she turned towards Xiao Diqiu. "They''re safe now, so I''ll take you to Seven Moon Realm to meet Big Sis Shijian and the others." "Not yet." Xiao Kong''qi shook her head at Xiao Diqiu, then pointed at Xie Long and the others, who were already preparing to pursue the three old men. "You should return to that realm now, and I will escort them to Long Wang''s ce, or those people will capture them. Moreover, Big Sis Shijian asked me to give him my Qi, so I will meet him before going there." "All right! We will be waiting for you there." After Xiao Diqiu entered the Tianyi Realm, Xiao Kong''qi instantly transformed into air and darted towards the three old men to protect them, using her air abilities to speed up their flying artifacts. The three old men appeared perplexed, particrly since Xiao Kong''qi had no intention of revealing herself to them. Suddenly, Zi Gang cupped his hands and shouted. "Senior! I don''t know your identity or the reason you saved us, but I am truly grateful for your rescue, and I owe you my life." Sikong Ye and Ouyang Qibo did the same, but Xiao Kong''qi only smiled at their words, and she turned her head back before shooting something towards Xie Long and the others. . Since they were beasts, they instinctively sensed that something dangerous was heading their way, so Xie Long and his two subordinates immediately left the flying artifact. The second after they soared into the air, the flying artifact instantly split into two, making them feel a chill down their spine. "Lord! Who do you think was the one who attacked us? If we had moved toote, then we would have died from that attack." Bai Sizhi asked as he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and he had never felt so close to death before. Xiong Yin also seemed to be shaking after they managed to escape death. "Lord! That attack just now was definitely stronger than yours or Fei Long''s, so I think there is a cultivator who has reached the five god realm hiding in our realm." "You guys are right." Xie Long responded with a frown. "For a split second, I felt like my death was right before my eyes, and I had never felt such a fear of death from other cultivators, except for those from the Five Divine Heavens. Moreover, that mysterious person seemed to be deliberately helping the three old men escape from us, which means he or she is on their side. Unfortunately, I can''t see his or her figure, so I don''t know his or her identity. Anyway, inform Fei Long, An Bo, Yan Shao, Huo Yunjia, and Tan Shongyun about that mysterious person''s presence, so they can be alert to him or her." "I think it''s toote, Lord." Xie Long immediately turned to Xiong Yin. "The foreigners who previously lived on Xidiao and Dongdao Ind have already fled those two inds, and they seem to be intending to go to Beidao Ind to gather with the rest of their group, so Fei Long ordered us to go there now." "No! We''re not going there." Xie Long declined with a shake of his head, still reeling from the horror of Xiao Kong''qi''s attack. "Tell Fei Long that the mysterious person''s strength has already reached the Five God Realm, so it would be best if he didn''t act rashly to attack them, and we will meet to discuss this matter first." "Yes." Xiong Yin promptly contacted those people. Xie Long then turned to An Bao. "Go to Beidao Ind and find out information about their group; you can tell me directly if you manage to find them." An Bao nodded and flew towards Beidao Ind via the west route, while Xie Long took his other two subordinates to the ind via the east route. ? Sheng Hongfei, who was on his way to Nandao Ind, was shocked when he saw the three old men''s flying artifact in the distance, especially since the speed was really fast. However, he smiled when he noticed the person who was helping them, so he immediately moved above them and spoke to Xiao Kong''qi via voice transmission. ''I didn''t expect to meet you in this realm, the spirit of air.'' ''Oh?'' Xiao Kong''qi was surprised to hear that, especially since no other living creature should be able to see her form when she became air, let alone recognize her identity as a spirit woman. ''Did Long Wang send you to save them?'' Sheng Hongfei nodded slightly as he answered. ''Yes, my Emperor asked me to go to Nandao Ind specifically to save them, but you saved them first. Anyway, I''m Sheng Xifeng, so don''t be surprised if I can notice your presence.'' ''Ha ha ha!'' Xiao Kong''qiughed after hearing that. ''I didn''t expect that it would be you, little Xifeng. Did you deliberately return to this realm after you were reincarnated? After all, this was your home realm in your previous life, right?'' ''Yeah, you''re right.'' Sheng Hongfei then told Xiao Kong''qi about the reason he returned to the Azure Mystic Realm. ''My Emperor and Empress live in Donghao City, so you can take them there, and I will check on the situation in the Ancient King Realm.'' Xiao Kong''qi immediately agreed with that. ''Anyway, the Ancient King Ind is very dangerous now, so you better be careful.'' ''Got it!'' - To Be Continued - === My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei The Abandoned Son === Chapter 691: Fei Long - Quan Xi Chapter 691: Fei Long - Quan Xi ? In a pce in a forest city, a male dragon demihuman, whose entire body is green, sat on his throne in thought. However, his expression kept changing as he listened to all the iing reports, especially the information from Nandao Ind. He was none other than Fei Long, the leader of all the demihuman races, and he kept wondering about Xiao Kong''qi''s identity. ''Back then, they said that cultivators in the five god realms would nevere to this realm, so I felt safe swearing loyalty to them, but Xiong Yin just told me that the mysterious person''s strength was at that level.'' "What are you thinking about, husband?" The female dragon demihuman, d entirely in ck and seated by his side, abruptly questioned Fei Long. He immediately told her everything, causing her to raise her eyebrows. "If Xie Long''s guess is correct, then the mysterious person most likely came from the upper realms or even from the Five Divine Heavens, especially since they say that cultivators at that level only exist in those realms." "Yeah, you''re right, Quan Xi." Fei Long answered while nodding. "However, I don''t understand how that mysterious person could enter our realm, especially considering that those people imed to have installed something in the ancient tomb to prevent the arrival of cultivators at that level, which really confuses me. Moreover, Xiong Yin informed me that another cultivator, potentially equally powerful, could rescue the three old men from the three-headed snake. Apart from that, I also got information from Dongdao Ind that many ice pirs appeared out of nowhere and froze the entire city, but none of them were injured. Anyway, they were heading to this ind, and they probably wanted to gather with their friends who were in Donghai City." "Hmm?" After hearing that, Quan Xi fell into deep thought, but she asked her husband again. "If they went to meet the foreigners in Donhai City, it implies that their leader resides there, and he or she is likely stronger than them. Moreover, those mysterious people clearly have a rtionship with them, or they wouldn''t have been saved them, so it would be better if you were careful in making moves against them. Otherwise, we would be in a precarious situation, potentially losing everything we have. In the worst-case scenario, those people from the Five Divine Heavens wille here again and kill us if we fail to carry out their task." Fei Long took a deep breath after hearing his wife''sst sentence. "I haven''t gotten any exact information about the situation in Donghai City, especially since Kong Que didn''t reply to my message, and she might have fallen into their hands. As for Xiong Yang and Ru Feng, they''re on their way here, and I''ve asked them not to turn around, especially since we can''t afford to lose more people." "I think that''s good, especially since Xiong Yang and Ru Feng are no less powerful than us." Quan Xin then asked again. "Do you think Han Yuanji and Chang Tian will side with them?" "I''ve thought about that possibility." Fei Long answered with a nod. "Han Yuanji is an upright and quite strong person, even though he doesn''t get the darkness from them. Chang Tian has always been indifferent and unwilling to follow the rules, and he prefers to live unfettered. However, he is also a person who values strength, and he will likely be on their side now, especially given the power of the mysterious people who helped those foreigners." Quan Xi nodded in agreement with her husband. "Then, what about the five foreign women in Xifeng City? Aren''t you going to move to capture them?" "No." Fei Long shook his head at his wife. "The situation in Xifeng City changed a lot since Sheng Hongfei''s arrival, especially since the people of the city respected Sheng Xifeng, and he managed to prove that he was his descendant. He might fight us to save them if I sent people to that city to capture those five foreign women, and my people would only die in vain. I suspect his cultivation is in the five god realms, and the light element in that city is too strong, so we shouldn''t get into trouble with him." "I see." Quan Xi then stood up from his throne. "Since we don''t have any further information about the situation in Donghai City, I will go there by myself to investigate their identities, and they won''t be able to find me if I act at night." "All right, you can go to Donghai City." Fei Long immediately agreed with his wife''s idea, especially since he was very familiar with Quan Xi''s abilities at night. "Even so, you cannot underestimate them, and you must be very careful when investigating them, lest you fall into their hands like Kong Que." Quan Xi nodded slightly before going to the balcony, and she immediately flew away from the pce at full speed. Fei Long himself also immediately left the ce, but his mind continued to think about the identity of Chen Li and the others. However, he decided to hold himself back and wait for the others toe to him, so they could discuss their next move towards them. ? Meanwhile, Chen Li and the others had finished checking Ru Feng''s residence, and they found several items rted to people from the Five Divine Heavens, one of which was an interspatialmunication device, so he saved everything in the system storage. After that, they went directly to Xiong Yang''s residence, which was not too far from Ru Feng''s, and they immediately knocked everyone out, allowing them to freely inspect the entire area of the residence. However, they also didn''t find any darkness in Xiong Yang''s residence, especially since Xiao Hei had already absorbed everything cleanly, so they decided to look for other things rted to those people. Feng Xian''er and Xue Lan conducted searches in two other areas, while Chen Li led Kong Que to Xiong Yang''s room, where he examined every nook and cranny with his divine god eyes. However, he couldn''t find any hidden ces in the room or in other areas, so he asked the peacock. "Do you know where Xiong Yang hid everything?" "Master, I told you that guy was always paranoid, so he didn''t leave anything behind in this residence, and he kept everything in his storage ring." Kong Que replied with a helpless sigh, especially since Chen Li didn''t believe his words about Xiong Yang. "Rather than thinking about him, you should think about your people on other inds. Those guys must have known about their presence on their inds, and they must have sent their people to capture them, especially those on Nandao Ind. Otherwise, those beast races will eat them alive, and you will regret their deaths." "Ha ha ha." Chen Liughed at Kong Que''s words. "Do you think I would leave them with no protection? I sent Sheng Hongfei to Nandao Ind only because I was afraid that one of my sisters would bete, especially since they were also busy helping my family in another realm. However, someone had already saved them from the beast races, so they were safe now. Apart from them, all of my friends and family who previously lived on Xidiao and Dongdao Ind managed to escape, and they are on their way to this ind, so you don''t need to think about them." "Huh?" Kong Que stared at Chen Li with repeated blinking eyes, but she remembered the horror of Xiao Hei''s aura, so she thought that she was the one who saved them all. "Does that mean you''re going to bring them to live in Donghai City? Wouldn''t it be detrimental for you guys to gather in one ce?" "You''re right." Chen Li replied with a nod of approval. "Actually, I''m thinking about leaving Donghai City, especially since Fei Long should have gotten a lot of information about us, and he might contact those people to tell them about us, so I won''t take that risk." "I see." Kong Que then told Chen Li. "Then, where are you taking them next?" "At first, I thought about taking them to Xifeng City, but I changed my mind, and I will take them to a ce on this ind." Kong Que looked at Chen Li curiously after hearing that, especially since she knew for sure that Fei Long was already watching over all of Beidao Ind''s cities, so there was no way they could hide from him. "Haha! You don''t need to look at me that way, and you will definitely be surprised once we arrive at that ce, especially since no one knows about it except for me and Xian''er, so they won''t suspect that such a ce exists on this ind." After that, Chen Li immediately left Xiong Yang''s room, and Kong Que followed behind him as she grumbled to herself, especially since she didn''t want to leave Donghai City. However, she was sure that he would not leave her behind, especially since he still needed her yin qi. After they gathered with Feng Xian''er and Xue Lan, Chen Li led them to leave the residence. However, Chang Tian suddenly contacted him and told him that the people from Dongdao Ind were with him, so he took the three women away to his residence. - To Be Continued - === My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei The Abandoned Son === Chapter 692: Getting Air Element Chapter 692: Getting Air Element ? "Are you guys okay?" Chen Li asked when they arrived at Chang Tian''s residence. Di Xiong nodded at Chen Li. "Fortunately, you didn''t inform us toote, so we still had time to escape. Moreover, you also sent a spirit woman to help us, so none of them chased after us." "If you hadn''t done all that, we would have fallen into their hands, Little Chen." Yang Guo also said this as he walked up to Chen Li before grabbing his shoulders. "Thank you for saving us, or else we would have suffered at their hands, especially our wives." "Old Yang, I was the one who brought you guys to this realm, so I have to ensure your safety. Furthermore, we are family, so no thanks are needed, right?" Chen Li then looked at Di Xiong and the others. "However, I did not expect that the situation in this realm would be much more dangerous than I had previously imagined, especially with the involvement of cultivators from the Five Divine Heavens. That''s why I want to-" "No." Huo Lingxun immediately rejected Chen Li, as he knew that he wanted to send them back to the Seven Moon Realm. "I understand that you want to do it for our safety, but we are also experienced cultivators, and we have gone through many dangers to reach our current level, so we will not give up so easily. Moreover, if we give up now, this incident will be a stumbling block for us, and we may never be able to ovee it, which will hinder our development." "Lingxun is right, Little Chen." Di Xiong said it with a nod. "We were previously overwhelmed because we didn''t have any information about the situation in this realm, but we now know quite a bit about it, so we can better prepare ourselves for the situation ahead of us." Yang Guo also agreed with them. "Little Chen, you shouldn''t send us back to the Seven Moon Realm for now; you can give us time to adjust to the situation in this realm. However, if the situation bes more uncontroble and we can''t handle it, you can send us back." Their wives did not say anything to Chen Li, but he could judge from their expressions that they agreed with their husbands'' wishes, and they seemed to still want to endure the situation in the Azure Mystic Realm. Chen Li let out a soft sigh before nodding at them. "All right, I won''t send anyone back, but we''ll leave this city once the others arrive, and I''ll take you all to a safer ce. That way, you can concentrate on your cultivation, and none of them will be able to disturb you, especially since that ce is covered by a formation that even cultivators in the five god realms can''t prate." Di Xiong and the others breathed a sigh of relief after Chen Li agreed to their wishes, but Chang Tian suddenly asked him. "Brother, is there truly such a ce in this realm? Why has no one ever known about it?" "Haha." Chen Li chuckled at his question. "You guys don''t know anything about that ce, but senior cultivators like Chang Hao and Huang Chengyan do. However, I forbade them from mapping that ce, so they stored the location in their memories. In fact, I also built such a ce in several other realms, and all of those ces should still exist today." "I see." Chang Tian nodded in understanding before looking up at the sky, where he saw two flying artifacts flying towards them at an extremely high speed. However, he felt that there was something strange about the two of them, especially since such a low-grade flying artifact could not possibly have such a fast speed. "Brother-" "No need." Chen Li immediately stopped Chang Tian. "You can''t see her, but the spirit of air, Xiao Kong''qi, is helping them speed up the speed of their flying artifacts. Chang Tian turned to Chen Li in surprise, but Xiao Kong''qi suddenly materialized herself in front of them, and she immediatelyughed at the golden monkey''s expression. "Hehe! I didn''t expect to meet one of Chang Hao''s descendants in this realm, but you are too weakpared to his other descendants, so you should work harder in your cultivation. Otherwise, your ancestor will train you very hard if you meet him in this condition, and you will definitely not be able to undergo his training regimen." Chang Tian''s lips twitched after hearing that, but he did not refute Xiao Kong''qi''s words, especially since he himself realized that he had cked off too much in the past hundreds of years. He preferred to live a leisurely life and have fun with his women, which slowed his cultivation. Despite being half a step into the five god realms, he had not yet advanced to the next level. Soon, the people who previously lived on Xidiao and Nandao Inds got off their flying artifacts, but Chen Li saw that some of them had injuries, such as Xuanyuan Ling, Di Xun, and Yang Nianxue. Fortunately, Chen Li had already provided them with healing pills and other items, so their condition had improved a lot. However, they still needed enough time to rest to fully recover, so he immediately told them about his n, and they immediately agreed to it, especially since their enemies were simply too many and too strong for them. "Do you want to go to that ce now, Long Wang?" Chen Li nodded to Xiao Kong''qi. "In that case, I will take you all the way there to hide and improve your cultivation." "Wait a minute." Chen Li stopped Xiao Kong''qi, and he contacted Ye Xiaoling to take the other woman to Chang Tian''s residence right away. In a few moments, Ye Xiaoling appeared in front of them with Diao Hudie and the others, and Xiao Kong''qi enveloped them with her aura before taking them away, including Kong Que. However, Xiao Kong''qi left Chang Tian and his subordinates behind in Donghai City, especially since Chen Li didn''t want more people to know about that ce, and he also had a special task for the golden monkey. Chang Tian conveyed Chen Li''s orders to his subordinates, and they immediately spread out of Donghai City to carry out their tasks. However, he did not leave Donghai City; he went to meet Han Yuanjin to discuss. ? Chen Li and the others had already arrived at one of the northern areas of Beidao Ind, or more precisely, at ake with arge waterfall in the north, which was adjacent to the Myriad Demon Ind. Chen Li immediately turned to his wife, signaling her to open it, especially since the current him was different from the old him, so he couldn''t open it. Unlike him, Feng Xian''er''s body and soul were no different from the past, even though she had undergone the rebirth process twice. She immediately covered her body with qi before walking down the waterfall, and she touched the wall behind her before injecting her qi. *Crumble... Crumble...* The entire area shook violently, and they could see a transparent dome suddenly appear. However, it quickly shrank before entering the area of the wall that Feng Xian''er touched, causing the wall to separate and spread out. "Let''s go in." Diao Hudie and the others hurriedly followed Feng Xian''er, but Chen Li did not immediately follow them. Instead, he turned to Xiao Kong''qi, who immediately touched his chest and passed her Air Qi to him. [Ding! You got the air element.] [Ding! Your air element has reached a lower rank.] After that, Xiao Kong''qi imparted several air techniques to Chen Li, all of which would be very useful to her, especially since the effects were much betterpared to the wind element. "Now that my task has beenpleted, I will enter the Tianyi Realm, or they will notice my presence if I stay in this realm for too long." After Xiao Kong''qi disappeared, Chen Li immediately followed Feng Xian''er and the others. The wall quickly returned like before, and the transparent dome enveloped the entire area. Chen Li walked to Feng Xian''er''s side and hugged her waist. "Back then, you asked Kong''er to create this ce because the realm was stable and harmonious, and you liked being alone in it, especially when you were bored with our Five Divine Heavens affairs." "Hehe." Feng Xian''erughed softly as sheid her head on Chen Li''s shoulder. "Far in the past, the demihumans on this ind were so kind, like Chang Hao and the others, and I really enjoyed spending time with them. Regrettably, due to Tian Shiwang''s actions, the current state of affairs in this realm has significantly deteriorated. That''s why we must defeat him and bring back peace not only to this realm but also to the other realms, so we can enjoy a peaceful life with our children without having to worry about external affairs anymore." Chen Li himself had already decided not to get involved in external affairs anymore after they sessfully defeated Tian Shiwang in the future, and he would bring all his wives and children to settle in a special realm, which only they would inhabit. "Anyway, I want to bring you guys into seclusion again, and we won''t be getting out any time soon." - To Be Continued - My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei - The Abandoned Son === Chapter 693: Enter Seclusion Chapter 693: Enter Seclusion ? . . ? ? ? Chen Li, apanied by his first wife, stood in front of Di Xiong and the others, exining his long-term n to them. His exnation surprised most of them, but three of them expressed eagerness to enter seclusion with him. "At first, I nned toe out of my seclusion after I reached the 1st Stage heaven realm, but I changed my mind, and I wille out after I reach the peak stage, so it might take quite a while. You guys must also focus on cultivating in this ce without having to care about outside matters, and Xian''er will oftene out to check on your progress. In addition, Ye Xiaoling will assist you in purchasing food supplies and other necessities, particrly since she is currently the strongest among us." Unhesitatingly, they agreed to Chen Li''s ns, as the previous incident had made them fully aware of their strength, leading them to choose to withdraw from the outside world and concentrate on their cultivation. Otherwise, they would have to continue to take refuge under his protection. As senior cultivators, they naturally did not want that, so they wanted to work hard to improve their cultivation, especially since the quality and quantity of qi in the Azure Mystic Realm supported them in doing so. Diao Hudie suddenly asked Chen Li. "Then what about Bai Lanhua and her aides? Aren''t you going to bring them here?" "You don''t need to worry about them because they are under Sheng Hongfei''s protection, and his cultivation has already reached the five god realms, so he is more than enough to protect them." Moreover, Bai Lanhua herself is much more experienced than all of you, and Xiao Shijian has already exined the situation in this realm to her, so she must have thought of a way to avoid trouble with them." Chen Li then turned to Xue Lan as he pointed to the back area. "Lan''er, you can cultivate in that pool as the cold suits your body, so I''m sure your cultivation can reach the Nirvana Realm soon." "Yes, father." Xue Lan responded by nodding before walking to Chen Li''s side and speaking to him via voice transmission, and her request was quite surprising to him. Despite this, Chen Li promptly granted Xue Lan''s request, taught her the Celestial Yin Technique, and left her with a significant amount of his yang qi. "I will ask Xian''er to replenish your stockter." "Thank you, father." Not only did Chen Li leave his yang qi for Xue Lan, but he also left it for Diao Hudie and Diao Wudie, particrly since both of them had swallowed it before. However, he did not give his yang qi to the others, particrly because they had their own partners. Instead, he taught them the same dual cultivation technique he had taught his four friends. As for Xuanyuan Lingyan, he did not have a close rtionship with her, and she was not a dual cultivator like her, so he did not give his yang qi to her either. After that, Chen Li brought Feng Xian''er, Shen Yuxi, Qin Li, Yan Qingcheng, and Kong Que into the Tianyi Realm. He also asked his women toe in at once, whether they were official or unofficial, and they immediately flocked to the Divine Yin-Yang Pagoda. To Chen Li''s surprise, Xiao Shijian sent Leng Yueyan in to join with them, and she did so at Feng Xian''er''s request, especially since her yin qi was also quite strong, so she would be useful for him to reach the Peak Heaven Realm. However, Lin Qingzhu reminded Chen Li about her wedding with Liu Ying, which would take ce in ten days, so he had to go out and return to earth to have their first wedding at that time. Chen Li, who was eager to marry Liu Ying, certainly didn''t forget about it, and he prepared for that day ordingly. However, he then conveyed his idea to Luo Yi to also marry him on that day, so they would not have to waste time, and they could focus on their seclusion afterward. After careful consideration, Luo Yi decided to agree with Chen Li''s idea, so she apanied Liu Ying and Song Susu directly back to Earth to inform Luo Zhenhai and Liu Zhen about the matter, as well as to prepare everything. After that, Chen Li began to dual-cultivate with all his women in turn, and he left his four ves to wait for them to finish first, which made Kong Que feel annoyed with his decision. ? Sheng Hongfei hovered above Ancient King Ind, observing the people who persisted in their fight, seemingly unaffected by the numerous corpses scattered around them. ''Sigh! The darkness of the dark race is indeed too terrifying, and these people havepletely lost their minds because of its influence. Moreover, the people of those ns continue to send other people to be sacrificed, and I can''t possibly stop them by myself. Therefore, the only way to stop them is to wait for my emperor toe out of his seclusion. After this, I will start training the little girl to deepen her mastery of the light element, so she can help us sort out the situation on the ind.'' After that, Sheng Hongfei immediately used the returning jade to return to Xifeng City, and he exined the situation to Bai Lanhua, including Chen Li''s decision to enter seclusion. After she listened to everything, Bai Lanhua decided to bring Shen Yuying, Shao Xiying, and Huang Shuang''er into seclusion as well. However, she entrusted Xia Quxian to Sheng Hongfei, so he took her to the temple to begin her training. After discussing with Chang Tian, Han Yuanji dispatched all his subordinates to oversee the entire Donghai City, both from the outside and the inside. This decision was made due to his familiarity with Fei Long''s close people and their abilities. As the main leader of Donghai City, Han Yuanji gave an announcement to all the citizens of the city that he would impose an emergency curfew, but he did not give them a definite reason, and he only told them that something was threatening their city. Although they were surprised by Han Yuanji''s decision, the citizens of Donghai City had already realized how dire the situation in their realm was, especially on Ancient King Ind. That''s why they immediately epted his decision, and they also stood guard to maintain the security of their city. In the Seven Moon Realm, several spirit women were gathering in the western region, and Xiao Kong''qi asked Xiao Hei, who was still absorbing the darkness. "Are you sure they won''t notice your actions? If they realize this, I believe the higher-ups of the Dark Race will send some of their members to this realm. Even if we defeat them, it will increase their suspicion, and Tian Shiwang may send some of his immortals to attack this realm." "We don''t have any other choice, right?" Xiao Hei turned to ask Xiao Kong''qi as she shook her head. "Sister Shijian and I are already aware of the risks, but we cannot let this darkness control the people in this realm, especially since the distance between each region is so close, and chaos will ur in all regions if that happens." Xiao Kong''qi agreed with that. "Anyway, why don''t we take another solution?" "Another solution?" Xiao Hei and Xiao Shijian turned to Xiao Kong''qi with frowns. "Yeah." Xiao Kong''qi nodded and then proceeded to exin. "Long Wang''s home realm is the cultivator''s forbiddennd, and he set up that barrier in the past to keep the people in that realm safe. Since there are no cultivators in that realm, I am confident that they will not target it, especially since it will be useless and a waste of time for them. That''s why I believe we can relocate the cultivators from this realm if the situation worsens, and we can ce them in a special area under strict supervision to prevent them from causing trouble." "What do you think about that?" Instead, Xiao Hei asked Xiao Shijian, particrly since she was the oldest among them and also their leader. "I think we can do that, but we will only do that if the situation is indeed dire." Xiao Shijian then looked toward the northern region. "At first, Chen Li and Feng Xian''er thought of moving them to the Qin n''s home realm, especially since that realm should have been outside their target. However, I didn''t expect the situation to be so critical, and those people had even controlled too many realms, causing them to start targeting the lower realms. Moreover, Kong''er wouldn''t necessarily be sessful in finding the Tianshan Realm, and we couldn''t possibly repair the teleportation portal without their help, so our best choice for moving them was to the forbidden cultivatornd." Hearing that, Xiao Kong''qi immediately spoke to Xiao Shijian again. "Big Sis, I know you don''t want to leave Long Wang''s side, but I think you can use your abilities to restore the crystal that controls the teleportation portal. Although you''ll have to sleep for a while, you don''t need to worry about him, especially since he has regained his past memories as Emperor Long. That way, he won''t act rashly like before he regained his past memories, and we can also protect him." - To Be Continued - === My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei The Abandoned Son === Chapter 694: Old Enemies I Chapter 694: Old Enemies I ? In the end, Xiao Shijian rejected Xiao Kong''qi''s idea, particrly because she had waited too long for the ancient Long Wang to return. Of all his reincarnations, Chen Li was the only one who had the opportunity to do so, primarily due to his possession of the Chaos Body. If Chen Li perished at the hands of the enemy, Xiao Shijian would have to wait for an uncertain amount of time, especially since the chaos body would not appear at any time and its appearance had a small chance. Therefore, she would prefer to make selfish decisions without caring about the fate of those people. Xiao Kong''qi was aware of Xiao Shijian''s feelings, so she did not speak further, leaving her to think about it herself. Meanwhile, Xiao Hei continues to absorb the darkness that flows out of the world''s Qi veins, preventing it from spreading to that realm. Xiao Shijian himself immediately left the two of them before going to the ruins of the Qin n, and she went straight to the location of the broken crystal. She kept looking at the broken crystal in deep thought, but she clearly had no desire to restore it. "Sigh! My old friend has already begun his seclusion, and his current number of women should be sufficient to help him reach the peak of the Heaven Realm. However, he wouldn''t be able to do it in a short time, especially since his cultivation was still at the 4th Stage Earth Realm. Luckily, I made the time flow in the Tianyi Ream ten times faster, or he would have difficulty reaching that stage." Xiao Shijian suddenly took out the time orb and looked at it seriously. "If I use its power, I can elerate the flow of time in the Tianyi Realm several times faster, but we won''t wake up for thousands or even tens of thousands of years, and I won''t be able to protect him if that happens. Kong''qi and the others are strong, but they won''t be able to protect him from those people, so I have to protect him myself." ? ? In a distant and dark realm, there was a huge ck pce floating around the realm. On the highest balcony, a man wearing a ck robe stood with a serious expression, and his eyes kept looking towards the dark sky while thinking seriously. The man had a fairly handsome and mature face, and his figure was really tall-about 7''. He had short jet ck hair, two sharp eyes withpletely ck pupils, and even his lips were ck. However, his aura was cold and malevolent, and many strange creatures circled around him. *Tap... Tap...* Suddenly, a beautiful and alluring woman approached the man, and the woman''s appearance was not much different from his. Her long, jet ck hair flowed freely and danced behind her, while a loose ck dress covered her tall body at around 6''11". She had beautiful but scary nted eyes, especially her pupils, which were alsopletely ck. She has a big nose, thick lips covered in ck, and a sharp chin. Her figure is enchanting and seductive, and her waist is truly simr to an hourss; even her massive F-cup breasts jiggle around when she walks. The woman then hugged him from behind, her massive breasts pressing against his back, and asked in a hypnotic voice. "What are you thinking about, my dear husband, Xie Zhongzhu?" Xie Zhongzhu immediately turned to the woman, hugged her closer, and kissed her lips for a while before sharing his thoughts. "Mo Zuhuang, those spirit races have already resurfaced. The spirit of darkness has discovered our darkness in one of the lower realms and has begun to absorb it. In one of the middle realms, I also sensed a disturbance from our darkness, and I suspect that it was her doing. "Eh?" Mo Zuhuang looked at Xie Zhongzhu in surprise. "Are you sure it was the spirit of darkness?" "Yes." Xie Zhongzhu replied with a nod. "There is no one in this universe other than Xiao Hei who can absorb the darkness of our dark race. That''s why I dispatched numerous subordinates to investigate the lower and middle realms, and I also instructed them to carry out several other tasks. However, I''m confused about her presence there, especially since both realms wouldn''t be of any use to her unless she had a special reason behind it." Mo Zuhuang nodded in understanding before asking her husband again. "Do you think the other spirit race members have also returned?" "I can''t be sure about them, especially since we can''t monitor them directly, and all of them have their own private realms, which no one can enter without their permission." Xie Zhongzhu then brought Mo Zhuhuang to the balcony''s edge. "For now, we can only wait for our subordinates to arrive in that realm, so we can get more detailed information. If the other members of the spirit race have also returned, then there is only one possibility for them to gather there." "Long Wang has returned." Xie Zhongzhu nodded to Mo Zuhuang, who immediately spoke again. "A thousand years have passed since his death, and we have been monitoring almost every realm in the universe to search for his reincarnation, but we have never managed to find him. If he has indeed returned, and the spirit race members are gathered in the lower realms, which means he was reincarnated in one of the realms there." "That''s right." Xie Zhongzhu replied with an affirmative nod. "Even so, I still have to confirm the identity of Long Wang''s reincarnation, and we will immediately move once our subordinates find him." "Why don''t you convey this matter to Tian Shiwang, husband?" Xie Zhongzhu immediately turned to Mo Zuhuang. "I understand your desire to capture Long Wang''s reincarnation, particrly since he is the only key for us to enter the Dragon Realm so we can search for his dragon body and core. However, I think it would be a waste of time if we investigated them ourselves. That way, I think it would be better if you told him about this matter so he could send some immortals to investigate them directly, and we wouldn''t have to waste our time. Thanks to the power we gave them in the past, they can be as strong as they are now, and we can withdraw them whenever we want, so they won''t betray us, right?" "They are just our chess pieces, and their lives are in our hands, so we can destroy them whenever we want." Xie Zhongzhu then took out something before sending a message to Tian Shiwang. After that, he asked Mo Zuhuang. "Do you want to see the outside world? We''ve spent almost our entire lives in this darkness, especially after the appearance of the hermit Long Wang, and we never left this ce even after Emperor Long died." "All right, I''m also feeling a little bored with this ce, so I want to go with you to see the outside world. Anyway, how about we also go to the lower realms? After all, those ces are much quieterpared to the other realms, so we can enjoy our time there." However, Mo Zuhuang suddenly remembered something, and she immediately told her husband about it. "Speaking of the lower realms, I suddenly remembered a, and you have never sent our people to check that ce, especially since there are no Qi and cultivators there. That''s why I thought we could go there to check it out, and Long Wang might have been reincarnated there, so we could never find him." "You mean the cultivator forbiddennd?" Mo Zuhuang nodded to Xie Zhongzhu. "You are right; I have never sent our people there, especially since I consider that unimportant with the absence of Qi and cultivators there. Moreover, it was Long Wang who sealed the, and he is not a stupid person, so he probably already prepared the ce for his and his wife''s return." Mo Zuhuang then grabbed his husband''s hand. "Let''s go now! That is at the other end of the universe, so it will take us quite a long time to get there." . . . Inside a royal bedroom, a middle-aged man with long red hair was busy banging on a sexy young woman with sky-blue hair who was crawling on all fours on the bed. He was doing this very roughly, causing her to moan in delight. The middle-aged man has a handsome face, a huge body filled with muscles, and his abs are also perfectly formed. However, his body continues to emit a ck aura, and his sharp red eyes look terrifying. However, the middle-aged man suddenly stopped banging on the young woman as he listened to the iing voice transmission. "Did something happen, Lord Tian Shiwang?" "Yeah." Tian Shiwang immediately pulled his dick out of the woman''s body, and he immediately went down to get dressed. "You don''t have to be so disappointed, Myra. I will satisfy you againter, but I have to go because the people of that race ordered me to send some immortals to the lower and middle realms, so I have to meet them now. Anyway, I want you to check on your sister, and I want you to take that sword from her as soon as possible." "Yes, my lord." - To Be Continued - === My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei The Abandoned Son === Chapter 695: Old Enemies II Chapter 695: Old Enemies II ? . . After receiving the order from Tian Shiwang, Myra immediately went to one of the rooms in the golden pce, and she found a beautiful woman with short golden hair sitting rxed on the balcony while looking at the bright sky. However, the woman''s gaze seemed nk, and her eyes almost never blinked; even her expression was filled with regret and sadness. Myra swiftly approached the woman, stood in front of her, and grabbed her cheeks. "Hey, Sofia! Do you know that you are truly pathetic? If only you were willing to submit to Tian Shiwang, you would not have suffered such a fate. A thousand years ago, you were unaware that I had mixed a potion into your drink, putting you under his control and enabling him to use you as a weapon against Long Wang and Feng Xian''er. In the end, his n seeded with their deaths, and he is now the Emperor of these five divine heavens." Hearing that, Sofia immediately turned to Myra with tears streaming from her golden eyes, and her body trembled strongly after she mentioned it. However, there was no change in the look in his eyes, and both remained as nk as before. *p* Myra abruptly pped Sofia''s cheeks out of irritation, particrly because Sofia had been acting like a living corpse for a thousand years. "Where did you hide the ck sword? You better tell me quickly, because Tian Shiwang needs it, or I will disfigure your face. Though you''re my sister, I''ll beat you if you don''t speak up and cripple your cultivation, and you''ll never see those two idiots again." Even though Myra''s p was so hard, Sofia didn''t give her any reaction, but a faint smile suddenly appeared on her face. Myra, who was increasingly annoyed with Sofia''s attitude, immediately pped her cheeks repeatedly, making them both very red. However, a woman dressed all in ck and wearing a ck mask suddenly appeared behind Myra, and she immediately grabbed her hand. "My lord ordered you to find out the location of the sword from Sofia and not beat her up, so you better stop this." "You-Argh!" Myra screamed in pain as the ck-masked woman immediately bent her arm behind her back. "Let go of my hands, Hu Xia!" "Why should I let you go?" Hu Xia posed a cold question before drawing a dagger and pressing it against Myra''s neck. "You are no different from a pawn, so you better not challenge me. Otherwise, I will paralyze your nerves with my poison, and you will never be able to wake up again forever." Myra broke out in a cold sweat after hearing Hu Xia''s threat, and she did not dare to take her words lightly, especially since she was one of the most ruthless among Tian Shiwang''s subordinates. "Leave!" Hu Xia said this as she pushed Myra forward. "Sofia is my responsibility, so I won''t allow you to touch her again." "Tch! I''ll report you to Tian Shiwang for obstructing me from carrying out his orders!" Hu Xia seemed indifferent to her threat, which annoyed Myra, and she immediately left the room. Miao Huxia then turned to Sofia, who looked at her with a nk gaze, causing her to let out a soft sigh before rubbing her cheeks. She didn''t say anything and disappeared from her sight. Tian Shiwang, who was already sitting on his throne, immediately exined the order he got from Xie Zhongzhu to the immortals kneeling before him. "Zu Zhoushi Check out the middle realms, especially the Azure Mystic Realm, and bring some of them with you." "All right." Zu Zhoushi then selected several immortals, both male and female, and they immediately left the golden pce after him. "Bu Xiuzhe, I want you to go to the lower realms with some of them." The male immortal, dressed in all ck, nodded in agreement and immediately left the area with several people. Tian Shiwang then spoke to another male immortal, whose entire body was covered in purple from head to toe. "As for you, Du Xian, I want you to find Jiu Feng as soon as possible. A thousand years have passed, but that bastard has always managed to evade our pursuit, and I am getting more impatient to obtain his dual cultivation technique, so you better not disappoint me. Otherwise, I will throw you into the endless abyss, and you will freeze together with Xuanyuan Lanyin and the others there." Du Xian shuddered after hearing his threat and hurriedly left the golden pce to carry out his order, but Tian Shiwang immediately ordered several others. "Mu Xian! Shen Xiaren! Follow that idiot, and help him find Jiu Feng as soon as possible." "Yes!" After that, Tian Shiwang also gave orders to several other immortals, but his expression turned strange after he received another voice transmission from Xie Zhongzhu. ''The cultivator forbiddennd? Why did he go there? Isn''t it useless? Long Wang sealed that realm with the golden restraint formation array, so I never gave it much thought before.'' Even so, Tian Shiwang did not dare to defy Xie Zhongzhu''s orders, so he immediately left some instructions to his other subordinates and subsequently left his pce for the Earth. A giant brown dragon was flying around a realm that looked very green from the sky, especially since the entire area was filled with various types of forests, making it unique. A strong barrier protected it, but it was not a problem for the dragon, who was none other than Long Sha. "Phew! I''ve been flying in dark space for three months, and I finally arrived at this fairy realm, so I hope Brother Mu really lives here. Otherwise, I don''t know where to look for him, especially since he has so many hiding ces, and no one can find him if he wants to hide himself." Long Sha returned to her human form before taking out a token and channeling her qi into it. A white light shot out of it, creating a small hole on the barrier''s surface. She immediately flew into it, before it closed again. "Hmm?" Long Sha immediately searched the entire realm area to find Long Mu. However, a young woman with foot-long gray hair suddenly appeared before Long Sha, and she had an exquisite elliptical face. She had wide eyes with gray pupils, a slender but sharp nose, two pointy ears, and small but thick lips. The most attractive thing about her is the four wings that are constantly pping behind her back, which makes her elegant appearance even more attractive. She is around 7'' tall and slender, and the silver dress perfectly wraps her body, highlighting the beauty of her curves and E-Cup breasts. "Hahaha." Long Shaughed at the woman, and she immediately hugged her. "Fressia! Long time no see! I really missed you!" "Hehe." Fressia chuckled before hugging Long Sha back, but they hugged each other not for long. "A little over a thousand years, right?" "Yeah." Long Sha responded to Fressia with a nod. "At that time, I was upied with assisting Sister Tianxi with her affairs, which prevented me from leaving the Dragon Realm. Following that, a rebellion broke out in the five divine heavens, resulting in a chaotic situation that even led to the death of my big brother and sister-inw. Moreover, we suffered severe injuries, so we were forced to hide to recover from our injuries, and mine only fully recovered after a thousand years." Fressia let out a sigh of regret after hearing that. "Not only did you dragons suffer severe injuries during the rebellion, but my race and the other natural races also suffered significant injuries." However, our healing abilities are much better than yours, so we can recover much faster, especially because nature helps us. Since then, we have all locked ourselves in our realms, and those people have tried to attack us many times. Fortunately, Long Wang helped us create protective formations in the past; otherwise, we would have fallen into their hands by now. Anyway, are you here to look for Long Mu?" "Yes!" Long Sha then gestured towards a forest and asked Fressia a question. "Does Brother Mu live there?" Fressia nodded to Long Sha. "Long Mu is indeed there, and he created another barrier because he didn''t want to be disturbed by anyone. However, he does not live alone; a woman apanies him." "A woman?" Long Sha looked surprised after hearing that. "Has Brother Mu found a wife now?" "Hahaha!" Instead, Fressia burst intoughter, and then she shook her head at Long Sha. "You''re wrong; that woman is not his wife." "Huh?" Long Sha raised her eyebrows. "Then, who is that woman? Why is she staying by Brother Mu''s side?" Fressia immediately grabbed Long Sha''s hand. "Let''s go there now, and you will definitely be surprised to see that woman, especially since she can make Long Mu helpless." "Yeah, let''s go! I''m also curious about that woman''s identity." Sometimeter, they arrived in front of a forest, but it had a slightly strange characteristic, especially since the entire area was being showered by heavy rain, even though other areas were brightly lit. As soon as she recognized the woman who was with Long Mu, Long Sha''s jaw dropped, and she turned to Fressia. "What is Xiao Lin doing here? How can they be together?" - To Be Continued - === My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AIn/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei The Abandoned Son === Chapter 696: Long Mu - Xiao Lin Chapter 696: Long Mu - Xiao Lin ? "Haha." Fressiaughed at Long Sha''s question. "Did you forget that Xiao Lin was the spirit of the forest? After the war ended, she immediately went to this realm to recover, especially since the forests here could speed up her recovery. Not long after that, Long Mu also came here, especially since he was a forest dragon, and they''ve been together ever since." "Ah! You''re right! I forgot about her identity." Long Sha let out a soft cry as she pped her palms together. "No wonder Brother Mu didn''t chase her away, especially since they''re both of the same kind, even though one is a dragon and one is a spirit." "That''s right." Fressia nodded to Long Sha. "As the forest spirit, Xiao Lin can help Long Mu recover faster, especially since she can use the natural power of all the forests in this realm." Unlike the other spirit women, Xiao Lin had apletely different appearance, not resembling a human in any way. Instead, she looked like a dryad, and she had apletely green body from head to toe; even her body was covered in dancing tree branches. Still, she is no less pretty and attractive than her sisters, and she also has an alluringly sexy body. Meanwhile, Long Mu''s dragon form is simr to Xiao Lin''s body, especially since he has apletely green body like a tree trunk and some horns like tree branches on top of his head. However, he does not look like a Chinese dragon; he looks more like a Western dragon. "Let''s meet them." . . "Hmm?" The two people immediately turned to Fressia and Long Sha as soon as theynded outside the barrier, and Long Mu immediately deactivated the barrier he had created before he asked his sister. "How did you find me in this realm, Sha''er? Are you fully recovered now?" "Hahaha." Long Shaughed before flying onto Long Mu''s back and lying on her stomach. "I missed you so much, Brother Mu! Anyway, I''ve fully recovered, and I was able to find you here because Sister Shui told me that this forest is your favorite ce, so I immediately rushed here to see you.'' "Oh?" Long Mu turned to Long Sha in surprise. "Has Shui''er recovered too?" "Not yet." Long Sha answered with a shake of her head. "Sister Shui''s injuries are far worse than mine, so she is still recuperating from her injuries on the Beast ne. Anyway, I came here to tell you good news, and you will be delighted after hearing it." "Quick! Tell me the news!" Instead, Xiao Senlin told Long Mu first. "Long Wang has reincarnated, and he has reunited with Feng Xian''er." Not only was Long Mu shocked by the news, but Fressia also looked shocked after hearing it. Both of them looked at Xiao Lin with annoyed expressions, especially since they were almost always together, but she never told them about it. Xiao Lin raised her shoulders at them. "I knew about their return not too long ago, but Eldest Sister Shijian forbade me from telling anyone, including you two. However, I didn''t expect that Long Shui and Long Sha had already met them, and this naughty girl came here specifically to convey the news to you." "Hey! I''m not naughty! You''re a naughty old woman!" Long Sha shouted in protest, but she immediately covered her mouth as many tree branches pointed at her as if they wanted to attack her. "Humph!" Xiao Lin snorted at Long Sha. "If you dare to call me that again, I''ll lock you up in this forest for a thousand years, so you''ll never be able to meet Long Wang for that long." "Where is my big brother now, Xiao Lin?" Long Mu inquired, his expression radiant with joy. "Currently, Long Wang and Feng Xian''er are in the lower realm, but I won''t tell you which realm exactly." Long Mu frowned at Xiao Lin''s answer. "Hey! No need to look at me like that! I know your character, and you would go to that realm immediately if you knew that they had returned. Moreover, your injuries have not fully healed, and if you leave now, they will worsen even further, making my efforts to help you recover in vain." "You''re right; I should have held off on seeing my big brother until my injury had fully healed." Long Mu then turned his gaze back to Long Sha. "Which of them have returned?" "Sister Shui told me that she sensed the auras of Sister Baiyun, Sister Lianxin, Brother Du, Brother Hei, Brother Yu, and Sister Jinshu." Long Mu''s expression changed slightly because Long Sha had only told him a few names of their brothers and sisters. "Before I went to this realm, I had already gone to the celestial realm to look for Big Sis Tianxi, and I managed to find her. However, her condition was extremely bad, especially since her entire body turned to stone due to Zu Zhoushi''s stone curse." "What!?" Long Mu shouted loudly as he stood up, causing Long Sha to almost fall off his back. As he stood up, his dragon form looked absolutely enormous, even taller than the trees in the forest. "Zu Zhoushi! You dared do that to Big Sis Tianxi; I will definitely tear your body apart the next time we meet." After he said that, Long Mu immediately let out an extremely loud roar, which caused the entire realm to shake violently. *Roar* *Rumble.... Rumble...* Suddenly, Xiao Lin flew in front of Long Mu. "Hey! Shut up! Your roar is deafening! Instead of thinking about him, focus on your recovery. That way, you can go to Long Wang''s side to help him, especially since you won''t be able to defeat that guy by yourself, and you will also die in vain if you fight him." "Xiao Lin is right, Long Mu." Fressia joined in as she floated beside her. "If Zu Zhoushi could do such a thing to a celestial dragon like Long Tianxi, it would mean that he is far different from his past self. Back then, he was already much stronger than you, and he must be even stronger now, so you will never be able to defeat him. For now, you can only be patient and recover from your injuries, and you can go to Long Wang''s ce after that." Long Mu immediately calmed down, nodded to them, and then asked Xiao Lin a question. "Do you know about my big brother''s current cultivation?" "Yes." Xiao Lin answered with a nod. "Eldest sister Shijian told me that Long Wang has already reached the 4th Stage of Earth Realm, and he is currently in seclusion with Feng Xian''er and his other wives. Anyway, I will give you one piece of good news, and it might calmn/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om your anger." "Hmm?" Long Mu looked at Xiao Lin with a raised eyebrow. "Long Wang and Feng Xian''er already have twins, one boy and one girl." Not only was Long Mu stunned by Xiao Lin''s information, but Long Sha and Fressia were also stunned for a long time after hearing that. "Hahaha! Are you guys that shocked to hear that?" "Are you serious about that?" "What''s the point of me lying to you guys?" Xiao Lin asked back while shaking her head. "Their names are Chen Long and Feng Yan''er, and both of them are pure phoenixes, like Feng Xian''er. However, their son is the only golden phoenix in this universe, and their daughter is a fire phoenix." "Chen Long? Golden Phoenix?" "Yes." Xiao Lin told them once again. "Long Wang''s current reincarnation is named Chen Li, and he chose the surname Chen for his son as a tribute to his mother''ste husband. Anyway, I can''t exin to you guys how Chen Long could be born as a golden phoenix, especially since he didn''t inherit his father''s five-wed golden dragon bloodline. However, he and Eldest Sister Shijian suspected that it was his golden mes and aura that affected him, and his birth might bring about great changes for the phoenix race." Fressia nodded in agreement with Xiao Lin. "A golden phoenix never existed in the past, so he is truly a new existence in our universe. Since Chen Long inherited Long Wang''s golden mes and aura, he will definitely be the strongest phoenix in the future, and he might even surpass Feng Xian''er, who has always been considered the strongest phoenix with her crimson mes." After that, Long Mu curled up on the ground again, prompting Xiao Lin and Fressia to join him. He then asked Long Sha, "Do you want to look for Brother Du next?" "No!" Long Sha answered with a shriek, making Long Muugh, especially since he knew about her fear of Long Du. "I''ll be looking for Brother Yu, especially since the Rainy Realm isn''t far from here. After that, I''ll go to the Hundred Refining Realm to look for Sister Jinshu." "All right, you should go now." Long Sha sighed softly, especially since she still wanted to reunite with Long Mu. However, looking for her other brothers and sisters was the most important thing for now, so she said goodbye to them and flew away from the forest. "Let''s do it, Xiao Lin. I can''t wait to meet my big brother, so I have to recover as soon as possible." "All right." - To Be Continued - === My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei The Abandoned Son === Chapter 697: Capture Quan Xi Chapter 697: Capture Quan Xi ? After flying for a day and a half, Quan Xi finally arrived in Donghai City, but she did not see anything strange about the situation in the city, and the residents behaved as usual, as if there had never been a movement in the city. Even so, she did not immediately enter the city, and she preferred to wait for night to fall, especially since her abilities were rted to darkness. Unfortunately, Quan Xi did not realize that someone was watching him from a distance, and that person was one of the golden monkey''s subordinates, so he immediately informed Chang Tian of her arrival. After he got the information, Chang Tian immediately moved to Han Yuanjin''s residence. The two immediately devised a n to ambush Quan Xi with the intention of handing her over to Chen Li, particrly since they were certain that she was Fei Long''s wife, making her a valuable asset to him. After night fell, Quan Xi hurriedly went to check Kong Que''s residence, but she naturally couldn''t find the peacock demihuman there, especially since she was already Chen Li''s prisoner, and she was inside the Tianyi Realm. However, when she discovered the destruction of the secret chamber and the disappearance of darkness, her expression turned serious. "What exactly happened in this ce? Where did that bitch go? Who absorbed the darkness here?" Since he couldn''t find anything in Kong Que''s residence, Quan Xi decided to check Xiong Yang and Ru Feng''s residence. Unfortunately, Han Yuanji and Chang Tian''s subordinates had transferred all their subordinates, leaving Quan Xi unable to locate anyone there. "Could all this really be the work of those foreigners? Who exactly are they? Where have they gone now? Why can''t I find them in this city?" After she could not find the darkness in the residences of the two men, Quan Xi immediately contacted her husband and informed him of the matter, which infuriated him. However, Fei Long immediately ordered his wife to return, particrly because the incident had left him feeling uneasy, and he didn''t want them to capture her as well. Quan Xi immediately followed her husband''s wishes and rushed out of thest residence, but a made of special thread suddenly ambushed her from above, sealing her cultivation. "Hahaha!" Quan Xi frowned and looked at the person whoughed at her, and she became angry after she saw Chang Tian walking leisurely while carrying his golden rod, even more so when she saw Han Yuanji walking beside him with a satisfied smile. "Are you surprised that we''re aware of your presence? I had expected that Fei Long would send someone here to look for my brother, but I didn''t expect that he would send you here. Anyway, you certainly know that it is the of suppression artifact, and it sealed your cultivation, so you don''t need to bother to free yourself." "Humph!" Quan Xi snorted without the slightest look of fear, especially since dragon blood flows in her body, so she has high pride, and she is quite fearless. "I have already informed my husband about everything, and he has asked me to return, so he wille here to kill two traitorous bastards like you." "Hehehehe." Chang Tian chuckled before making his way towards Quan Xi, where he promptly ced another seal on her cultivation. "Do you think I''m scared of Fei Long? My ancestor is Chang Hao, a fearless golden monkey. As his descendant, I must not disgrace his name, so I will never be afraid of a leaf dragon like your husband. Moreover, you guys have never seen my true strength and abilities, right?" Quan Xi frowned and thought about everything again, and she just realized that Chang Tian had never shown his strength, especially since he was toozy and preferred to live a leisurely life with those female monkeys. "This guy is actually much stronger than Fei Long, and he is the strongest in this region." Han Yuanyin also spoke to Quan Xi. "Unfortunately, he is toozy, and he doesn''t care about power. Otherwise, your husband would never have be the leader of the demihuman races, and Chang Tian would have led us instead. Moreover, you should still remember that those cultivators who came from the five divine heavens couldn''t find him when they came here in the past, so you should already be aware of his abilities." "Tch!" Quan Xi gritted her teeth but did not give any response. "What are you going to do with her now?" Han Yuanji questioned his friend. Chang Tian shrugged in response to Han Yuanji''s question, and he then lifted Quan Xi onto his shoulders. "I don''t know about my brother''s whereabouts, but Sheng Hongfei should know. That''s why I will take this woman to Xifeng City, so he can take her to him. Anyway, you better be careful because Fei Long might reallye to this city, and it would be better if you escaped immediately before hees here. Otherwise, it will be toote for you to escape, and you will die if you meet him." "Yeah, you''re right." Han Yuanji answered with a heavy sigh. "Anyway, the safest ce right now is Xifeng City, especially since Fei Long doesn''t dare confront Sheng Hongfei, so I''ll go with you there." Chang Tian nodded to his friend before taking Quan Xi flying with him, and Han Yuanji followed behind them. In addition, they also asked all their men to spread out across the ind in case Fei Long chased them, or they would all die in his hands.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om . ? Sheng Hongfei, who was guiding Xia Quxian in her training, suddenly raised his eyebrows after he received the voice transmission from Chang Tian. ''Oh? I didn''t expect Fei Long to act so quickly. Unfortunately, he was too stupid to send his wife to Donghai City, especially since he didn''t know for sure about that golden monkey''s strength and ability. However, that''s really good, and my emperor can use him to do something about that leaf dragon.'' "Quxian." Xia Quxian immediately turned to Sheng Hongfei. "I''ll go meet some people first, but I''ll be back soon, so you can learn the healing technique ording to my previous instructions." "Yes, Senior." After that, Sheng Hongfei immediately left Xia Quxian in the temple and flew away from Xifeng City at high speed. . Sometimeter, Sheng Hongfei arrived in front of Chang Tian and Han Yuanji, who were on their way to Xifeng City. Quan Xi was surprised by his speed, considering the city''s distance from their location. Additionally, Quan Xi was unable to detect Sheng Hongfei''s cultivation. ''This guy! No wonder my husband doesn''t dare to attack his city! His cultivation should have already broken through to the five god realms! How could he do that? We''ve been cultivating for a long time, with the assistance of cultivators from the five divine heavens, but we''ve yet to reach that level, while he has already surpassed us.'' "Haha." Sheng Hongfeiughed as he knew Quan Xi''s thoughts. "You''re right; my cultivation has indeed broken through to the five god realms, and I don''t require external assistance like you and your husband to reach this stage. However, are you aware that epting the darkness from those people has been a fatal mistake for both of you? It can help you two be strong, but you guys don''t know anything about its side effects, and I can tell you that your cultivation will never break through to that stage. Additionally, it will shorten your lifespan and cause premature death." Quan Xi was really shocked when she heard that, especially since she and Fei Long didn''t know anything about the side effects, and they were willing to ept it because they were tempted by the offer to be the strongest cultivator in the Azure Mystic Realm. "Are you serious about that, Hongfei?" Han Yuanji suddenly asked him. "Yeah." Sheng Hongfei replied with a nod. "In the past, I''ve met some cultivators who sided with those heretics, and they also epted the darkness. Those people did be strong for a period of time, but their bodies slowly weakened due to being eroded by it, and their lifespan also continued to decrease because of it." "Are there any cultivators who can ward off the side effects of their darkness?" This time, it was Chang Tian''s turn to ask Sheng Hongfei. "There are some cultivators who can ward off the side effects of their darkness." Sheng Hongfei then touched Quan Xi''s forehead before using his light qi, and he then pulled a little bit of the darkness out of her forehead. However, his action shocked the three people, especially since it looked like it was alive. "See this? This darkness differs from ordinary darkness; it acts like a parasite, making it a dual-edged weapon. However, it will only affect cultivators in the mortal realms; it cannot affect cultivators in the five god realms. If cultivators in the mortal realm receive this darkness, then they will suffer the effects I mentioned earlier." Quan Xi''s face turned deathly pale after he heard that, but Chang Tian suddenly handed him over to Sheng Hongfei. "You should know about our brother''s whereabouts, right? That way, you can bring this woman to him so he can use her. Anyway, Fei Long will probablye to Donghai City, so we''ll hide in Xifeng City for the time being." "All right, you two can wait for me in Xifeng City, and I will bring this woman to our brother." After that, they immediately parted ways, and Sheng Hongfei took Quan Xi with him. - To Be Continued - === My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei - The Abandoned Son ==== Chapter 698: Imprison Quan Xi Chapter 698: Imprison Quan Xi ? Quan Xi looked surprised when Sheng Hongfei brought her to the northernmost part of Beidao Ind, but she was also amazed by the area, especially since it was such a beautiful ce with arge waterfall at the end. ''Why did I never know that there was such a beautiful ce before? Why did this bastard bring me to this ce? Could it be that the leader of the foreigners lives here? There are no houses or anything else here, so where do they live?'' "Sigh! This ce really brings back nostalgia, and I haven''t been here in so long." Sheng Hongfei muttered to himself as he looked around the area. However, the area suddenly shook quite violently, and Quan Xi looked shocked as the wall behind the waterfall shifted on both sides. She was even more shocked when she saw a woman walking out from inside, and Ye Xiaoling immediately looked at them. "Is that woman Fei Long''s wife?" "Yeah." Sheng Hongfei then brought Quan Xi before Ye Xiaoling and handed her over to him. "Chang Tian caught this woman infiltrating Donghai City to look for my brother, and that golden monkey immediately brought her to me. That''s why I brought her here, so my brother could use her to speed up his cultivation." Quan Xi seemed to tremble after hearing Sheng Hongfei''sst sentence, and she struggled to break free, but Ye Xiaoling immediately restricted her movements, rendering her unable to move. ''Damn it! This woman''s cultivation is also in the five god realms! Why do strong cultivators like them have toe to this realm and disrupt our ns?'' "I see." Ye Xiaoling replied with a nod of understanding. "He has entered seclusion with the others, and they will not being out for a while. Even so, I can contact one of the spirit women, and I will ask one of them to bring this woman to him. Anyway, there is a possibility that cultivators from the Five Divine Heavens wille to this realm, so you have to protect Bai Lanhua and the others, and you can bring them here if the situation is really serious." In response, Sheng Hongfei let out a heavy sigh. "I had expected that, especially after Xiao Hei absorbed the darkness in Kong Que, Xiong Yang, and Ru Feng''s residences. The dark race is not an ordinary race; it is an ancient race. Moreover, their control over their darkness is absolute, so I''m sure they will ask Tian Shiwang to send some immortals to this realm and the Seven Moon Realm. I''m not worried about that realm because the spirit woman protects it, but I worry about this realm, especially if they sense my brother''s presence in this realm, and they will do anything in order to find him, including destroying this realm, which will cause many victims to fall." "Don''t worry, they''ll never find him, especially since they''ve done something to erase his tracks." Ye Xiaoling then pointed inside. "Moreover, this ce is protected by a special formation, which was created by Xiao Shijian, so Tian Shiwang and the people from the dark race will never be able to break through it." "In that case, you can ask them to bring this woman to my brother." After he said that, Sheng Hongfei immediately flew away from the ce, and he rushed back to Xifeng City to protect Bai Lanhua and the others. After that, Ye Xiaoling closed the door to the secret ce, and she also took out a device from her storage ring before contacting one of the spirit women. In a few seconds, Xiao Shijian had already appeared before them, and her sudden appearance frightened Quan Xi. ''Crap! This little girl is much stronger than this woman and that guy! Her aura is even more terrifying than those cultivators from the Five Divine Heavens!'' "You can send this woman to him, and her Yin Qi will be very beneficial for him." Xiao Shijian didn''t say anything and immediately grabbed Quan Xi before bringing him into the Tianyi Realm, and Ye Xiaoling immediately went to the nearest city to buy food supplies, especially since those people didn''t bring too many supplies. . Quan Xi''s face turnedpletely red as soon as Xiao Shijian brought her into the Divine Yin- Yang Pagoda, especially since Chen Li was busy dual-cultivating with Lin Qingzhu. However, she was captivated by his wless physique and handsome face, especially his dick, which slid in and out with such agility. ''His dick is really a monster! Even my husband''s dick isn''t that big or long!'' As he continued to fuck his mother, Chen Li nced at Quan Xi for a moment before signaling Xiao Shijian to bring her to the third floor, especially since he didn''t have time to take care of her, and the chains on the third floor could help him harvest her Yin Qi. Xiao Shijian nodded in agreement and led Quan Xi directly to the third floor, but Feng Xian''er rushed to follow them. The spirit of time immediately stripped their prisoner naked before tying the chains to her hands and feet, and she also released the seal on her cultivation so her yin qi could flow into the tube above the room. Quan Xi was deeply embarrassed by Xiao Shijian''s treatment, but her expression also revealed helplessness as she felt the chains absorb her yin qi. ''Damn it! They treated me like a ve, even though I was the wife of my realm''s leader.'' "A demihuman with a shadow dragon bloodline, huh?" Feng Xian''er then leaned forward and lifted Quan Xi''s chin. "Compared to a fey dragon like your husband, your bloodline is significantly higher than his, so you should be able to control him. Unfortunately, you are too stupid, and you let him control you. You fell into our hands now because of his stupidity in sending you to investigate us." "Humph!" Quan Xi snorted at Feng Xian''er. "You can have fun now, but the cultivators from the Five Divine Heavens will surelye to this realm soon, and they will destroy you all!" "Haha!" Feng Xian''er chuckled as her crimson eyes shone, and her phoenix aura caused Quan Xi to have difficulty breathing. "You know what? We know those people better than you, and we already guessed that they woulde here. However, only people in our circle can enter this ce, so they will never be able to find us. That''s why you can forget about your hopes of escaping from us, and these chains will continue to milk your yin qi for my husband, so you will enjoy the life of a dairy cow for the rest of your life." "Tch!" Quan Xi gritted her teeth and turned her gaze away.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Xiao Shijian then said to Feng Xian''er. "It would be better if Chen Li dual-cultivated with this woman directly, especially since the absorption of these chains is too slow. That way, he could gain more of her yin qi." "Don''t worry, he will do it with her once he''s done helping us." Feng Xian''er then turned to Xiao Shijian. "What are your intentions for the Seven Moon Realm? Tian Shiwang will probably send some immortals to inspect all the realms, including that realm, so you should start preparing to move the residents of that realm to other realms, especially those who have the qualifications to be our allies." Xiao Shijian let out a heavy sigh, as she had already thought of that. "Actually, I can move them to another realm, so I don''t need to waste my Qi trying to restore that teleportation crystal. However, there are too many of them, so I have to find a realm that doesn''t have many inhabitants first. Otherwise, their presence will be rejected if I move them to a realm that is already too crowded, and I think that the Earth is the best choice." Feng Xian''er nodded and agreed with that, but she suddenly had a bad feeling, so she then asked Xiao Shijian. "Do you think they will go to earth to look for us?" "Hmm?" Xiao Shijian looked at Feng Xian''er in disbelief. "They must have checked all the realms in our universe before, and the Earth is thest ce they could think of to look for us, especially since there are no cultivators there." Feng Xian''er''s answer made Xiao Shijian''s expression change, especially since she never thought about that possibility. "If they don''t manage to find us anywhere, I''m sure that sooner orter they will think about looking for us on Earth. That''s why I think you can''t move the cultivators from the Seven Moon Realm there, or they will realize that we were there before, and they might destroy it." Xiao Shijian nodded in agreement with that. "In that case, you have to move Shu Yan and the others to another ce, or those people will kill them if they reallye to earth." "How long do you think it will take for them to arrive on earth?" "Hmm?" Xiao Shijian immediately calcted everything carefully, and she then answered Feng Xian''er. "They should arrive on Earth in a month at most, but I''m not sure about the dark race people'' speed, so we should move them as soon as possible to minimize the risk of Earth being destroyed." "I see." Feng Xian''er nodded in understanding. "My hubby will be getting married to Liu Ying and Luo Yi on Earth in a week, so we will immediately take them away from there, and they can stay here for the time being. For the people of the Seven Moon Realm, I think the Beast ne is the best solution for now, and you can arrange something to keep those powerful beasts away from them." "All right, I will start preparing everything, so I can move them there as soon as possible." After that, Xiao Shijian went to the beast ne, and Feng Xian''er rejoined Chen Li and the others. However, their conversation made Quan Xi wonder about their true identities, but she could only sigh helplessly, especially since she couldn''t free herself from the chains. ''Tch! I hope they can find these bastards, so I can escape from this damn ce.'' - To Be Continued - === My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei The Abandoned Son === Chapter 699: Return To Earth Chapter 699: Return To Earth ? Days passed in the Azure Mystic Realm; all the cultivators who were rted to the cultivators from the Five Divine Heavens had gathered in Fei Long''s residence, and they discussed their ns regarding the foreigners who invaded their realm. Unfortunately, they still did not know the identities of Chen Li and the others, especially since he and his family had entered seclusion in the Tianyi Realm, and those closest to him had also entered seclusion in their secret ces. However, they were quite shocked when Fei Long told them about Quan Xi being captured by them, and he still had not sent anyone to Donghai City to look for him. "Why didn''t you send your men to look for them?" Huang Mo, the demon race''s leader, asked Fei Long. He had quite a scary face and figure, especially since there was a deep sword wound from his left eye to his left cheek, and his figure was quite hugepared to the demihuman races. Moreover, a pitch-ck aura enveloped his body, and it was quite intimidating to them, including Fei Long. "Didn''t you hear their report earlier? Our cultivation has indeed reached the half-god realm, but the cultivation of those mysterious people protecting the foreigners has reached the fifth god realm, and we still don''t know for sure whether they are still in this realm or have left, so I don''t want to send my subordinates to meet their deaths." Fei Long''s answer made Huang Mo frown. If you''re confident enough to face them, you can send your demon race members to find them and engage inbat with them; I''ll wait for the results. Moreover, I have lost enough people, including my wife, so I will never do something stupid like that." Although he didn''t like Fei Long''s words, Huang Mo didn''t argue with him because he knew for sure that the strength of cultivators in the five god realms couldn''t be underestimated. Moreover, he himself had heard from them that two of them could split the desert maze and freeze a city in the blink of an eye, so he would definitely die if he fought them with his current strength. "Have you tried contacting those people?" This time, it was Xie Long, the leader of the beast race, who asked Fei Long. Fei Long responded with a shake of the head. "I haven''t contacted them yet, especially since we can''t use the device they gave us too often, and I''m also afraid that they will me us." "Don''t you think they will punish us if they find out about this matter toote?" Jin Shi, the leader of the white eagle demihuman race, posed the question. "What can we do to prevent that? We can only hope that they won''t punish us too severely, especially since we''re not the opponents of those mysterious people. That''s why I gathered you all here to discuss this matter, so that we can be of one mind when they find out about this matter." Fei Long then informed them. "Anyway, they contacted me a few days ago, and they told me that their leader has sent some of them to check the lower and middle realms, so we just need to wait for them toe here." "Huh?" Huang Mo and the others were surprised to hear that. "Why did they suddenlye here? Did they already notice the presence of those mysterious people?" Fei Long shook his head at them. "They only told me about their nned arrival, and they didn''t tell me anything else. They will arrive in a month, and we can find out the reason behind their arrival at that time. So, what are your thoughts on this matter? What kind of excuse should we give themter?" Xiong Yang responded immediately. I think we should tell them the truth rather than make excuses. Those mysterious people are too strong for us, so we won''t be able to stop them, and we will be the ones to die if we fight them head-on. That way, I believe that they won''t me us too much, and they might just give us a light punishment." "I agree with that." Ru Feng said it with a nod. "Moreover, one of them can read our minds, so it''s useless if we lie to them, and we should tell them the truth." The others sighed heavily after hearing Ru Feng''s words, especially the four from the human race side, and they couldn''t help but agree with it. Fei Long then nodded to them. "All right, we will tell them the truth, and I hope they really won''t me us too much. Anyway, you all can go back now, and you should also alert your people just in case those foreignerse back to the surface. If possible, you should all immediately capture them, so we have a few scapegoats to avoid their punishment." After they discussed some other things, they immediately left the ce, and Fei Long himself also rushed to Donghai City to check on the city''s situation. Unknowingly, a week had passed in the outside world since they entered seclusion, so Chen Li and the others had been in seclusion for almost two and a half months, especially since the flow of time in the Tianyi Realm was ten times faster than the outside world. During that time, Chen Li continued to dual-cultivate with all his wives, partners, and servants. In addition, he continued to dual-cultivate with Kong Que and repeatedly absorbed Quan Xi through the tube above the prison room. This allowed him to sessfully break through two stages at once, reaching the 6th Stage Earth Realm. After all, Chen Li and his wives had to stabilize their cultivation every time they broke through, so his cultivation only broke through two minor stages. Even so, he was quite satisfied with it, and he decided to leave first, especially since tomorrow was his wedding day with Liu Ying and Luo Yu, so he had to return to earth. Moreover, Feng Xian''er had already informed him about her n with Xiao Shijian, and he agreed with it, particrly considering the urgency of their situation and the limited time they had to devise alternative ns. However, Chen Li was a little worried about the situation on earth if Shu Yan left the, especially since her presence there prevented the angels from attacking the demons, and the demons also did not dare to attack the human realms. If he took her away from there, then the situation there might be chaotic, especially if the people from the heaven realm invaded the hell realm. Moreover, the subi army was not ready for it either, especially since he rarely visited them and their strength had not changed much yet. Feng Xian''er immediately conveyed her idea to Chen Li. "Hubby, Lust and Envy arepletely under your control now, and they have no other use other than to give their demon power to Bao''er and Tang Wan, so I think you can return them to the hell realm to help Tierra and the others for the time being. As for those winged races, we can ask Victoria to go to their realm, so she can ask Michael to meet us, and you can do somethingter." "I think you can do that." Chen Li immediately agreed with his first wife''s idea. "Let''s all return to Earth now, especially since we need to talk to Grandpa Li and the others about those people, so they can prepare everything first, and we will move them here." Once they agreed, Chen Li brought them all back to Earth, along with the two demon rulers and Victoria. However, he immediately brought Lust and Envy to Sacha''s pce to visit the subi. After Feng Xian''er exined it to her, Victoria immediately flew into the sky towards the Heaven Realm. She was fully aware of Chen Li''s strength, so she didn''t want her race to find trouble with him, which would only bring destruction to them. Chen Li didn''t stay in the subi''s ce for too long, and he only gave arge amount of his yang qi stock to Tierra, so she could share it with the other subi. Tierra and Vita were disappointed with Chen Li''s decision, especially since he hadn''t visited them for a long time, but they could understand the situation after he exined everything to them. Chen Li then left them and returned to Earth, and she left the two demon rulers with the subi. Additionally, he asked them to coordinate their remaining members, especially since most of them had been ughtered by Pride, and she also gave them some items to prevent other demon rulers from attacking them. . After that, Chen Li asked Feng Xian''er to meet Li Yun and the others, and he went to meet Shu Yan directly. "Why did you suddenly return to this realm, Emperor?" "In the past, I gave your n the task of protecting this, but the situation has changed slightly, so I want to take you to my private ce, where you can cultivate for the time being." Shu Yan was surprised by Chen Li''s decision, but he then exined everything to her. "If those peoplee into this realm, they will definitely find you, and they may capture or kill you. Besides, I will also bring all my closest people with me, especially since there is someone among them who has the ability to read minds. That''s why I don''t want to take the risk of them discovering that Xian''er and I have been living here. If they do, they could potentially destroy this from within, causing its inhabitants to suffer."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "All right, I will go with you." Shu Yan immediately agreed to it because the situation was indeed critical, or she would never have abandoned her duty. "Then what about the demons and angels?" "Lust and Envy are my ves now, so I sent them back to the hell realm, and I''ve given them some things to prevent the other demon rulers from ascending to the human realms." Chen Li then looked up at the sky. "Victoria is going to the winged race realm now, and I asked her to invite Michael and the others to see me, so I''ll take care of themter." Hearing that, Shu Yan exhaled with a sense of relief. "In that case, you can send me to your private ce, Emperor. My cultivation has been stuck for too long, so I want to continue it again." Chen Li promptly sent Shu Yan into the Tianyi Realm, but he didn''t joined Feng Xian''er and the others, and he went to meet his two future wives instead. - To Be Continued - === My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei - The Abandoned Son === Chapter 700: Relocate Their People I Chapter 700: Relocate Their People I ? . . Liu Qingzhu and Dongfang Wenxin divided the tasks to meet Li Yun, Yun Zhi, Guo Jing, and Huan Ning. All of them, without hesitation, followed their request, so they immediately brought those people into the Tianyi Realm. Furthermore, they had been cultivators for a long time, so they were already familiar with the Tianyi Realm. . Xiao Xianglin and Chen Wei''er visited their best friend, and Yan Ran, who had long harbored curiosity about Chen Li''s true identity, was unsurprised to hear the exnation from his two friends. Instead, she was eager to be like him, especially after they told her a lot about cultivators and the like. However, her husband was abroad, and he didn''t know much about them, so she didn''t contact him and allowed him to stay on earth. After Yan Ran finished preparing, Chen Wei''er immediately sent her into the Tianyi Realm, and she asked Xiao Huoli to teach her cultivation. After that, the two women immediately left Yan Ran''s house, and they went to two different ces. Chen Wei''er went to Chen House, and Xiao Xianglin returned to the Qingshui Mansion to remove all traces of them. . . . Meanwhile, Tang Wan went to the Tang House to see her father, and Old Tang also immediately agreed to his daughter''s wishes. After all, he was already senior, so he could understand the situation, and he was aware that he would cause them trouble if he insisted on staying on earth. ? Feng Xian''er and Yan Qiu had already arrived at Long Feng Security Company, where the two women promptly informed Lu Zhe and the others about their husband''s ns for them. Although they were initially reluctant to leave Earth, they immediately agreed after learning about theplicated situation, and they did not want to cause them trouble. Feng Xian''er asked them to withdraw all their members from their duties, and Lu Zhen immediately moved ording to her orders. In addition, they informed their clients that their securitypany would be closing for an indefinite period, and they also ordered their families who worked at Chen Li''s factory to stop all their activities and prepare to leave, so hispany and factory would stoppletely. To smooth things over, Feng Xian''er contacted Tian Wang, the leader of their country, and asked for his help to take care of everything so that their actions would not leave a mess in their country. Yan Qiu decided to help the people from Long Feng Pavilion prepare everything, so Feng Xian''er went to Chen Li''s pharmacypany to meet Wen Xia and Mu Qing. After all, both of them were his sex friends, so she had no choice but to bring them with her. Both women were truly shocked by the situation they faced, and they immediately agreed with Feng Xian''er''s wishes. Furthermore, they missed Chen Li after not seeing each other for a long time, and they could enjoy their time with her without having to think about their work. However, Mu Qing asked Feng Xian''er to bring her family too, especially since she didn''t want them to die because of the actions of the cultivators from the five divine heavens, to which she immediately agreed. After that, Feng Xian''er and Mu Qing went to the Mu House to talk to Mu Jing and Yan Mei. As for Wen Xia, she decided to go see her cousin, Wen Xuanxuan, especially since she also knew Chen Li and the others. Upon their arrival at Mu House, Mu Qing immediately exined the situation to her parents, which confused them. Feng Xian''er immediately told them that she and the others were not superpower possessors, but they were cultivators. However, her exnation actually made Mu Jiang and Yan Mei even more confused, especially since they had never heard of cultivators. "It''s okay; you two don''t have to think about it. Moreover, we don''t have much time to exin it in detail, and you guys can understand everything slowly, so you should get ready to leave right now." "All right." Mu Jing and Yan Mei immediately agreed and left the room, but Mu Qing followed them to help them pack up. While she waited for them, Feng Xian''er kept thinking about many things in her mind, especially the identities of the people who might have been sent by Tian Shiwang to investigate all those realms. Additionally, she also thought about the identities of the people from the dark races, which made her expression change repeatedly. Not long after, Mu Qing and her parents had returned to the living room, so Feng Xian''er immediately sent them into the Tianyi Realm, and she immediately left the Mu House to meet several other people, especially since too many people knew them. Mu Qing and her parents were weed inside by a woman who was none other than Xiao Huoli, who immediately exined many things to them, especially about cultivators and the like. Unfortunately, Mu Jing and Mu Qing didn''t have profound veins, so they couldn''t cultivate, and Yan Mei didn''t want to leave her husband and daughter behind, so she rejected Xiao Huoli''s offer to teach her to cultivate. . ? When he arrived at Liu Zhen''s house, Chen Li found Liu Ying and his future father-inw talking with Liu Ling''er, so he immediately joined them. "Why do you rarely go to the Tianyi Realm to cultivate? Does Luo Jingtian still bother you?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Haha." Liu Ling''erughed at Chen Li''s questions. "I''ve been too busy with my new album and tour, so I haven''t had much time to cultivate. As for Luo Jingtian, he tried to bother me again a month ago, and Liang Rukai has helped him with that. However, I''m no longer as afraid of them as I used to be, so I beat them up ck and blue, and Uncle Kong Ming also helped me put pressure on the Liang Family." Chen Li smiled in amusement at that. "I know that bing a singer has been your dream since childhood, but you are a cultivator now, so it would be better if you started reducing your activities on earth and focused more on your cultivation." "We''ve already told Ling''er about it, but she''s too stubborn, so you should persuade her." Liu Ying said that as she shook her head. "Moreover, Yue has always been focused on her cultivation in the zing Moon Sect, and her cultivation is already higher than hers, so she will fall further behind if she remains focused on her career." The corner of Liu Ling''er''s lips twitched at that, and she then spoke to Chen Li. "Actually, I have decided to take a hiatus from the entertainment world after I released my newest album, and I will focus on my cultivation during this time. Even so, I''m different from all of you, and I''m notfortable living like hermits in a hermitage, so I wille back here again if I feel bored with my cultivation." "You-" "All right, you don''t need to scold Ling''er." Chen Li immediately stopped Liu Ying. "Since she wants it that way, I think there''s no problem with that. Moreover, someone''s interest can''t be forced, and the result won''t be good if you force her to be like us. Even so, she might be able to understand more about cultivation after spending more time with us, and she may change her mind in the future." "You should listen to him, Ying''er. For now, let Ling''er do everything ording to her wishes, and you don''t need to keep forcing her." Her father''s words made Liu Ying sigh in resignation, and Liu Zhen then turned to Chen Li. "Have you gone to see Luo Zhenhai?" "Not yet." Chen Li answered with a shake of his head. "Previously, I went to the hell realm to take care of something, and I came here right after, so I haven''t met Uncle Luo yet. In addition, I''m still waiting for Victoria to bring Michael and the others to see me, so I''ll go see himter." Liu Zhen nodded in understanding before asking again. "Do you think the people from the five divine heavens will attack the heaven and hell realms?" "No." Chen Li answered confidently. "Tian Shiwang and the people from the dark race have high self-esteem, so I believe that they would not attack them, especially since those angels and demons were too weak for them. However, the situation was different for those people, especially if they knew I had lived here before, and they would do anything to get information from them. That''s why I nned to move them all into the Tianyi Realm for the time being, so Xian''er and the others are meeting them now, and I will return them here once the situation ispletely safe." Liu Ying suddenly asked him. "Li''er, didn''t you set up a formation on this in the past? Can''t that formation suppress those wicked guys'' power?" Chen Li sighed heavily at her question. "Unfortunately, I never thought of this kind of situation in the past, so I didn''t set up a defensive formation in this realm, and I only set up a suppression formation. However, the purpose of that formation was to suppress the Qi on this, not to suppress cultivators. When the timees, I will remove the formation, and this will undergo aplete transformation upon the return of the Qi. Moreover, the Qi will not be as weak as before; it will be severalfold stronger, and it will probably beparable to the Qi in the five divine heavens." "Doesn''t that mean that the majority of people on this will be able to be cultivators?" Liu Ling''er inquired. "As long as they have profound veins, they will be able to be cultivators at that time, and vice versa. However, the earth''s poption is toorge, and the qi might be thin again if too many of them be cultivators." The three of them nodded in understanding toward Chen Li. "Actually, I have already prepared a long-term n for this, but I will not think about that now, and I will focus on dealing with the problems in front of us first." - To Be Continued - === My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei The Abandoned Son === Chapter 701: Relocate Their People II Chapter 701: Relocate Their People II ? "Victoria?" Michael and the other archangels were surprised by her sudden return, but some of them immediately frowned, especially the female ones, such as Camael, Barachiel, and Jophiel. They felt that she was much stronger, even though her angel rank had not increased. "What made you suddenlye back here? Does Chen Li want something from us?" Victoria did not care much about the gazes of the female archangels, and she directly spoke to Michael without beating around the bush. "Chen Li doesn''t want anythingplicated from you; he only wants you all to meet him in the human realm, especially since the three realms are in great danger from other realms." "What do you mean by that?" Raphael asked with a frown. Victoria let out a soft sigh and turned directly to Raphael. "I''ve been to several other realms with Chen Li, and there are too many powerful cultivators out there. There are several powerful cultivatorsing to the human realm soon, and they can destroy a realm without blinking. He is sure that they will discover the existence of the other two realms, which is why he sent me to invite you all to speak with him. Meanwhile, he is heading to the hell realm to manage the situation there." Barachiel wanted to ask Victoria about something, but Uriel, the wise angel, immediately stopped her before turning to Michael. "I think it would be better if we went down to the human realm to meet Chen Li now, so we could better understand the situation from his perspective and take precautions against those people." "I agree with him, Michael." Gabriel also spoke to their leader. "We all know that there are many powerful cultivators on Chen Li''s side, so I think the situation would be really urgent if he sent Victoria to us. That''s why we have to go there right now, or it will be toote if those people arrive in the human realm first." Jophiel and Camael actually didn''t like having to rely on humans, but they realized that Chen Li and her close friends were much stronger than them. If they returned to Earth specifically to invite them to talk, then they fully believed that the situation was truly dire, so they agreed with their friends. Since they all agreed, Michael immediately led the other archangels to leave the room, and they rushed down to the human realm to meet Chen Li. Based on Chen Li''s request, Victoria went to pick up Noelle and Sylvia, as he hadn''t seen them in a long time due to her busy schedule in the Seven Moon Realm and the Azure Mystic Realm. The two female angels appeared happy about this, and the three of them rushed to meet him afterwards. . . Xiao Xianglin had arrived at her grandparents'' residence apanied by Chen Wei''er, and she immediately exined the situation to Xiao Yang and Su Yuting. "Grandpa! Grandma! I understand that you both want to spend your old age as you are now, but the situation is truly dire. Moreover, I don''t want to lose you two, so I hope you guys won''t be stubborn anymore ande with us, and we will teach you two like us, so we will never be separated again." Su Yuting let out a soft sigh and turned to her husband. "What do you think of that, Old Man? Honestly, I''m too old and tired, and I just want to live as an ordinary human until the end of my life." "I have always had the same desires as you, and I want to apany you until the end of our lives, so I rejected them before." Then, Xiao Yang turned to their granddaughter. "However, Xianglin will be saddened by that, so I think it''s fine if we change our minds. Moreover, you still want to see your great-grandchild, right? If you want that, you have no choice but to go with them and be like them, and we can have many great-grandchildren in the future." Xiao Xianglin could only rub her forehead as she listened to her grandfather''s words, and she herself actually also wanted to have children. Unfortunately, their living situation was still unstable, and there were still so many enemies lurking around them. Moreover, Chen Li already had twins with Feng Xian''er, so she did not want to add to his burden by asking him to impregnate her, and she preferred to wait until their lives were safe. "Hehe." Chen Wei''er chuckled at her best friend''s reaction before speaking to Xiao Xianglin''s grandparents. "Old Yang and Chen Li are not ready to have more children, so the two of you should wait a little longer for Xianglin to give birth to your great-grandchildren. However, there are Chen Long and Feng Yan''er now, and you can fulfill your wish of holding grandchildren by taking care of them." Xiao Yang nodded in agreement with that before replying to Chen Wei''er. "Speaking of the two babies, I haven''t seen them since they were born, so I''m quite curious about them, especially since Xianglin told us that they are not ordinary children." "That''s true." Chen Wei''er replied with a nod. "Even though Long''er and Yan''er were born with their human forms, they are actually beasts, especially since Xian''er herself is a beast, and Li''er also has a beast bloodline in her body." "What do you mean they are beasts?" Su Yuting asked in confusion, especially since she had only heard about cultivators and the like from her granddaughter, so she had no idea about them. Xiao Xianglin promptly provided her grandmother with an exnation. "Grandma, beasts are no different from animals, but they are not ordinary animals, and they are very strong. Although Long''er and Yan''er are still babies, they are much stronger than ordinary humans. Anyway, Yan''er is very cute and lively, so I''m sure you will really like her. As for Long''er, he is more cool and passive than his sister, but he can also be spoiled if he likes someone, especially a woman." "Like a father, like a son." Xiao Yang expressed this sentiment while shaking his head. "Chen Li currently has thirteen official wives, and your number will grow by two more tomorrow after he marries Liu Ying and Luo Yi. Furthermore, he still has some unofficial women, such as Mu Qing and Wen Xia, right? I can''t imagine when Long''er grows up, especially since he''s already like that even though he''s still a baby now, and he might also have so many wives like his father in the future." Su Yuting sighed heavily after Xiao Yang mentioned that, especially since she had always wanted Xiao Xianglin to get a husband who would always be loyal only to her, like her husband. Unfortunately, her hopes were dashed after she married Chen Li, and she even had to share him with too many women. Xiao Xianglin could naturally understand her grandmother''s feelings, so she immediately grabbed Su Yuting''s hand and rubbed it. "Grandma, you don''t need to think about that anymore, okay? Furthermore, you know that I would die if I didn''t marry Chen Li, and I have never regretted my decision to be his wife. Even though I have to share him with Wei''er and the others, I ampletely happy now. If you live with us long enough, you''ll see my decision was right." "All right, I will see your rtionship with them with my own eyes." Xiao Xianglin smiled widely upon hearing that, and she then helped her grandmother tidy up her things, as did Xiao Yang, who immediately tidied up his. ? "Hmm?" Tian Wang, who was rxing with his wife and daughter, was shocked by the sudden appearance of Feng Xian''er. However, Tian Qiu directly asked her. "Why did youe alone? Why didn''t you bring Zhiyi with you?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Tian Wang and Situ Luoyu let out heavy sighs in response to their daughter''s questions, particrly because Tian Qiu was still unable to forget Chen Zhiyi, despite their best efforts to help her. Unfortunately, their efforts always ended in vain, especially since he never listened to them, and they had repeatedly seen him looking at his photo while crying. "Zhiyi is happy with my husband now, and she no longer thinks about you, so you should forget her immediately. Otherwise, you will never be able to continue your life, and you will grow old in loneliness." Tian Qiu wanted to refute her, but Feng Xian''er hurriedly spoke to her again. "My husband does have many wives by his side, but he will never be interested in a woman who is interested in someone else, even if that person is a woman." Tian Qiu abruptly stood up from her seat and red at Feng Xian''er, but she then hurried back to her room, causing her parents to feel sad and helpless with her attitude. Then, Tian Wang asked Feng Xian''er. "What made youe here? Didn''t I''ve done what you asked me to do before?" "En." Feng Xian''er nodded slightly. "You guys also know about us, so I came here to bring you all with me, and I will also bring people from the government who know us. That''s why I want you to contact your people and tell them to prepare immediately, especially since we don''t have much time left." "We-" "I can take you all away by force, remember?" Feng Xian''er immediately interrupted Situ Luoyu. "Moreover, you won''t be gone forever, and I will bring you back here once the situation is safe. Otherwise, this earth will be destroyed, and all its inhabitants will die as well." - To Be Continued - My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei - The Abandoned Son If you guys haven''t read all four, maybe you can take a peek at them, who knows you might like them. === Chapter 702 Relocate Their People III 702 Relocate Their People III "Xian''er, I-" "Are you able to shoulder the responsibility for the destruction of this earth?" Tian Wang frowned directly at Feng Xian''er. "It''s true that there are many superpower possessors here, but none of them can fight us, remember? Soon, there are some people from other realms who wille to this realm, and our strength is not enough to fight them, let alone ordinary humans like them. If those people know that Chen Li and I have lived here, then I dare to guarantee that they will destroy this ce, so we deliberately came back to evacuate everyone who knows us for the time being. That''s why it''s crucial for you to prepare now and order all your subordinates who are familiar with us to gather, as I will immediately send you all to a special ce." "Husband-" "Yeah." Tian Wang nodded at his wife immediately. "You can go back to our room to pack our things, and don''t forget to tell Qiu''er about this." Situ Luoyu immediately rushed to her daughter''s room and exined the situation to her, which made Tian Qiu overjoyed as she thought she could meet Chen Zhiyi again. She then swiftly packed her things, leaving her mother to sigh helplessly. Meanwhile, Tian Wang immediately contacted Dugu Bao and the others, urging them toe to his residence as soon as possible. After that, he asked Feng Xian''er. "What are your ns for the Mo family? As I recall, they know about you and Chen Li, and they have returned to this country." Feng Xian''er smiled slightly as she remembered the Mo family. "You don''t have to worry about them, because I already have ns for them, and I will go directly to them after I send you all to another ce." After waiting for a few minutes, Situ Luoyu and Tian Qiu had finished packing their belongings. However, they still had to wait for Dugu Bao and the others to arrive, which took about half an hour. Tian Wang immediately exined the situation to them, but they appeared to be caught in a dilemma, particrly because they were important people in their government, making it impossible for them to all leave at once. Feng Xian''er spoke to them directly. "Is this country more important than the lives of billions of people on Earth? Actually, it doesn''t matter to us if those people know about us, especially since we have a hiding ce that no one else can enter without my husband''s permission, so they will never be able to find us. However, this earth is quite important to my husband, and he has prepared many things for everyone, so he doesn''t want this to be destroyed. If you guys can bear the consequences, then I won''t take you away, and you can stay here, but I can guarantee that you will die in their hands, so the choice is up to you." "Xian''er, will you send someone to protect this country while we are away?" Mao Tianxie asked Feng Xian''er. "Yes." Feng Xian''er nodded to Mao Tianxi. "Someone will represent us to protect this country during your absence, so you don''t have to worry about it, and other countries will not dare to attack it." Mao Tianxie turned to Dugu Bao, who immediately spoke to them. "Since Chen Li and Xian''er have already arranged for someone to protect our country, it would be better if we went with them, and we will return after the situation is under control." Zhuang Liang and the others immediately agreed with Dugu Bao, especially since they didn''t want to die, let alone bear the death of billions of earthlings. Feng Xian''er then sent them back to their respective homes to pack, and after they finished preparing everything, she sent them all into the Tianyi Realm, especially since Chen Li had no other choice for their temporary residence. After that, Feng Xian''er summoned Xiao Hei toe to earth, especially since she needed her help to take care of some people. They then went to several ces, such as the Ma, Liang, and Luo family houses. Since they did not have a good rtionship with the three families, Feng Xian''er did not want them to know about the Tianyi Realm and the others, so she asked Xiao Hei to take care of them. The spirit of darkness directly used her devil mark on them, so they would not know anything about their secrets, and she would release them from her control after the situation waspletely safe. After settling the three families, the two went straight to the Mo family, but they heard Mo Long and Mo Ling talking about them, especially about Chen Li. Moreover, they were still thinking about getting rid of him, so Xiao Hei immediately asked Feng Xian''er. "Do you want me to do the same with those people?" "No." Feng Xian''er shook her head at Xiao Hei. "Do you know where the best ce is for people with demon bloodlines like them? The hell realm is definitely not safe, especially since those people can go there easily, and they might find them there, so I don''t want to send them there." "Ha ha." Xiao Hei chuckled in response. "Since they have the demon bloodline they got from Jiro, I think the best ce for them is my private realm, and they will turn into full demons if they stay there long enough." Feng Xian''er nodded repeatedly as she thought about Xiao Hei''s idea, but she asked Chen Li first before she made a decision regarding the Mo family, and he immediately agreed with it. "Hubby agrees with your idea, so let''s meet them now." "Let''s go then." . . . Mo Long, Mo Ling, Yuan Wu, and Ye Wei were shocked by their appearance. The two women immediately hid behind their husbands as they were afraid of Feng Xian''er. In response, Feng Xian''er smiled faintly. "You guys must have known that Huang Tian and the others were dead, right? Back then, you guys fled the country, so my husband didn''t hunt you down and gave you all a chance to live. Unfortunately, your demon bloodline has affected you, and you do not want to learn from your mistakes. If you had stayed abroad, you could have lived in peace. Since you decided toe back here, you must bear the consequences of your mistakes first." "Xian ''er, we-" Xiao Hei immediately waved her hand, causing the four people to fall unconscious right away. She then opened a portal to her private realm before taking them there, and she left them in a special ce so the dark creatures living there could not touch them. After that, Xiao Hei immediately returned to the Seven Moon Realm, especially since the flow of darkness leaking from the Qi veins in the realm was getting faster, so she had to continue absorbing it. Otherwise, the darkness would affect the cultivators in the realm, especially since Xiao Shijian had not finished preparing a new ce for them in the beast realm. Since everything was done, Feng Xian''er immediately went to her husband''s side, and she found Chen Li chatting with Liu Ling''er. "What are you guys talking about?" "Nothing special." Liu Ling''er was the first to answer Feng Xian''er as she shook her head. "We were just talking about our junior high school days, and I really miss those days, especially since our lives have no burden at all." "Ha ha." Feng Xian''erughed softly and sat beside Liu Ling''er. "How long do you want to deny your feelings? Aren''t you afraid of living alone when you get old?" Liu Ling''er promptly refuted Feng Xian''er. "Hey! I''m still 20 years old now, so I want to enjoy my youth first. As for my feelings, I''ve started to forget them, and I don''t want to remember them anymore. Moreover, I''m also a cultivator like you guys, and I can live longer, so I still have a lot of time to think about my future. Maybe I will find a man who can make me fall in love with him in the future, and I will ept him as my husband if he only loves me." After hearing that, Feng Xian''er sighed in her heart, especially since Liu Ling''er clearly liked her husband. Unfortunately, her stance was as hard as steel, and she would rather sacrifice her own feelings than be with him. She then turned to Chen Li, but he shook his head at her, signaling her not to force their friend to ept him. "Chen Li!" They immediately looked up to the sky after hearing that, and Chen Li immediately opened both arms to wee the two female angels who were flying quickly towards them. Noelle and Sylvia immediately threw themselves into his arms as soon as theynded in front of them, and they kissed him in turn. However, they then gently punched his chest beforeining to him. "We missed you so much, you know? Unfortunately, you were too busy with your personal affairs, and you haven''te to see us for quite some time." Camael, Jophiel, and Barachiel frowned at the two female angels'' behavior. However, Michael shook his head, signaling them not to say anything, especially since he was the one who sent the two to Chen Li, which caused them to change and fall for him. Chen Li couldn''t care less about the gazes of the three female archangels, and he rubbed the cheeks of the two female angels while speaking apologetically. "I''m sorry, okay? There have been a lot of serious matters bothering metely, so I haven''t had time to see you two. However, I''ve decided to bring you guys to live with us after this, so you don''t have to be sad anymore, and we''ll spend quite a bit of time together." "Really?" Chen Li nodded to Noelle and Sylvia, but they then turned to Michael, who immediately agreed with their wishes with a nod. "That''s great! Thus, we can see you daily and no longer be apart." "Yes, we won''t be apart again." Chen Li then looked at the archangels, and he promptly exined everything to them. - To Be Continued - === My other novels: 1 . Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei - The Abandoned Son If you guys haven''t read all four, maybe you can take a peek at them, who knows you might like them. === n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 703 Talk With Luo Zhenhai 703 Talk With Luo Zhenhai The archangels looked shocked after Chen Li exined the situation to them. "So it''s true that they have the ability to destroy the three realms, huh?" "Yeah." Chen Li nodded at Michael. "This earth is located at the southern end of this universe, and the five divine heavens are located at the northern end. That ce is very close to the source of Qi of this universe, so the difference in power between the two realms is too stark, and the people here will never win against them. That''s why I came back here to evacuate everyone who knows us, and I''ve also prepared some things for the hell realm. Although the barrier in your heaven realm won''t be able to stop them, it would still be better if you turned it on." Michael nodded in agreement with Chen Li. "All right, I will follow your words, and I hope those people really won''te to our realm." Chen Li then nced at the other archangels, particrly the three female archangels, and spoke to Michael via voice transmission. ''You should control them, especially Jophiel, Barachiel, and Camael. I can sense their jealousy, and I don''t want them to do something stupid by meeting those people. Otherwise, their actions will not only result in their death, but also in the destruction of these three realms, and those individuals will wreak havoc across all realms in their pursuit of me.'' N?v(el)B\\jnn Michael sighed heavily in his heart after hearing that, especially since he himself knew the characters of the three female archangels by heart, so he realized that they were jealous of Victoria. ''Leave them to me; I will do something about them so they won''t be able to meet those people.'' ''That''s good.'' Chen Li then gave several items to Michael. "You can keep them for protection, but only use them in dire situations." "I understand." Michael then turned to the others. "Let''s go back, especially since we have to prepare everything from now on. Anyway, I forbid anyone from descending to the human realm for an indefinite period of time, and I will severely punish anyone who vites my order, including stripping them of their angelic powers." Camael, Jophiel, and Barachiel frowned at that, especially since they thought it was Chen Li who asked Michael to do it. Even so, they didn''t say anything, and they followed behind him to return to the heaven realm. However, Feng Xian''er smiled faintly and flicked her finger, and three Phoenix mes immediately shot towards the archangels before entering the bodies of the three female archangels. Chen Li was naturally aware of his first wife''s actions, but he did not say anything to her. "Do you think they will really follow your words?" Liu Ling''er doubtfully asked as she looked up at the sky. "Judging from the expressions of the three female archangels, especially Barachiel, the jealousy in their hearts is too strong, and they are probably thinking about meeting those people." Victoria let out a soft sigh and answered Liu Ling''er. "Barachiel is always like that, and I am one of her subordinates, so it is no wonder that she is jealous of me because I can be a cultivator. However, she is not a stupid woman, and I am sure that she is aware of the risks if she meets those people." "I hope you are right, or the consequences will be too dire." Liu Ling''er immediately turned to Chen Li. "Are you going back to the Qingshui Mansion now? After all, tomorrow is your wedding with my cousin and Big Sis Yi." "Yeah." Chen Li immediately brought Sylvia and Noelle to their feet. "I''ll return there today, and I''ll immediately bring them all back to the Tianyi Realm after my wedding with them." Liu Ling''er nodded in understanding. "In that case, I''ll join you guys tomorrow, especially since I''ve decided to take a break from the entertainment world for a while, and I want to catch up with the others." "Chen Li, I''m not interested in your marriage with them, so you can send me back to the Tianyi Realm now." Chen Li didn''t mind Victoria''s wishes, so he sent her into the Tianyi Realm directly. He then asked Feng Xian''er to take Sylvia and Noelle back to Qingshui Mansion, but he himself went to the Luo House to meet Luo Yi and Luo Zhenhai, and Liu Ling''er returned to the Liu House to help Liu Ying. . . Upon his arrival at the Luo House, Chen Li found Luo Zhenhai waiting for him, but Luo Yi was not with his father. "Has big sis Yi exined everything to you, Uncle Luo?" "Yes." Luo Zhenhai nodded to Chen Li before sighing. "Since I am not a cultivator, and I only heard everything from Yi''er, so I didn''t expect that the life of a cultivator is much moreplicated than the life of an ordinary human like me. Do you think they won''t be able to find you, even though you''ve taken many people away from Earth?" "Uncle Luo, my private ce is a separate sub-realm, and no one can enter without my permission, so they will never be able to find me." Luo Zhenhai just nodded as if he didn''t understand anything, and Chen Li continued. "Actually, I took them away¡ªnot because I was afraid they would find me, but because I didn''t want them to destroy this. Moreover, they would do even crazier things if they knew that Xian''er and I were back, which would cause too many casualties." Luo Zhenhai then stood up and walked towards the garden, so Chen Li immediately followed him. "Tomorrow, Yi''er will be your wife, and she is my only daughter, so you must always protect her. As for me, I am just an ordinary person with a limited lifespan, and I will not be able to apany her forever, so I leave her safety to you." "Uncle Luo, I-" "No need." Luo Zhenhai immediately interrupted Chen Li. "Yi''er has told me that you can use other people''s profound veins to transform me into a cultivator, but it is not easy to do because not all profound veins will bepatible with my body, and there is a possibility that I will die in the process. Furthermore, you still have a plethora ofplex problems ahead of you, so it''s best not to dwell on me. Instead, concentrate on resolving all your other issues. Honestly, I have no interest in bing a cultivator, and I want to enjoy the rest of my life as an ordinary human before I join myte wife." "Does Big Sis Yi know about your wish, Uncle Luo?" "Yes." Luo Zhenhai then faced Chen Li. "I already told Yi''er about my wish; that''s why she isn''t here now, and she must be at her mother''s grave right now. I know that my decision is selfish, but I have decided on it a long time ago, and I will never change my decision." Chen Li himself found it difficult to ept Luo Zhenhai''s decision, but he could also understand his feelings for his deceased wife. "Uncle Luo, we don''t know what''s going to happen in the future, and I''ve always believed that our future is in our hands. Although I have so many problems now, I also have many powerful people by my side, and I will ask them to find profound veins that match your body as soon as possible. Furthermore, Big Sis Yi deeply cares for you, and the thought of witnessing your death would be heartbreaking for her, so I sincerely hope you are willing to reconsider your decision. After he said that, Chen Li immediately looked for Luo Yi''s location and disappeared from Luo Zhenhai''s sight, causing the old man to sigh. . . A whileter, Chen Li was already in the cemetery area, and he found Luo Yi crying so hard in front of his mother''s grave. He immediately went over to her, lifted her to her feet, and hugged her tightly. Luo Yi immediately hugged Chen Li back as she continued to cry, causing her tears to wet his clothes. "Sob... Chen Li... Bro... My father... he..." "I just talked to Uncle Luo, and I''ve persuaded him to change his mind." Chen Li then lifted Luo Yi''s head and wiped her tears. "I don''t know if he is willing to change his mind, but it would be better if we didn''t force him and gave him more time to think about it. Anyway, I will ask Xiao Kong''qi to go find many profound veins, and I hope she can find one that suits his body, and he probably won''t reject it if there is one that suits him." Luo Yi seemed a little relieved after hearing that, and she immediately hugged Chen Li again. "Thank you. I hope Sister Kong''qi can really find the profound veins that suit my father''s body, so he can be a cultivator like us, and he definitely won''t think about leaving me again." "Yeah." Chen Li then released Luo Yi from his embrace before kneeling in front of his mother''s grave. He kowtowed three times in front of the grave as a sign of respect, especially since they were getting married tomorrow. After that, Chen Li took Luo Yi for a walk for a while to calm her down, and he took her back to Luo House afterwards, so she could get ready for their wedding. . . . Sometimeter, Chen Li was already in the Qingshui Mansion with Lin Qingzhu and the others, and he felt relieved because everyone who knew them was already in the Tianyi Realm. "This way, these three realms will be safe, and we will focus on our seclusionagain starting tomorrow." "Tomorrow is your wedding night with Liu Ying and Luo Yi, so you better not think about our seclusion for the time being, and we won''t disturb the three of you from having fun." Chen Wei''er and the others nodded in agreement with Lin Qingzhu, especially since they still had so much time in the future, and they had also had fun with Chen Li too often, so it was the turn of the two women to have fun with him. Noelle and Sylvia naturally wanted to have fun with Chen Li, but they also didn''t understand the situation, so they chose to wait for the time being. Chen Li smiled seeing them like that. "All right, I''ll focus with teacher Ying and Big Sis Yi tomorrow, and we''ll start our seclusion once I''m done with them." After they talked for some time, they all went straight to their rooms to rest, except for Chen Li and Feng Xian''er, and they spent time together on the top floor of the Qingshui Mansion. Feng Xian''er leaned her head on Chen Li''s shoulder as she looked at the night sky. "Do you miss our old life, hubby?" "No." Chen Li denied while shaking his head. "Even though I was Emperor Long in the past, the current me is Chen Li. Moreover, I have you and the others now, so I don''t want to remember our old life again, and I want to make a better life for all of us." "Hehe." That made Feng Xian''er chuckle. "There are two things I miss from my old life: my parents and the phoenix realm. They gave birth to me, and our first meeting in that realm, so I will always miss them." "Phoenix realm, huh?" Chen Li muttered as he hugged Feng Xian''er tightly. "I''m sure the phoenixes have already activated their barrier after our deaths, so Tian Shiwang and the others won''t be able to invade the phoenix realm, and they are definitely waiting for our return." "Yes." Feng Xian''er nodded in agreement with that. "Even though I have been reborn twice, I am still me, and I have a feeling that my parents are still alive. That''s why I want to regain my past strength soon, and I will go to the phoenix realm to meet them." Chen Li nodded in response to that. "Don''t worry; I''ll take you back to the phoenix realm to meet them, and we''ll bring our children there so they can get to know one of their ancestralnds." - To Be Continued - === My other novels: 1 . Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei - The Abandoned Son If you guys haven''t read all four, maybe you can take a peek at them, who knows you might like them. === Chapter 704 Luo Yi - Liu Ying I 704 Luo Yi - Liu Ying I At dawn, Chen Li was already wearing his wedding attire, so he and the others headed straight to Luo House for his wedding with Liu Ying and Luo Yi. The two women agreed to get married there, especially since there were quite a lot of them, and the house was bigger than the Liu house. Unlike Chen Li''s wedding with Feng Xian''er or the Dongfang Twins, his wedding with Liu Ying and Luo Yi was not grand, especially since their situation was very urgent, and the two women did not like luxury too much, so they held it in a simple customary manner. Feng Xian''er, Chen Li''s first wife, acted as the host of the wedding ceremony. In a duet, Liu Ling''er Su Mengyao sang many wedding songs, apanied by Yun Qing''s piano ying. Even though Lin Qingzhu had be Chen Li''s wife, she was still his birth mother, so she sat in the chair for the parents. Since their wives were long dead, Liu Zhen and Luo Zhenhai sat alone to bless their daughter''s marriage to him. As ismon tradition, Chen Li and the two women held a tea ceremony as a tribute to their parents and rtives. Additionally, they also paid respects to heaven and earth, ancestors, and each other. After their wedding ceremony was over, Lin Qingzhu and the others immediately cleaned and tidied up Luo Huose, and they all right away brought Luo Zhenhai into the Tianyi Realm for the first time. . . . Chen Li and his two new wives were already in the Yin-Yang Divine Pagoda, but Liu Ying and Luo Yi didn''t dare to sit on the bed, especially since they were familiar with its effects, and they didn''t want their first night with their husband to be affected by its effects. Chen Li smiled amusingly at them, but he immediately moved the bed to the side of the room and took out a normal bed from the system storage, making Liu Ying and Luo Yi breathe a sigh of relief. Chen Li then pulled Liu Ying and Luo Yi to sit by his side, and he immediately lifted their wedding crowns before throwing them aside. "Teacher Ying, we have known each other for so long, right? You were my teacher back then, and I have always respected you. However, we are a married couple now, so I am truly happy that you are willing to ept your own feelings for me to be my wife." "Ugh! Can you stop calling me a teacher?" Liu Yinined in an irritated tone, especially since Chen Li was never willing to stop calling her as such, which often made her feel strange. After all, teacher-student rtionships were taboo in their world, so she always felt that way. "That can''t be done, and I''ll keep calling you that." Liu Ying pouted her lips, but Chen Li immediately nted a gentle kiss on her lips. He then turned to Luo Yi and pulled her into a hug. "Do you still remember our first meeting, Big Sis Yi?" "Do you think I''ll forget what happened that day?" Chen Li shook her head at Luo Yi, who immediately ced her head on his shoulder. "Back then, I was still too young and careless, and you were only ten at the time. Fortunately, you saved me from the drunk driver that night, which could have resulted in my death. However, my carelessness nearly led to your death, and you were even in aa for a whole month, which made me feel guilty towards you. That''s why I always came to your ward and waited for you to wake up, but you kept sleeping like a baby. I felt even more guilty after you woke up a monthter, especially since you lost most of your memories, and you couldn''t recognize some of the people close to you, like Dongfang Hanyue and Dongfang Hanxue. That''s why I decided to monitor you every day, and I watched you grow up for the next nine years. However, I didn''t expect that my feelings for you would start to grow because of it, and I wanted to get closer to you so much, but you had Feng Xian''er, who was always faithfully by your side, so I gave up on my intentions and buried my feelings deep inside." "Haha." Liu Ying suddenlyughed and spoke to Luo Yi. "Sister Yi, we are obviously much older than our husband, but we actually fell for him without realizing it, and it all happened because we paid too much attention to him." "Yeah." Luo Yi replied with a slight nod before continuing to speak to Chen Li. "Even though I have tried to bury my feelings, I can''t get rid of thempletely, especially since I always see you every day, and I often feel jealous of Feng Xian''er. Unfortunately, I had a military assignment on the day Long Aotian and the others ganged up on you, so I couldn''t save you from them, and I was devastated when I found out you had disappeared. If only I had been near you at that time, you would have never experienced such an incident." "You don''t need to think about that incident anymore, okay? Moreover, that incident was a blessing in disguise for all of us, so you only need to remember the happy things. If they hadn''t ganged up on me and thrown me into that forest, I might never have be a cultivator, and I might never have regained my past memories." Chen Li then hugged Liu Ying and Luo Yi tightly. "If I hadn''t experienced that, you two would never have epted your feelings for me, and we wouldn''t be husband and wife like we are now." Liu Ying and Luo Yi smiled upon hearing that, especially since Chen Li''s words were true that they would never have be his wives if he hadn''t experienced that terrible incident, so they also felt grateful for that, and they were truly happy to be able to be the wives of the man they loved. "Ahh!" Liu Ying and Luo Yi eximed in surprise because Chen Li suddenlyid them on the bed, and he looked at them like a wolf wanting to devour his prey. They then put their arms around his neck and asked at the same time. "So who do you want to do it first?" "Ha ha ha." Chen Liughed hearing them. "How about the three of us do it together? That way, you two don''t have to wait for each other, and you should also know that I am capable of satisfying you both at the same time, right?" Liu Ying and Luo Yi did not refute Chen Li, especially since they had witnessed him having orgies with Feng Xian''er and the others too many times, and they had actually been tempted to do it with him for a long time. However, they were conservative women, so they didn''t want to do it before they got married, and the day they had been waiting for it to finally arrive. "My husband, you are too strong, and I would prefer not to be fatigued on our first night together. Therefore, I will first satisfy you, okay?" Liu Ying spoke as shey on her stomach next to Chen Li. Luo Yi followed Liu Ying''s example before speaking to Chen Li. "Sister Ying is right, husband. Although we are not as experienced as Xian''er and the others, we have also learned a lot from them about how to satisfy you, so we will satisfy you first." "All right." Chen Li immediately agreed to their request, and he crossed his arms behind his head as a pillow. "Honestly, I''m impatient to eat you both, but you guys can do whatever you want, and I will enjoy your service. Anyway, it would be better if you two took off your wedding dresses first, so I can enjoy two beauties in front of me." "No!" Liu Ying and Luo Yi immediately rejected Chen Li. "As you said, we can do whatever we want; we''ll satisfy you with our own methods, and you can lie down and enjoy it." "Ha ha ha!" That made Chen Liugh. "All right, I''ll just keep quiet and enjoy everything." However, the two women suddenly took out a blindfold and a few ropes, causing Chen Li to raise his eyebrows. Even so, he didn''t stop them, and Liu Ying immediately put the blindfold on him. After that, they immediately tied his hands and feet with the ropes, and they tied the ropes to the ceiling. ''These new wives of mine! They should know that their actions are useless, but I will y along with their game for now, and I will make them moan continuouslyter.'' Chen Li muttered while peeking at them using his divine god eyes, and the two women quickly stripped their husband''s top dress without removing his bottom, exposing his naked torso before their eyes. However, he was taken aback when Luo Yi pulled out an oil bottle, and Liu Ying gave her a smile. ''Huoli, huh? She deliberately gave them such an oil, but I''m curious about its effect.'' Liu Ying and Luo Yi hurriedly smeared the oil on Chen Li''s front body, which quickly warmed him. The two women covered his body with oil, then leaned forward to lick both of his ears simultaneously, their fingers slowly rubbing his slippery skin, causing his dick to protrude even more from behind his trousers. Luo Yi and Liu Ying also gently bit Chen Li''s oil-covered neck, leaving a few hickeys behind. Chen Li was a little surprised when their tongues moved towards her lips, so she stuck her tongue out and let their tongues touch each other. However, both women felt a little strange, especially since their lips touched each other when they did it, which was their first experience. Both women kissed Chen Li in turns, and they also inserted their tongues into her mouth, where they were sucked by her. However, their kissing did notst long because Liu Ying and Luo Yi started moving down again, as their tongues kept licking every area they passed before stopping at his nipples, and they eagerly licked them together, makin moans start to escape from Chen Li''s mouth. "Mhmm!" - To Be Continued - === My other novels: n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om 1 . Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei - The Abandoned Son If you guys haven''t read all four, maybe you can take a peek at them, who knows you might like them. === (262) JosieGan Creator''s Thought Chapter 705 Luo Yi - Liu Ying II* 705 Luo Yi - Liu Ying II* "Sister Ying, this little dragon is already cramped in its cage." Luo Yi pointed at Chen Li''s dick with her index finger. Liu Ying nodded in agreement as she gently pressed Chen Li''s dick head with her fingers. "Our husband seems so eager to eat us; his little dragon is already this hard, so we have to free it from its cage as soon as possible." Chen Li inwardlyughed as he listened to the conversation between his two new wives, feeling that Liu Ying and Luo Yi, despite their old age, were too innocent and more akin to Su Mengyao. Liu Ying and Luo Yi immediately untied the ropes on Chen Li''s legs so they could remove his trousers, leaving himpletely naked with his dick looming before their eyes. However, they immediately tied their husband''s feet again, making him let out a helpless sigh. Even though Liu Ying and Luo Yi had seen Chen Li''s dick too many times, both of them were still horrified at the thought of it entering their bodies, and they felt afraid that it would split their bodies in two. The two women immediately smeared Chen Li''s lower body with the oil, all the way to the tips of her toes, which made her entire body look shiny as a result. However, they didn''t immediately start ying with his dick; instead, they began by licking his toes. ''Who poisoned their minds to do something like this?'' Chen Li wondered in his heart, especially since most of his women didn''t like doing that kind of thing, including the naughty Feng Xian''er. However, he remembered Yu Hua and Yang Li, who often did something simr when they had sex. ''Tch! They must be the ones who taught Teacher Ying and Big Sis Yi to do this kind of thing.'' Liu Ying on the left and Luo Yi on the right slowly moved upwards as they continued to lick each side of Chen Li''s legs, especially his two calves down to his inner thighs, which made him even hornier. Even so, he still held back the urge to release himself from the ropes, especially since both women seemed to be enjoying their actions so much. Soon, the two women''s faces were right in front of Chen Li''s dick, and they started licking his shaft from both sides. ''Fortunately, Sister Huoli made this oil from natural ingredients, so it''s quite edible, and it doesn''t taste strange on our tongues.'' "Ugh!" Chen Li groaned and jerked slightly as they gently squeezed his testicles, the warmth of their tongues on his shaftpounding the sensation. Their licking didn''t miss any part of Chen Li''s dick, and their warm saliva began to mix with the oil, making him feel even warmer on his dick; even his muscles looked a little bulging as he was truly aroused by their actions. Liu Ying and Luo Yi, who saw it, immediately chuckled. They became increasingly eager to tease their husband, so they simultaneously licked the head of Chen Li''s dick and his pre-cum, which was oozing out slightly from the small slit above it. ''Do you want to do it first, Sister Yi?'' Liu Ying asked Luo Yi through voice transmission. N?v(el)B\\jnn ''No.'' Luo Yi immediately rejected Liu Ying. ''I still want to tease our husband, so you can do it first.'' Liu Ying nodded, moved her hanging hair, and tucked it behind her ear before kissing Chen Li''s dick, specifically the head. She then opened her mouth, inserted the head into it, and used her tongue to lick it. Luo Yi was already lying on top of Chen Li and sealed their lips instantly, which made her wedding dress dirty with the oil. However, she ignored this and gave him a deeper kiss, their tongues swiftly licking each other as they constantly moved their mouths. Luo Yi herself began to move her body slowly, so Chen Li could feel her supple breast rubbing against her chest from beneath her wedding dress, making him so eager to fondle and squeeze them. Gradually, Liu Ying inserted Chen Li''s dick deeper into her mouth as she sucked it a bit harder, and her tongue continued to dance on the part of his dick that was in her mouth. Additionally, her soft fingers traced his two sacks, and she repeatedly squeezed them, causing his pre-cum to keep oozing out. *Slurp... Slurp...* Nevertheless, Chen Li unexpectedly performed an action that Liu Ying did not anticipate, and his cum poured profusely into her throat after he forcibly released it. ''Ugh! This guy! He did it on purpose! She can usually hold off her orgasm for a few hours!'' Even so, Liu Ying''s throat moved up and down as she enjoyed swallowing Chen Li''s cum, which was still flowing non-stop. She began moving her head up and down, and she sucked it harder, as if she wanted to milk out his cum. ''How long before he stops releasing his cum? Luckily, he is both a cultivator and a dragon; otherwise, he will die from too much release of his cum.'' Chen Liughed in his heart, knowing Liu Ying''s thoughts, and he continued to release his cum into his former teacher''s mouth, especially since her cultivation and Luo Yi''s were the lowest among his wives. Even Su Mengyao and Yun Qing''s cultivation was higher than theirs, especially since they had been drinking his yang qi too often. Luo Yi suddenly stopped their kiss and sat on top of Chen Li. She immediately lowered the top of her wedding dress before removing her bra, exposing her supple breasts, which excited her husband. "Are you impatient to y with my breasts, husband?" "Are you impatient to y with my breasts, husband?" Luo Yi inquired, bringing her breasts in front of Chen Li''s face, but she immediately backed off when she stuck out her tongue to lick them. "Hehe! You usually tease our sisters, so we want to tease you now." Annoyed by his actions, Chen Li immediately threatened Luo Yi. "Big Sis Yi, I will make you unable to get out of bed for a few days if you keep teasing me." "Hehehe." Luo Yi giggled at that, and then she put her index finger to Chen Li''s mouth, which he immediately sucked on. "Mhmm! Even if I don''t tease you, you''ll still tire me out, right? Since the results will be the same, I''ll tease you a little longer." ''Tch! I''ll eat you first before I eat Teacher Ying, and I''llpletely exhaust youter.'' Chen Li grumbled as he sucked on her index finger, but Luo Yi quickly pulled her finger back and ced her left breast in front of his face, and his tongue immediately stuck out again before licking it. "Mhmm!" Because of this, Luo Yi started to let out moans, especially since her breasts were quite sensitive, particrly the are and nipple. She then ced her left hand behind Chen Li''s neck while her hand stroked his head. "Do you like my breasts, husband?" ''Yeah! I like them so much! I want to feel them in my hand!'' Chen Li answered via voice transmission as his tongue moved in circles around Luo Yi''s left breast, asionally brushing against her nipple. "Hah... Mhmm.... Hah... Ahh..." Chen Li''s licks aroused Luo Yi, who continued to moan as her breathing grew heavier, and her body gradually heated up as she became more aroused. Liu Ying looked up at Luo Yi, whose body was already starting to write on top of their husband, and her moans were starting to arouse her. She suddenly released Chen Li''s dick from her mouth before pulling down her top wedding dress, and she immediately mped his dick with her breasts after she took off her bra. Liu Ying quickly gave Chen Li a titjob, inserting the head of his dick before sucking it again, which intensified his lust. Chen Li was a little surprised by Liu Ying''s action, but she also enjoyed her service, and she started sucking Liu Yi''s left nipples. However, she immediately shifted a little and brought her right breast to the front of her mouth, as she wanted her husband to stimte her right breast too. In the end, Chen Li was unable to control himself and immediately broke the ropes that bound his hands. He then swiftly squeezed Luo Yi''s buttocks and sucked her right nipple. "Ahh! Husband! You go back on your words!" Luo Yiined as she tried to free herself from Chen Li, but she immediately restricted her movements. "Ahh!" ''I don''t care! You two make me really horny, and I want to eat you soon.'' Luo Yi felt helpless hearing Chen Li''s answer, but she was shocked when he tore off her wedding dress and threw it aside, allowing him to feel the softness and flexibility of her buttocks directly. "Mhmm! Don''t suck my nipples too hard, husband!" Despite herints, Luo Yi''s expression made it clear that she was enjoying Chen Li''s suckling, and her lust quickly clouded her eyes. Liu Ying, who was enjoying Chen Li''s dick, let out a heavy sigh in her heart. She had already guessed that their husband would not be able to hold himself back for long, especially since he was a dragon, the most lustful creature. Even so, she was relieved that he chose Luo Yi over her, especially since she did not want to be exhausted by him too early. As he continued to stimte Luo Yi''s breasts in turn, Chen Li moved her ck g-string aside, and his fingers began to touch her wet pussy, causing her body to writhe violently as quite a lot of her pleasure liquid flowed out of her pussy. "Mhmm... husband... Ahh... I''ll orgasm too early if you stimte my pussy now." - To Be Continued - === My other novels: 1 . Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei - The Abandoned Son If you guys haven''t read all four, maybe you can take a peek at them, who knows you might like them. === Chapter 706 Luo Yi - Liu Ying III** 706 Luo Yi - Liu Ying III** Under Chen Li''s intense stimtion, Luo Yi finally couldn''t hold back her orgasm again, and he brought her to the peak of sexual pleasure for the first time. "Ahh! Husband! I''m cumming!" {Ding! You got 2,000 Yin Qi from Luo Yi.} Liu Ying, who was enjoying sucking Chen Li''s dick, was shocked by two powerful gushes of liquid. One was in her mouth, flowing down her throat quickly. Another one wet her face, which was Luo Yi''s pleasure liquid, and he released it again and again for quite a while. ''Ugh! Sister Yi''s orgasms are too many!'' Liu Ying inwardly grumbled, decided not to swallow all of Chen Li''s cum, and amodated it in her mouth. Luo Yi immediately rolled down from Chen Li''s body as soon as she finished her orgasm, and a satisfied smile spread across her face, even though her breathing became irregr due to her first orgasm. However, Liu Ying quickly crawled up on top of Luo Yi and kissed her directly when she was unprepared, which surprised her, especially since she had never done such a thing before. Luo Yi was even more surprised when she poured their husband''s cum into her mouth, but she immediately swallowed it as she embraced Liu Ying''s neck. Even so, they didn''t engage in a heated kiss, and their lips simply stuck together. Liu Ying herself was embarrassed to kiss Luo Yi, particrly since she had never kissed a woman before. Even so, she often witnessed women kissing each other, especially when their husbands dual-cultivated with Yu Hua, Yu Xuan, and Yang Li, all three of whom did have such weird sides. With a soft smile on his face, Chen Li moved between Luo Yi and Liu Ying''s legs, spreading them to the side. He immediately ced his dick in the gap between their pussies, pressed his former teacher''s lower body down, and moved it directly. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The two women''s bodies jerked with a jolt of pleasure as Chen Li''s dick rubbed the top of their pussies, causing Liu Ying, who had been horny for a long time, to be even more horny. Even Luo Yi, who had just reached her first orgasm, was quickly aroused again. Their bodies began to move in rhythm with their husband''s dick, causing their breasts to rub against each other again. Liu Ying immediately moved her hands behind her sister to embrace her, while Luo Yi tightened her own hug around her neck. Although they initially did not intend to have a hot kiss, their husband''s actions made them start to enjoy their kiss, and their lips moved actively as their kiss heated up; even their tongues were already connected and danced together while moving to each other''s mouths. Chen Li himself always enjoyed the sight of two women kissing hotly, but not all of his wives were interested in kissing each other, and only a few of them were interested in doing so. Chen Li''s hands gently kneaded Liu Ying''s buttocks while he continued to rub his dick against their pussy, and one of his thumbs began to rub her small butthole. However, he didn''t insert it inside, especially since he didn''t know whether his former teacher liked such a thing or not, so he just rubbed it. ''Ugh! Why is he rubbing that hole? Does he intend to do such a thing with me? I''m not against it, but it will undoubtedly cause pain.'' Liu Ying wondered in her heart as she kissed Luo Yi more deeply and passionately, which was followed by her as they enjoyed exchanging their sweet nectar. Chen Li suddenly stopped doing that and leaned forward, and both hands entered space between their bodies to squeeze Liu Ying''s breasts, causing his former teacher to be electrified by pleasure, especially when he pinched her nipples at the same time, coupled with the rubbing of his dick on their pussy. Luo Yi, who was alreadypletely aroused again, slightly opened her eyes and looked at Chen Li. The look in her eyes seemed to be begging him to immediately insert his dick into her pussy, especially since he couldn''t wait to be his official wife. Chen Li, who saw that, immediately pulled his dick out from between their bodies. Liu Ying was a little disappointed when the pleasure stopped flowing through her body, but she was aware of their situation, so she did notin to him. Instead, she moved both of her hands to Luo Yi''s breasts, squeezed them gently, and pinched her nipples. As Chen Li kneeled between their legs, he pointed his dick at Luo Yi''s alreadypletely wet pussy. The female soldier immediately wrapped her legs around Liu Ying''s waist, but the rubbing of his dick''s head made her heart race. ''Mhmm! Finally, I will belong to the man I love.'' Slowly, the head of Chen Li''s dick split open the entrance of Luo Yi''s pussy, causing her to grimace in pain. As a result, she hugged Liu Ying''s neck very tightly, making it a little difficult for her to breathe, especially since their lips kept kissing each other. Liu Ying herself was increasingly intoxicated by sexual pleasure, especially since Chen Li did not forget about her, and his fingers kept rubbing her drench pussy, including her small but sensitive lump. Not long after, her body shook quite violently in her sister''s embrace as she reached her orgasm, and Luo Yi continued to hug her tightly. In that instant, her pleasure liquid soaked Chen Li''s hands, dripping onto her sister''s lower body and the bed. {Ding! You got 2,000 Yin Qi from Liu Ying.} ''Ugh! This pain is too terrible! This hurts even more than when I got shot in the past!'' Luo Yi didn''t have a difficult time enduring the pain, especially since Liu Ying kept stimting her breasts and nipples, making the pain and the pleasure inside her body mix together, which was quite relieving for her. ''Do you want me to stop first, my lovely soldier?'' Chen Li asked as he paid attention to Luo Yi''s painful face. 11:34 Instead, Luo Yi shook her head slightly to reject Chen Li. ''No need! You don''t need to stop because it will only make the painst longer, and I want you to insert your dick as deep as possible, so this pain can end soon.'' To fulfill Luo Yi''s request, Chen Li quickly pushed his dick in deeper, causing the female soldier''s face to continue to look in pain and pleasure at the same time. ''Hiss! Mhmm! My husband''s dick is getting deeper inside me, and it will reach my hymen soon!'' Luo Yi immediately removed both hands and feet from Liu Ying, especially since she was afraid that she would hurt her sister if she couldn''t endure the pain. Liu Ying immediately moved to Luo Yi''s side, regted her breath, and grabbed one of her hands. Their fingers interlocked with each other, and she also stroked her head tofort her. Even though she had never experienced it herself, she was fully aware that the first experience of having sex was not easy, and some women were always in pain because their pussies were too tight. "Ugh! This really hurts, Sister Ying!" Luo Yi said it as she squeezed Liu Ying''s hand, and she also bent her legs at the side, making it easier for Chen Li to insert his dick deeper. "En." Liu Ying nodded slightly. "Our husband''s dick is too big, which definitely makes our pussy hurt." "Hiss!" Luo Yi''s body jerked up and down as Chen Li''s dick continued to rub her inside, and she hissed in pain repeatedly. "Hiss! Our husband''s dick is already very deep in my body, Sister Ying!" "Hehe." Liu Ying giggled and looked at Chen Li''s dick. "His dick is almost half inside you, Sister Yi. Soon, your virginity will be his, and you will be his wifepletely." Luo Yi took a deep breath as she imagined it, especially since she didn''t dare to look at it directly. However, Chen Li suddenly stopped when the head of his dick touched her hymen. He didn''t immediately give the final push to take her virginity, instead, he stretched both hands forward and fondled her breasts. "First, take a deep breath and prepare yourself, as I can sense that your hymen is thicker than usual. You will experience significant pain when my dick tears it." Luo Yi nodded in understanding and took several deep breaths, but she was surprised that Chen Li could tell the thickness of her hymen just like that. "Wait a minute, husband. I''m still scared to think about the pain, and I''m afraid that I''ll fall unconscious because of it." "It''s okay; I''m not in a hurry." Chen Li then turned to Liu Ying. "My sexy teacher, you should start preparing yourself, and I''ll eat you right after I''m done with Big Sis Yi." "Ugh! You always embarrass me when you call me that!" Instead, Liu Yingined to Chen Li. "You have to be gentler with me, okay? Sister Yi is a soldier, so she''s more used to dealing with pain than me. Even though I''ve been preparing myself for this day for a long time, the size of your dick always scares me. Moreover, my pussy is too narrow, so it''s bound to be hurtful." "Haha." Chen Li chuckled and replied to Liu Ying. "If you are so afraid of the pain, I will use my light qi when I eat youter, so you won''t feel any pain at all." "No." Liu Ying immediately rejected Chen Li. "You know that I am a conservative woman, so my first experience is important to me. Even if it is very painful, I want to feel the pain, so our first experience will continue to ring in my mind." "All right then, I will follow your wishes, my sexy teacher." Chen Li then looked at Luo Yi, who nodded at him immediately. He then lifted her lower body slightly and supported her legs. "I''ll do it now." "Yeah." {Ding! You got 6,000 Virgin Qi from Luo Yi.} - To Be Continued - === My other novels: 1 . Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei - The Abandoned Son If you guys haven''t read all four, maybe you can take a peek at them, who knows you might like them. === Chapter 707: Luo Yi - Liu Ying IV** Chapter 707: Luo Yi - Liu Ying IV** ? Carefully, Chen Li used his aura to lift and carry Luo Yi, who was crying after he took her virginity into his arms. She immediately hugged him tightly and continued to cry, making her tears wet his shoulder. Even so, Luo Yi cried not because she was sad but because she was truly happy. For several years, she had always watched Chen Li from afar, especially after he saved her from a car ident, which actually left him in aa for a whole month and lost quite a lot of his memories. Chen Li could fully understand Luo Yi''s feelings, so he hugged her silently while gently rubbing her back, and he himself felt grateful because she had finally be his wife. Unlike them, Liu Ying paid attention to the half of Chen Li''s dick that was outside Luo Yi''s pussy, and she could see her virgin blood seeping out and sticking to it. ''As far as I remember, a virgin''s blood wouldn''te out that much, which means Sister Yi''s hymen is really thick, so she bled quite a lot.'' Liu Ying wasn''t too worried about her sister, because she could feel Chen Li''s light qi already flowing into Luo Yi''s body. He deliberately did it to relieve her pain and stop her bleeding, as he had already guessed about it before taking her virginity. After a while, Luo Yu had regained herposure, but she still did not release her embrace from Chen Li and instead hugged him even tighter. "Husband, I feel really happy today because I ampletely yours now." Chen Li immediately let go of Luo Yi''s embrace and kissed him gently on the lips. "I myself am also happy to have you as my wife, and you will always be mine forever." "En." Luo Yi nodded and grabbed Chen Li''s shoulders. "Thanks to your light element, my pain has subsided, so it would be better if youid down now, and I satisfy you. That way, you can also satisfy Sister Ying again, especially since she looks jealous." "I''m not jealous!" Liu Ying immediately denied that. "Moreover, the time flow here is obviously 10 times faster than the outside world, so we have plenty of time, and I can wait for you to finish having fun with her." "No." Luo Yi immediately crouched down and pushed Chen Li to lie down on the bed. She then pulled Liu Ying onto him, positioning her on top of him so her pussy was in front of his face. "We agreed to do it together, so let him satisfy you again." After that, Luo Yi immediately moved her body, causing Chen Li''s dick to start moving in and out of her pussy, and the previous pain quickly turned into intense pleasure as it rubbed all over her inside; it even continued to rub her small but sensitive clitoris. "Sister Ying! Our husband''s dick fills my body, and the sensation of it rubbing against my body is truly pleasurable." "You-Mhmm." Liu Ying was surprised that Luo Yi suddenly kissed her, but she immediately wrapped her arms around her neck and kissed her back, and their tongues quickly moved together into each other''s mouths. Chen Li looked satisfied seeing the two women sharing a passionate kiss, and he also enjoyed the strong grip of Luo Yi''s pussy on his dick, especially since her pussy was also sucking his dick to go deeper. He then grabbed Liu Ying''s buttocks and kneaded them like kneading bread dough, and his tongue had already stuck out to lick her pleasure liquid that was leaking out of her wet pussy, causing her to be electrocuted by a jolt of sexual sensation, which quickly spread throughout the nerves of her body. Even so, Chen Li did not lick Liu Ying''s clitoris directly, especially since her small bump was overly sensitive whenpared to Luo Yi''s, and she would immediately reach her second orgasm if he stimted it now, which would only exhaust her too soon. Instead, he licked every side of her pussy, as well as rubbing her groin and pubis. "Mhmm!" The pleasurable sensation caused Liu Ying''s mind and lust to soar, and she immediately hugged her sister closer while intensifying their kiss, causing their breasts to continuously rub against each other, especially since Luo Yi was getting wilder in moving her body. *Pah... Pah... Pah....* Quickly, the muffled moans of the two women filled the first floor of the Divine Yin-Yiang Pagoda, and their moans blended with the pping sound between Luo Yi and Chen Li''s lower bodies, which was getting louder, especially when he also moved his lower body to pounding his new wife''s pussy. Luo Yi was already fully engrossed in the intense sexual pleasure coursing through her body, and as they reveled in each other''s saliva, her kiss with Liu Ying intensified and became more passionate. Luo Yi pushed Liu Ying back a little and slipped her hands between their bodies. They immediately squeezed her sister''s breasts while asionally gently twirling her nipples, sending her mind floating higher into a paradise of pleasure. Liu Ying immediately moved her hands from Luo Yi''s neck to her buttocks and squeezed them like Chen Li squeezed hers, and her fingers began to rub her butthole like their husband did to her before. She didn''t put it in because she thought it was disgusting, and it was enough to make her sister even hornier. Below them, Chen Li had already begun to lick Liu Ying''s clitoris, causing her body to jerk repeatedly. Her pussy was also wet with her pleasure liquid, which he thoroughly enjoyed. Besides, his lower body didn''t stop moving, and he actually elerated his pounding on Luo Yi''s pussy, making his dick constantly move in and out of her pussy; even their lower bodies kept pping against each other. Around fifteen minutester, both women finally couldn''t hold themselves back anymore from all the pleasure they were giving each other, especially the pleasure their husband was giving them, which brought both of them to their second orgasm. {Ding! You got 2,000 Yin Qi from Luo Yi.} {Ding! You got 2,000 Yin Qi from Liu Ying.} The two of them hugged each other tightly as they enjoyed their second orgasm, and they didn''t stop kissing each other. Unlike Liu Ying, Luo Yi looked delighted as she felt Chen Li''s warm cum gush inside her body. She lowered her body to the point where his dick touched herst wall, and she also tightened her lower muscles to milk his cum. Chen Liughed in his heart when Luo Yi did it, especially since her pussy actually mped his dick so tightly. He answered his wife''s wishes by releasing more of his cum into her body, flooding her womb instantly. Additionally, he also licked Liu Ying''s pleasure liquid, which continued to flow quite profusely, and he enjoyed the sweetness and sourness of her pleasure liquid. After their orgasm ended, Liu Ying immediately assisted Luo Yi, who appeared exhausted, in lying down. This resulted in Chen Li''s dick slipping out of her pussy, releasing a mixture of their liquid pleasure. "Hah... Hah... Sister Ying, it''s your turn now." Luo Yi breathlessly spoke as a beautiful and satisfied smile adorned her face. Liu Ying immediately turned to face Chen Li, who was staring at her like a hungry wolf. "Why are you looking at me like that? You just ate Sister Yi, but you still look so hungry." "Haha." Chen Liughed and fondled Liu Yin''s breasts. "Teacher Ying, I''m a dragon, remember? So I''m hungrier than a wolf, and I can''t wait to eat my lovely teacher wife." Liu Ying red at Chen Li loudly because he kept calling her by that nickname, but she immediately let out a heavy sigh because her husband would never listen to her. She then squatted over his dick, held it while squezzing it, and pointed it at her pussy. "You are really a naughty student, you know?" "Hahaha." Liu Ying''s question made Chen Liugh loudly, and he immediately sat down on the bed before giving her a brief kiss. "Aren''t you naughtier than me, teacher Ying? Back then, I was your student, but you harbored feelings for me, and you nced at me too often during school hours." "Ugh! Don''t mention that again!" Liu Yingined as she punched Chen Li in the chest, but she then supported herself by hugging his neck. "Honestly, I still don''t understand how I could fall in love with my student, especially since you are clearly much younger than me. Every time I witness your affectionate behavior with Xian''er, I feel a twinge of jealousy in my heart, but I manage to suppress my feelings. If only you hadn''te to my father''s house, and if only he hadn''te to me a few months ago, I would never have thought of making this crazy decision, and we would never be husband and wife." "Every living being''s life is arranged by fate, and so are our lives and future." Liu Ying nodded in agreement with Chen Li. "No one knows what fate has in store for us; even when I was still alive as Emperor Long, I couldn''t guess what fate had nned for me. Back then, we were teacher and student, but we are husband and wife now, and we will always be like this in the future." "Yeah, you''re right. The will of fate is really strange, and we can''t understand it." Liu Ying then looked at Chen Li and rubbed his cheeks. "I will be yourspletely soon, so you must continue to apany me when I be an old and gray woman, okay?" "Aren''t you thinking too much, Teacher Ying?" Liu Ying raised her eyebrows at Chen Li''s question. "We are cultivators, remember? Although our ages will continue to increase, we will also get older, but it won''t happen anytime soon. Moreover, we have Xiao Huoli by our side, and she can concoct pills to maintain our youth in the future, so we will never grow old. Even so, I promise you, I will always apany you, even if we grow very old." "Hehe." Liu Ying giggled at that. "You must not go back on your word, Student Chen! Otherwise, I will bite you to death! I will lower my body now, but I don''t want to do it slowly, and I will do it faster." "Are you sure you can handle the pain?" "Yes." After that, Liu Ying immediately lowered her body, causing Chen Li''s dick to split her pussy, and she immediately tightened her arms around his neck while whimpering in pain. "Hiss! I''ve never felt such pain before, Student Chen!" - To Be Continued - ==== My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei The Abandoned Son If you guys haven''t read all four, maybe you can take a peek at them, who knows you might like them. ===n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 708: Plan to Move People Chapter 708: n to Move People ? After a while, Chen Li''s dick was already preparing to tear Liu Ying''s hymen, and she immediately gave him a signal to do it with a nod, so they could immediately be one. {Ding! You got 6,000 Virgin Qi from Liu Ying.} "Hiss!" Liu Ying groaned in pain and slumped on top of her husband''s body. Joyful tears immediately burst out of her eyes, especially since she had waited a long time to be his wife, which had finallye true. Chen Li immediately helped her relieve her pain by using his light element, making her pain quickly subside. Without further ado, Liu Ying immediately moved her lower body, and the movement of his dick inside her pussy further reduced her pain, which was quickly reced by sexual pleasure. "Mhmm... Student Chen... your dick is stirring my pussy... Ahh... It feels incredible..." "What a naughty teacher! Your pussy keeps squeezing my dick, Teacher Ying." "Ahh... Mhmm..." Liu Ying immediately sealed Chen Li''s mouth with her tongue directly entering it, which was swiftly weed by his tongue. Their kiss quickly heated up in rhythm with his dick thrusts, bing more intense as time passed. They continued to enjoy the warmth of each other''s saliva, which intensified their lust. *Pah... Pah... Pah....* Seeing them like that, plus Liu Ying''s muffled moans kept ringing in her ears, Luo Yi started to get aroused again, and she then whispered something in her sister''s ear. Liu Ying immediately broke her kiss with Chen Li and pressed her palms against her chest to help her sit on top of his lower body, but Luo Yi quickly moved behind her and pulled her to lean against her chest, and her hands immediately grabbed her sister''s breasts to squeeze them. Liu Ying turned her head back, kissed Luo Yi, and then moved her hands back to embrace her. Her body continued to oscite, relishing the sensation of the thrust of Chen Li''s dick in her pussy. ''I didn''t expect that they also have such tendencies, and they are no less hot than Yu Hua, Yu Xuan, and Yang Li.'' Chen Li muttered in his heart as he watched the two women kiss so passionately, but he then grabbed Liu Ying''s hips and took control, and his dick moved faster to fuck her, bringing her soaring high into a paradise of pleasure. Liu Ying became more and more immersed in sexual pleasure as Luo Yi''s right hand moved to her pussy, and her slender fingers began to gently rub her clitoris, which caused her pussy to tighten and mp Chen Li''s dick even tighter. *Pah... Pah... Pah....* However, Luo Yi also wanted to get stimtion like her sister, so she immediately moved in front of Liu Ying with her lower body right in front of their husband, who already understood his wishes and licked her pussy directly. "Mhmm!" "Ahh!" Both women moaned loudly from the lick and thrust of their husband, but Luo Yi immediately embraced Liu Ying with her left hand and buried her face in her sister''s chest. She licked and sucked her nipples with full enthusiasm, and her right hand started rubbing her clitoris again, causing her moans to get louder and echo inside the pagoda nonstop. "Ahh... Sister Yi... Husband... You two are driving me crazy..." Liu Ying moaned while calling out to the two, and she hugged Luo Yi''s head tightly to her chest, not wanting her to stop stimting her nipples. Her body kept raising and falling above their husband, and Chen Li''s dick kept pumping her pussy rougher and harder. "Ahh... Mhmm..." *Pah... Pah... Pah....* Luo Yi herself became even more aroused as Chen Li''s tongue entered her pussy and licked her inside, and his fingers also gently rubbed her clitoris, making her pleasure liquid continue to flow into his mouth through his tongue. Chen Li suddenly did something that neither woman expected; he enveloped them with his aura and stood up. This way, Liu Ying was lying on the midair, but he reversed Lou Yi''s position with her back to her sister, and he lifted her legs onto her shoulders. In this position, Chen Li could lick the female soldier''s pussy more freely, and he also increased the speed of his pounding on the female teacher''s pussy. As she turned her head back, Liu Ying immediately greeted Luo Yi with a kiss on her lips. As they enjoyed the intense thrusting and licking of their husband''s dick and tongue in their pussy, the two women''s kisses became increasingly wild, and Liu Ying''s hands began to knead Luo Yi''s breasts while gently pulling her nipples, causing their bodies to tremble with pleasure. {Ding! You got 2,000 Yin Qi from Luo Yi.} {Ding! You got 2,000 Yin Qi from Liu Ying.} Both women eventually reached their orgasms again, but they did not stop their hot kisses as their bodies writhed violently simultaneously. They also did not stop Chen Li from satisfying them, especially since they were still notpletely satisfied, even though they had had several orgasms, and they wanted to have more. ? Feng Xian''er was sitting with Lin Qingzhu and the others in front of the bamboo houses, discussing Chen Li''s activities with the two women inside the pagoda. Xiao Shijian suddenly appeared in front of them and informed them that he had finished preparing the Beast ne so they could start moving the residents of the Seven Moon Realms to that realm. However, they couldn''t just move them like that; they needed the help of several people to convince them.N?v(el)B\\jnn Xiao Shijian and Feng Xian''er immediately came out of the Tianyi realm, but they didn''t go to the Seven Moon realm; instead, they went to the Azure mystic realm. Soon, they arrived in Sheng City and met Bai Lanhua, who was still in seclusion with three of his four aides, surprising them. Feng Xian''er exined to them directly the purpose of their arrival. "You are the ruler of the Seven Moon Realm, so I am sure you can convince them all to move out of that realm for the time being. Once the situation in that realm haspletely calmed down and those people no longer roam the lower realms, we will immediately return them there." "I understand." Bai Lanhua then turned to her three aides. "We should stop for a while, and we will also bring Quxian back there to persuade them." "Yes, Big Sis." After that, they immediately went to see Xia Quxian, who was still training under her master''s guidance. Since he was curious about that realm, Sheng Hongfei decided to go with them, and Xiao Shijian immediately took all of them to the Seven Moon Realm. Their first destination was the Central Region, and Bai Lanhua immediately summoned the leaders of the ns in the Holy Moon City to gather at the moon pce. Within half an hour, they were already gathered there, and she immediately exined to them about the n to move them to the Beast ne. At first, they were hesitant about Bai Lanhua''s decision, especially since they knew nothing about the beast ne. However, their expressions changed to joy after she told them that the was between the middle and upper realms, which meant that the quality and quantity of Qi in that realm was much better than their own, and they could speed up their cultivation if they went there. However, Xiao Shijian immediately warned them that life there was even more terrifying due to the abundance of stronger beasts, which could easily kill them if they let their guard down. Despite this warning, they appeared unfazed, likely due to the challenging nature of cultivator life and the numerous challenges they had ovee to reach their current level. Xiao Shijian was satisfied with their reaction, especially since they would be their armies to fight with the cultivators from the five divine heavens in the future, and they did not need people with weak mentalities. If they did not dare to face those beasts, then they would never dare to face those evil cultivators, and they would definitely lose in the uing war. After Bai Lanhua selected a few people, Xiao Shijian immediately sent them along with her four aides to the other four regions, and she herself flew high into the sky while looking at all corners of the realm. She then took a deep breath before speaking, and she imbued her qi into her voice so that all the people of the realm could hear her loud and clear. "Attention! I want everyone to pack up quickly, but only bring your most valuable items. Our realm is in a dire situation, but I don''t have time to exin everything to you, so I will transfer all of you to another realm for the time being, and you will be safe from disaster by staying there. Once the situation is safe, I will bring all of you back to this realm, and you can return to your lives. My four aides and the people I have selected are in all of your regions, and all of you must follow their orders, especially since our time is pressing. Whoever dares to disobey them, I will immediately punish them, as well as their families." Sheng Hongfei, who heard Bai Lanhua''s words from the moon pce, smiled to himself. "Since long ago, she has been one of the strictest among our master''s disciples, and she is still as strict as ever." "You are right." Feng Xian''er nodded to Sheng Hongfei. "However, the strictest among them is Sheng Jingqiu, and she usually acts directly without saying much. However, we do not know where her reincarnation is, but I am sure she is trying to regain her strength in one of the realms." - To Be Continued - === My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei The Abandoned Son If you guys haven''t read all four, maybe you can take a peek at them, who knows you might like them. === Chapter 709: Feng Xianer - Nan Xinyue Chapter 709: Feng Xian''er - Nan Xinyue ? Since the poption in the Seven Moon Realm was toorge, Xia Quxian, Shen Yuying, Shao Xiying, and Huang Shuang''er, assisted by Bai Lanhua''s chosen people, had to continue to direct them. They also asked the elders of all sects in each region to help them coordinate the people, especially since all of their sect masters were in seclusion in the Azure Mystic Realm. Meanwhile, Xiao Shijian took Feng Xian''er to the western region to meet the beast tribe under the leadership of Shou Xun, and all of them looked excited when their leader introduced her as their Empress, especially since they had been waiting for the return of their Emperor and Empress for a thousand years. Wasting no time, they immediately moved to pack their belongings, especially after Feng Xian''er told them that she and the others would move them to the beast ne. As a race that had always been in contact with the beasts, they had naturally heard of that realm, a realm where only beasts existed. They were also aware of the differences in gravity between the two realms, and they believed that the heavy gravity in that realm would be advantageous to their younger generation, who were born in the Seven Moon Realm, particrly since they had never experienced such intense training. Since they lived in the desert and their numbers were not as many as the natives of the Seven Moon Realm, they were able to quickly pack up their possessions, leaving the entire areapletely empty. Shou Xun also decided to deactivate the sandstorm, especially since its existence would make the people of the five divine heavens suspicious. Once the members of the beast tribe were prepared, Xiao Shijian swiftly transported them to the beast ne. She then led them to a specially prepared location in the middle of a dense forest in the east, surrounded by numerous powerful beasts. She was sure that they would bepletely fine because their beast-taming techniques could tame those beasts, and most of them were also experienced cultivators, so he didn''t give them too much protection. After Xiao Shijian left them, the seniors of the beast tribe immediately set up their new residence. Afterward, they immediately spread out into the forest because they wanted to get stronger contract beasts; only then could they help their Emperor and Empress reim their rights in the five divine heavens. As for their younger generations, they had to first struggle to adapt to the gravity in that realm, and all of them seemed to have difficulty even moving their fingers. ¡¤ In the sky, Bai Lanhua continued to monitor the movements of the natives of the Seven Moon Realm. There are too many of them to finish in a day or two, and we may need a week to move them to the beast ne." Feng Xian''er, who had just arrived beside Bai Lanhua, promptly answered her. "That''s okay; those people will only arrive in this realm in about three weeks, so we still have enough time to move them. The poption in the western region is not thatrgepared to other regions, so I think we can move them to the beast ne first. However, they will undoubtedly face significant challenges there, particrly due to the extreme gravity, and it will take a considerable amount of time for them to fully adapt." "If they cannot adapt to the heavy gravity in the beast realm, then they are not worthy to be our armies, right?" "Haha! Sheng Luo, you are still as strict as ever!" Sheng Hongfei said so as he floated to the side of Feng Xian''er and Bai Lanhua. "We do need troops to fight against those traitors, but they are different from us who were born in the five divine heavens. These people are too weak mentally and physically, so they will not be able to withstand the harsh challenges on the beast ne for the time being, and they will need at least a few years to be able to adapt to everything. Furthermore, even with the help of the rapid flow of time within the Tianyi Realm, our Emperor''s cultivation is still at the Earth Realm, and it will take him several years to reach the five god realms, so you don''t need to be overly strict with them." "You''re wrong about that." Sheng Hongfei was refuted by Bai Lanhua, who shook her head. "It''s true that Long Wang still needs several years to break through to the fifth god realm, but you have to remember that forming one''s mindset is more difficult than improving one''s cultivation, and most people need a longer time to fully mature their mindset. Additionally, you should also remember the number of women by his side, and his cultivation has reached the Earth Realm in less than a year, so they did not have much time to prepare themselves. They had to struggle hard to adapt to their new environment, as well as work hard to improve their cultivation. Otherwise, they will be useless to us, and they will only be cannon fodder." "All right, you two don''t need to argue about them." Xiao Shijian said as she appeared in front of them along with the other spirit women. "I''ve prepared something for each area they''ll be staying inter, and it will be very useful in helping them speed up their adaptation, but the final result still depends on their own hard work and mindset. If they manage to make good use of it, they will definitely be valuable troops for us, but vice versa." "I think I forgot someone, and we haven''t brought that person to the Tianyi Realm." Xiao Shijian and the others immediately turned to Feng Xian''er. "Nan Xinyue is living in Japan with her mother now, and we haven''t gone to see her before, so I''ll go back to Earth to see them." After Feng Xian''er disappeared from their sight, Xiao Shijian immediately ordered Xiao Huoli and the others to prepare to help the natives of the Seven Moon Realms move to the beast ne. As for Xiao Hei, she had never moved from the ruins of the heretics old sect, especially since the darkness of the dark race continued to flow out of that ce. ? "Xian''er? Why did you suddenlye here?" Nan Xinyue, engrossed in a conversation with her mother and bodyguard, inquired with surprise. After all, they had not seen each other for almost half a year, and she almost forgot about her and Chen Li. "Long time no see, Xinyue." Feng Xian''er then sat down in front of them and exined the situation immediately, shocking the three of them. "We brought everyone who knows us to our private ce, but I almost forgot about you guys because we haven''t seen each other for quite some time. That''s why I came here specifically to pick you three up, and you can join the others there." Haruka Reina and Nan Yi immediately turned to Nan Xinyue, who was stunned, but her expression also turnedplicated. Both women released a heavy sigh in their hearts, especially since they fully knew about her feelings. No matter how hard she tried to deny it, and no matter how long they had not seen each other, they knew that her feelings for Chen Li were still strong. Feng Xian''er was also naturally aware of Nan Xinyue''s feelings, so she propped her chin on the table while speaking to her. "Actually, your life could have been easier if you weren''t so stubborn; you would have had a better life with us by now. After all, you were the first person my husband met after he survived death, and you two were also attracted to each other, but you preferred to deny your feelings instead of trying to ept his rtionship with us. Anyway, you probably don''t know this yet, but Luo Yi and Liu Ying are now his wives, and they are currently on their honeymoon." Nan Xinyue was stunned after hearing that, especially since she knew the two quite well, and their characters were simr to hers, yet Liu Ying and Luo Yi could ept Chen Li''s rtionship and be his wives. Since Nan Xinyue still didn''t want to talk, Feng Xian''er continued directly. "I can tell you that your chances are notpletely closed, and you still have a chance for your feelings. However, he won''t ept you easily, and you have to fight hard to win her heart again. If you can do that, I dare to guarantee that you will have a better life, and you will never regret it." "You can go to Xinyue''s room to help her pack, and I''ll go to my room to pack my things." After Nan Yi left, Haruka Reina immediately spoke to her daughter. "Xian''er has clearly stated that you still have a chance to be with him, and you just need to start everything from scratch, so you should stop denying your feelings for Chen Li and learn to ept her rtionship with them. Otherwise, you will continue to live with this sadness for the rest of your life, and you will never be able to move forward in your life." After she said that, Haruka Reina immediately left the two of them and returned to her room. Feng Xian''er herself did not speak further and waited for Nan Xinyue to decide if she wanted to continue to be sad or pursue a better life. After she had been silent for so long, Nan Xinyue finally asked. "Do I really still have a chance to be with him?" "Why would I lie to you?" Feng Xian''er asked her back while shaking her head. "My husband is different from other men, and I know that he will not easily forget his feelings for you. However, he is no longer the same person he used to be, especially since he has regained his past memories, and his current self-esteem is much higher than anyone else. As long as you can ept his rtionship and prove your feelings to him, like Yan Qiu and Chen Zhiyi have done, then he will definitely ept you." "I see." Nan Xinyue then stood up from her seat. "I''ll help Nan Yi clean up my things, and I''ll see himter." After Nan Xinyue left, Feng Xian''er let out a soft sigh as she shook her head. "If only she hadn''t been so stubborn before, she would have long been my sister, and she definitely wouldn''t have felt such sadness." - To Be Continued - === My other novels:n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei The Abandoned Son If you guys haven''t read all four, maybe you can take a peek at them, who knows you might like them. Chapter 710: Bring Nan Xinyue Chapter 710: Bring Nan Xinyue ? Once they were ready, Feng Xian''er immediately brought Nan Xinyue, Nan Yi, and Haruka Reina into the Tianyi Realm, leaving the three stunned as they were moved without even blinking. "Xinyue! Aunt Reina!" The three women immediately turned to Mayumi Keiko, who was floating down toward them, causing their jaws to drop. "Hehe! Why are you guys reacting like this? Don''t you already know that we are cultivators? Anyway, it''s been a long time since I saw you three, and I rarelye back to earth because I''m too busy with our affairs in the Seven Moon Realm." "It''s okay." Nan Xinyue answered slowly before looking Mayumi Keiko up and down. "I previously thought that you were pregnant by now." "Actually, I am eager to have a child with Chen Li, but you must have heard about our situation from Xian''er, right? Moreover, we are cultivators, and we have a long lifespan, so we don''t need to rush into it." Mayumi Keiko then hugged Nan Xinyue''s arm and looked at the other two women. "Come with me, Aunt Reina and Nan Yi. My mother and Akira are in the farm area with the others, so I''ll take you two to meet them, and they''ll be happy to see you again." As they trailed behind Mayumi Keiko, who posed several questions to Nan Xinyue. Haruka Reina and Nan Yi kept looking around the area inside the Tianyi Realm, and they could recognize almost all of the people inside, especially since they were people from Earth who were evacuated there. Unlike the two of them, those people had be more ustomed to their situation due to the difference in time flow outside and inside, and they had been there for several days. "Do you intend to teach them cultivation?" Chen Wei''er posed this question as she and Xiao Xianglin arrived at Feng Xian''er''s side. "Yes." Feng Xian''er nodded to them. "However, I will not teach them directly, and I want to see Nan Xinyue''s decision after she meets our husbandter. If she dares to admit her feelings and is willing to ept our rtionship with him, then I will teach them to be cultivators. If she remains as stubborn as before, then there is no point in teaching them; they can just spend the rest of their lives and die as mortals." Xiao Xianglin then told Feng Xian''er. "Anyway, Zhiyi was upset because Tian Qiu kept pestering her over the past few days, so she identally injured her. Her injuries are not bad, and Sister Qingzhu has already treated them." Feng Xian''er could only shake her head, especially since Tian Qiu''s feelings for Chen Zhiyi were too deep, and she was not confident that she could get rid of her feelings for her. "We still need a few days to move the people from the Seven Moon Realms to the beast ne, and our husband seems to enjoy his time with Sister Ying and Sister Yi, so we''ll wait for them toe out first. After we finish moving those people, we''ll fully focus on our seclusion, and I''ve asked Xiao Huoli to prepare a pill for all of us." "What kind of pill do you want us to use?" "Hehehe." Feng Xian''erughed mysteriously and vanished from their sight, leaving Chen Wei''er and Xiao Xianglin with questions in their hearts. Her smile made them realize that the pill must have an unusual effect. "I think the pill has something to do with our stamina or lust." The two women immediately turned to Yu Hua. "You guys should already be aware of our strength in serving our husband, right? Although there are quite a few of us, almost all of us neverst long when dual- cultivating with him, and only a few, like Xian''er, are strong enough to amodate his lust. Moreover, he ns to reach the heaven realm soon, so we need something to match his stamina, and that pill might be the best solution for us." Both women nodded in agreement with Yu Hua, and they didn''t mind it because they knew for sure that Xiao Huoli''s pills would not leave any adverse effects on them. Furthermore, they don''t want to let their husband fight against their enemies by himself, so they need more strength to be able to help him, and they are willing to use any means to achieve this. "Xian''er, I-" "It''s okay; you don''t have to exin it to me, because I''ve heard everything from Aunt Wei''er and Sister Xianglin." Feng Xian''er immediately interrupted Chen Zhiyi before sitting beside her. "Tian Qiu''s feelings for you are too strong to the depths of her soul, so she will never be able to forget you. However, I may have a way to stop her from pestering you, but we can only do that after he gets out of the pagoda." Chen Zhiyi immediately turned to Feng Xian''er with sparkling eyes like stars. "Do you want me to do intimate things with big brother in front of Tian Qiu?" "Hehe! Smart!" Feng Xian''er then put her arm around Chen Zhiyi''s shoulder. "That method might hurt Tian Qiu''s feelings a lot, but I think it''s the best solution for both of you, and I''m sure that he''ll stop bothering you after he witnesses your rtionship with him." "En." Chen Zhiyi nodded slowly, as she had known Tian Qiu for several years, and she really didn''t want to hurt her feelings. Unfortunately, she was no longerfortable with her after she confessed her feelings to her, especially since she was not a lesbian, and her feelings were only for Chen Li. "What do you think will happen if she sees me doing such things with my big brother? A few months ago, she even came to him and asked him to take her as his wife, but he rejected her because she just wanted to use him to be with me." "I don''t know." Feng Xian''er then looked up at the sky. "Perhaps Tian Qiu will be aroused if she sees you two being intimate in front of her, and she might realize that a normal rtionship is much better than a rtionship with the same sex. Even so, it is not impossible for her to fall into a pit of disappointment and suffering, and she maypletely copse as a result." Feng Xian''er''s response caused Chen Zhiyi to lower her face. She naturally didn''t want Tian Qiu to experience such suffering, but she herself was struggling to find a way to stop her from bothering her. Feng Xian''er turned to Chen Zhiyi again. "Another solution is to persuade him to ept Tian Qiu, but that will never happen as long as her feelings for you are still too strong, so this method really isn''t an option." "Yeah." Chen Zhiyi nodded slightly as a sign of agreement, especially since she knew that Chen Li would only ept women who had feelings for him as his harem members. Even if he eventually agreed to ept Tian Qiu, he would never consider her a member of his harem, and he would only treat her as all his partners. "I will go back to the cultivation cave now, and I will wait for big brother toe out of the pagoda, so we can carry out your idea directly." Feng Xian''er left the Tianyi Realm immediately, and she returned to the Seven Moon Realm to personally monitor the process of transferring the natives from that realm. . "Sister Luoyu, I want to apologize to you because Zhiyi hurt Qiu''er." "Zhiyi didn''t do anything wrong, and it happened because Qiu''er was too stubborn, so you don''t have to apologize to me, Sister Yuqing." Situ Luoyu replied as she kept caressing her daughter''s head. "I tried many times to help her get over her feelings by taking her around overseas and visiting beautiful ces, but her mind was always upied with him, so my efforts werepletely useless. Even after we came back, I often saw her daydreaming while fumbling with her photos, and she also cried too often on her own in the past few months." Ximen Yuqing sighed in regret listening to all that, especially since Tian Qiu''s situation happened because of her daughter, but she herself couldn''t possibly force Chen Zhiyi to ept her because she dislikes unusual rtionships. She then thought of something else in her mind, but she immediately shook her head to dismiss the idea, especially since she was sure that it wouldn''t work. "When will Chen Lie out?" Ximen Yuqing was taken aback by Situ Luoyu''s question. "In my opinion, only he can help my daughter, so I want to go see him and beg him, or Qiu''er will continue to be like this for the rest of her life." Ximen Yuqing immediately shook her head. "It''s futile, because Chen Li will never ept Qiu''er, Sister Luoyu. Moreover, the current him is also different from when youst met him, and he has many serious problems waiting for him in another realm. You yourself already know the reason why he moved you all from earth, so he won''t waste his time dealing with her feelings." "No matter what, I have to try to talk to Chen Li first, so I want to know when he wille out of the pagoda." ''Like a mother, like a daughter, they are both equally stubborn!'' Ximen Yuqing grumbled inwardly before answering him. "Chen Li wants to focus on Liu Ying and Luo Yi because they aregging behind his other wives. I don''t know when he wille out, but I''m sure he won''t be out anytime soon. If you insist on meeting him, then you can wait for him, but I''m sure your efforts will be in vain, and he might turn hostile towards you guys if you force him to ept Qiu''er." Situ Luoyu nodded in understanding at Ximen Yuqing''s warning. "I know, I just want to talk to him first." - To Be Continued - === My other novels:n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei The Abandoned Son If you guys haven''t read all four, maybe you can take a peek at them, who knows you might like them. Chapter 711: Three Days Later Chapter 711: Three Days Later ? "How do you feel now? Have you been happy in the past few months?" Mayumi Keiko questioned Nan Xinyue, who was standing beside her. "I''m happy, but I''m also not happy." After saying that, Nan Xinyue fell silent for a while, and Mayumi Keiko likewise didn''t ask further, waiting for her to speak again. "Back then, Chen Li took my first kiss without my consent, but I didn''t mind because he saved me from those bastards who wanted to vite me. Since then, I''ve been thinking about him in my mind and heart, but he hasn''t shown up for a long time, despite his promise to see me again. I only met him again when you and Akira came to visit me. At that time, I was thrilled to meet him again, but his confession about his three wives and one fianc¨¦e left me heartbroken. My heartbreak intensified when I learned about your rtionship with him, especially since you just met him for a few days. Unlike you, who readily epted his rtionship, I always found it hard to ept it, so I kept forcing myself to forget him and bury my feelings as deeply as possible. Unfortunately, my feelings only grew stronger because of it, but it was really hard for me to share him with all of you, so I kept denying my own feelings. In the end, I couldn''t hold back my feelings anymore, and I tried to talk to him after he killed Saito, but he knew that I wasn''t sincere and was forcing myself to ept him, so he rejected me and asked me to forget everything." Mayumi Keiko naturally knew about it because Chen Li told her directly after she talked to Nan Xinyue, and she herself was really sad at that time. After all, their rtionship was like blood sisters, and she was the one who knew him first, but she was too stubborn with her stance, so he rejected her. "Then what about now? Are your feelings for him the same as before?" "Sister Keiko, how can I forget about him? You know that I had never fallen in love with another man before I met Chen Li, right?" In response, Mayumi Keiko nodded slightly, but tears began to drip from Nan Xinyue''s eyes as she continued. "He was my first kiss and my first love, and I have always been loyal to my feelings, so my feelings for him remain the same as before. Although I know that all of you have gone to another, I still went back to China several times in the past three months, and I went to Qingshui Mansion and Chen House because I missed him so much." Mayumi Keiko immediately hugged Nan Xinyue tofort her. "What about now? Are you willing to ept his rtionship with all of us? He rejected you once, but I''m sure he won''t reject you a second time. You must first be sure of your feelings and ept his rtionship, or he will reject you again." "I know." Nan Xinyue hugged Mayumi Keiko back while burying her face in her chest like a baby seekingfort. "Honestly, I still can''t solidify my feelings to ept his rtionship, but I''ve opened my heart a little to learn to ept it." "That''s good." Mayumi Keiko was a little relieved by Nan Xinyue''s answer. "Anyway, Xian''er may not have told you much about this ce, but the flow of time is ten times faster than the outside world, and ten days here is equivalent to one day outside." "Eh?" Nan Xinyue looked up in surprise at the difference in time flow. "Does that mean we''ll age faster if we continue to stay here?" "Yes." Mayumi Keiko then looked at their mother, who was chatting with Lin Qingzhu, Yang Li, and several other women. "We''ve lived here for a long time, so all of us are one to two years older now. Even Xing Bao''er has grown older, especially since she''s been living here most of the time after she turned into a demon, and she''s 8 years old now." Nan Xinyue was taken aback upon hearing that, particrly as she vividly recalled that three months ago, Xing Bao''er was only slightly older than 5 years old, yet she had unexpectedly transformed into an 8-year-old little girl. "Hehehe." Mayumi Keikoughed softly at Nan Xinyue''s reaction. "That''s why you still have a lot of time to prepare your feelings, and you can meet him right after he finishes his honeymoon with Liu Ying and Luo Yi." Instead, Nan Xinyue released a heavy sigh. "You cultivators are really strange! I can''t imagine myself aging that fast, and people who know me on earth would be shocked if I suddenly became older than them. How long do you think he''ll stay in the pagoda with them?" "No one knows." Mayumi Keiko then whispered into Nan Xinyue''s ear, causing her face to turn bright red. "I didn''t lie to you, you know? If you don''t believe me, you can prove it yourself after he epts youter, and you will definitely feel the same way as us." "Sister Keiko, you became shameless after you became his wife." Nan Xinyue shook her head as she spoke, but her eyes kept darting to the location of the Yin-Yang Divine Pagoda, curious about Chen Li''s activities with the two women. "Anyway, this ce looks very spacious, so please take me to see the other areas." "Sure." Mayumi Keiko immediately took Nan Xinyue with her and guided her through all the areas within the Tianyi Realm. Some areas are very fascinating to him, especially the herbs area, particrly because there are so many types of medicinal nts that do not exist on earth. . . . Time flew by quickly, and three days had passed since Bai Lanhua announced their ns to the natives of the Seven Moon Realm, and so many of them had already finished packing up their belongings. Xiao Shijian immediately moved those who had finished to the beast ne, especially those from the western region, which had fewer residentspared to the other four regions. After that, Xiao Shijian immediately took the people from the Holy Moon City to the beast ne, especially since that region was the second least popted, and the cultivators living in the city were eager to move to other realms to speed up their cultivation. Unlike the Seven Moon Realm, which was divided into several regions, the Beast ne was a long archipgo, but countless beasts inhabited the realm. That''s why Xiao Shijian deliberately put them in the same area to make it easier to protect them, so she didn''t have to waste a lot of resources on them, and all of them would live together to strengthen their rtionship, especially since they would be Chen Li''s armies to fight against all enemies in the future. ? After spending a month-long honeymoon inside the Yin-Yang Divine Pagoda, Chen Li decided to bring Liu Ying and Luo Yi out. The two women''s expressions looked blissful after spending so much time with their husband, and their cultivation had also significantly increased thanks to his yang qi.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om However, Yun Qing and Su Mengyao immediately pulled the two women away, and the two brought them to join the other wives, who asked them about their first experiences with him. Chen Li was amused by their behavior, especially since they had dual-cultivated with her more often than Liu Ying and Luo Yi, yet they still acted as if they had never done it before. "Big brother!" "Hmm?" Chen Li immediately turned to Chen Zhiyi, who was running towards her in a hurry. He immediately opened his arms because she suddenly jumped towards him, and he swiftly embraced her in his arms. "Why are you in such a hurry?" Chen Zhiyi immediately exined to Chen Li about her idental action of injuring Tian Qiu, and she also told him about Feng Xian''er''s idea. "What do you think of it, Big Brother? I know she loves me, but I''m ufortable with her feelings, and I want her to stop pestering me." "I think it''s not a problem." Chen Li then nced at Tian Qiu, who was standing quite far away from them, and a sigh filled his heart. "However, we won''t do it today, especially since I have to check on the transfer of people from the Seven Moon Realm to the Beast ne, and we''ll find a suitable time for that, okay?" "Haha." Chen Zhiyiughed softly and twirled her fingers on Chen Li''s chest. "Does that mean you''re now willing to take me as your wife, Big Brother? You''ve already taken Yan Qiu as your wife, and you''ve also married Sister Ying and Sister Yi, but you still haven''t taken me as one." "You''re so impatient to be my wife, huh?" Chen Zhiyi answered Chen Li with repeated nods, especially since she had waited too long for that. "All right, I''ll soon take you as my wife." "Yay!" Chen Zhiyi immediately jumped up, hugged Chen Li like an octopus, and gave him repeated kisses. "You can''t break your promise, okay?" "Sure." Chen Li then looked at Ximen Yuqing and Situ Luoyu, who were walking towards them. Judging from the expressions of the two women, he could already guess their intentions. "Do you want to talk about your daughter?" "Yes." Situ Luoyu didn''t beat around the bush and directly conveyed her wishes. "Chen Li, I can''t bear to see my daughter continue to behave like that, and she may go crazy if this matter continues to drag on. I know you don''t like my daughter because she loves Zhiyi too much, but I hope you can give her a chance." "No." Chen Li refused Situ Luoyu''s request without hesitation. "You''ve been here for more than a month, so you should already know that I choose and ept all of my wives because they all love only me. As for my partners, we do not love each other, but we are together for each other''s benefit. As for Tian Qiu, I do not like her, and she cannot give me any benefits either. I also do not like being used by others, so you can forget about your wishes." - To Be Continued - === My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei The Abandoned Son If you guys haven''t read all four, maybe you can take a peek at them, who knows you might like them. === Chapter 712: Chen Li - Nan Xinyue Chapter 712: Chen Li - Nan Xinyue ? .N?v(el)B\\jnn . . Situ Luoyu wanted to stop Chen Li, who was walking away with Chen Zhiyi, but Ximen Yuqing immediately stopped her. "Sister Luoyu, don''t stop him; otherwise, you''ll make things worse, and he may hurt the three of you." "What will he do to us? Would he kill us?" "No." Ximen Yuqing immediately denied it. "Chen Li won''t kill the three of you just because of that, but he can cause you suffering worse than death." Situ Luoyu herself had heard a lot about Chen Li''s cruelty, especially when he killed people from several prominent families in their country, so she did not dare to doubt Ximen Yuqing'' words. "Who is he, really? Why do I feel that he is different from before? Who are the people that Xian''er said will invade the earth?" "As you already know, Earth is not the only in this universe; there are countlesss out there." Situ Luoyu nodded in understanding before Ximen Yuqing continued. "Chen Li and Xian''er are the reincarnations of two powerful people on a far away at the edge of this universe, which is called the Five Divine Heavens, and those people are their old enemies. They betrayed them both, leading to their deaths, so they are truly powerful. Both of them have regained their past memories, and as a result, they are no longer focused on trivial matters as they were on Earth. Instead, they are focused on exacting revenge on those individuals to reim all their rights." Although Ximen Yuqing didn''t say that explicitly, Situ Luoyi immediately realized that Chen Li and Feng Xian''er''s status was definitely not small, and their status should be very high in that ce. Ximen Yuqing immediately spoke again. "I already know quite a bit about them, but I can tell you in detail, Sister Luoyu. I don''t know what will happen in the future, but you''d better avoid talking to Chen Li, especially about Qiu''er." "I know." Situ Luoyu then looked far away and saw her daughter crying from behind a tree, so she immediately went over tofort her. Ximen Yuqing let out a soft breath, seeing Tian Qiu continue like that. ''How can I help her change her feelings? I can''t bear to see her be sad like that all the time, and she will never be able to move forward in her life if she can''t change her feelings.'' After that, Ximen Yuqing went to look for Lin Qingzhu and the others in the farm area, so she could discuss Yan Qiu''s situation with them. . . . "Hmm?" Chen Li, who was walking with Chen Zhiyi, immediately raised his eyebrows as soon as he saw Nan Xinyue walking side by side with Mayumi Keiko. Chen Zhiyi herself knew about the problem between Chen Li and Nan Xinyue, so she immediately released her embrace from his arm and went to another area. Mayumi Keiko also rushed to leave her sister, so she could talk to her husband alone. Chen Li sighed softly before greeting Nan Xinyue. "Long time no see, Miss Xinyue." "Yeah, long time no see." Nan Xinyue replied with an awkward feeling, especially since she had not seen Chen Li for three months in the outside world, and their separation became four months after she stayed in the Tianyi Realm for a month. "Can we talk somewhere else?" "Sure." Chen Li immediately led Nan Xinyue to another area, but she walked behind him a step slower as she kept thinking about what she should say to him, and her expression looked anxious, thinking about his rejection. Before long, they had arrived at the small pond where Xing Bao''er usually spent her time, but the little girl was not there, and she was busy ying around with Yun Qing and Su Mengyao in another area. As he stood by the pond, Chen Li immediately asked Nan Xinyue, who had been silent throughout their journey. "What do you want to talk to me about?" "Chen Li, I-" Although she had gathered her courage over the past month, Nan Xinyue did not dare to continue her words, and she nervously squeezed the hem of her shirt tightly. Chen Li immediately turned to face Nan Xinyue. "As I said at ourst meeting, you don''t have to force yourself, and you can think of everything as memories. Otherwise, past memories will continue to weigh you down and prevent you from moving forward in your life. "No!" Nan Xinyue cried out loudly, followed by tears that began to fall from the corners of her eyes. "At first, I thought I would be able to suppress my feelings and forget you, but my feelings only grew bigger every time I tried to forget everything, and my heart ached because I couldn''t see you. I have returned to China many times in the past few months specifically to look for you, but I have never been able to find you because you have moved to another world, and it made my life truly miserable. You were my first love, and you were the man who took my first kiss, so how could I forget you?" "So what do you want from me now?" Chen Li inquired with a soft sigh. "You''ve been living in this ce for a month, so you should already know that I have more wives than before, and I also have several partners by my side." "I know that I''m stupid, stubborn, and selfish." Nan Xinyue then hugged Chen Li and sobbed even harder. "I really love you, but it was awful for me to see you with so many women. These past few months have helped me understand my feelings, and I can''t live without you. Losing you would drive me insane, so please give me the same chance you gave Chen Zhiyi and Yan Qiu. Even though it''s difficult for me, I will learn to ept your rtionship with them because I truly can''t live without you, but I need time to do so." "Are you sure about that?" "Yes! I''m very sure about that!" Nan Xinyue hugged Chen Li even tighter. "Please give me a chance to ept everything and be with you." Chen Li responded to Nan Xinyue by slightly pushing her back, lifting her chin, and giving her a gentle kiss. Nan Xinyue was surprised by that, but she immediately moved her hands to Chen Li''s neck and stood on her tiptoes. She immediately closed her eyes and kissed him back; she even took the initiative to give him a French kiss. As he followed Nan Xinyue''s wish to have such a kiss, Chen Li pushed her back against the tree behind her, and their kiss gradually became more heated with their tongues sticking out and dancing together, making threads of saliva stretch out from both of them. Feng Xian''er, Mayumi Keiko, and several women who were watching them from a distance smiled in relief, especially since they had long hoped that they could be together. They all know that Nan Xinyue genuinely loves her husband, and they also know that Chen Li harbors feelings for her, but her stubbornnessplicates their rtionship. However, they could finally feel relieved because she ultimately had the courage to admit her feelings, and she was also willing to learn to ept their rtionship. Nan Xinyue was startled when Chen Li suddenly lifted her legs, making their position quite intimate, and both of his hands were already on her butt to support her. Even so, she immediately wrapped her legs around his waist and deepened their kiss, exchanging the sweetness of their nectar. After some time, Chen Li separated their lips and pressed their foreheads together. Their eyes looked at each other with tenderness and love. "Honestly, I kissed you back then because I was attracted to you and hoped that you would be willing to be mine, so I''m d that you finally had the courage to admit your feelings. I have arge number of wives and partners, but you should have witnessed their harmonious rtionship in the past month, so there''s nothing to fear, and they will be delighted to wee you." "I know." Nan Xinyue replied with a smile and a sob at the same time. "I''ve seen their rtionship, and it gave me the courage to confess my feelings because I know that they will ept me." In an instant, Chen Li brought Nan Xinyue to the cultivation cave area, leaving her stunned for a few moments. He then took her into one of the caves, sat her down, and pressed both of his palms against her chest. Nan Xinyue felt awkward about it because both of her hands were on her breasts, but Chen Li didn''t do anything else and exined to her about how to be a cultivator, so she listened to him seriously. She followed his instructions by closing her eyes, and he immediately channeled his qi into her body, guiding her to absorb qi from the air. In half an hour, Nan Xinyue finally seeded in absorbing the Qi by herself, so Chen Li immediately retracted his Qi and allowed her to do it herself, but he continued to monitor the movement of the Qi into her body with his senses. After the Qi within Nan Xinyue''s body became more abundant and thick, a gentle shock wave was released from her body, indicating that she had officially be a cultivator. Chen Li directly imparted the Celestial Yin Art to her and guided her to learn it, which surprised her, especially after she read the side effects of the technique. She didn''t care about that and followed his instructions step by step, especially since she had no experience or knowledge of cultivation. After she mastered the dual cultivation technique, Chen Li taught Nan Xinyue two other techniques rted to her element, the wind element. Since she was still a beginner, he asked her to learn them slowly, and he would ask Xiao Kong''qi to help her learn them. Nan Xinyue then opened her eyes and looked at Chen Li with a broad smile. "Thank-" "You are my future wife, so you don''t need to thank me." Chen Li then took out a bottle of his Yang Qi and gave it to Nan Xinyue. "Your cultivation is still at its lowest point, but you''ve mastered the dual cultivation technique. You can use this to enhance your cultivation, and it will undoubtedly advance several stages immediately. Anyway, I have to go to the Seven Moon Realm to check on the transfer of those people, so you can swallow it yourself." After Chen Li disappeared, Nan Xinyue immediately opened the bottle and sniffed the contents, but her face turned red after realizing that it was his cum and yang qi. Although she felt strange about it, she still swallowed it all at once, and she began to cultivate again. - To Be Continued - === My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei The Abandoned Son If you guys haven''t read all four, maybe you can take a peek at them, who knows you might like them. === Chapter 713: Meeting Long Shui Chapter 713: Meeting Long Shui ? "Hmm?" Chen Li stood in the sky as he observed every region of the Seven Moon Realm, and he found that the western and central regions were already empty, but the people of the other three regions were still busy preparing for their move. "How long will it take them to finish?" Xiao Shijiang, who had just appeared beside Chen Li, immediately informed him. "Most of them have finished packing, but I won''t waste my time moving them in batches and waiting for them to be fully prepared, so I think we can move them all in three days." "I see." Chen Li then looked towards the ruins of the heretic''s old sect. "The dark race''s darkness flowing into the lower realms gets stronger with each passing second, which means they havepletely taken control of the middle realms." "You are right about that." Xiao Shijian replied with a heavy sigh. "Even so, there are still many realms that they cannot control, especially since you left behind powerful formations in each of them, such as the Three Realm, the Fairy Realm, the Rainy Realm, the Hundred Refining Realm, and several others." Chen Li appeared unconcerned about the Three Realm, but his thoughts turned to other realms. "Long Mu prefers the situation in the fairy realm the most, especially since that realm is filled with many dense forests, so the wood element there is very strong. Unfortunately, I don''t know whether he is alive or dead, especially since I can''t sense his presence from this distance with my current cultivation." Xiao Shijian smiled and waved his hand, prompting Chen Li to nce at the Qi screen in front of them. However, his expression instantly changed to relief upon seeing one of his brothers, Long Mu. However, Chen Li was surprised to see the young girl apanying him, and he immediately recognized her identity. "I was thrilled to see that he was still alive, but I didn''t expect that Xiao Lin would apany him there. However, I shouldn''t be surprised if she also chose that realm to recover, especially since she is the spirit of wood. Does this mean you''ve found the location of all of them?" "Yes." Once again, Xiao Shijian waved her hand, and several other Qi screens appeared in front of them, but there was only darkness on one of the screens. "Actually, I found them a long time ago, but I haven''t told you about them because you still haven''t regained your past memories as Emperor Long before. However, you''ve regained almost all of your past memories now, so it doesn''t matter if you know. Unfortunately, Long Tianshi''s condition is really bad, and Zu Zhoushi''s curse will slowly kill her." Because of this, Chen Li clenched her fists tightly. "Tianshi is almost as strong as me, and she also has a celestial bloodline. Moreover, her sheer willpower is really strong, so Zu Zhoushi''s curse won''t be able to kill her that quickly. Even so, she must be saved as soon as possible, or her strength will continue to weaken, and it will be increasingly difficult for us to save her." "You''re right." Xiao Shijian nodded at him. "There are no items that can dispel Zu Zhoushi''s curse from Long Tianshi, and the only way is to capture him so that we can force him to undo it. Unfortunately, he never leaves the Five Divine Realms, and there''s no way I can go there to capture him by myself." "I know." Chen Li then looked at one of the other screens, and his smile widened at the sight of Dragon King City. However, as he turned his gaze to the sky, a glimmer of longing appeared in his eyes, particrly after he spotted the six-winged white dragon. "I''m d that you''re still alive, Baiyun. I really want to meet you all as soon as possible, but I''m still too weak right now. Moreover, the people in that city still need your protection, so you should stay there until Ie there." Chen Li then sighed to himself as he looked at the screen, which was only filled with darkness. "Long Hei is the third strongest after me and Tianshi, and his familiarity with the darkness is not inferior to that of Xiao Hei, so I am truly relieved that he is still alive. However, he seems to have not fully recovered yet, or else he wouldn''t have hidden himself in the darkness." "Actually, I once sent Xiao Hei to Long Hei''s ce hundreds of years ago, especially since his injuries were as serious as yours. If I hadn''t done that, he would have died by now, and his death would have been a great loss to us." "Yes, I believed he was going to die at that time, but thankfully, you saved him." Chen Li then turned her gaze again and raised her eyebrows immediately when he saw a young man dressed entirely in purple; even his hair and eyes were purple. "Long Du is still alive too, huh? Moreover, he seems to be preparing a lot of new poisons, and Long Sha will definitely suffer if The meets himter, especially since he always uses him for experiments." "Hahahaha!" Xiao Shijian burst outughing after Chen Li mentioned that. "Honestly, I''ve always felt sorry for your youngest sister, especially since Long Du repeatedly sneaked into her room and kidnapped her to test his poisons, especially since she was the only one who had immunity to them."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Chen Li smiled amusedly after he recalled Long Du and Long Sha''s past behavior. "She was always the rashest and naughtiest among all my brothers and sisters. Back then, she stole his poison dragon fruit, which caused her to almost die. Fortunately, the goddess of luck was still on her side, so she didn''t die and got poison immunity instead. Since then, he has used her to test all of his poisons, even locking her up for decades in the process." "Long Sha has never changed, and she is still like that to this day." Xiao Shijian spoke with a shake of her head. "Actually, she has already gone to the celestial realm to check on Long Tianshi''s condition, and she left the fairy realm a few days ago. Currently, she is on her way to the Rainy Realm to meet Long Yu, and she should arrive there today." "The rainy realm, huh?" Chen Li then looked at the Qi screen that disyed the realm, and he could see a giant dragon, whose body seemed to merge with the rainwater that was continuously pouring down from the sky, making its body look transparent like water. "Sigh! He is theziest among us dragons, but his affinity with the water element is top notch, surpassing Long Shui. Even the spirit of water, Xiao Shui, recognizes the power of his water element." "That''s why Xiao Shui always chooses to stay by Long Yu''s side, and the two of them are almost inseparable." Xiao Shijian pointed at the Qi screen, and Chen Li nodded in agreement, watching the transparent woman continue to dance under the heavy rain. "They are already strong even if they fight alone, but their strength increases severalfold if they fight side by side, and theirbined water abilities are really troublesome for many people." "Yeah." Chen Li then looked at thest Qi screen, where he saw a silver-haired young woman ying with various kinds of metals. She bent some of them without much difficulty, making the metals look like rubber in her hands. However, people would definitely be shocked to see her, especially since she chewed some of them like tofu. "Hahaha! The people in the Hundred Refining Realm must be overwhelmed by Long Jianshu''s presence there, especially since she is really greedy when ites to metal, and she will eat a lot of their precious metals." (A/N: You can imagine her like Gajeel from Fairy Tail.) "However, Long Jianshu''s presence in the Hundred Refining Realm is also very beneficial to them, especially since she can soften even the hardest metal in the universe at will, so they don''t need to waste a lot of time just to soften it, and they only need to bring it to her." Xiao Shijian immediately dissipated all the qi screens and turned to Chen Li. "Long Shu has been watching you many times on the Beast ne, but she still doesn''t know that you''ve regained your old memories as Emperor Long, so I think you can go see her now." "I''ll go see Long Shu now, and you can move these people directly to the Beast ne once they''re ready." In a few minutes, Chen Li was already above the sea on the beast ne, and he immediately released his dragon aura to the bottom of the sea. "Shui''er, I know you can feel me, and I can remember everything now, so you cane out to see me." Chen Li did not have to wait long because a huge whirlpool began to form from the bottom of the sea to the surface, and the giant blue dragon shot out from the center of the whirlpool. Quickly, Long Shui''s body shrank and changed into her human form, and she immediately dived towards him before hugging him tightly while crying loudly. "Big brother! A thousand years... For a thousand years, I''ve been waiting for your return... I''m delighted to be able to see and hug you now." "I''m sorry for making you wait so long, Shui''er." Instead, Long Shui wailed louder as she continued to rub her face against Chen Li''s chest, causing him to let out a soft sigh. He immediately hugged her very tightly, rubbed her back, and waited for her to calm down. After quite some time, Long Shu finally finished venting her sadness and longing for Chen Li, and she immediately released her embrace from his body before caressing his face. "Hehe! I''ve been watching you from afar when you first came to this realm to train, big brother. However, I knew you couldn''t remember me yet, so I didn''t dare to approach you even though I wanted to hug you so badly. Fortunately, I don''t have to wait for too long, and I can hug you again now." "There are many things we need to talk about, but we can''t talk here, so I''ll take you into the Tianyi Realm." - To Be Continued - === My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei The Abandoned Son If you guys haven''t read all four, maybe you can take a peek at them, who knows you might like them. === Chapter 714: The Rainy Realm Chapter 714: The Rainy Realm ? "Fate is truly strange, isn''t it, Big Brother?" Long Shui asked as she kept hugging Chen Li''s arm while her eyes looked around the area of the Tianyi Realm. "In the past, Song Tianyi was one of your most loyal followers, but after your reincarnation, you became his sole inheritor. Regrettably, his soul has vanished irrevocably, rendering his reincarnation impossible." Chen Li nodded to Long Shui. "Yeah, Song Tianyi''s death is one of the things I regret the most in my life, but I will always remember him as one of my best people. Moreover, I have returned now, and I only need to regain my past strength. In the distant future, we will all return to the five divine heavens, and we will take revenge against them, not only for him, but for everyone who has be a victim because of their rebellion, including our dragon race." "Our dragon race used to be so numerous, and they always filled the sky in our dragon realm while joking with each other." Long Shui then looked up at the sky, and her expression filled with sorrow as she remembered the members of their race. Sadly, Brother Long Dan sumbed to the dark race''s temptation, and we discovered his treachery only after the dragonbane poison had already poisoned all of them. At that time, we were preupied by Tian Shiwang''s betrayal, which urred all of sudden. Big Sister Tianshi, Brother Hei, and Brother Du had just arrived in the five divine heavens to help us when they heard the news, and it was toote for them to return to our realm, so we couldn''t do anything to save them. Many of them also died because of that betrayal, and those who were seriously injured apparently didn''t survive." After Long Shui mentioned this, Chen Li''s right hand clenched tightly, and his gray eyes instantly turned golden. "After I sent Xian''er to the cultivator forbiddennd, I immediately returned to the dragon realm, and I buried all their corpses with my own hands. However, Long Dan stole some of their dragon hearts, and he must have given them to the dark race. Unfortunately, my condition was rapidly deteriorating at that point, making it impossible for me to pursue Long Dan and kill him. Before I died, I used myst strength to seal our realm, so they wouldn''t be able to desecrate our ancestralnd again, and they wouldn''t be able to find my corpse, let alone my dragon core." "Thankfully, you still have time to seal our realm and store your dragon core there. Otherwise, this universe will be even more chaotic than it is now, especially since they will obtain your past strength." Long Shui then stopped walking and faced Chen Li. "If that happens, then those people will be invincible, and our chances of taking revenge against them will be very small or even nonexistent." Chen Li nodded in agreement with that. "Actually, I have ced my dragon core in a very safe ce in case they manage to break my barrier, and I am the only one who can open it, but it turns out that the barrier is still intact until now." "In this universe, I believed that only Xiao Shijian could break your barrier, but fortunately, he has always been on our side, so I am not worried. They will never be able to break it, and our realm will remain safe from their evil deeds." Long Shui suddenly turned her head in another direction and smiled broadly while waving both hands. "Sister Liangxin! I''ve missed you so much in these thousand years!" Soon, Long Liangxinnded in front of them, hugged Long Shui tightly, and kissed her face repeatedly. "I missed you too, Shui''er. I''m d you''ve fully recovered, so we can get together again." "Haha." Long Shuiughed and hugged Long Liangxin back. "Yeah, I''ve fully recovered, and our big brother has also regained his past memories, so I''ll be staying here with you guys from now on." Both women then turned to Chen Li. "Can you sense the location of our brothers and sisters, Big Brother?" "Not yet." Chen Li then shared some of his memories of when Xiao Shijian showed him the location of the dragons. "Outside of Long Dan, they are the only ones left now, so our numbers are very few now." Long Lianxin and Long Shui looked very sad after learning that their remaining numbers were few, but they also felt that it was already good enough, especially since their dragon race had a chance to rise again in the future. Chen Li immediately hugged Long Shu and Long Liangxin. "My feelings are the same as yours, but we don''t need to continue to be sad. Our focus now is to defeat those traitors and the dark race, and our dragon race will rise again after we destroy them." After that, Chen Li took the two women to another area, and they spent some time together. . After she left the fairy realm and spent a few days in space, Long Sha finally arrived at the rainy realm. She immediately returned to her human form, but her expression looked annoyed because the heavy rain was pouring down on the entire area of the realm nonstop, and shes of lightning also continued to roar in the sky. "Tch! I''ve never liked this realm! If it was because Brother Yu wasn''t hiding here, I would definitely nevere here again." *p* A loud and hard p on her buttocks made Long Sha jump forward with a loud scream. "Ouch! Who dares to attack me from behind? Come out and face me now!" *p* Another pnded on Long Sha''s buttocks, irritating her. In that instant, several earth spears and earth shields appeared around her, and she narrowed her eyes to check her surroundings, but the heavy rain made it difficult for her to see, even with her senses. "Hmm? Who exactly attacked me? Brother Yu can indeed camouge himself by blending his body into this rain, but he never acted mischievously like that once, so I''m sure he wasn''t the perpetrator." *Swoosh... Swoosh...* Countless droplets of water suddenly attacked Long Sha, but they didn''t target him. Instead, they targeted her earth shields, blowing a hole through them all. She became even more annoyed because of that, but her expression also looked curious. "Hmm? Why do I feel like I''ve seen that kind of attack before? Where have I seen it?" Just as Long Sha was thinking that, water suddenly gathered around her head and wrapped it. ''Ugh! Damn it! Who exactly is this person? Why does he or she keep annoying me like this?'' *Ssh... ssh...* Long Sha immediately smashed the water bubble, causing the water around her to ssh to the side. However, when she saw the transparent woman in front of her, she was stunned and stutteringly pointed her index finger. "You... you... little... Xiao Shui!" "Hahaha!" Xiao Shuiughed before materializing herself in front of Long Sha. "Stupid Shasha! We haven''t seen each other in a thousand years, but you''ve forgotten about me, and you don''t even recognize my technique!" "Hahahaha!" Long Sha immediately leaped towards Xiao Shui to embrace her, but the spirit of water instantly transformed back into water, causing her to pass through her body. "Ugh! I want to hug you, but you''re still the same as before!" "Humph!" Xiao Shui snorted softly. "I don''t want to be hugged by a dragon with an earthy smell like you! Moreover, your breath also stinks, so I don''t want to get close to you!" After hearing that, Long Sha scratched the back of her head. "Hehehe! Before I arrived in this realm, I went to a neighboring realm to look for food, but I identally ate that stinky beast, so my breath smells like this now." "Tsk... Tsk..." Xiao Shui shook her head at that. "You''re still as rash and greedy as ever! Long Du will definitely be delighted to see you again, and he will undoubtedly satisfy your pte with his poison." "Stop! Don''t mention him! You make me want to throw up." Long Sha screamed while hugging her shivering body, imagining one of her brothers forcing her to eat some unknown poison. "Isn''t it your own fault?" Xiao Shui raised both her hands in question. "You were too greedy and ate his poison dragon fruit, so he used you for fun because you are immune to his poisons." Upon hearing this, Long Sha''s face turned green with nausea, and her body shivered even harder. Moreover, she would have to go see Long Du sooner orter, causing her head to be dizzy as she thought about what he would do to her the next time they met. Xiao Shui shook his head and pointed in another direction. "Long Yu is there now, but he seems to be in a deep sleep, so you''ll have to wait for him to wake up to meet him." Long Sha immediately calmed herself down by throwing away her negative thoughts about Long Du, and she looked in the direction Xiao Shui was pointing. "Phew! I''m d that Brother Yu is still alive, especially since he is one of the best among our brothers. Has his injury been recovered?" "Yeah." Xiao Shui then led Long Sha in that direction. "Actually, Long Yu''s injuries have long recovered, but Big Sis Shijian asked me to keep him in this realm, especially since it''s not time for us to move yet. Otherwise, Tian Shiwang and the others will notice our movement, and we will have trouble making a move if he sends traitorous immortals to look for us." Long Sha nodded in agreement with Xiao Shui, and she herself had to be as careful as possible when she searched for them. "Soon, the time for us to move wille, especially since my big brother and Xian''er have returned, and we will wage a war against them at that time." - To Be Continued - === My other novels:n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei The Abandoned Son If you guys haven''t read all four, maybe you can take a peek at them, who knows you might like them. === Chapter 715: Cheung Yongheng First Mention Chapter 715: Cheung Yongheng First Mention ? As soon as theynded beside theke in the middle of the forest, Long Sha immediately put both her hands on her waist and puffed out her cheeks, especially since Long Yu was still sleeping inside it in his dragon form and hadn''t noticed her presence. ''Tsk! What a sleepyhead!'' Xiao Shui immediately covered her two ear holes with her fingers as soon as Long Sha started to take a long, deep breath, and she right away let out a loud shout a momentter. "Brother Yu! Wake up! Your cute little sister is here to visit you!" *Rumble... Rumble...* After all, Long Sha was a true dragon, and her shout caused the rain that poured down on them to split apart. Many trees around theke were blown away by her shout, and the ground also shook violently for miles around them; even her shout could be heard throughout the realm, which was mostly popted by beasts and demihumans. ''Tch! She''s still as narcissistic as ever.'' "Hmm? Why does the air in this realm suddenly smell so bad?" Long Yu''s muttering made Long Sha cover his own mouth with both hands, and Xiao Shui burst outughing in response. "Hmm? Who are you? Why are you disturbing my sleep?" "What?" Long Sha let out a loud cry after Long Yu asked that, and she turned to Xiao Shui, who immediately shrugged her shoulders. "Brother Yu! Have you gone senile now? You are a mighty dragon, so you shouldn''t forget your youngest and cutest sister!" "Xiao Shui, you should chase this narcissistic girl away. Her breath is so stinky that it pollutes the air, and she disrupts my sleep." After hearing that, Long Sha''s face turned red with anger, and she immediately reverted to her dragon form before swinging her barbed tail toward her brother. However, Long Yu opened his mouth immediately, and a waterball quickly hit her body, throwing her backwards and destroying many of the trees behind her. "You''re as hot- headed and narcissistic as ever, Sha''er." "Huh?" Long Sha, who had just stabilized herself, immediately fell into a daze. "Brother Yu! You meanie! You pretend you don''t know me!" "Hahahaha!" Long Yuughed before his dragon body shrank rapidly, and he turned into a young man around his early twenties with sky blue hair flowing down his back. "Brother Mu already told me that you woulde here, but you arrived here muchter than I expected, especially since you ate too much. Look at you; your body is getting fatter, so your speed is also slowing down." "I''m not fat!" Long Sha protested by shouting at Long Yu, but she soon returned to her human form and jumped towards her brother. However, Long Yu immediately reached forward and held Long Sha''s head. "Clean your mouth first! Your breath really stinks!" "Ugh! You and Xiao Shui are the same! You two keep making fun of me, even though we haven''t seen each other for a thousand years!" After she protested, Long Sha immediately turned around and drank the water in theke. She also swallowed something to clear her breath. "Done! So let me hug you now!" "Haha." Long Yuughed and embraced Long Sha, giving her a longing hug. "You are thousands of years old now, but you still act so spoiled." "I don''t care!" Long Sha then rubbed her face against Long Yu''s chest. "I''ve missed you so much for the past thousand years, so I''m d you''re still alive, Brother Yu." "I miss you and the others, too." Long Yu then released Long Sha from his embrace. "My injuries have long since recovered, but I can''t leave this realm to look for you guys, especially since there are still many eyes monitoring it, and they will definitely attack me immediately if I leave here." "Hehehe." That made Long Shaugh. "Fortunately, I still have the concealing artifact that Big Brother gave me in the past; otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able toe to these upper realms to look for you guys, and those people would have caught me the moment I entered these areas." Long Yu shook his head at that. "You''ve always been careless and hot-headed, so Big Brother deliberately gave that concealing artifact to you. Otherwise, you would have died thousands of years ago, especially since you always cause trouble everywhere you go." "Hahaha." In response to that, Long Shaughed awkwardly. "Anyway, I''ve met with Sister Shui before, and she told me where you all were hiding, or else I wouldn''t have been able to find you and Brother Mu. Sister Liangxin is still alive, and she should be with our big brother now. Additionally, we already have a niece and a nephew, but they are dragons like us and phoenixes like our sister-inw." "Yeah." Long Yun then pointed at Xiao Shui. "Xiao Shijian has already told her about our niece and nephew, so I have known about them for a long time. However, I just found out that Long Liangxin is still alive and has reunited with our big brother, and having him by his side would be a blessing for him, especially since he has a special body." "Oh, that''s right! If you hadn''t mentioned it, I wouldn''t have remembered about Sister Liangxin''s special body!" Long Sha''s expression immediately turned ugly as she grabbed Long Yu''s hand. "Brother Yu, Big Sister Tianshi''s condition is really bad, and I''m afraid she will die." Not only was Long Yu shocked to hear that, but Xiao Shui was also shocked to hear that, especially since Xiao Shijian had never mentioned the matter to her. "What do you mean by that? Big Sis Tianshi is the second strongest among us, and her celestial bloodline is not ordinary bloodline. Even though she is heavily injured, those people still won''t be able to kill her." Long Sha immediately shared information about Long Tianshi''s condition with them, making Long Yu furious. He wanted to rush to the celestial realm to check on her condition himself, but Xiao Shui immediately stopped him. "You will be caught by them if you leave now, and at worst you will die in their hands, which will be a great loss for us, so you better control your anger." "Yeah, you''re right." Long Yu was still furious because of the news, but he followed Xiao Shui''s words to control himself. "Sha''er, Big Sis Tianshi''s condition is indeed dire, but you don''t have to worry about her. Her willpower is very high, so I believe she won''t die so easily, and she will continue to fight for her life while waiting for us to save her." "I hope you''re right, Brother Yu. Unfortunately, only Zu Zhoushi can undo his curse, so the only way to save Big Sis Tianshi is to capture him." "You''re wrong about that." Long Yu and Long Sha immediately nced at Xiao Shui. "Zu Zhoushi is the only person who has mastered the techniques of deadly curses, but there is someone who has always worked hard to fight back against his curses, especially since his family died as a result of his curses. Before I came to this realm, I was stranded in the realm where he lived, and he had already created some techniques to reverse his curses. At first, I didn''t believe it, but he proved it to me by reversing his curse on someone, and I witnessed the person''s recovery firsthand, leading me to believe he can save Long Tianshi. Unfortunately, it is not easy for us to take him to the Celestial Realm, and the people of the celestial race will probably kill him immediately if he sets foot in their realm." "Who is that person? Why would the celestial race kill him?" Long Sha asked in confusion. Xiao Shui immediately waved her hand, and the rain around them showed the figure of an old man. However, his figure clearly showed that he was not a human but a demon. "His name is Cheung Yongheng, and hees from the eternal night demon race. The celestial race and the demon race are eternal enemies, so they will definitely kill him if he goes to their realm." "Isn''t that easy, Xiao Shui?" The spirit of water raised her eyebrows at Long Yu. "I know Xiao Shijian will never leave my big brother''s side, but we still have Xiao Kong''er, right? The celestial race is strong, but none of them will be able to stop her, so we can ask her to bring Cheung Yongheng there, and they can leave immediately after they rescue Big Sis Tianshi." "Well, you''re right about that." Xiao Shui then said something else. "However, Sister Kong''er is searching for the whereabouts of the Tianshan Realm, especially since your big brother needs some of their items to restore the teleportation portal that connects the Seven Moon Realm with the realm of the Qin ancient n." "The Qin ancient n?" "Yes." Xiao Shui nodded to them. "They identally met the soul of their leader in the Seven Moon Realm, but the n and the teleportation crystal connecting the two realms were destroyed, and Zu Zhoushi was the culprit." "Does our big brother intend to use their realm as a base camp?" Once again, Xiao Shui nodded at them. "That realm has now be a barrennd, and those traitors are no longer watching over it, so that ce is the best choice for us to rebuild our strength. Anyway, I will contact Big Sis Shijian and discuss your idea with her, so she will be the one to decide on it." Long Sha and Long Yu nodded in understanding, and they then talked about many other things, especially their experiences in the past thousand years, as they waited for XiaoN?v(el)B\\jnn Shijian''s answer. - To Be Continued - === My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei The Abandoned Son If you guys haven''t read all four, maybe you can take a peek at them, who knows you might like them. === Chapter 716: Chen Meiyis Return Chapter 716: Chen Meiyi''s Return ? "Big Sis Shijian rejected our idea." Long Yu and Long Sha instantly frowned. "Currently, the situation in all realms is truly a mess, especially since the darkness from the dark race has infiltrated all realms through their Qi veins. Many realms in the upper and middle realms have fallen under their control, including the Azure Mystic Realm." "The Azure Mystic Realm? Isn''t that the in the middle realms, which our sister-inw usually uses to find peace?" "Yes." Long Yu nodded to Long Sha. "Our big brother arranged that realm himself in the past, and he sent many races to that realm, especially the demon race. If I remember correctly, Chang Hou also came from that realm, and he was the best demihuman I have ever known." "Hahaha." Long Shaughed as she recalled the golden monkey. "That''s for sure! Chang Hou is indeed the best among all demihumans! Even though he had to face thousands of enemy troops alone, he never cowered in fear. Instead, he gantly confronted all the enemies that surrounded us during that betrayal, and he killed so many of them single-handedly. Moreover, it wasn''t easy to kill him, so I''m sure he''s still alive now, but he was probably imprisoned along with the others in that ce." "I agree with you." Long Yu then asked Xiao Shui again. "What other information did Xiao Shijian give you?" "Their darkness has begun to invade the lower realms, one of which is the realm where Long Wang lives, the Seven Moon Realm. Fortunately, Sister Hei is there, and she has been absorbing the darkness." Long Yu and Long Sha looked relieved to hear that because they were quite familiar with the power of the dark race, and the people of that race had even managed to control Tian Shiwang and the others to rebel. "However, her actions must have alerted the people of that race, and Big Sis Shijian suspects that they and the traitors are on the move now, so she is currently moving the people of that realm to the Beast ne. Additionally, they have also cleaned up their traces from the cultivator forbiddennd in the hope that those people will not be able to find out that they have lived there before, or they will destroy the realm." "Didn''t our big brother already protect the cultivator forbiddennd with a strong formation? I''m sure those criminals won''t be able to destroy that formation, so that realm should be safe." "You''re wrong about that, Sha''er." Long Yu denied with a shake of his head. "The golden restraint formation is not used to deal with attacks from powerful cultivators like them, and it is used for other purposes. However, I personally do not know why our big brother is using that formation for that realm, especially since he never told us anything." Then, Xiao Shui told them again. "In fact, Long Wang wasn''t the one who invented the golden restraint formation array; it was an ancient formation that he discovered in the Five Divine Heavens before the realm became what it is now. Once used to suppress the Qi in that realm, its proximity to the universe''s Qi source has now made the Qi in that realm truly abundant." "Then why did our big brother use it in the cultivator forbiddennd?" Long Sha asked in confusion. "You are too stupid and ignorant, you know? Are you still not familiar with Long Wang''s character?" Xiao Shui''s mocking caused Long Sha to pout her lips. "The cultivator forbiddennd is actually one of the ancient realms that was created at the beginning of the formation of this universe, and it was created together with the Five Divine Heavens and other ancient realms. Unfortunately, that realm was located too far from the source of Qi in this universe, so the quantity and quality of Qi there were too insignificant. After he learned about the realm, he kept thinking about the best way to make it equal to the other realms and, if possible, equal to the Five Divine Heavens. That''s why he decided to use the golden restraint formation array there, and he also moved all of the cultivators in that realm, both human and beast, to other realms." "Our big brother has always been like that." Long Sha then turned to Long Yu. "Brother Yu, I still want to reunite with you, but I have to go to the Hundred Refining Realm to see Sister Jianshu, and after that, I will go look for evil brother Du." "Yeah, you should go to see them as soon as possible, so they will know that our big brother and sister-inw have returned, and they can prepare themselves for the next war." "All right! I''ll go now." After hugging Long Yu and Xiao Shui, Long Sha immediately flew into the sky, transformed back into her dragon form, and left the rainy forest. After that, Long Yu turned to Xiao Shui. "Let''s go to that ce now, and we wille out when my big brother returns to these upper realms." "All right." After he spent some time with Long Shui and Long Liangxin, Chen Li immediately asked all his women to gather inside the Divine Yin-Yang Pagoda, and they started their seclusion again. Xiao Huoli also gave them some pills that she had specially prepared for them, and they were very beneficial to help improve their cultivation. After all, time was moving and waiting for no one, and their old enemies were also getting closer to their location, so they needed more strength in case they had to face them earlier than they expected. ? Meanwhile, the spirit women under Xiao Shijian continued to monitor the people''s preparations in the Seven Moon Realm, and the days passed until the next three days passed. After they were fully prepared, they immediately sent the people to the Beast ne, which made the situation in that realm be like an abandoned realm. As for Bai Lanhua, her four aides, and Sheng Hongfei, Xiao Shijian sent them back to the Azure Mystic Realm, especially since they needed people to monitor the situation in the realm. Fortunately, no trouble urred in the realm while they were gone, especially since Fei Long and the others had already decided to refrain from causing trouble with them. However, the Beast ne''s gravitypletely overwhelmed the cultivators of the Seven Moon Realm, and none of them could move their bodies. Not only were the younger generationspletely helpless, but even the older generations werepletely helpless under the pressure of gravity. Fortunately, Bai Lanhui and the others had already exined the situation in the realm to them, so they had already prepared themselves, and they were trying hard to adapt to it. "Big Sis, there is no way we can leave this realm in this condition, especially since those people will be suspicious if they see this realm has just been abandoned, so you have to do something to avoid their suspicion." Xiao Shijian nodded in agreement with Xiao Kong''qi, but she abruptly waved her hand. Chen Meiyi, who had been absent for a long time, walked out of the portal that appeared. However, her expression, appearance, and aura had changed drastically. Even her cultivation had improved greatly and reached the five god realms, especially since the flow of time in the time realm was infinite, and she herself could not even count how long she had spent in there. "Guang!" Xiao Kong''qi immediately screamed and hugged Chen Meiyi. "Hahaha! I expected you toe back! It''s been a thousand years, and I miss you so much!" "A thousand years for you, but tens of thousands of years for me." Xiao Kong''qi nodded in understanding, because she was quite knowledgeable about the time realm. "Unfortunately, I still can''t restore my cultivation to the three immortal realms, and I will probably have to spend my time in the old loli''s private realm for the next tens of thousands of years to be able to achieve that." "It''s okay; you don''t have to rush into it." Xiao Kong''qi then released Chen Meiyi from her embrace, and they immediately told her about the situation they were in, causing her to frown. "I see." Chen Meiyi nodded in understanding and moved behind Xiao Shijian, as did the other spirit women, except for Xiao Hei, who was in charge of absorbing the darkness. "Let''s do it." All of them immediately touched the back of Xiao Shijian, who had returned to his true form. Sun Xing''er also joined them, especially since she needed more Qi to be able to use her abilities. They immediately channeled their Qi into her body, and she swiftly opened both palms forward before enveloping the entire Seven Moon Realm with her aura. All areas in the realm, including buildings, nts, and young beasts, were aging rapidly, especially after the spirit of time used her time abilities. In a few hours, the entire area of the realm was filled with tall trees, making it look like arge forest. All the buildings there also look like they have been abandoned for a long time. "Hah... Hah..." Xiao Shijian breathed heavily as she returned to her loli form, and her face waspletely pale. "This way, those people won''t suspect anything, but I can''t use my powers for quite some time, so I leave everything to you." Chen Meiyi immediately channeled her light qi into Xiao Shijian''s body. Although it could not immediately restore her condition, it was enough to stabilize her condition. Xiao Huoli also gave their eldest sister a pill to help her restore her qi, but her qi was different from all of them, and her qi recovery speed was much slower due to her unique ability. That was why Xiao Shijian rejected Feng Xian''er and Xiao Kong''qi''s wishes to restore the teleportation crystal, especially since she would have to waste more of her qi to restore such a high-grade item, and she would fall into a deep slumber due to the depletion of qi in her body. After that, Chen Meiyi brought Xiao Shijian back into the Tianyi Realm to rest, and she herself immediately joined the others inside the Divine Ying-Yang Pagoda. However, her appearance and cultivation surprised everyone except for Chen Li and Feng Xian''er, who had expected her change. - To Be Continued - ==== My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AIn/o/vel/b//in dot c//om 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei The Abandoned Son If you guys haven''t read all four, maybe you can take a peek at them, who knows you might like them. === Chapter 717: Five Immortals Chapter 717: Five Immortals ? Day after day passed without realizing it, and a month had passed since Xiao Shijian transferred all the cultivators from the Seven Moon Realm to the Beast ne. In the Azure Mystic Realm. Sheng Hongfei, who was watching Xia Quxian treat some of the battle victims from the Ancient King Ind, suddenly sensed several powerful auras approaching the realm. He immediately moved to help her heal them before taking her away to fetch Chang Tian, and he took the two of them to Bai Lanhua''s ce afterward. In a few minutes, the two had already arrived at the location of the other four women, but Bai Lanhua immediately spoke. "As expected, our old enemies have finally arrived in this realm." "One of them is Zu Zhoushi, and he came with four others." Sheng Hongfei then looked up at the sky. "I''m sure there are several other immortals around this realm, so we should be careful, and we should flee immediately if they find us." "Do you think they will find us?" Chang Tian inquired as he peered outside. However, Xiao Kong''qi suddenly appeared in front of them and immediately waved her hand, creating an invisible wall covering the entrance to the ce. After all, they had already guessed that the cultivators from the Five Divine Heavens would make their move after Xiao Hei absorbed the darkness, so Xiao Shijian ordered her to keep an eye on the Azure Mystic Realm. "Zu Zhoushi, huh? I think this is a good opportunity to capture him, so we can release Long Tianshi from his curse." However, Xiao Diqiu suddenly appeared at that ce, and he immediately spoke to her sister. "Sister Kong''qi, our eldest sister asks you not to move first, especially since there are several other immortals moving towards the lower realms. Moreover, Tian Shiwang is not far from this realm area, and he is not alone, but he is with the two leaders of the dark race." "The leaders of the dark race?" "Yes." Xiao Diqiu nodded to Xiao Kong''qi. "I don''t know where our eldest sister got the information, but we know that she is never wrong, and those three seem to be headed to the lower realms, specifically to the cultivator forbiddennd."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om After he said that, Xiao Diqiu immediately stomped her right foot on the ground, and a stone wall covered the area, giving them double protection. "What do Tian Shiwang and the two leaders of the dark race want in the cultivator forbiddennd?" Bai Lanhua suddenly asked the two spirit women. "What else?" Xiao Diqiu raised both hands. "They must have never thought that Long Wang would leave Feng Xian''er there, let alone that she was also reincarnated there, especially since there is no Qi there. That''s why they never searched that ce before and only moved there now. Fortunately, eldest sister knows everything, so they have already erased all their traces there, and the people of the Seven Moon Realm will also be safe in the Beast ne." Bai Lanhua nodded in understanding. "Xiao Shijian''s abilities are always terrifying; not only does she have the ability to control time, but she also knows many things without having to move herself." "Haha." Sheng Hongfeiughed at that. "Xiao Shijian is the first living being born in this universe, and she has gone through far more eras than the rest of us; even the spirit emperor has to bow down to her, so it''s natural that she can find out all that easily." "Quiet! They have already entered this realm." . . "Do you guys sense that faint aura?" A man with short red hair asked his four friends. As they flew into the Azure Mystic Realm, Zu Zhoushi answered his question. "Xian Feng, the faint aura we sensed just now does not belong to a cultivator from this realm; otherwise, that person would not have been able to escape our detection so quickly. In this universe, only a few people can avoid our senses, so I think Tian Shiwang''s guess that the spirit race has returned is correct, and that person must be one of them." "Do you think Song Tianyi is still alive?" Zu Zhoushi, Xian Feng, and the other two immediately turned to the woman with back-length blue hair. "I know Long Wang has an affinity with the spirit race, but that old fool''s rtionship with them is deeper, and he even has contracts with some of them. Didn''t Tian Shiwang mention that there was a possibility that the spirit of darkness had absorbed the darkness in this realm? ording to my memory, Xiao Hei was one of the spirits who made a contract with him, so I think he might still be alive now." "Are you senile, Shui Xian?" Shui Xian''s face instantly darkened as she turned to the man with a muscr body and long gray hair. "What do you mean by that, Wang Zhi?" "Heh!" Wang Zhi snorted softly. "Back then, I was the one who confronted Song Tianyi, and I injected him with the poison of the dark race, so it''s impossible for him to still be alive now. However, his soul strength is one of the strongest among us thanks to his contract with the spirit race, so his soul might still be able to survive even though his body is dead. Even if his soul still survives today, I''m sure he can''t do anything, and his soul will also disappear sooner orter." "I also think that Song Tianyi is dead now, Shui Xian." A woman with a gentle face and long green hair nodded in agreement. "However, his contract with the spirit race members is embedded in his soul, so he should still be able to contact them. Moreover, we know that his character is quite simr to Long Wang, and Xiao Hei might act on his instructions." Shui Xian did not refute the woman''s words, but she proceeded to ask her a question. "What was his purpose in sending the spirit of darkness into this realm, Lu Shen? How could he possibly know about the darkness in this realm if he was already dead?" "Haha." Lu Shenughed softly before telling her. "You may not know about it, but I have apanied Feng Xian''er to this realm several times in the past, and she frequently spent time here for quite a long time. Moreover, the people in this realm greatly revere Long Wang, and he even appointed some of them to be leaders of his armies, such as Chang Hou." "Does that mean Feng Xian''er has a special ce in this realm? If that''s true, she might be hiding somewhere in this realm, and it would be great if we could find her here." "You''ve really gone senile now." Lu Shen''s answer caused Shui Xian to frown. "Feng Xian''er does have a special ce in this realm, but she''s much more cautious than Long Wang, so she''s never brought me there. Moreover, we don''t have any definite information on whether she''s returned or not, so it would be a waste of our time if we blindly searched for her. Instead, we should focus on our original purpose foring to this realm, which was to investigate the disturbance in the darkness." "All right, let''s go to Beidao Ind now to meet Fei Long and the others." Zu Zhoushi immediately increased his flying speed, and the four of them followed behind him. . . Sometimeter, they arrived at the forest city, or more precisely, at Fei Long''s residence. The demihumans immediately greeted them, but they ignored the men, and Zu Zhoushi led the other four into the pce before sitting on the throne. "Exin the whole situation to us clearly." Fei Long and the others immediately kneeled in front of them, and they began to exin the events in their respective territories that urred about two months ago. After the demihumans told them everything, Zu Zhoushi and the others'' expressions turned serious, and they seemed to be seriously thinking about the identity of the foreigners and the people who saved them. Shui Xian immediately spoke to herpanions. "In this universe, there is only one person with such a strong ice element, and that person is Feng Bing''er, so I am sure she was the one who froze the city. However, she is always cold and never cares about others, so I don''t understand why she saved those foreigners. Moreover, I remember clearly that her injuries were really severe, so she shouldn''t have fully recovered by now, and her injuries would get worse if she used that much power." "You''re not wrong, but you forgot that a thousand years have passed, and Feng Bing''er''s other identity is Xiao Bing, the spirit of ice. Although the spirit of light is dead, they still have the spirit of fire, and Xiao Huoli is a renowned alchemist under the alchemy goddess. Moreover, she always fights from the back, and she is the one who suffers the least injuries. She can''t possibly let her sister continue to be injured, so I''m sure she has already refined pills for all of them, making their recovery faster than expected." Shui Xian gave an approving nod to Lu Shen, who immediately continued. "As for the person who saved the foreigners on Nandiao Ind, I''m sure that person is the spirit of earth, Xiao Diqiu. However, I have no idea about the identity of the person who attacked Xie Long, especially since he couldn''t clearly describe that person''s attack." "The spirit of air, Xiao Kong''qi." Lu Shen and the others immediately turned to Wang Zhi, who right away took off his upper garment, revealing a long and deep scar. "Far back in the past, I fought with her once, and I got this scar from her attack. That''s why I''m sure the identity of the mysterious person is her, especially since their attacks are simr and both are invisible to the eye." "The spirit of fire, the spirit of ice, the spirit of earth, the spirit of air, and the spirit of darkness. Five of the spirit race members who had contracts with Song Tianyi have resurfaced again, so I''m sure the others have also returned, but they probably haven''t gathered with those five people yet, and they''re likely still hiding in some other realms." Xian Feng then turned to Zu Zhoushi. "Since they''ve returned, and they were able to avoid our surveince toe to this realm, then I''m sure the spirit of void must have also returned, especially since she''s the only one who could send them to this realm without our knowledge." "I think the same as you." Zu Zhoushi then fell silent for a while. "If all our guesses are correct, it is possible that the spirit of time has already left her private realm, especially since Xiao Shijian is their true leader, and those spirits will only move at hermand." "Sir, I would like to say one more thing." Zu Zhoushi immediately looked at Fei Long. "Two hundred years ago, there was a powerful cultivator named Sheng Hongfei who came to Xifeng City, and he imed to be the direct descendant of Sheng Xifeng. At first, people doubted him, but he then used all of his predecessor''s medical skills to prove his words. Since then, they have recognized him as his direct descendant, and he has full authority over the city now." Hearing that, Zu Zhoushi immediately turned to hispanions. "Lu Shen and Wang Zhi, go to that city to inspect it, and the rest of you go to Donghai City. As for me, I will go to the Ancient King Ind to inspect the darkness there." - To Be Continued - === My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei The Abandoned Son If you guys haven''t read all four, maybe you can take a peek at them, who knows you might like them. === Chapter 718: Ancient Kings Coffin Chapter 718: Ancient King''s Coffin ? In their hiding ce, Xiao Kong''qi was furious when he learned of Wang Zhi''s presence in that realm, and he was eager toe out and attack him. However, Xiao Diqiu repeatedly warned her not to move, particrly because their enemies were outnumbering them, making it impossible for the two of them to fight them, and the situation would be even more chaotic if they were being discovered by them. With both hands clenched, Xiao Kong''qi released a heavy sigh. "That traitor! I should have killed him when he challenged me back then! I spared him and gave him a chance to be stronger, but he actually joined the dark race and betrayed us." "Everything happened a long time ago, and we can no longer change the facts." Xiao Diqiu spoke with a slight shake of her head. "Honestly, I still find it hard to believe that Lu Shen also decided to join them, especially since Feng Xian''er saved her when her family was massacred by that evil guy, and she brought her to the Five Divine Heavens to teach her cultivation." "The hearts of all living creatures are unpredictable, and greed often blinds us." Sheng Hongfei and the others nodded in agreement with Bai Lanhua. "In the past, Lu Shen was indeed a noble woman, especially before Long Wang appointed her as one of the immortals. She made significant contributions to our holy temple, saving many lives, but regrettably, power and greed corrupted her heart and blinded her eyes. She even joined forces with the other immortals to ughter our brothers and sisters, and none of us suspected her before it was toote." Sheng Hongfei''s expression turned gloomy because Bai Lanhua mentioned their past brother and sister, but he then patted her shoulder. "Forget it; you don''t need to remember what happened back then, and I''m sure all of them have reincarnated now. One day in the future, we will meet them again, and we will take revenge on that damn woman together." "Yeah." Bai Lanhua then spoke to the two spirit women. "I want you two to bring us into the Tianyi Realm, and we will enter seclusion there, especially since the situation in this realm is no longer safe." Xiao Diqiu immediately brought them into the Tinyi Realm, except for Chang Tian, especially since Xiao Shijian had indeed ordered her like that. Chang Tian himself did not think much of it, especially since he was not in their inner circle, even though his ancestor was one of Long Wang''s loyal followers. "What are you going to do now, Senior? Aren''t you going back with them?" "Nothing." Xiao Kong''qi answered with a shake of her head. "I will stay here to monitor the movements of those bastards, as instructed by my eldest sister." . Lu Shen and Wang Zhi had arrived at Xifeng City, and they immediately asked the townspeople about Sheng Hongfei, who told them that he should be at the small temple. Unfortunately, they were toote because he had already left in a hurry, and none of them knew where he had gone, but they also told the two that he had a female disciple named Xia Quxian, including her sudden appearance. Lu Shen and Wang Zhi immediately checked the entire western area of the Beidao Ind in search of Sheng Hongfei and Xia Quxian, but their senses failed to find either of them, especially since Xiao Kong''qi and Xiao Diqiu were no less powerful than them. "Who do you think the little girl is? Those people said she came from the lower realm, but it is impossible for her to go to this realm with her cultivation still in the ten mortal realms." Wang Zhi then looked towards the temple. "Moreover, her appearance coincided with the appearance of those foreigners, so I think she has some sort of connection with them." In response, Lu Shen shook her head at Wang Zhi. "That little girl cultivation does not allow her to cross realms, but we all know that people from the middle realms can easily go to the lower realms. Although her appearance coincided with that of the foreigners, she may not necessarily have any connection with them. Compared to her, I am more interested in Sheng Hongfei''s identity, especially since we know that all of Sheng Xifeng''s descendants are in the upper realms, and he forbade them from returning to this realm. Moreover, not all of his descendants managed to learn his medical skills, and only a few of them did." "Do you think that Sheng Hongfei is Sheng Xifeng''s reincarnation?" Lu Shen nodded at Wang Zhi, making him fall into deep thought for a long time. "Back then, we killed almost of all of Sheng Dian''s disciples before we attacked Long Wang, and only a few of them managed to survive because they were in the golden pce at that time. However, we eventually managed to kill them, including him. A thousand years have passed since then, so he should have indeed been reincarnated, and he might indeed be his reincarnation, especially with his medical abilities and cultivation." "That''s right." Lu Shen immediately looked towards the Ancient King Ind. "Since we can''t find Sheng Hongfei and that little girl, it would be better if we catch up with Zu Zhoushi and report Sheng Hongfei''s matter to Tian Shiwang." "All right." . Meanwhile, Shui Xian and Xian Feng had finished checking the residences of Kong Que, Ru Feng, and Xiong Yang. Unfortunately, they could no longer find the darkness in their residences, and they were increasingly convinced of Xiao Hei''s return, especially since she was the only person in the universe who could absorb it. After that, the two went to look for Han Yuanji in his residence, as he was the leader of Donghai City. However, his residence waspletely empty; not even his subordinates were there. "It seems that Fei Long was right that that idiot has sided with those foreigners." Xian Feng nodded in agreement before looking towards the Ancient King Ind. "We don''t need to care about a weakling like him, and we''d better catch up with Zu Zhoushi now, especially since Lu Shen and Wang Zhi have finished inspecting Xifeng City." "All right, let''s go there." In a few seconds, they had arrived behind Zu Zhoushi, who was watching the fierce battle below them with a condescending smile. Upon hearing the results of their investigation in the two cities, he immediately reported it to Tian Shiwang. He then guided them tond in front of thergest tomb on the ind before they entered it. Inside, they could see the dense darkness filling the entire inner area of the tomb, and they were relieved to see that Xiao Hei had not absorbed the darkness. Additionally, they could see countless workers continuing to dig there, especially since the Qi veins in the realm were buried deep underground, so they had to dig it out before it could spread the darkness throughout the area in that realm. Zu Zhoushi then approached the only coffin inside the tomb, which contained the corpse of the ancient king of the Azure Mystic Realm. He then tried to open the coffin, but it wouldn''t budge, even though he had used quite a lot of his strength. Lu Shen, Wang Zhi, Shui Xian, and Xian Feng immediately helped Zu Zhoushi, but their efforts were still in vain, and the coffin lid remained motionless. "What if we destroy it?" "You are such an idiot!" Zu Zhoushi cursed at Shui Xian. "In the past, Tian Shiwang and I tried to destroy this coffin, but we suffered injuries due to the bacsh of the formation array that covers it." "Formation array?" Shui Xian bent forward and tried to touch the formation array that Zu Zhoushi meant. "Why can''t I see or touch anything?" After hearing that, Zu Zhoushi and the other three helplessly patted their foreheads, especially since Shui Xian was too much of an idiot in their eyes. The four of them immediately retreated backwards, but Lu Shen swiftly picked up a stone and threw it at the coffin. A transparent barrier suddenly materialized around the coffin, unleashing a powerful shock wave that sent Shui Xian flying backwards. However, Shu Xian immediately stabilized herself and asked her friend with a shout. "Shit! Why did you do that, Lu Shen? I would have suffered serious injuries if the counterattack had been stronger." "Because you''re an idiot!" Lu Shen''s nonchnt answer caused Shui Xian to fold her forehad. "The corpse inside the coffin belongs to the ancient king of this realm, and he is more than just a mortal. ording to history, he lived far in the past, and he has a lot of knowledge, such as medical, formation array, and so on. Still, ording to history, his strength when he was alive was not inferior to Long Wang, and no one could invade this realm when he was still alive." "Unfortunately, his strength is inversely proportional to his mortal body, and his strength is slowly eroding his body, leading to his death." Shui Xian immediately turned to Xian Feng in surprise. "You don''t have to be confused by that; he is truly a mortal and cannot cultivate, and his strength is his innate blessing. In fact, he is the only mortal who can live for more than a thousand years, and no other mortal can live that long after him. He''s been dead for a long time, but I heard that his strength still lingers in his corpse, even though it''s not a hundred percent." "So, you and Tian Shiwang are trying to open this coffin to get the remains of his power?" "Yeah." Zu Zhoushi answered Shui Xian with a nod. "No one knows the name of this ancient king, but rumors say that we will be truly powerful if we manage to absorb his remaining strength, even if it''s only one percent, so countless people have tried to get it. Even Long Wang was tempted to obtain it, but he failed to open the coffin, leaving all the stories about him shrouded in mystery. Anyway, forget about this coffin, because we will never be able to open it, and that guy is getting impatient. That''s why it would be better if we helped these ves speed up the excavation so the darkness could envelop this realm as soon as possible." Lu Shen and the others nodded in agreement with Zu Zhoushi, and they began to use their respective abilities to speed up the excavation. - To Be Continued - My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AIn/o/vel/b//in dot c//om 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei The Abandoned Son If you guys haven''t read all four, maybe you can take a peek at them, who knows you might like them. === Chapter 719: Bu Xiuzhe Chapter 719: Bu Xiuzhe ? "What happened?" Xie Zhongzhu, who was standing side by side with Mo Zuhuang in front of their artifact, immediately asked Tian Shiwang, who had already kneeled down on one knee in front of them. Tian Shiwang then reported to them the results of the five immortals'' investigation in the Azure Mystic Realm, especially about Sheng Hongfei''s presence and the disappearance of the darkness in several of their followers'' residences. "Husband, your guess is correct; the spirit of darkness has returned. If the report of those idiots is correct, the other spirit women have also returned, including the spirit of void." Upon noticing Xie Zhongzhu''s silence, Mo Zuhuang immediately questioned him. "Do you think the spirit of time has returned as well?" "I can''t be sure." Xie Zhongzhu then looked several directions ahead before continuing. "ording to the manuscripts left by our ancestors, the spirit of time has a special and deep rtionship with Long Wang, and she has always apanied all his reincarnations. If she has indeed returned, I am certain that his reincarnation has also appeared. Unfortunately, this universe is too vast, and we have been searching for his reincarnation for a thousand years, but we still haven''t managed to find him." Mo Zuhuang suddenly remembered something and conveyed her thoughts directly to Xie Zhongzhu. "If I think back, there are some realms in this universe that we cannot enter because Long Wang protects them with special formation arrays, such as the Three Realms and the Fairy Realm. He might have long prepared those realms for his return, especially since the rulers of those realms were people who had been loyal to him since generations before them. If the spirit of time and the other spirit race women had returned, the spirit of void might take them to one of those realms by tricking our supervision, so I think we should find a way to enter those realms to find his reincarnation." Xie Zhongzhu turned to Tian Shiwang immediately. "Order all your subordinates who are still in the Five Divine Heavens to go to all those realms as quickly as possible, and order them to use all means to destroy their formation arrays, including sacrificing their lives." "Lord, that''s-" *Bam* Mo Zuhuang immediately supressed Tian Shiwang with her aura, causing him to copse onto the flying artifact floor, unable to move a single finger. "Remember, it was my husband who granted you the power to overthrow Long Wang and take his position, and he can take that power back if you dare to defy his orders. After that, I will send you to the spirit realm, and they will definitely hand you over to the spirit of time. If that happens, you should already know what will happen to you next, right? Moreover, your subordinates are just chess pieces, and they are not of much use to us. Now go, contact them, and order them like my husband ordered you, or I will make you regret it."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om After she withdrew her aura, Tian Shiwang immediately rushed away before contacting his men in the Five Divine Heavens. Mo Zuhuang then embraced Xie Zhongzhu''s arm. "If we hadn''t needed him to control those idiot immortals, I would have killed that weak coward a long time ago. Anyway, how long until we reach the Cultivator Forbidden Land? Compared to those realms, that realm is the most hidden for the appearance of Long Wang''s reincarnation, especially since all the cultivators have long forgotten that ce." "I think the same as you do." Xie Zhongzhu replied with a nod. "It doesn''t matter if there''s no Qi in that ce, especially since the spirit of time will surely seed in finding Long Wang''s reincarnation. Since the other spirit women have returned and are making moves in the middle realms, I am sure that she has already found him, and she might have ordered them to hide him in a safe ce. As for Feng Xian''er, I''m sure that she has also returned, especially since she''s a fire phoenix, and she doesn''t need to go through the reincarnation cycle to be reborn. However, I have no idea where she is now or if she has reunited with him. Anyway, we will arrive at the Cultivator Forbidden Land in a week, and we might be able to find something if his reincarnation does appear there." "I hope so." Mo Zuhuang answered with a soft sigh andid her head on her husband''s shoulder before extending her right hand forward. In an instant, ck mes appeared on her palm. "My hellish ck mes are still not perfect, and I can only perfect them by absorbing Feng Xian''er''s phoenix mes. Unfortunately, those idiots didn''t manage to capture her a thousand years ago, especially after Long Wang took her away, and I''m losing patience to do so." "Hahaha." Xie Zhongzhuughed and hugged her waist. "Be patient, okay? Once you obtain Feng Xian''er''s phoenix mes and I obtain Long Wang''s dragon core, the two of us will be the sole rulers of this entire universe, and its inhabitants will submit to uspletely." "Yeah." Mo Zuhuang extinguished her ck mes and gazed at her husband. "Unfortunately, the only key for us to enter the Dragon Realm is Long Wang''s reincarnation, so we must find him as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be toote once he regains his past strength, especially since he is not a fool, and we will definitely have a difficult time taking him down again like before." Xie Zhongzhu was naturally aware of this, so he nodded in agreement with Mu Zuhuang. "I''ve already informed our people about the return of the spirit race members, and they''ve begun to spread out to look for Long Wang and Feng Xian''er. If Tian Shiwang''s subordinates can enter those realms, I believe we can find them faster." Three dayster. Xiao Hei, who was busy absorbing the darkness in the Seven Moon Realm, suddenly sensed a powerful aura entering the realm. Xiao Huoli and Xiao Diqiu, who also sensed it, immediately appeared beside their sisters. The spirit of darkness instantly enveloped them with her darkness, blending their presence with the darkness of the dark race. ''Do you recognize that man, Sister Hey?'' Xiao Diqiu asked the spirit of darkness as soon as the owner of the aura arrived above them. Xiao Hei raised his eyebrows for a moment before nodding. ''He is Bu Xiuzhe, and he is Tian Shiwang''s brother-inw. ording to Big Sis Shijian, he should havee with the other immortals, but they seemed to have deliberately spread out to make it easier for them to inspect alls in these lower realms.'' ''Sister Hei, I think this is a good opportunity for us.'' The spirit of darkness immediately turned to Xiao Huoli. ''Since Bu Xiuzhe came to this realm by himself, I think you can use your devil mark on him, and we won''t have to worry about the other immortals knowing our presence in this realm. Moreover, he is Tian Shiwang''s brother-inw, so he will be very useful for us to monitor them closely, and they won''t notice our actions.'' Xiao Hei nodded in agreement with Xiao Huoli, but they didn''t move immediately and waited for the right time to ambush Bu Xiuzhe, who looked confused in the sky. "What the hell is wrong with this realm? Zu Zhoushi once told us that he hade to this realm to exterminate the people of the Ancient Qin n, and that was only a few hundred years ago. Yet, this realm looks like it has been abandoned for thousands of years." Bu Xiuzhe wondered to himself as he scanned the entire area of the Seven Moon Realms with his senses, but he thennded at the source of the darkness to examine it. "This darkness should have been thickened like in other realms, but it is still too thin. It appears that the information my brother-inw obtained about the return of the spirit of darkness is true, and he must have absorbed it before." Bu Xiuzhe immediately contacted Tian Shiwang to report his discovery in the Seven Moon Realm, and he also told him about the strange conditions there. After that, he intended to leave that realm to go to another realm, but countless darkness threads immediately surrounded him before binding both his hands and feet, and they also covered his mouth. Bu Xiuzhe struggled to free himself from those dark threads, but they quickly absorbed his strength and Qi, causing him to weaken and panic. ''Shit! I was too reckless!'' "Haha." Xiao Heiughed when she dispelled the darkness that enveloped her and her two sisters. "Were you surprised to see us, Bu Xiuzhe? Even if your cultivation is already at the immortal king level, you still won''t be able to destroy my darkness threads, especially since my darkness is made of pure darkness and my cultivation is two major levels above yours." ''Damn it!'' Bu Xiuzhe inwardly cursed as Xiao Hei sealed his cultivation, preventing him from contacting Tian Shiwang and the other immortals. "Tian Shiwang must have gotten information about our return from the dark race leaders, right?" Xiao Hei then touched Bu Xiuzhe''s chest. "If only you hade to this realm with the other traitors, we would not dare to appear before you. Unfortunately, you were too foolish toe here by yourself even though you already knew that we had returned, so I will not waste this rare opportunity." After she said that, Xiao Hei''s pitch-ck eyes glowed even cker, and she rushed to nt her devil mark into Bu Xiuzhe''s soul, causing his eyes to turn pitch-ck like hers for a while before returning to normal. Xiao Hei then pulled her hand back and ordered Bu Xiuzhe to spill out all of Tian Shiwang''s ns. Unfortunately, he didn''t know much about his ns, especially since his brother-in-w didn''t exin them in much detail to him or the other immortals, which disappointed them. "Who among them came to the lower realms?" "Qin Yuanfeng, Lou Bingyu, Hua Taixiu, Bai Qingcheng, and Qu Qianfeng." "Hmm?" Xiao Hei fell into deep thought after hearing the five names from Bu Xiuzhe''s mouth, but then she turned to Xiao Huoli, who immediately handed her some pills. She then injected her darkness into those pills before giving them to him. "Give these pills to those five, and I''ll take care of the rest." "Yes." After Bu Xiuzhe left, Xiao Diqiu asked Xiao Hei. "Do you think they won''t notice his actions?" "They will, but it will be toote for the time they do." Xiao Huoli then took out two identical pills and showed them to Xiao Diqiu. "See? One of these pills is the recovery pill that the Alchemy Goddess usually sells in the Five Divine Heavens; the other is my qi exploding pill. They have the same color and aroma, especially since most of their ingredients are the same, but I added some other herbs to my pills, so they won''t notice that they took different pills." - To Be Continued - === My other novels: 1. Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei - The Abandoned Son If you guys haven''t read all four, maybe you can take a peek at them, who knows you might like them. Chapter 720 The Tianshan Realm 720 The Tianshan Realm Another four days passed without realizing it. Xie Zhongzhu, Mo Zuhuang, and Tian Shiwang finally arrived at the Cultivator Forbidden Land or Earth. Unlike ordinary humans, the three of them could see the golden restraint formation array that Long Wang had set up in the past, but they were not worried about it because it was not a defensive formation, so it did not have any counterattack mechanisms or the like. The three of them immediately entered Earth and spread their senses all over the, but they arrived much toote because Feng Xian''er and the others had already evacuated the cultivators and people who knew them to the Tianyi Realm, so they could not detect their presence. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Husband, it looks like our trip to this realm was really in vain. I couldn''t detect any cultivators in this realm, and there are only ordinary humans with strange abilities." "Yeah." Xie Zhongzhu nodded to his wife. "Compared to the conditions on this in the past, the civilization here is more advanced, and they seem to have acquired new powers in lieu of cultivation. However, it still cannot bepared to the Tianshan Realm, especially since that realm has the most advanced civilization in the universe. Even our darkness has never been able to infiltrate that realm due to its constant movement throughout the universe, and their defenses are on par with those of our realm and the Five Divine Heavens. Unfortunately, this realm continues to decline along with their civilization''s progress, and it will be a dead realm sooner orter." Mo Zuhuang then turned to Tian Shiwang. "How about the investigation of your subordinates in the other realms? They should have long arrived in these lower realms, right?" "Yes, mydy." Tian Shiwang then told them about the reports from his subordinates, both those in the lower or middle realms. "So far, they have only found clues about the presence of spirit women in the Azure Mystic Realm, but they have not yet managed to find their whereabouts. As for the fairy realm and the others, they have not yet been able to enter those realms, even though they have sacrificed many of their subordinates to destroy the protection arrays in all those realms. Even if they sacrifice themselves, I''m not sure they can destroy them." "Order-" "Forget it." Xie Zhongzhu immediately stopped his wife and took her tond in one of the countries on earth. "This realm is not bad despite the devoid of qi, so we will spend some time here ording to your previous request." "Then, what about that useless bastard?" Mo Zuhuang pointed to Tian Shiwang. Xie Zhongzhu thought for a moment before ordering Tian Shiwang. "I want you to double-check all thes in the lower and middle realms; I don''t believe those spirits will hide in the upper realms or the Five Divine Heavens. Even if Long Wang had reincarnated a thousand years ago, I''m sure his cultivation has not yet broken through to the five god realms, and they would not dare to take the risk of bringing him there." Although he did not want to do that because it would only waste his time, Tian Shiwang immediately followed Xie Zhongzhu''s order. "Yes, my lord." Mo Zuhuang seemed satisfied with that since Tian Shiwang was an eyesore for her; she then held her husband''s arm and strolled around the country. However, she suddenly remembered something and asked him directly. "Do you think they are hiding in the two realms connected to this realm?" "No." Xie Zhongzhu immediately denied it. "As far as I can remember, those two realms belong to the winged race and the demon race, and those two races are not cultivators, so it would be useless for the spirit women to hide Long Wang there. The most suitable ce to hide him would be the cultivation worlds in these lower or middle realms, and they have already discovered the presence of the spirit of darkness in the Azure Mystic Realm, so I ordered Tian Shiwang like that." After hearing that, Mo Zuhuang let out a heavy sigh, especially since she had waited so long to capture Feng Xian''er, but they still couldn''t find her and Long Wang''s reincarnation. "Let''s go; let''s enjoy our time here for a while, and we''ll join them to find those two bastards." . . . Inside the void, Xiao Kong''er, who had been searching for the location of the Tianshan Realm for a few months, could smile in relief because she had finally managed to find the moving realm. "Hehe! The protective formation in that realm is as formidable as ever, and many of them also have a lot of understanding of the void, so it''s no wonder that Tian Shiwang and the others have never managed to invade it. Fortunately, I was born from the void myself, so it''s not a big deal for me." Xiao Kong''er quickly found the right ce, cut open the void, and directly infiltrated the Tianshan Realm. The Tianshan Realm itself was truly magnificent, with a lot of advanced technology throughout the realm, and everything in the realm was several hundred years more advanced than everything that existed on Earth. If earthlings were to visit that realm, they would undoubtedly be impressed and shocked, as the equipment, buildings, and various other items were far more sophisticated than those found in sci-fi movies. All the tall buildings in that realm were very sturdy and luxurious, especially since they were built from special materials that were only found in the upper realms and the Five Divine Heavens, and there were special guards on each building. Additionally, each building was equipped with a variety of modern weapons, along with items from cultivation such as profound stones and various other items. They didn''t even need electricity, coal, or anything like that to light up the entire area of the realm. There were countless crystals floating above them that continuously emitted light to illuminate the area below. As for transportation, the natives of the Tianshan Realm are all cultivators who are indeed fond of technology, so they can move easily without having to use cars, nes, or others, which makes the air very cool and almost pollution free. Xiao Kong''er leisurely flew across each area of the Tianshan Realm to head towards the center of the realm, especially since the main leader of the realm lived in that area. "I was actually toozy to meet that old brat, but I had no other choice, especially since Chen Li and Xian''er insisted on using the realm of the ancient Qi n as a basecamp, and he was the only person who could provide materials to recover that teleportation crystal." Before long, Xiao Kong''er had arrived at the center of the Tianshan Realm, but there was almost nothing there apart from arge teleportation circle. He then looked up and saw a building that looked more like a flying miniature ind, hovering right above the teleportation circle. "Thest time I came to the realm was several millennia ago, but that old brat had already seeded in realizing his idea to create that thing, and he must be there now." Xiao Kong''er rushed to the flying miniature ind, and he could see the entire area was filled with robots that were more like living puppets, which could move and do everything like normal humans, such as gardening, and so on. "Tch! These are not ordinary puppets, and that old brat seems to have put human souls into them. Moreover, their lowest grade is heaven grade, and the highest among them is empyrean grade." Just as Xiao Kong''er was thinking about that, a man with an appearance simr to that of a ten-year-old boy flew out of the main building there, followed by a middle-aged man and a middle-aged woman. "Hahaha!" Xiao Kong''erughed out loud as soon as she saw the man, but she immediately pulled him closer and ruffled his hair. "Hey! Shang Ditian! You''ve lived for tens of thousands of years, but your body still hasn''t grown! However, you''re cuter in this form inparison if you''re an adult, so you might as well stay like this for the rest of your life." The middle-aged man and the middle-aged womanughed amusedly at Xiao Kong''er''s behavior, but Shang Ditian felt ufortable with it andined to her directly, "Ugh! Senior Kong''er! Let me go! I am the leader of this realm! You embarrassed me in front of my subordinates!" Instead, Xiao Kong''er pinched Shang Ditian''s neck with her hands as she kept messing up his head, making him feel helpless. She then spoke to the two people. "Long time no see, Jiao Zhixin and Ou Yongjie. Compared to this kid, you two look so old now, but I didn''t expect that you two would finally decide to get married." "Long time no see, Senior Kong''er." Jiao Zhixin and Ou Yongjie replied as they cupped their hands towards Xiao Kong''er. "You already know our story, so you shouldn''t be surprised if we get married, right?" "Well, that''s true." Xiao Kong''er then released Shang Ditian. "Anyway, I came here for an urgent matter, and I need some materials to repair a teleportation portal, which connects a in the lower realms to the realm of the ancient Qin n." Shang Ditian and the other two''s expressions turned serious once Xiao Kong''er mentioned that, especially since they knew for sure that the distance between the two ces was very far, and a teleportation portal that could connect the two ces directly was definitely not an ordinary one. "Master-" "Yeah." Shang Ditian then led them toward the main building. "We should talk inside, Senior Kong''er." Upon arrival at Shang Ditian''s private quarters, Xiao Kong''er immediately exined the situation to them, but the three were not surprised to hear about the darkness of the dark race. "Did you know about this matter?" "Yes." Shang Ditian then pressed a button on his chair, and arge transparent screen appeared in the middle of his room, showing the situation in many realms. "We passed through all these realms on our journey, and their darkness has appeared since the deaths of Long Wang and Feng Xian''er. I''ve also sent my people to investigate it in order to find a way to clear it, but their darkness is simply too strong, and we can''t do anything to clear it." "Since Senior Hei can absorb their darkness, she should be able to clear it from all of these realms, right, Senior?" Xiao Kong''er nodded to Ou Yongjie. "However, we are in a tight situation now, and those traitors are constantly trying to find us, so Xiao Hei can''t possibly go to all these realms to clear their darkness." Jiao Zhixin then asked Xiao Kong''er. "Senior, why do you want to use the realm of the ancient Qin n? We have gone there before, and there is not a single human there, and the realm is only inhabited by countless beasts now." - To Be Continued - === My other novels: 1 . Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei - The Abandoned Son If you guys haven''t read all four, maybe you can take a peek at them, who knows you might like them. === Chapter 721 Talk 721 Talk "Long Wang and Feng Xian''er have returned." The atmosphere in the room immediately turned silent as soon as Xiao Kong''er said that, and the three people in front of her continued to stare at her with expressions that kept changing between shock, disbelief, and joy. "Hahaha." Their expressions made Xiao Kong''erugh out loud. "I didn''t lie to you guys, and the two of them have indeed returned. Moreover, they have regained their past memories, so my sisters and I are helping them prepare their new armies. That''s why we need apletely safe ce, and the realm of the ancient Qin n is the best choice for that, especially since those traitors have already forgotten about it, so they wouldn''t think of looking there. The first reason I came here was to gather materials for repairing the teleportation crystal. Given therge number of traitors, we couldn''t transport them to that realm using conventional methods, as they would likely discover our actions. The second reason is that we need your concealment devices, so we can hide that realm just in case they manage to find us." After hearing that, Shang Ditian immediately asked someone to send something to his room. "We have enough supplies for the concealment device, so you can take them with you directly. However, it is not easy to repair a teleportation crystal that connects the lower and upper realms, and it will probably take one to two years to do so. Anyway, Jiao Zhixin and Ou Yongjie are the best among my people, so they will go with you to that realm." "Hehe! I''m d that you let them go with me, but that will create problems for this realm, right?" "Not really." Ou Yongjie first answered Xiao Kong''er. "We have already selected and trained our sessors, so they can take over our positions while we are away. Moreover, Lu Li and the other seniors are still here, so everything will be fine." "Moreover, we haven''t left our realm for a long time, especially after the deaths of Emperoro Long and Empress Feng, so we can use that time to take a vacation." Xiao Kong''er immediately teased Jiao Zhixin. "Are you two nning to go on your honeymoon at the same time?" Unlike Ou Yongjie, whoughed heartily, Jiao Shixin looked embarrassed hearing that. "Senior Kong''er, we actually have two sons, and they are all grown up now. However, they are not staying in this realm now, and they went with Immortal Huang Xiaotian to enrich their experiences." "Eh?" Xiao Kong''er was surprised to hear that name. "I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaotian managed to survive their siege." Shang Ditian promptly provided Xiao Kong''er with an exnation. "After we heard about the rebellion in the Five Divine Heavens, I immediately brought this realm close to that area, and I found Immortal Huang in a tight spot. Qin Yuanfeng and several other immortals surrounded him, and he also suffered quite severe injuries, but I managed to save him. Fortunately, the defenses in this realm wereparable to those in that realm, preventing them from breaking through, and I sessfully inflicted injuries on a few of them. Since then, he has stayed with us to recuperate from his injuries, and he had fully recovered by the time Ou Yongjie and Jiao Shixin''s second son was born. Unexpectedly, he had an interest in them, so he took them in as his disciples, and he stayed longer specifically to train them. Five hundred years ago, he took them away from this realm to gain experience, but he also often brought them back here when they missed their parents." "Does that mean you can contact Huang Xiaotian?" "Yes." Shang Ditian then took out amunication device. "I can contact him now if you want to meet him, but I don''t know his current location, so I don''t know if he cane back here right away or not." Xiao Kong''er nodded in understanding. "In that case, you can contact him now, especially since Huang Xiaotian is no less powerful than Xuanyuan Lanyin, and he will be an additional force for us." "All right." Shang Ditian immediately used hismunication device to contact Huang Xiaotian, and he didn''t have to wait too long to get a reply from him. "Currently, he is in the Azure Dragon Realm, and it will take him at least a week to get here, so you will have to wait that long to meet him. Moreover, I have to collect the materials to repair that teleportation crystal first, so I think it''s fine if you wait here first." "Wait a minute! I have to discuss with my big sister first." After she said that, Xiao Kong''er immediately entered the Tianyi Realm to meet Xiao Shijian. (A/N: You guys don''t need to be confused about this, especially since the Tianyi Realm is tied to Chen Li''s soul, and the spirit women have a soul contract with him, so they can enter the ce whenever and wherever they want.) On the other hand, Shang Ditian ordered Jiao Zhixin and Ou Yongjie to immediately prepare the materials to fix the teleportation crystal, so they hurriedly left the room. A whileter, Xiao Kong''er had reappeared in front of Shang Ditian. "Tell Huang Xiaotian toe back immediately, and I will bring him to the lower realms afterward." "All right." After he contacted Huang Xiaotian, Shang Ditian immediately told Xiao Kong''er, who nodded in satisfaction. "Anyway, how is Emperor Long and Empress Feng''s cultivation? Are they close to breaking through to the Five Divine God Realm?" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Not yet." Xiao Kong''er answered while shaking her head. "They just returned less than a year ago, and since they were born in the lower realms, their cultivation is very slow. However, their cultivation has reached the Earth Realm now, and his current wives are quite numerous. Moreover, he is Song Tianyi''s sole inheritor, and he inherited his private realm, so I''m sure they will reach the five god realms soon." "Does that mean Song Tianyi ispletely dead?" Xiao Kong''er answered with a nod and a heavy sigh, making Shang Ditian look regretful. "I didn''t expect that Long Wang''s reincarnation would be his sole inheritor, but the time flow in the Tianyi Realm would be useful for him and all his wives. However, I think it''s not enough for them, and there is one ce that is more suitable for them. If he brings them to cultivate in that ce, I believe their cultivation will soar, and the five god realms are not an obstacle for them." "The time realm." "Yeah." Xiao Kong''er and the other spirit women had long been aware of this. "Unfortunately, Long Wang''s reincarnation was born as an ordinary mortal, so he couldn''t cultivate in the time realm for the time being, and he must at least reach the half-god realm first to go there." "Eh?" Shang Ditian was shocked to hear that. "Are you serious about that? Was Long Wang''s reincarnation really born as an ordinary mortal?" "Why would I lie to you?" Xiao Kong''er turned the question around while shaking her head. "As for Feng Xian''er, you yourself must still remember her character, right? She is a pure fire phoenix, so she can already cultivate in the time realm. However, she never wanted to get ahead of her husband, so she didn''t want to go there by herself and waited for him to be fully ready." Shang Ditian nodded in understanding. "No matter how many women were by Long Wang''s side, none of them could ever rece Feng Xian''er. She was born for him, and she wanted to be strong for him. For her, he was her life, her everything. She would do anything for him, even if she had to share him with countless women." "That''s right." Xiao Kong''er replied with a slight nod. "If only Feng Xian''er had ced more importance on herself than Long Wang, she would have definitely surpassed him, whether in their past life or in their present life. Anyway, what about your family?" Shang Ditian smiled and pressed a button on his chair, which caused the image on the screen in front of them to change, showcasing the activities of numerous individuals. "All of them are my descendants, and they are the future of the Tianshan Realm, so I have been preparing them for a long time to be my sessors in the future. However, only one of them can seed me, so they mustpete with each other to be the best. Unfortunately, I cannot step down from my position now because this universe still needs me, but I will probably retire after Long Wang returns and gets rid of those people, and I will enjoy a more peaceful life together with my wives." "Haha." Xiao Kong''erughed upon hearing that. "I thought you wouldn''t be able to retire for the rest of your life, especially since Long Wang and Feng Xian''er no longer want to return to being Emperor and Empress of the Five Divine Heavens in the future. They want to live in a special realm beyond everyone''s reach after we sessfully eliminate them, so they can enjoy their lives with their descendants." Shang Ditian fell into a daze for a while before letting out a soft sigh. "Regardless of their decision, I have already decided to step down from my position, and I will leave this realm once the situation ispletely safe. Anyway, I have a new project to work on, so I will leave you now, and you can treat this realm as your home." Since she still had to wait for Huang Xiaotian for a week, Xiao Kong''er decided to spend her time in the Tianshan Realm visiting her favorite ces. She had actually thought about bringing one of Chen Li''s wives to the realm, but none of them were skilled with technology, so she dropped the idea. - To Be Continued - === My other novels: 1 . Cultivator With Modern AI 2. Primordial ''Dual Cultivator'' Dragon With System 3. Tang Xiao: The Birth Of The Multiverse 4. Zhang Fei - The Abandoned Son If you guys haven''t read all four, maybe you can take a peek at them, who knows you might like them. === Chapter 722: Huang Xiaotian Chapter 722: Huang Xiaotian ? A weekter, Shang Ditian and his two subordinates had finished preparing all the materials to repair the teleportation crystal in the Seven Moon Realm, and they immediately handed everything over to Xiao Kong''er, including many concealment devices to hide the realm that would be their new headquarters in the future. Not long after, a tall and slender man with long brown hair hanging down walked into the room while waving his white fan, and his appearance resembled a schr in his white in hanfu. He was none other than Huang Xiaotian, one of the immortals who was a loyal follower of Long Wang. Two young men followed behind the man; both of them had bulky bodies with the muscles in their arms clearly visible, especially since they were wearing sleeveless clothes. One of them had spiky ck hair, but the other was bald, and they were the sons of Jiao Zhixin and Ou Yongjie. Huang Xiaotian immediately closed his fan and cupped his hands towards Xiao Kong''er. "It has been a thousand years since ourst meeting, Senior Kong''er. Back then, I thought I would die at the hands of Qin Yuanfeng and the other immortals, but the goddess of luck was still with me as Shang Ditian came to my aid and saved me from their encirclement. If it weren''t for him, I would have met the king of the afterlife back then, and we wouldn''t be able to meet now." "Haha." Xiao Kong''erughed softly at that. "The incident a thousand years ago made me truly admire you, Huang Xiaotian. Even though you are no less powerful than Xuanyuan Lanyin, you still wouldn''t be able to defeat Qin Yuanfeng and the others by yourself. However, you deliberately lured all of them to follow you, and many of our friends managed to escape from that ce because of you." Huang Xiaotian shook his head at that, but a relieved smile could also be seen on his handsome face. "Xuanyuan Lanyin''s actions are more impressive, Senior. Using only her Xuanyuan sword, she gantly leapt into the crowd of rebels, facing all of them by herself. She even killed numerous rebels, including several immortals from the enemy side, causing their blood to flood the ground around them. The actions of Shou Tianxian, Mao Qianqian, Sheng Dian, and the others were also no less impressive than hers. As for me, I was in charge of guarding our rear, so my situation was much better than theirs, and I can open a way out for many of our friends to save themselves because of that. Anyway, I met Jiu Feng two months ago, but he was forced to keep moving between realms because Tian Shiwang''s subordinates are still hunting him down to this day, and he told me that our Emperor and Empress have returned. Is that true?" "Yes." Xiao Kong''er nodded at him. "They have indeed returned, and Jiu Feng has already met them about seven months ago. In fact, I have been searching this realm for almost three months because of their orders, especially since we need some materials to repair something. However, I never expected to meet you here, and your presence will greatly benefit us, particrly as we require skilled individuals to train our new armies. Currently, Long Wang and Feng Xian''er are still in seclsuion, so you haven''t been able to meet them for the time being." "Since my Emperor and Empress need me, I as their humble subject will answer their call." Huang Xiaotian then introduced his two disciples to Xiao Kong''er. "They are the sons of Jiao Zhixin and Ou Yongjie. The bald one is Ou Chuliang, and the other one is Ou Wufeng. I intend to bring them along so they can assist me in training those individuals. "I don''t think there''s a problem with that." Xiao Kong''er then pointed to Jiao Zhixin and Ou Yongjie. "They will go with us, and they also rarely get together with their sons since they keep following you, so it will be good if they join us. However, those people aren''t fully prepared right now, but my eldest sister has already transferred them to the beast ne, and they are still trying hard to adapt to the gravity in that realm." Huang Xiaotian nodded in understanding. "In that case, you can send the three of us to that realm, and I will monitor their progress myself, so they will be a powerful force to help my Emperor and Empress reim their rights from the hands of those traitors." "Ditian, my eldest sister wants you to prepare the people of the Tianshan Realm from now on, so they are ready once Long Wang and Feng Xian''er decide to return to the Five Divine Heavens." "Don''t worry, they have prepared themselves since a thousand years ago, so they are ready to move at any time, and they will move immediately once Long Wang summons them." "That''s good." Xiao Kong''er then took the five people into the Tianyi Realm, but she immediately sent Huang Xiaotian and his two disciples to the Beast ne. Following this, he swiftly guided Jiao Zhixin and Ou Yongjie to the Seven Moon Realm, and then they proceeded to the ruins in the Illusory Forest. Shang Ditian immediately ordered his men to take their realms away from the area, and he also informed them of the return of Long Wang and Feng Xian''er, which made them all cheer in joy. From that day on, the situation in the Tianshan Realm became busier than usual, especially since their leader ordered them to focus on making weapons and battle armor, which they would use to fight their enemies in the future war. . ? "Can you two fix this crystal?" Jiao Zhixin nodded and answered Xiao Kong''er directly. "This teleportation crystal is a creation of the ancestors of the Tianshan Realm, and it is too outdated. My husband and I can fix it, but we won''t be able to finish it in a year without the equipment in our realm, especially since the damage is too heavy, and we still have to reconnect this crystal with the teleportation circle, so we will probably need at least two years to fix it perfectly." "You don''t have to worry, Senior Kong''er. That is still our estimate, and we will try to fix it as soon as we have thoroughly checked everything." Ou Yongjie stated this while examining the teleportation circle in the center of the room. "All right, I will leave this ce to you two, and I hope you can fix this teleportation crystal faster than your estimate." "All right." After Xiao Kong''er left, Ou Yongjie and Jiao Zhixin began to examine the room in more detail, but they ignored the teleportation circles in other areas of the ruins, especially since that was the main one, and it could teleport hundreds of people at once. . ? . ? Before long, Xiao Kong''er arrived beside Xiao Hei and immediately noticed the darkness that was still flowing out. "Have any of theme to this realm?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Bu Xiuzhe came to this realm by herself a month and a half ago, so we immediately surrounded him, and I have nted my devil mark into his soul." Xiao Hei''s answer surprised Xia Kong''er. "Currently, he is with several other immortals in another realm. Tian Shiwang met them there a few days ago, but he has now moved to the middle realms." "Is Tian Shiwang thinking about going to the Azure Mystic Realm?" "I think so." Xiao Hei replied with a nod before telling Xiao Kong''er what happened in the Azure Mystic Realm about two months ago. "Their movements in that realm were too obvious, so they suspected that we were hiding there. Anyway, Xiao Kong''qi was in that realm to keep an eye on them, and some of the people from the Seven Moon Realm were hiding in Feng Xian''er''s secret ce. That''s why I think you should go to that realm now to protect those people, and you can bring them to the Tianyi Realm if Tian Shiwang and the others manage to find that ce." "All right, I will go to that realm right now." On earth, Xie Zhongzhu and Mo Zuhuang were flying high in the sky, and both of them were looking down at the area below them with unpleasant expressions, especially since they had already spent a week there, but they still found no sign of the cultivator. other. "Has Tian Shiwang reported to you, husband?" Xie Zhongzhu nodded to his wife. "His subordinates were unable to find any traces of the spirit women on others in the lower realms, so I asked him to investigate the middle realms, particrly the Azure Mystic Realm. What do you think if we went to check all the lower realms ourselves?" "Hmm?" "I don''t know the reason, but I have a hunch that Long Wang''s reincarnation should still be in the lower realms, and the spirit woman is deliberately making a move in the Azure Mystic Realm just to divert our attention." Mo Zuhuang nodded in understanding. "All right, let''s check all the lower realms, and I hope your hunch is right." Some time after Xie Zhongzhu and Mo Zuhuang left Earth, two archangels descended to the human realm, and they seemed relieved that the two did not attack their realm, even though they were aware of their presence. "Those people are truly powerful, and they are more powerful than the woman who beat you up a few months ago, Gabriel." "Yeah." Gabriel then stretched out his hand. "I have never felt such an intense fear in my life, Michael. Even my hands can''t stop shaking, and I feel like they could destroy the three realms without breaking a sweat. Fortunately, Chen Li and Feng Xian''er have already moved their people away from here, or a big battle would have destroyed everything." Michael nodded in agreement with that. "I myself felt intense fear becaufe of those two people, but they are gone now, so these three realms should be safe." - To Be Continued - Chapter 723: Another Week Chapter 723: Another Week ? Another week passed. Tian Shiwang finally arrived at the Azure Mystic Realm, but he did not go to see Fei Long and the natives of the realm, especially since they were just useless chess pieces in his eyes. Instead, he went to see his five immortal subordinates in the main tomb of the ancient king ind, and he was satisfied to see the darkness inside it getting thicker. Despite exerting more than half of his strength to break the formation shielding the coffin, Tian Shiwang was still unable to open the ancient king''s coffin, leaving him disappointed. "It seems we need a key to open this formation, but we don''t have any information about it, especially since its owner lived long before our era." Tian Shiwang simply nodded to Lu Shen, who approached him. "How did your search for the Cultivator Forbidden Land go? Did you manage to find any signs of Long Wang and Feng Xian''er in that realm?" "No." Tian Shiwang answered with a shake of his head. "I feel that there is something wrong with that realm, especially since I clearly remember that Long Wang assigned people from the Shu n to protect it. We have indeed ughtered almost all of the n members, but many of them managed to escape. They have always been loyal to his orders, and I am sure they will not forget their duty to protect that realm, but I cannot find any of their members in that realm." Lu Shen delved into contemtion and scrutinized everything. "Could it be that the spirit women have contacted their members in that realm? Given the unpredictable nature of Xiao Shijian''s thoughts and actions, it is likely that she already knows that we are looking for them. Therefore, she and her other sisters have evacuated them from that realm." "Actually, I had also thought about that possibility, but Xie Zhongzhu ordered me to check the middle and upper realms, so I immediately went to this realm." Lu Shen smiled faintly when she heard that, but no one knew what was in her mind, including Tian Shiwang. "Moreover, he and his wife have spent a week in that realm, but they still haven''t found any clues." "Speaking of them, where did they go now? Did they return to their sub-realm directly?" Tian Shiwang immediately told Lu Shen about the news he got from Xie Zhongzhu a week ago. "Haha! We have already submitted to them and helped them to get rid of Long Wang, but they still don''t believe in our abilities, especially Mo Zuhuang. They even chose to check the lower realm by themselves, but I have heard from Bai Qingcheng that they also couldn''t find any clues on all thes in the lower realms, so I''m sure their intentions will be in vain." "I think it''s natural that they don''t trust us, especially since we still haven''t managed to subdue those realms, even though we''ve been trying for a thousand years." Lu Shen naturally knew which realms Tian Shiwang was referring to. "The Three Realm is one of the headquarters of Long Wang''s loyal followers, and their defenses are so strong that I can''t break them. The Fairy Realm is where the natural races live, and they are alsopletely loyal to him, even though they don''t like to interfere too much with outside affairs. The hundred refining realms are also not willing to submit to us, and they have something to absorb the darkness, so we cannot subdue them by force." Lu Shen nodded in agreement with that. "Ling Zhuyin is still very strong, even though she didn''t get the darkness from the dark race, and she also has a close rtionship with Shang Ditian, so he gave her a lot of equipment that can ward off the darkness. As for the Tianshan realm, we have never managed to find their tracks, especially since that realm always moves so fast, and they almost never stop in other realms. What about Du Xian, Mu Xian, and Shen Xiaren? "Tch! Don''t talk about those fools!" Tian Shiwang retorted angrily; even his face darkened. "A thousand years have passed, but they still haven''t managed to find that annoying cockroach! If only I could get his dual cultivation technique, my cultivation might have been broken through to the immortal venerable by now. That way, I no longer need to be afraid of Xie Zhongzhu and Mo Zuhuang, and we can be free from their control." "Aren''t you too confident about that?" Tian Shiwang immediately turned to Shui Xian, who approached them with the other three and a frown on his face. "We all know that Xie Zhongzhu and Mo Zuhuang are cultivators at the immortal venerable level, but their darkness makes them stronger than other cultivators at that level. Even if we have reached that level and worked together to attack them, I am not sure that we can defeat them." Xian Feng immediately added. "Instead, Xie Zhongzhu will draw the darkness back from our bodies, and we will be weakened again, which will further reduce our chances of defeating them." "The only way for us to defeat them is to open the dragon realm." They raised their eyebrows at Wang Zhi. "Long Wang stores his ultimate power in his dragon core; even Xie Zhongzhu is eager to obtain it, as it will enhance his strength if he sessfully absorbs it. Unfortunately, no one was able to enter that realm after he sealed it before his death, including Long Dan, who was also part of the dragon race."N?v(el)B\\jnn Upon hearing that, Tian Shiwang immediately turned to Zu Zhoushi and questioned him. "Do you think Long Tianshi is dead because of your curse?" "Not yet." Zu Zhoushi immediately exined Long Tianshi''s situation to Tian Shiwang and the others. "Do you think that she can open the dragon realm? I know that she is the second strongest after Long Wang, especially thanks to her celestial bloodline. However, her strength is still notparable to his, so I am not sure that she opened it." "I don''t think she can open the dragon realm." Tian Shiwang''s answer confused them. "Since she is the second strongest after Long Wang, her power stored in the dragon core will be useful to us, so I thought of going to the Celestial Realm to retrieve her body. Moreover, not only her core, but all of her body parts also have her strength, even if it is not as much as her core. Thanks to Long Dan, we managed to obtain the hearts of several members of the dragon race and imnt them into our bodies, but all of them are not the main members of that race like her, so I want to take her heart and imnt it into my body to rece the previous one." "I think you can do that, but it''s not easy for us to enter the Celestial Realm. Moreover, the number of their race members is not small, and many of them have reached the same level as us, so we will face strong resistance from them." Tian Shiwang himself was naturally aware of that, but he also didn''t want to continue being suppressed by Xie Zhongzhu and Mo Zuhuang, especially since he was the king of heaven, and they had always treated him as a ve that they could dispose of whenever they wanted. "If you want to snatch Long Tianshi from their hands, then we have no other choice but to wage an open war with them. However, our chance of winning is only fifty percent, especially since their realm will immediately purify our darkness. We might be able to increase our chances if we sacrifice a lot of people, but I''m not sure if it''s worth it to sacrifice them just for the sake of getting a dragon." "What about those other dragons? I recall that many of the main members of the dragon race, including Long Hei, managed to escape." "Long Hei was helped by the spirit of darkness and the spirit of void to create his own sub- realm, and he was extremely powerful when he was there. Even Xie Zhongzhu, as the leader of the dark race, did not dare underestimate him, so it is too risky for us to look for him." Lu Shen paused for a moment before returning to their conversation. "Our best option is to search for other dragons, such as Long Lianxin, as her body is uniquepared to those of her siblings, including Long Wang." "What do you mean by that?" Shui Xian asked in confusion, and the other immortals also showed the same reaction as her. Instead, Lu Shen shook her head at them. "I don''t know for sure about the specialness of her body, but I''ve heard Feng Xian''er mention it before. If we want to find her, then we should search all the realms with the highest concentration of fire elements, especially since she is thest fire dragon." After that, Tian Shiwang immediately ordered some of his other subordinates to check all the realms in the upper realms that had the strongest concentration of fire elements, and he also ordered his subordinates, who were still searching for traces of the spirit women in the lower realms, to do the same. He then turned to Wang Zhi, Xian Feng, and Shui Xian. "I want the three of you to search for such a ce in these middle realms, and Lu Shen will stay here to help Zu Zhoushi take care of these useless ves." The three immortals immediately followed his orders and left the Azure Mystic Realm, and Tian Shiwang himself also left to carry out Xie Zhongzhu''s order. - To Be Continued - Chapter 724: Chen Li - Chen Zhiyi - Tian Qiu Chapter 724: Chen Li - Chen Zhiyi - Tian Qiu ? Meanwhile, Xiao Shijian and Feng Xian''er stood side by side above the earth''s sky, feeling relieved after not finding any traces of cultivators there. "It seems that they have long since left this, so you can bring them all back here, especially since they have stayed too long in the Tianyi Realm." "Yeah, they''ve been in there for a year and a half, so it''s time for them toe back. Otherwise, they''ll have a difficult time adapting to the time flow here again." Feng Xian''er then turned to Xiao Shijian. "When is my husband allowed to cultivate in your time realm?" Xiao Shijian herself had been thinking about it for a long time; that''s why she kept asking Chen Li to focus on his cultivation. "Once he breaks through to the half-god realm, I will bring him to my private realm. Since you and Sun Xing''er still want to wait for him, you two can go there together with himter. However, I n to send Long Xue and Ying Huo there today so they can grow faster, and they will be more useful to us." "All right, you can do that." After that, the two immediately returned to the Tianyi Realm again. Xiao Shijian sent Long Xue the snow dragon, and Ying Huo the Firebird, to the time realm. On the other hand, Feng Xian''er sent all the people from Earth back to their respective ces, with the exception of Haruka Reina, Nan Xinyue, and Nan Yi, who were now part of their extended family. Tian Wang and Situ Luoyu forced their daughter to go back with them, but Tian Qiu insisted on staying there to wait for Chen Li and Chen Zhiyi toe out of seclusion. In the end, Feng Xian''er asked them to let their daughter stay, especially since she already knew her husband''s n for her. After she sent all of them out of the Tianyi Realm, Feng Xian''er immediately joined her husband and other sisters inside the Divine Yin-Yang Pagoda again. She informed Chen Li about the people of the dark race, but he did not care much about them, especially since he was still not a match for them and preferred to concentrate on his own strength for the time being. Feng Xian''er then told him about Xiao Shijian''s n regarding Long Xue and Ying Huo, which Chen Li immediately agreed to. In addition, he also asked the spirit of time to bring Long Shui and Long Liangxin to her private realm, especially since the Qi inside the Tianyi Realm was too low for their level, and the time realm was the best choice for them. "Hubby, all of them have returned to earth except for Tian Qiu." Chen Li raised an eyebrow at the name, but Feng Xian''er and his other wives asked him to take care of the woman immediately. "She refused to leave before meeting you and Zhiyi, so I think you two should go see her now." Lin Qingzhu immediately spoke to her son. "Li''er, I know you can''t wait to reach the Peak Stage Earth Realm, but there''s no harm in you meeting Tian Qiu for a while, and we can continue after you talk to him. Moreover, your cultivation has broken through three minor stages to the 9th stage in the past year and a half, and our cultivation has also progressed significantly thanks to your Qi and Sister Huoli''s pills. Otherwise, she will never be able to forget her feelings for Zhiyi, and she will continue to hope for her to reciprocate her feelings." Chen Wei''er, Xiao Xianglin, and the others also persuaded Chen Li to settle her affairs with Tian Qiu quickly. Moreover, they had been in seclusion for too long and had neglected their training because they were focused on their cultivation, so they wanted to take a break to dual-cultivate and focus on their training, especially since their cultivation had improved quite a bit since they first entered seclusion. Chen Li was actually toozy to deal with Tian Qiu, especially since she was just an ordinary human, and he never liked her because of her feelings for Chen Zhiyi. Despite this, Chen Li eventually heeded their advice and promptly dressed, taking Chen Zhiyi with him to meet Tian Qiu. After they left, Lin Qingzhu and the others also got dressed, but they did not rest and rushed to the training ground. His dual cultivation partners, such as Shao Yunxi, Qin Li, Yan Qingcheng, and Leng Yueyan. Noelle and Sylvia, who belong to the two winged races, also apanied them. As for Feng Xian''er, she went to meet the other women who were also living in the Tianyi Realm and informed them not to return to the bamboo houses. . . Tian Qiu, who had been waiting for them in the bamboo house area, looked delighted to see theme out of the pagoda. However, her happiness was short-lived as Chen Zhiyi refused to look at her, turning her face to the side instead. After all, they''ve been friends for years, and she''s always loved her wholeheartedly. When she arrived in front of Tian Qiu, Chen Li immediately spoke to him. "You''ve seen for yourself that Zhiyi doesn''t want to see you anymore, and you are fully aware that your lives are as different as heaven and earth now. She is a cultivator, and you are an ordinary human, so it''s time for you to forget her and move on with your life." "Why? Why don''t you want to teach me to be a cultivator?" Tian Qiu asked as tears started to drip from her eyes. "If you teach me to be a cultivator, I can continue living with you guys, and I won''t have to separate from Zhiyi." "I never like other people who want to use me for their personal interests." Chen Li''s answer made Tian Qiu clench both of her fists. "To be honest, I was attracted to you at first, but I knew that you only liked Zhiyi, and you offered yourself to be my woman just to be with her. Although I have many women by my side, I will never ept you as one. Even if I ept you, I will never like you, and I will only use your body for the sake of my cultivation. I''m sure you don''t want such a thing to happen to you, right? You should stop being stubborn and forget about us, or you''ll keep living in misery." Tian Qiu red fiercely at Chen Li after he said that he would only use her body for his cultivation, and she certainly did not want to be treated like that by him. Observing Tian Qiu''s continued behavior, Chen Zhiyi immediately whispered to Chen Li, suggesting they use the method they had previously arranged for her. He immediately agreed, sitting in front of her. "Qiu, I have always loved you as my close friend, but I have never had that kind of feeling towards you because I am not a lesbian like you. I am a normal woman who always likes a man, and my big brother is the love of my life." After saying that, Chen Zhiyi immediately stripped off all her clothes in front of her best friend. She then rushed to assist Chen Li in undressing, causing Tian Qiu to turn away in disgust at the sight of a naked man. "Honestly, I didn''t want to use this method because it would hurt your feelings, and I wanted to do it with him in a more intimate atmosphere. However, you were too stubborn, and you left me no choice but to use this kind of method so you can witness for yourself when I be one with my big brother." Wasting no time, Chen Zhiyi kneeled on both knees in front of Chen Li; she then grabbed his sleeping dick before kissing and licking it. Fortunately, she had given him a blowjob too often, especially in the past year and a half, and she had also witnessed him dual-cultivating with his other woman too many times, so she was no longer embarrassed to do it in front of Tian Qiu. *Slurp... Slurp...* Tian Qiu was shocked to hear the sucking sound, so she turned to them. However, her jaw dropped when she saw half of Chen Li''s dick already inside Chen Zhiyi''s mouth and the other half in her cleavage. Moreover, her best friend''s expression did not show the slightest embarrassment; instead, she enjoyed doing such a disgusting thing for him. Although Tian Qiu had never liked men, it didn''t mean she didn''t understand sex. Instead, she fully understands sex-both normal sex and same-sex sex. She experienced a sense of disorientation and envy as she observed Chen Zhiyi give a blowjob and a titjob simultaneously to Chen Li. However, her shy, red face gradually turned curious, particrly when she observed her best friend''s cheeks dimple as she continued to suck his dick. *Slurp... Slurp...* "See? Zhiyi enjoys being with me much more than you, and she also enjoys my dick very much." Chen Li said that as he caressed Chen Zhiyi''s smooth hair. "Honestly, I have never hated same-sex couples, and I have always enjoyed my women satisfying each other while they have sex with me. However, they are different from you because they have no feelings for each other, and they arepletely devoted to me. If only you were like them, I wouldn''t mind epting you. Unfortunately, your stubborn and rigid feelings prevent you from epting the presence of a man in your heart, so I will not give you the opportunity to do so." Tian Qiu did not give any response to Chen Li, and his gaze was only focused on Chen Zhiyi''s head movements, which were getting faster and faster, coupled with her sucking on his dick, which was getting harder and harder.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om After a few minutes, Chen Ziyi looked up at Chen Li, who nodded in understanding. She immediately inserted his dick deeper into her mouth, waiting for his warm cum to fill it. Chen Zhiyi''s mouth was filled with Chen Li''s warm cum in a matter of seconds; however, she refrained from swallowing the entire quantity, leaving a portion in her mouth. As soon as he finished, she immediately released his dick from her mouth and spewed some of his cum into her hand. Chen Zhiyi then faced Tian Qiu and showed Chen Li''s cum to her, causing her face to darken. However, she ignored her best friend''s expression and licked his cum. "My big brother''s cum is tasty, so I really like it, and I have drunk it many times." "Why... why do you treat me like this, Zhiyi?" Tian Qiu shouted in frustration, and her body trembled violently because the Chen Zhiyi in front of her was so different from the one she knew. - To Be Continue - Chapter 725 Heartbroken And Decision 725 Heartbroken And Decision "You were the one who forced me to do this, remember?" Chen Zhiyi asked as she climbed onto Chen Li''sp with her back to him, and her right hand grabbed his dick, rubbing the head on her pussy. "I''ve told you many times that I can never return your feelings, and I''ve always asked you to back them off so as not to ruin our friendship. But what? Your feelings are too selfish, and it bothers me that you didn''t care about mine. Even today, you still want to force your feelings on me, so don''t me me if I use this kind of method. I really care about you because we''ve been friends for several years, but I''m truly fed up with your attitude, and I don''t care anymore if you''ll be heartbroken or hate me." Tian Qiu''s mouth opened, and she wanted to say something, but her lips only trembled without being able to utter a single word to refute Chen Zhiyi. Her eyes began to well up with tears, and her heart tightened as she observed her best friend''s painful expression, particrly as Chen Li''s dick started to split her pussy open. "Zhiyi... please... stop it..." Naturally, Chen Zhiyi ignored Tian Qiu''s pleas and continued to lower her body, allowing Chen Li''s dick to prate deeper and deeper into her pussy. She immediately reached back, hugged his head, and gave him a deep kiss. As he returned his cousin''s kiss, Chen Li''s hands began to fondle her breasts, gently massage and squeeze them. He ced her nipples between his fingers while channeling his light qi into her body, relieving her pain and recing it with pleasure, especially when his fingers rubbed them together. On the other hand, Tian Qiu became increasingly sad and heartbroken as she witnessed Chen Li''s dick entering quite deeply into Chen Zhiyi''s pussy, realizing that the two would be one in a matter of moments. "Zhiyi... please... don''t do it... I really love you..." In a while, Chen Li and Chen Zhiyi could feel thest wall that was preventing them from bing one. ''Big brother, do it now; take me as your wife.'' ''Yeah.'' Chen Zhiyi immediately tightened his arms around Chen Li''s neck and identally bit her tongue as soon as his dick tore her hymen. Her body writhed in excruciating pain as joyful tears flowed down her cheeks. After all, she had waited for more than four years for him to ept her, so she was truly happy and relieved after bing his wife. {Ding! You got 3500 virgin qi from Chen Zhiyi.} {Do you want to register Chen Zhiyi as your harem?} ''Yes!'' {Chen Zhiyi has been appointed as a harem member.} Although he lost half of Chen Zhiyi''s virgin Qi without the pagoda''s effect, Chen Li didn''t think much of it, especially since he wanted to stop Tian Qiu''s feelings for his cousin. Although it was too cruel for her, they had no other choice because her feelings were too selfish, so they were forced to take the most extreme measures against her, and they hoped that she could get rid of her feelings to move forward soon. Tian Qiu''s feelings were shattered into pieces when she saw Chen Li''s dick already deeply embedded in Chen Zhiyi''s pussy, and her virgin blood began to seep out from inside, flowing down the shaft of his dick. "Zhiyi... Zhiyi..." After her pain had subsided a little, Chen Zhiyi parted her lips from Chen Li''s and looked at Tian Qiu. In fact, she herself was truly saddened to see her best friend''s sorrowful expression, but she really had no choice but to do that. "Qiu, you can see for yourself that I already belong to my big brother now, and I am truly grateful to be one, so I hope you can forget your feelings for me and move forward to find your own happiness." Tian Qiu did not respond to Chen Zhiyi and sat frozen in ce, and her best friend''s decisionpletely shattered her feelings. Feng Xian''er suddenly appeared behind her, grabbed her shoulders, and brought her back to earth directly. Chen Zhiyi immediately leaned on Chen Li''s chest. "What do you think will happen to Qiu, Big Brother? Will she be able to forget me after she witnesses us bing one?" "I don''t know." Chen Li immediately carried Chen Zhiyi, causing her to moan due to the friction of their genitals. "Our decision is too cruel for her, but I hope she can ept the fact that you two can never be together, especially since I will never allow anyone else to touch my woman, whether they are male or female." "Haha." Chen Zhiyiughed softly and buried her face in Chen Li''s chest. "Big brother, I have loved you since we were in junior high school, but you rejected me because you only loved Xian''er, and you even pped me when I forcefully kissed you. However, my years of waiting were not in vain, and today is the happiest day of my life because I am now your wife." "Yeah, you''re my wife now, and you''ll always be one for the rest of your life." Chen Zhiyi nodded slightly in response, and Chen Li immediately took her into the Divine Yin-Yang Pagoda, where they spent their honeymoon for a few days. . . . Meanwhile, Feng Xian''er had already brought Tian Qiu back to Tian House, and her two parents were visibly saddened by their daughter''s expression, which was so filled with sadness that her tears continued to flow. Despite Feng Xian''er''sck of exnation, Tian Wang and Situ Luoyu were fully aware that something had urred between Tian Qiu and Chen Zhiyi in the Tianyi Realm, or else she wouldn''t be acting this way now. "I know you must be heartbroken right now after witnessing my hubby and Zhiyi bing one, but today''s incident happened because of your own fault. Despite being an adult, your selfishness and childishness have blinded your heart and mind, preventing you from understanding her feelings and forcing your own on her." Situ Luoyu wanted to stop Feng Xian''er from lecturing her daughter, but Tian Wang stopped her immediately, signaling her not to say anything with a shake of his head. "Our ages are not much different, but I have lived three different lives in the past, and I have been his wife for tens of thousands of years, so I am much more experienced than you in matters of feelings. If we love others, we must love them sincerely without thinking about reciprocity, and we must be willing to ept everything about them, especially their shorings. We can''t get them to love us by forcing our feelings, especially since they don''t necessarily have the same feelings as us, so we must know when to stop and when to move on. While the events of today may be painful for you, I hope you can broaden your perspective and understanding of true, selfless love. For me, my husband is my life and my everything, and I will do anything to fully support him, even if it doesn''t match my feelings." After she said that, Feng Xian''er immediately left Tian House, but she did not right away return to the Tianyi Realm. Instead, she watched Tian Qiu with her senses from a distance, waiting for what kind of decision she would make regarding her own future. On the other hand, Situ Luoyu immediately sat down beside Tian Qiu and hugged her daughter tightly. "I don''t know what happened in there, but Xian''er''s words that we can never force our feelings on others are absolutely true. Even if Zhiyi is willing to ept you because of your coercion, she will never truly love you, and you will suffer, so you should learn from today''s incident and forget about her." "Please leave me; I want to be alone now." N?v(el)B\\jnn "Let''s go, wife." Situ Luoyu let out a heavy sigh, released Tian Qiu from her embrace, and followed her husband out of their daughter''s room. After they left, Tian Qiu immediately moved and sat in front of her dressing table, looking at her reflection in the mirror in deep contemtion. In fact, she herself was fully aware that Feng Xian''er and her mother were indeed right, but her deep and selfish feelings for Chen Zhiyi made her unwilling to ept the fact that she had never loved her and she only loved Chen Li. After she pondered and thought for a long time, Tian Qiu suddenly took scissors and grabbed her long ck hair. She took a deep breath and immediately cut her hair, leaving it at shoulder length. Even so, there was no regret on her face, and she actually looked relieved after doing it. Tian Qiu then took her smartphone from her bag, looked for Chen Zhiyi''s photo, and rubbed the screen. "You were cruel to me by doing that in front of me, but I will never be able to hate you because you are the most important person in my heart. My mother and Feng Xian''er are right; my feelings for you are too selfish, and I myself am the one who makes you hate me because I keep forcing you to ept my feelings. Even though it is very difficult for me, I will try to follow their words and forget my feelings for you. I will definitely have changed when we meet again in the future, so I hope you will be willing to ept me by your side again at that time." After that, Tian Qiu immediately searched for a ne ticket to travel abroad, and once she found one, she quickly packed her belongings. ''You are worthy of being one of my hubby''s harem, especially since you are a truly loyal woman, so I believe you will bepletely loyal to him. However, the current you is not worthy of being one because your loyalty is only to Zhiyi, so I want to see your changes in the future first.'' Feng Xian''er then opened her palm, and a small fire phoenix immediately appeared above it before shooting into Tian House. Unbeknownst to Tian Qiu, who was busy packing her things, it immediately entered her body and merged with her. ''You may not be able to cultivate yet, but I can help you to build your foundation. In the future, I wille again to see your changes, and I hope you have be a better woman by then.'' A whileter, Tian Qiu had already left her room carrying arge suitcase of clothes, but her shoulder-length hair shocked her parents. "Father! Mother! I''m going away for a while to calm myself down, and I want to find the best path for my future." - To Be Continued - Chapter 726 Hundred Refining Realm 726 Hundred Refining Realm In the Seven Moon Realm. Xiao Hei, Xiao Huoli, and Xiao Diqiu suddenly sensed two powerful auras enter the realm. The spirit of darkness wasted no time in ordering her sisters to enter the Tianyi Realm, and she moved as fast as lightning to the ruins in the Illusory Forest before sending Ou Yongjie and Jiao Zhixin inside. Xiao Hei herself did not enter the Tianyi Realm, but instead, she waited for the owner of the two auras to enter the Seven Moon Realm. In a few seconds, she saw Xie Zhongzhu and Mo Zuhuang enter the realm, causing her to frown. ''So, they are the current leaders of the dark race, huh? Back then, they did not appear on the surface, and they controlled Tian Shiwang from behind the scenes, so I don''t know for sure about their strength, especially since their sub-realm is limited to their race. I didn''t expect that their cultivation had already reached the lower stage of the immortal venerable, so I couldn''t possibly face them by myself because our cultivation was equal, and only old loli could face them. However, her strength is declining after she elerated the aging of this realm, so it is impossible for her to fight with them now." . The two people had already arrived at the source of the darkness, and Xie Zhongzhu immediately crouched there for them, but he frowned after his suspicions were proven correct. "The spirit of darkness was in this realm before, but I couldn''t sense its presence." "She is the darkness itself, and she can hide her presence neatly as long as there is a little darkness, so it is natural that everyone can''t sense her presence." Mo Zuhuang then looked at the surrounding area. "Husband, don''t you think this realm is strange?" Xie Zhongzhu first injected his darkness qi into the source, causing the darkness to flow faster than before. He immediately stood up and looked around him. "This realm is in the lower realm, so it should still be young, but it looks no less old than the upper realms." "Do you think the spirit of time did this?" Even though she asked that, Mo Zuhuang seemed doubtful about her own question. Xie Zhongzhu thought first before answering his wife. "The spirit of time is the only person who can do this kind of thing in this universe, but we both know that her abilities will drain her qi, and that''s the reason Tian Shiwang managed to dethrone Long Wang back then. Back then, she managed to reduce our armies to a quarter of their numbers, but she fell into a deep sleep afterward. Had she not run out of Qi, we would never have won that war or taken over the Five Divine Heavens. That''s why I''m not sure if she would waste her qi doing such a thing in this realm, especially since I''m certain that Long Wang has returned." "Husband, the situation in this realm makes me think that Long Wang''s reincarnation used to live here, but the spirit of time might have taken him to another realm by now, and his best choice is the middle realms." Xie Zhongzhu nodded in agreement with his wife as he also thought the same. "Since several spirit women appeared in the Azure Mystic Realm, I''m certain that they are hiding somewhere in that realm now. Therefore, you should contact that idiot and order him to focus on searching all corners of that realm." "All right." Xie Zhongzhu immediately contacted Tian Shiwang and ordered him to do so. Since they escaped this realm, we should return to our sub-realm and let that idiot and his subordinates search." "Should we destroy this realm?" "No need." Xie Zhongzhu immediately rejected that. "Even though there are no humans left in this realm, the beasts here are still useful to us, so destroying it would be senseless." . . . "What exactly are they nning? Why do they also need beasts for their goal?" Xiao Hei, who was still hiding in the darkness, wondered to herself. Xiao Hei did not immediately absorb the darkness again because she was sure that Xie Zhongzhu would immediately notice her actions and he would return to that realm again. Instead, Xiao Hei entered the Tianyi Realm to discuss the matter with Xiao Shijian. However, due to his inability to investigate the dark race''s sub-realm, the spirit of the time chose to ignore it for the time being. She then ordered the spirit of darkness to absorb the dark race''s darkness once more. Even so, Xiao Shijian had some guesses about Xie Zhongzhu''s ns in her mind, so she asked Xiao Huoli and Xiao Diqiu to check the others in the lower realm to confirm the truth. Moreover, Chen Li would not being out of his seclusion anytime soon, so he did not need too much protection. . . In the Azure Mystic Realm. Xiao Kong''qi, who was hiding in the cave with Chang Tian, suddenly frowned. She had received news from Xiao Shijian about Xie Zhongzhu''s suspicion that they were hiding in this realm, and he had ordered Tian Shiwang to search every corner of it. Moreover, the spirit of time also told her that he and his wife had reached the lower immortal venerable, so she forbade her from making a move because she was not their opponent. "What happened, Senior?" "Two powerful opponents will probably arrive in this realm soon, and they are not just anyone but the leaders of the dark race." Chang Tian''s expression turned serious upon hearing that, but Xiao Kong''qi immediately grabbed his shoulder. "Moreover, they already know that you''re on our side, and they have ordered those people to search all over this realm, so we should move now to gather your members. Otherwise, they''ll be ughtered by those people, and I''ll move you all to another realm." "All right, I''ll ask them to gather at our secret ce so it''ll be easier for us to find them." "That''s good." As soon as Xiao Kong''qi brought him out of their hiding ce, Chang Tian immediately contacted his subordinates to gather, and he directed her to their secret ce. . . . After hearing the matter, Feng Xian''er, who was still in training with her other sisters, immediately asked Xiao Shijian to bring her to the Azure Mystic Realm. The two of them quickly arrived at her secret ce, and Xiao Kong''er was already waiting for them there. Feng Xian''er immediately led the two spirit women to enter the secret ce, surprising Ye Xiaoling. "Why did you suddenlye back here, Xian''er? I thought you would be in seclusion for a few months or years." "You are not wrong about that, and we were indeed going to be in seclusion for a few months or years, but there has been a critical change in our situation." After that, Feng Xian''er exined their situation to Ye Xiaoling and the others, and they immediately agreed to her ns without any questions. Unlike the people from the other Seven Moon Realms, Feng Xian''er did not move all of them to the Beast ne. She asked Xiao Shijian to move some of them to that realm and the rest to the Tianyi Realm, especially the cultivators who had close rtionships with them, such as the people from the Di, Huo, and Xue ns. Xiao Shijian asked Ye Xiaoling to join them in the Beast ne, and she also asked her to help Huang Xiaolong train them, especially the junior cultivators. After that day, their situation waspletely safe because everyone close to them was already in the Beast ne and the Tianyi Realm, so they didn''t need to think about anything else other than training and cultivating. Unlike them, Tian Shiwang and the cultivators from the Five Divine Realms continued their search in vain, especially since they never thought that Chen Li was Song Tianyi''s sole sessor. . . . After she had traveled for almost two months, Long Sha finally arrived at her next destination, the Hundred Refining Realm. Unlike the other realms, the Hundred Refining Realm was truly chaotic, with countless cultivators from all over the universe gathered there. Noisy sounds continued to reverberate from all corners of the realm, with ck smoke nearly covering the sky. Since the Tianshan Realm continued to move around their universe and they were having difficulty finding its location, those people turned their attention to the Hundred Refining Realm. Most of them came to purchase weapons, other equipment, or artifacts because the realm was a gathering ce for cksmiths and artifact crafters. All of their products were top-notch, only slightly inferior to the Tianshan Realm''s. Although the Hundred Refining Realm was not protected by any formation, no one dared to find trouble with them, including the people from the Five Divine Realms. Even the dark race''s darkness could not invade the realm, and the realm could be categorized as the second safest after the Tianshan Realm. In order not to attract their attention, Long Sha immediately returned to her human form before entering the realm andnding in one of the cities there, but she right away covered her nose with Qi because the unpleasant smells there were too strong for her keen sense of smell. "Tch! This realm is too vast and densely popted by humans, and the smells from their activities make it difficult for me to find Big Sis Jianshu." However, a woman suddenly appeared behind Long Sha and grabbed her shoulder, causing her to be startled. She immediately turned back and asked. "Who are you?" "My name is Xian Nu, and my master asked me to pick you up, little dragon." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Hey! I''m not a little dragon!" Xian Nu ignored herment and left the area, which annoyed Long Sha. However, she immediately followed behind her as she looked around the area they passed. ''Sigh! I never liked this realm! Big Sis Jinshu shouldn''t have hidden in this realm! However, she is a metal dragon, so this realm is the most suitable ce for her to hide.'' - To Be Continued - The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 727 Long Jinshu - Xiao Jinshu Chapter 727 Long Jinshu - Xiao Jinshu After they passed through the noisy and smoky area, the two women arrived at a fairly quiet area far from the hustle and bustle of the city. Xian Nu then guided Long Sha into a building that resembled a heavy factory, containing numerous production machines that were simr to those on Earth but significantly more advanced. ''This realm is not less advancedpared to the Tianshan Realm, but that realm is still the most advanced in this universe, and it can even move around this universe.'' As she observed all the machines inside, Long Sha silently spoke to herself. Suddenly, her nose twitched as she smelled a familiar scent, which excited her. "Is my big sister here?" Xian Nu nodded at Long Sha. "Long Jinshu is with my master now, and I will take you to meet them." Soon, they reached the back area of the building, but all Long Sha could see was a stretch of emptynd. This led her to believe that Xian Nu was attempting to trap her, prompting her to immediately move away. Xian Nu, aware of Long Sha''s thoughts, simply smiled and touched something in the air. At that moment, a barrier materialized before them, unveiling a luxurious residence from within. "I thought you were never afraid of anyone, but you actually put up a barrier in this area." "We are indeed not afraid of anyone, including Tian Shiwang. However, there is no harm in us staying prepared to face any unwanted possibilities, right?" Long Sha immediately followed Xian Nu into the residence to the living room, where she found three people talking casually, but she was surprised by the presence of one of them. One of them is Long Jinshu, who enjoys snacking on metal. Meanwhile, the young man with close-cropped ck hair and sses sitting in front of her was the leader of the Hundred Refining Realm, who was also the best artifact crafter in their universe, Gong Yijiang. Long Sha then looked at the young woman, who also had long silver hair like Long Jinshu, and she naturally recognized her. "What brings you to this realm, Xiao Jinshu?" "Shasha!" Xiao Jinshu let out a shout and swiftly made her way toward Long Sha. "Hahaha! Eldest Sister said that Long Jinshu was in this realm to hide, so I came here directly to meet her, and we have been together for the past few hundred years." "Tch!" Long Sha clenched her teeth in frustration upon hearing that. "If that old loli had known the location of you two long ago, then she should have told me, and I wouldn''t have had toe all the way here from the beast ne." "Hahaha." Xiao Jinshuughed at that. "Eldest sister already knew you had recovered a long time ago, but you were theziest among the others, so she didn''t tell you. Instead, she told Long Shu, and she ordered him to tell you about the others. Anyway, I''m d to meet you; a thousand years have passed since we lost to those rebels." "You shouldn''t have mentioned that, and it ruined my mood." Long Sha then approached Long Jinshu, who seemed to prefer snacking on metal in front of her over her presence. "Big Sis! I came here specifically to look for you, but you ignored me." "Why did you have toe here? I''m doing well in this realm, and I can eat a lot of rare metals here." Long Jinshu''s answer left Long Sha speechless, but she had long known that she was a foodie, and she wouldn''t care about anything else as long as there was a lot of metal in front of her. "Anyway, you should go see Long Du, especially since he misses you so much, and he needs you to test his new poisons." Long Sha''s face turned pale after Long Jinshu mentioned one of her big brothers, and Long Du was the most cruel toward her. "Ugh! I''m not going to see him! Let him test his new poisons on someone else!" "Hey! He already knows that you are on your way here, and his realm is not too far from here. If you don''t go see him, he will definitelye to you, and he will lock you up for a thousand years or more." Long Sha''s face became increasingly pale, and her body trembled intensely at the thought of Long Du using her as a guinea pig. "Go now! I will wait here until Big Brother Long Wanges here, and we will make those rebels pay dearly for their betrayal of him and our sister-inw." "No!" Long Sha immediately rejected it. "I have spent several months in space, so I want to rest first, and I will stay here for a few days before going to see Big Brother Du." "Up to you, then." Long Jinshu then asked Gong Yijiang. "Have you still not found the voidbreaker alloy and the eternal sky mithril?" "Not yet." Gong Yijiang answered with a shake of his head. "You know that both are extremely rare, and only a few of them are produced each year. Moreover, Tian Shiwang has ordered the other immortals to search for all the best metals and herbs in our universe, and they have hoarded them all in the five divine heavens, especially since the fear of the return of Long Wang and Feng Xian''er has always haunted him." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Long Jinshu nodded in understanding. "They knew that Xiao Jinshu, Xiao Diqiu, Xiao Huoli, and I survived their rebellion. That''s why he was afraid that we would return to my big brother''s side and we would create a lot of items for him, so he deliberately did all that." "That''s true." Gong Yijiang then shared another piece of information with her. "I''ve sent someone to the five divine realms to look for those two, so we just need to wait for his information. However, I am uncertain if he will be able to locate those two, so I have dispatched others to another realm. Unfortunately, it''s not easy to enter that realm unless Xiao Kong''er is here so she can help them." "Sister Kong''er and the others are busy protecting Long Wang and Feng Xian''er, and those traitors are currently roaming around the lower and middle realms, so she can''t go anywhere for the time being." Xiao Jinshu spoke as he floated above them. "For now, we can only try to get these two ourselves, and I will bring them to Sister Diqiu after we find them so she can forge those two things for them." "A guest will arrive in this realm soon, and I must meet them, so I will leave the three of you to reunite." After that, Gong Yijiang hurriedly left them, and Xian Nu followed him. Long Sha then sat in front of her big sister and asked. "How about your strength? Has your strength recovered one hundred percent?" "My strength has only recovered about sixty percent, so I decided to continue staying here, especially since this realm is the safest ce for me." Long Sha nodded in understanding. "Xiao Shijian informed Xiao Jinshu that they are preparing their new troops to fight against those traitors, and they require a significant amount of high-quality equipment for this purpose. Therefore, we are currently preparing everything. Unfortunately, too much rare metal has fallen into their hands, so we are having difficulty making the equipment." Xiao Jinshu then added, "Once we have gathered the materials, I will fetch Xiao Diqiu directly so she can help us forge them." "Phew." Long Sha let out a heavy sigh and leaned back on the back of the chair. "Big Brother''s cultivation is still in the Earth Realm, and he might need hundreds or even thousands of years to regain his past strength. I can''t wait to take revenge on those traitors, but we can''t possibly fight them without him. Moreover, Sister Tianxi''s condition is very bad, and we only have about five hundred years to save her." *ng* Long Jinshu immediately mmed the metal in her hand after hearing Long Sha''sst sentence. "That bastard Zu Zhoushi! If he falls into my hands, I will cripple and torture him to avenge Big Sis Tianxi!" . . . In the Tianyi Realm. After he finished dual cultivating with Chen Zhiyi, Chen Li immediately took her to one of the houses in the bamboo house to rest. He then went to see Feng Xian''er and the others, who had been waiting for him. "Bing''er, I want you to take Long''er and Yan''er to the beast ne, or else they will grow up too fast if they stay here." "All right." Feng Bing''er immediately picked up the two babies and took them to the beast ne. "Do you continue to monitor the movements of Tian Shiwang and the others?" Chen Li asked Xiao Shijian. "Yes." Xiao Shijian informed him about the arrival of Xie Zhongzhu and Mo Zuhuang in the Seven Moon Realm, as well as about Lu Shen and Zu Zhoushi, who were still searching for them in the Azure Mystique realm. Feng Xian''er told him that they had moved the cultivators, who were hiding in their secret ce in the Azure Mystic Realm, to the Beast ne, and those who were close to them were in the Tianyi Realm. Chen Li sighed in relief before asking them. "Are you guys ready? We will enter seclusion again, and we will not leave the pagoda for years or even decades." "Yes." Everyone had been anticipating this moment. - To Be Continued - Chapter 728 Another Month Chapter 728 Another Month Quickly, a month passed since Chen Li and all his wives and partners entered seclusion. Long Sha, who was previously in the hundred refining realms, had arrived at another realm. However, she was hesitant to enter the realm due to its frightening nature, particrly the presence of poison in the air, soil, and water. Long Sha shuddered as she sensed someone''s presence behind her, but she didn''t have time to react because the person immediately captured her and brought her into the realm. "Ahh! Evil Brother Du! Release me! I don''t want to be your guinea pig!" "Hahaha!" Long Duughed out loud, ignoring Long Sha''s screams and struggles. "I''ve been waiting for you for several months, so I won''t let you go." "I''ll die if you keep giving me all your poison, Evil Brother!" Long Sha protested as she continued to struggle to escape Long Du''s grip, but he was much stronger than her, rendering her struggle futile. Long Du responded with a subtle smirk. "How could you die? You''ve eaten my poison dragon fruit, and you''re immune to all poisons in this universe." Long Sha pouted her lips without being able to reply, but then she told her about Chen Li, Feng Xian''er, and their twins. "I''ve known about them, and I''ve been thinking about going to that realm to meet them. Unfortunately, those people are still wandering around out there, so I don''t want to take risks. Since they don''t dare to enter this realm, I will always be safe here." Soon, they reached a deep underground room filled with poisonous gas, but it posed no obstacle to them. Long Du chained Long Sha with a special artifact, sealing her dragon power and cultivation. He then forced her to swallow a poison pill, causing her to feel nauseous and want to vomit. "Ugh! God damn you, Evil Brother! I am your sister, but you always treat me like a prisoner, and you always use me as a guinea pig." "What do you feel from the poison?" "Tch!" Long Sha grated her teeth in annoyance. "The poison attacks my profound veins and internal organs directly, and its effects are painful, but it is not as strong as you estimate. If you use this poison on Tian Shiwang and the others, I am sure they will not be crippled, let alone die. Therefore, you must enhance its potency to ensure its effectiveness against them." "You''re right." Long Du nodded and ced another pill into her mouth. "Swallow it." "Argh!" Long Sha screamed, her body jerking in pain the moment she swallowed the pill, but the effects onlysted for a moment, and she no longer felt them. "What the hell was with that pill just now?" "The second pill enhances the potency of the first, and if you hadn''t consumed my poison dragon fruit previously, you would have undoubtedly be crippled." Long Sha''s face turned pale after hearing that, but she also felt fortunate that she had eaten the fruit. "Let''s test the other pills and potions so I can increase their potency and effectiveness, and I will use them to carry out a mass ughter of those traitors and all their descendants." Long Sha shuddered when she saw Long Du''s purple eyes filled with killing intent, but she was not surprised by it, especially since he was the second most cruel among their sisters and brothers, and only Long Hei''s cruelty surpassed him. Long Sha released a heavy sigh. "I will help you to improve them, but you must let go of me first." "If you dare to sneak away, I will capture you again, and I will lock you up here until our big brother is ready to go to the fifth divine heavens." Long Du narrowed his eyes and spoke, causing Long Sha to sigh helplessly. "I won''t sneak away!" . . . At first, Feng Xian''er asked Di Xiong and the others to stay in the Tianyi Realm, but they asked Xiao Shijian to send them to the Beast ne after they learned that the gravity there was much greater than their home realm. Xiao Shijian fulfilled their request and sent them to the Beast ne. They trained together with other cultivators from the Seven Moon Realm and some demi-humans from the Azure Mystic Realm, making the atmosphere in the realm even more lively. Bai Lanhua and her four aides decided to join them because they couldn''t solely concentrate on their cultivation but also needed to enhance certain aspects of themselves. They believed that the heavy gravity in the Beast ne would be beneficial for them. Although the cultivators from the Seven Moon Realm, especially the younger generation, missed their home realm, none of themined. Instead, they maximized the opportunities in front of them as best they could to improve their cultivation andbat experience, especially since the difference in quality and quantity between the two realms was too stark, and the beasts in that realm were also much stronger. Furthermore, Huang Xiaotian and his two disciples assisted them in their training to enhance theirbat experience. They rigorously trained these people at Xiao Shijian''s request, particrly due to the need for arge number of powerful cultivators. . . Unlike them, Tian Shiwang''s subordinates continued to search every realm with the highest concentration of fire elements to find the whereabouts of Long Lianxin, the me dragon. Unfortunately, she, Long Shui, and some others were engaged in training in the realm of time, making their efforts futile. Zu Zhoushi and Lu Shen, who were looking for them in the Azure Mystic Realm, also decided to give up, especially since they had checked all corners of the realm, but they never found any signs of their presence in the realm. Tian Shiwang, who Xie Zhongzhu had ordered to search for Chen Li and Feng Xian''er''s whereabouts, was also upset because he failed to find their traces despite having checked almost all the middle realms. In the end, he decided to search for them in the upper realms, and he considered visiting the Celestial Realm, particrly because he was eager to find Long Tianshi, who was there. Even so, Tian Shiwang did not dare to go to the Celestial Realm by himself, so he abandoned his intention, at least temporarily. . . . Xie Zhongzhu and Mo Zuhuang were no less frustrated than Tian Shwiang and his subordinates, especially after they searched for traces of Chen Li and Feng Xian''er to no avail. In the end, they decided to return to their realm, but they ordered their subordinates to continue searching for the two. Xie Zhongzhu and Mo Zuhuang were also annoyed because Tian Shiwang''s subordinates had still not managed to break through several realms protected by protective barriers created by Long Wang in the past. . n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om . Xiao Shijian originally wanted to revert the situation in the Seven Moon Realm to its original state, but she knew that the cultivators from the five divine heavens would never stop searching for them, and the two rulers of the dark race had already seen the current state of the realm, so she gave up the idea. Xiao Hei never stopped absorbing the darkness that continued to flow out of that realm, and the flow was much faster after Xie Zhongzhu came to it some time ago. In the Illusory Forest, Ou Yongjie and Jiao Zhixin continued their task to repair the teleportation crystal so that they could bring the other cultivators to the realm of the ancient Qin n. Xiao Kong''er and Xiao Kong''qi helped Chen Li''s women in their training whenever they took a break and waited for their turn to dual-cultivate with him. Chen Li himself never left the pagoda, and he used the Divine Avatar Technique to create four other bodies, just as Ye Yangzhu created Ye Xiaoling and her other clones. Unlike his Yin-Yang clone technique, which only obtained half of his power, Chen Li''s new clones werepletely identical to his real body, including their cultivation. He did it on purpose because he still had a lot to learn about alchemy and cksmithing, and he also still had to deepen his swordsmanship, especially since he still couldn''t use the seventh to tenth moves of the sword origin technique. In order to use them, Chen Li needed a deeper understanding of swordsmanship and reached the sword manifestation level and above, so he used one of his clones to train under Xiao Jianyi''s guidance non-stop. His other two clones, under the guidance of Xiao Huoli and Xiao Diqiu, concentrate on practicing alchemy and cksmithing, while the other clone manually cultivates in the cultivation cave, thereby elerating his cultivation progress. . . Inside the pagoda, Chen Liy down side by side with Feng Xian''er, especially since all his women were focused on breaking through. "Hubby, I think it''s time for you to take Aunt Yuqing and Aunt Yue as your wives, or else they will continue tog behind us. After a few years with us, Noelle and Sylvia are impatient to be your wives, so take them too." Chen Li then turned his gaze to Ximen Yuqing and Cai Yue, who were intent on breaking through. "I''ll talk to them after they finish breaking through, and I hope they won''t refuse again. Regarding Sylvia and Noelle, I understand their eagerness, but I am not ready to take them as my official women just yet. Once I have found profound veins that are suitable for their bodies, I will take them as my official women." "All right, you can arrange it like that." - To Be Continued - Chapter 729: Ximen Yuqing - Cai Yue I* Chapter 729: Ximen Yuqing - Cai Yue I* ? After they broke through, Feng Xian''er asked all the other women to leave the pagoda except Ximen Yuqing and Cai Yue, confusing the two. However, Chen Li immediately pulled the two onto hisp, making them realize his wishes with them. "Yuqing, we''ve been together for a few years, and Zhiyi has been my wife for almost a year. Back then, you said you would be my woman after her, so I won''t ept your refusal anymore, and I will take you as my woman today." Ximen Yuqing sighed inwardly, realizing that this day would eventually arrive and that she had shared too many intimate moments with Chen Li. If not for the rapid pace of time in the Tianyi Realm, their rtionship would not have progressed to such a degree. Thanks to the passage of time, she had long viewed him as her second man, but she was always waiting for the right moment to be his wife. Ximen Yuqing then looked at Chen Li and nodded to him. "All right, I will be your wife starting today." "That''s good." Chen Li then turned to Cai Yue. "Aunt Yue, you are the same. It''s been several years since we were intimate for the first time, and we''ve done it many times. Cai Yan has even asked you to be my wife too many times, but you always said that you''re not ready yet." Cai Yue said nothing in response to Chen Li, and she answered his desire to take her as his wife by getting off hisp before taking off her dress, revealing her old yet smooth body. If she were not a cultivator, she would have looked old, but the Qi in her body and some pills from Xiao Huoli had rejuvenated it. Cai Yue immediately covered her breasts and the secret garden with her hands, especially when Chen Li looked at her with a burning gaze, indicating his eagerness to devour her. Ximen Yuqing rushed down and took off her dress, especially since they were already naked. She then nced at Cai Yue, who immediately nodded at her. Both women asked Chen Li to move backward and lie down on the bed, to which he immediately agreed. Both women theny down sideways on either side of Chen Li, and they worked together to arouse him by licking areas of his body, starting from his ears, neck, chest, and up to his lower body. Chen Li didn''t want to rush them, so he didn''t directly stimte them, instead letting them do as they pleased. After all, both women were experienced women, and they already had adult daughters with their first husbands. Naturally, they knew how to please a man, and he enjoyed their stimtion very much, especially when they yed with his nipples. A whileter, the two women shared the task of pleasing Chen Li with Ximen Yuqing, giving him a deep kiss while her hands groped his naked torso. On the other hand, Cai Yue moved to his lower body and held his dick; she licked it and wet it with her warm saliva, and her hand gently massaged his seed sac. As he returned Ximen Yuqing''s kiss, Chen Li hugged her, and his fingers rubbed her smooth back. She took the initiative to lead his tongue into her mouth, where she sucked it, and her tongue alsotched onto it. Meanwhile, Cai Yue savored the pleasure of sucking Chen Li''s two sacs, her hands moving slowly on his shaft as she gave him a handjob. Once his dick was perfectly erect, she ced it in the middle of her cleavage, mped it with her breasts, and gave him a titjob. She then inserted the head into her mouth, licking every side, which caused it to harden even more. Ximen Yuqing suddenly separated their lips, moved above him, and brought her breasts in front of Chen Li''s face. Soft moans started toe from her mouth as he squeezed her breasts. As he massaged and kneaded them, he began to kiss and lick every side of her soft mounds, causing her body to quiver in delight. "Mhmm... Li''er... suck my nipples, please." Chen Li immediatelyplied with Ximen Yuqing''s request by sucking on one of her hardened nipples, and she stimted the other one using her fingers without stopping massaging them, doubling the sensual pleasure inside her body until her secret garden started to get wet with her love juice. Below them, Cai Yue had already started giving Chen Li a blowjob and a titjob at the same time. Although she had often given him such services, she still tried hard to give him the best service, and she started to stimte herself by rubbing her secret garden with her delicate fingers. *Slurp... Slurp... Slurp...* Cai Yue became increasingly eager to give Chen Li a blowjob when the small slit above his''s dickhead released his pre cum, and her tongue moved more actively as if she wanted more. Chen Li naturally realized her desire, so he released his cum little by little. This overjoyed Cai Yue, and she sucked his dick harder while continuing to mp the shaft with her breasts. "Ahh... Li''er..." Ximen Yuqing kept opening and closing her eyes as she relished the pleasure, especially when Chen Li''s hands moved to her lower body, where he rubbed her two holes at the same time. Moreover, he repeatedly licked, sucked, and nibbled her nipples, which were getting harder and harder from the mounting arousal inside her body. Sometimeter, Ximen Yuqing hugged Chen Li''s head tightly; the shock of pleasure violently jolted her body as she reached her first orgasm, and her love juice spurted out inrge amounts from her pussy onto Cai Yue below her. Cai Yue was shocked by it, but she ignored it and enjoyed the warm flow of Chen Li''s cum down her throat. No matter how many times she swallowed it, she always enjoyed his cum because it kept strengthening her body and increasing her cultivation. After she finished with her orgasm, Ximen Yuqing immediately rolled onto her side and gave Cai Yue the opportunity to enjoy herself with her son-inw. Chen Li immediatelyid his friend''s mother on the bed and cleansed her mouth, but then he crawled on top of his mother- inw, so she could take her turn sucking his dick while resting. Ximen Yuqing naturally wouldn''t reject it and devour it straight away, and she tried to give her son-inw the best blowjob. Her two hands moved to Chen Li''s buttocks, massaging and squeezing them.N?v(el)B\\jnn *Slurp... Slurp... Slurp......* "Mhmm..." While Cai Yue''s eyes remained tightly closed, her sensual lips continued to open and close, releasing soft moans, and her tongue repeatedly licked them, particrly after Chen Li had begun to y with her breasts. She ced both of her hands beside her head while gripping the bed sheet, and her body swayed in pleasure under her daughter''s friend. Chen Li truly enjoyed ying with Cai Yue''s breasts, especially her nipples. Even though she was quite old and had a grown daughter, her nipples were still quite small, mainly because no other man had ever touched her again after the incident that got her pregnant. After he was satisfied stimting Cai Yue''s breasts until they were soaked with his warm saliva, Chen Li shifted her upwards. This way, he could start stimting her lower body, but he didn''t directly target her wet pussy. Instead, he licked and bit her inner thighs, which were some of the sensitive spots on her body, causing her mind to float deeper into sexual paradise. "Mhmm... Li''er..." Cai Yue wanted Chen Li to lick her pussy, but she felt embarrassed to say it. Instead, she lifted both her legs, held them with both hands, and spread them to the sides. Chen Li smiled when he saw Cai Yue in that state, so he moved closer to her secret garden and teased her with a gentle lick, which immediately caused her love juice to gush. As he licked her love juice and then proceeded to lick her clitoris, which was concealed beneath her thickbia, a sudden surge of pleasure shook her body. "Ahh!" Chen Li suddenly felt Ximen Yuqing''s bite on his dick, so he nced down at her briefly. His cum immediately flowed down her throat, which was exactly what she had been waiting for. Cai Yue was a little weaker than Ximen Yuqing in terms of sex, especially since her body was very sensitive. She experienced her first orgasm after Chen Li licked her clitoris for a few minutes. Her love juice gushed out strongly from her pussy, which he immediately licked all over. Ximen Yuqing was satisfied after she drank Chen Li''s cum once, and she released his dick from her mouth before lying down beside Cai Yue. Both women looked at him with anticipation, waiting for him to choose one of them. "Aunt Yue, I''ll start dual cultivating with Yuqing, so you can rest and wait for us to finish, okay?" After Cai Yue nodded, Chen Li knelt between Ximen Yuqing''s legs with a naughty smile. "Mother-inw, are you ready to be the wife of your son-inw?" Ximen Yuqing was stunned for a moment, hearing Chen Li address her as such. Her face flushed with embarrassment and strange feelings, but she then stretched out her arms and wrapped them around his neck. "I''m embarrassed because you called me that, but I''m also aroused by it. Yes, I''m ready to be your wife, son-inw." - To Be Continued - Chapter 730: Ximen Yuqing - Cai Yue II* Chapter 730: Ximen Yuqing - Cai Yue II* ? "Mhmm... Ahh..." With her eyes closed tightly, Ximen Yuqing moaned as her body jerked up and down, and her lower body swayed slightly, especially when her son-inw''s dick started to enter her pussy. Her pussy had long widened after giving birth to her only daughter, Chen Zhiyi, but his dick made her feel so full. "Mhmm... son..." "Do you like my dick, mother-inw?" Chen Li deliberately inserted his dick into her mother-inw''s pussy very slowly, which caused the friction between his dick and her inner walls to intensify. Furthermore, Ximen Yuqing had not had sex for too long after Chen Li killed her husband, and she had also lived in the Tianyi Realm for several years, so his dick made her float quickly into a blissful sensation. "Ahh... I like it... I love your dick." "Do you want me to speed it up?" "Mhmm... No..." Ximen Yuqing shook her head slightly. "Ahh... I prefer slow sex... so I can feel your dick..." Chen Li smiled upon hearing this, as all his women, including his biological mother, Lin Qingzhu, were always impatient when they had sex with him. He then bent forward, kissed his mother-inw, and kept inserting his dick. Ximen Yuqing embraced his neck tighter and responded to his kiss by inserting her tongue into his mouth, which he immediately sucked. Chen Li''s tongue also licked the tip of hers, and he asionally nibbled her lips. Cai Yue, who was lying beside them, felt strange listening to Ximen Yuqing and Chen Li calling each other a mother-inw and son-inw. Even though she has been a cultivator for several years, her character is old-fashioned, and such a rtionship is taboo. Even so, Cai Yue herself had long been aware that such a taboo was meaningless in Chen Li''s eyes. He even had sex with his biological mother and sister too many times, and that was one of the reasons that caused him to postpone their rtionship for so long. Cai Yue became aroused by Ximen Yuqing''s muffled moans, and she moved behind Chen Li before embracing him. She began to kiss and lick his nape, and she also rubbed her firm breasts against his back. After a while, Chen Li''s dick had already prated his mother-inw''s pussy, prompting him to halt their kiss and rest both her legs on his shoulders. As he started to fuck Ximen Yuqing at a slow pace, he turned back and gave Cai Yue a deep and hot kiss, which she returned with a hot one too. "Mhmm... Ahh..." "Mhmm..." Chen Li reached one hand down and stimted his friend''s mother''s pussy, and his actions made Ximen Yuqing''s sensual moans quickly blend with Cai Yue''s muffled moans, which aroused him further. Chen Li''s dick hardened even more as Ximen Yuqing''s inner walls continued to mp down on it, and her pussy kept sucking his dick to go deeper. When she noticed Cai Yue''s expression, Ximen Yuqing immediately asked Chen Li to be on top so he could satisfy her friend''s mother while having sex with her. Soon, Chen Li was lying on the bed with Ximen Yuqing riding his dick, so she could control his pration. She moved her body up and down while both of her hands squeezed and massaged her breasts, and her tongue repeatedly licked her lips. Meanwhile, Cai Yue was positioned on top of Chen Li, her lower body slightly elevated in front of his face, as he began to lick her wet pussy. His tongue infiltrated her pussy and licked her inside while his hands continued to massage her buttocks. A few minutester, Ximen Yuqing felt herself on the verge of an orgasm as Chen Li''srge dick continued to rub all over her insides and poke her uterus. "Ahh... son... I''m going to orgasm soon." "Mmnn... Me too... I''m going to orgasm again soon." Cai Yue softly spoke as her body continued to sway from the intense licking of Chen Li''s tongue inside her body and his gentle caressing rubbing of her clitoris. {Ding! You got 4,000 Yin Qi from Ximen Yuqing.} {Ding! You got 5,000 Yin Qi from Cai Yue.} As her body was engulfed by immense pleasure, Ximen Yuqing inserted her son-inw''s dick deeper as she felt his dick pulsing inside her body, indicating that he would orgasm soon. "Ahh... son... fill my womb with your seed." "Ahh..." As her lower body swayed repeatedly, Cai Yue also let out a loud moan, releasing her love juice that immediately flowed down into Chen Li''s mouth through his tongue. "Mhmm... your cum is really warm, son." Ximen Yuqing enjoyed the abundant gush of Chen Li''s cum, which instantly filled her womb. After they finished their orgasms, Ximen Yuqingy down beside Chen Li, and Cai Yue took over her position. However, Cai Yue suddenly trembled as she was about to insert Chen Li''s dick into her pussy, especially when she remembered her first experience. Even though the incident took ce twenty years ago, remembering it again made her scared.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Chen Li naturally realized this, so she pulled Cai Yue into his arms, gave her a warm hug, and rubbed her back to give her a sense of security. "I know you''re scared, but you are a cultivator now, and I''m here with you. I''ll always protect you and Yan''er from anyone who has evil intentions towards you two so you can forget your fears." "Thank you." Chen Li immediatelyid Cai Yue down beside him and pinned her down. "Li''er, you already know my past, so I have no experience of proper sex, and I have never had sex with any man after that day. This is my first time having sex while sober, so I hope you can give me a better experience, and it will help me to forget my bad experience." Chen Li nodded to her. "Don''t worry, Aunt Yue. I will give you the best experience so you won''t remember that incident anymore, and you will live happier as my wife." Cai Yue immediately took two pillows and arranged them behind her back. She also bent her legs wide to the side, specifically to facilitate Chen Li''s dick entering her body. Chen Li immediately took a position between Cai Yue''s legs, but he didn''t immediately insert his dick into her pussy. Instead, he rubbed it against her entrance, and it caused her to tremble between arousal and fear. "Are you ready?" "I''m ready." Cai Yue immediately squeezed the pillow behind her as Chen Li pushed his dick forward, and the head of his dick began to split her pussy, which had never been entered by any man other than her daughter''s father. "Mhmm..." Cai Yue was relieved that Chen Li understood her feelings very well, and he didn''t insert his dick hastily, especially since she was still frightened by it. Nevertheless, she immediately resolved to ept his dick inside her body, despite the fact that her body was trembling continuously. Once the head of his dick was inside her pussy, Chen Li immediately stopped pushing it and waited for Cai Yue to rx more, and he massaged her breasts to make her rx faster. "Mhmm... Li''er... I''m fine, so you can continue." "It''s okay; we have plenty of time, so you can rx first." Cai Yue smiled and extended both palms to Chen Li, and he immediately grabbed them both, interlocking their fingers. A whileter, Cai Yue had already rxed a lot, so Chen Li inserted his dick deeper, causing her to moan non-stop. Her lower muscles tightened and twitched every time his dick moved in, and her love juice flowed out, wetting it and making it enter more easily into her slippery insides. "Ahh... Mhmm... Li''er... I feel really good, but I''m about to cum again." "Release it; you''ll be morefortable." {Ding! You got 5,000 Yin Qi from Cai Yue.} In that instant, Cai Yue''s love juice gushed out powerfully as her body jerked wildly. "Ahh... insert it now, or I''ll be exhausted if I cum again." "All right." With one powerful thrust, Chen Li''s dick was immediately embedded deep inside Cai Yue''s body. He immediately leaned forward and gave her a passionate kiss, but he refrained from moving his dick and allowed her to enjoy her third orgasm first. her orgasm ended, Chen Li began to fuck Cai Yue, who was holding him tightly. As he gradually increased the speed of his thrusts in her pussy, their kisses became deeper and more passionate, further immersing her in a state of sexual fantasy. Beside them, Ximen Yuqing smiled as she watched Cai Yue''s face, and she felt happy to see that she had finally ovee her bad past. Ximen Yuqing was actually aroused again and wanted to join them, but she didn''t want to disturb Cai Yue''s happiness after she waited for decades, so she decided to take a break and let them have fun. Outside the pagoda, Cai Yan sat on her husband''sp, and her eyes kept looking towards the pagoda. "Are you satisfied now? My mother-inw is Brother Chen''s wife now." "Yeah." Cai Yan replied with a nod. "My mother has been holding herself back for too long because she can never forget her past, even though it''s been more than two decades, so I''m happy because she finally dared to make a decision. Even though Chen Li has so many women, I''m sure that she''ll be happy with her." Yang Hao nodded in agreement. "What if we dual-cultivate now, wife?" "Sure." - To Be Continued - Chapter 731: Leave Chapter 731: Leave ? ? In another area of the Tianyi Realm, Feng Xian''er and several other women were engaged in a serious conversation. The topic of their conversation was some women who didn''t have profound veins, such as Tang Wan, Xing Bao''er, Sacha, Anna, Noelle, Sylvia, Akira, Wen Xia, and Mu Qing. Tang Wan, Xing Bao''er, Anna, and Sacha were indeed female demons. Noelle and Sylvia were winged races, and they also had long lifespans, which would continue to increase every time they evolved. However, their lifespans have limits, and sooner orter, their lifespans will run out. Mayumi Keiko had already regarded Akira as her biological sister, so she couldn''t let her die of old age, but she couldn''t cultivate without profound veins. Even though her husband only had a sexual rtionship with Wen Xia and Mu Qing, Feng Xian''er already considered them as members of their family. Moreover, both women were quite old, especially Wen Xia. Although Xiao Huoli was able to create pills that could extend their lifespans by tens to thousands of years, she currentlycked the necessary ingredients, making this option unfeasible. That''s why Feng Xian''er was determined to acquire profound veins that matched their bodies as soon as possible; only then could they avoid dying of old age. Unfortunately, they are currently unable to travel to other realms due to their enemies'' ongoing monitoring of all realms, whether they are in the lower, middle, or upper realms. Since the flow of time in the Tianyi Realm elerated their aging, Feng Xian''er decided to send some of them back to Earth, and she also asked Xiao Kong''er to send the four female demons to the Hell Realm so they could focus on improving their demon power. The two female winged races did not want to return to the Heaven Realm, so they joined Wen Xia and several others on Earth. "What do you think about that, Shijian?" Feng Xian''er asked. Xiao Shijian shook his head at Feng Xian''er. "Even if we go to the other realms in the middle, upper, or even the Five Divine Heavens, it will still be difficult to find suitable profound veins for their bodies. It''s fine if you want us to find those profound veins, but I doubt we''ll find them for years or decades, so we''ll have to find other ways to prolong their life." "Are you thinking about slowing down their lifetime?" Chen Meiyi asked Xiao Shijian. "Yes." Xiao Shijian then sighed softly. "However, slowing down a living being''s lifetime is more difficult than speeding it up, and I can only do it in my Time Realm. Unfortunately, those womenck cultivation, and their mortal bodies cannot withstand the pressure in my Time Realm, causing them to explode immediately upon their arrival. Furthermore, Long Shui, Long Lianxin, Sun Xing''er, Long Xue, and Ying Huo are still training there, so I can''t possibly slow down the time there." Chen Meiyi nodded in understanding at that point. "Speaking of our other sisters, Xiao Feng and Xiao Lei should have also recovered, and they have nothing to do for now. Moreover, the movement speed of both of them is extremely high, even surpassing Xiao Kong''qi, so I think you can order them to start looking for those profound veins." "I contacted Xiao Feng and Xiao Lei a long time ago, and they have already started looking for them. However, their movements are notpletely free, and the people of the dark race can capture them, so they must move very carefully." Xiao Shijian then turned to her other sisters. "Xiao Kong''er has to train Liu Yue. Xiao Jianyi, Xiao Huoli, and Xiao Diqiu are still focused on helping Chen Li''s three avatars practice swordsmanship, alchemy, and cksmithing. The three of them also still have to help the other women with their training, so they cannot leave here. You still need to train Lin Qingzhu and a few others, so I won''t allow you to leave. "Shijian, I know you want to apany him, but this matter is much more important now." Xiao Shijian raised his eyebrows at Feng Xian''er. "Moreover, we won''t be going anywhere for the next few years, so there is no danger threatening us. That''s why I want you and Xiao Kong''qi to go look for those profound veins so our chances of getting them will be greater and faster, and we can turn them into cultivators soon, so we don''t need to worry about them dying of old age." "I have no problem with that, and I can leave at any time." Xiao Kong''qi then spoke to Xiao Shijian. "Speaking of the darkness, there are only beasts in the Seven Moon Realms now, so I think it''s fine if we let it take over that realm for the time being. Moreover, the darkness can''t take over the entire realm in a short time, so Xiao Hei can leave to help us first, and she can absorb it again after we manage to find those profound veins." "Well, you''re right about the darkness." Xiao Shijian nodded in agreement with her sister. "Moreover, I won''t be returning those cultivators to their realm anytime soon, and I''ll wait for Chen Li toe out of seclusion first. Additionally, Ou Yongjie and Jiao Zhixin can protect themselves, and they only need one to two years to repair the portal. Once it''s repaired, I''ll immediately send those people to the realm of the ancient Qin n, so the Seven Moon Realm doesn''t really matter anymore." "In that case, we don''t need to dy any longer, and the three of you can leave now to look for those profound veins." Chen Meiyi suddenly remembered something else. "Speaking of Sun Xing''er, we do need her to be stronger as soon as possible, but her movement ability is far better than anyone else''s. Moreover, Li''er can''t absorb her yin qi yet, so you can take her out of the Time Realm, and she can leave with the three of you." Xiao Shijian immediately agreed to it, and he immediately brought Sun Xing''er out of her private realm. After he exined everything to her, the three of them immediately left the Tianyi Realm, and she also ordered Xiao Hei to leave the Seven Moon Realm. ? In the Three Realm, Yue Huang was standing on a balcony while looking out towards the exit of the realm, but her expression was grim as many cultivators continued to try to destroy the barrier protecting it. She raised her eyebrows slightly when she received a voice transmission, which came from her daughter.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Furthermore, Sun Xing''er hadn''t contacted Yue Huang in a considerable amount of time, primarily due to her prolonged periods of seclusion in the Time Realm. "Oh? How did Xing''er''s cultivation improve so significantly? It turns out that the spirit of time sent her to her private realm, so it''s natural for her cultivation to improve by leaps and bounds." Yue Huang''s expression changed again as she listened to her daughter''s next message. "Profound veins? Why did he ask me to help him look for some profound veins?" Yue Huang immediately sent a message back to her daughter, asking why she had asked her to do that. She didn''t have to wait long, as Sun Xing''er responded to her message immediately, providing a more detailed exnation. *Tap... Tap...* "What are you thinking, Wife?" Sun Taiyang asked as he approached Yue Huang, who immediately faced him and exined to him about their daughter''s request, causing him to frown. "Those evil people are still trying to breach our barrier, and they will capture our people once they leave. Moreover, it is not easy to find profound veins that are suitable for their bodies since we have never met them before, and we have to kill many people to get some suitable ones." "I know it." Yue Huang replied with a nod. "However, this is our Empress''s order, and your son is our Emperor. Since those women are his women, they are part of our family, so we must try to help them." Sun Taiyang smiled bitterly when Yue Huang mentioned Chen Li as his son, especially since he clearly hated him for his treatment of Lin Qingzhu. Furthermore, the fact that his son was the reincarnation of his emperor ced him in a perpetual state of dilemma. Yue Huang then spoke to Sun Taiyang again. "Everything has happened, and you can''t change it anymore. I don''t know what Chen Li will do to you in the future, especially since our daughter has told me that he still hasn''t changed his mind about killing you. Although I don''t want you to die by his hands, I still haven''t found a way to prevent it. If he really kills you in the end, I may only have one way, and I will follow you to the afterlife." "No." Sun Taiyang rejected his wife''s crazy idea. "It was all my fault, so I have to bear the consequences myself. As for you, our daughter and our realm still need you, or this realm will be chaotic, so I will never allow you to do such a thing. Anyway, I will go to our prison, and I will check the profound veins of the prisoners." After Sun Taiyang disappeared, Yue Huang thought for a while before contacting one of her subordinates in the moon pce, and she asked her to leave their realm to look for profound veins because her movement ability was not inferior to her daughter''s, so she was sure that the bad guys would not be able to capture her. - To Be Continued - Chapter 732 2 Years (20Years) I 732 2 Years (20Years) I After the two women slept exhausted, Chen Li immediately left the pagoda, and all his wives were waiting for him outside. Yun Qing and Su Mengyao immediately ran to both sides of him and embraced his arms. "Big Bad Gege! You''ve already taken Aunt Yue and Aunt Yuqing as your wives, so you have to take us as your wives soon." "I agree with her, Li Gege." Yun Qing said with a nod. "Yaoyao and I will turn 18 soon, and we have been waiting to be your wives since we were little, so you have to take us as your wives once we have our birthdays." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Haha." Chen Liughed at their impatience, but he immediately hugged them and kissed their lips in turn. "For now, you are still not even 18 years old, so you two still have to be patient for a few days, and I will take you both to be my wife at that time." "You said it yourself, so you shouldn''t go back on your words." Both young women shouted at Chen Li. Chen Li nodded to them. "All right, I will never go back on my word." Feng Xian''er immediately informed Chen Li of her decision to send all the ordinary women and demon women back to Earth and the Hell Realm, especially since their lifespans were still limited, and they would die of old age if they continued to stay within the Tianyi Realm. Additionally, she informed him about the departure of Xiao Shijian, Xiao Hei, Xiao Kong''qi, and Sun Xing''er, who were tasked with searching for profound veins for those women. "I''m fine with that, and you''ve made the right decision regarding them." Chen Li then asked Dongfang Hanyue. "Are you ready to tame the white tiger?" "Not yet." Dongfang Hanyue replied, shaking her head. "Sister Kong''er told me that Bai Hu''s subspace is not affected by the time flow here, so only seven months have passed since I made the five-year agreement with him, and my strength is still not enough to subdue him. Once we''re out of seclusion, I''ll have her take me to him, and I''ll subdue him then." "All right, you can wait until you''re fully prepared, and you can subdue him yourself." Chen Li then asked Xiao Kong''er. "How is the progress of repairing the teleportation crystal? Are they progressing on that?" "Yes." Xiao Kong''er nodded to Chen Li. "Ou Yongjie and Jiao Zhixin have finished analyzing everything, and they have started repairing the teleportation crystal. ording to them, one year is the fastest, and two years is the maximum, but they will try to repair it as soon as possible." Chen Li let out a soft sigh as he nodded. "Anyway, I''m going to the beast ne to see Huang Xiaotian." "I''ll go with you, hubby." . As soon as they arrived at the beast ne, Huang Xiaotian immediately appeared before them, and his eyes and body trembled in excitement as soon as he saw the two of them. Although Chen Li and Long Wang''s faces were different, he could not possibly mistake Feng Xian''er because her face was still the same as in the past; only she was much younger than her former self. Huang Xiaotian immediately dropped to his knees. "Emperor! Empress! Wee back! I, Huang Xiaotian, will use all my abilities to support you again." "I''m d you managed to survive their siege, Xiaotian." Chen Li spoke as he helped Huang Xiaotian stand up. "I am indeed the reincarnation of Long Wang, but the current me is different from the former me. Xian''er and I have decided not to return to being the leaders of the Five Divine Heavens, and we wish to live a quieter life in the future so you can stop calling us by our honorifics." "But¡ª" "We''ve thought things through, Xiaotian." Feng Xian''er interrupted him. "Now that we have twins, we have no interest in the affairs of the Five Divine Heavens. Moreover, my husband will have many more children with his other wives; our family will berge, so we want to avoid the hustle and bustle for their sake. However, we can only do so after we have sessfully eradicated those traitors along with the members of the dark race, and this universe will be peaceful again without their presence." "I understand." Huang Xiaotian then fell silent and thought about what kind of title he should use to address them, especially since he was used to calling them his emperor and empress, so he had a hard time finding a substitute title for them. Chen Li directly spoke to him. "You can refer to us as your brother or sister or even our names directly, especially since you are much older than us now." "Hahaha." Huang Xiaotianughed awkwardly as he couldn''t possibly call their names directly. "In that case, I will address the two of you as Brother Long and Sister Feng." "That''s good." Chen Li nodded in satisfaction. "I still want to talk to you about many things, but we will do so after we leave our seclusion, a year at the earliest and two years at thetest. For the time being, I want you to train these people as best as you can, especially since they will be our reinforcements to free our brothers and sisters, and they will also help us to destroy those traitors forever." Huang Xiaotian nodded to Chen Li. "You two don''t need to worry about them, and I will turn them into our best reinforcements so you can focus on your seclusion." After that, Chen Li escorted Feng Xian''er to Feng Bing''er''s ice pce, where they met their twins before resuming their seclusion. After residing in the Tianyi Realm for two and a half years, the two children had grown up and were now almost three years old. That was the reason Feng Xian''er asked the ice phoenix to take them away, especially since she didn''t want their children to grow up too quickly, which was due to their situation. If they grew up too quickly, she was worried that they would get bored living in the Tianyi Realm. Although the ice castle was extremely cold, it was not a big problem for Chen Long and Feng Yan''er because they were both true phoenixes, and they actually enjoyed their time there more than in the Tianyi Realm. Despite her cold demeanor, Feng Bing''er, who is also a phoenix, was able to understand them. After they had apanied their twins for some time, Chen Li and Feng Xian''er returned to the Tianyi Realm. His other wives followed them into the pagoda, but Lin Qingzhu brought another woman with them. After all, Nan Xinyue has been living in the Tianyi Realm for more than two years now, and her feelings have long since thawed to the point where she could ept their rtionship. That''s why Lin Qingzhu deliberately brought her, so she could be her son''s wife soon, especially since they would stay inside the pagoda for ten to twenty years, ording to Chen Li''s n. Although Nan Xinyue had long confessed her feelings for Chen Li, and their rtionship had also deepened in the past two years or so, she still felt awkward watching him have orgies with so many women. Moreover, the two women among them were his biological mother and big sister, and their incestuous rtionship made him feel ufortable. "Xinyue, would you like to start with our husband first?" "Eh?" Nan Xinyue turned to Feng Xian''er in surprise. Lin Qingzhu also supported her. "Only you, Yun Qing, and Su Mengyao have not yet be his official wives among us. They still need to wait a few months to be his official wives, so you have the opportunity to do so first." "Sister Qingzhu is right, Xinyue." Chen Wei''er and the others also expressed their support for the idea. "Once you officially be his wife, we can begin our seclusion. Your cultivation will increase significantly, and you won''tg too far behind us." "Let''s go, Sisters! We can cultivate our souls while waiting for them." Mayumi Keiko spoke as she walked up to the second floor. Feng Xian''er and the others hurriedly followed Mayumi Keiko, carrying Ximen Yuqing and Cai Yue, who were still asleep. ''Ugh! Why did they leave me?'' Chen Li immediately moved in front of Nan Xinyue, hugged her waist, and lifted her up. "Do you want to be my wife now, Xinyue?" "Yes." Nan Xinyue shyly replied. "After living here for the past two years and oftenmunicating with them, I have been able to ept your rtionship with them, so I am willing to be your wife." "That''s good." Chen Li put Nan Xinyue and ced a gentle kiss on her soft lips. Nan Xinyue closed her eyes, crossed her arms behind Chen Li''s neck, and kissed him back. She even took the initiative to initiate a French kiss with him, gently inserting her tongue into his mouth before he sucked it back. Chen Li had no intention of taking Nan Xinyue to bed, especially since she would not be able to withstand its effects with her low cultivation and mental strength. Instead, he pushed her back until she was leaning against the pagoda wall, lifted her left leg, and gave her a more passionate kiss. As their kiss grew more heated, Nan Xinyue hugged Chen Li''s neck tightly as she stroked the back of his head, and her body began to quiver when he kneaded her buttocks. "Mhmm..." Chapter 733 2 Years (20Years) II** 733 2 Years (20Years) II** Chen Li abruptly separated their lips, lifted Nan Xinyue to lean against the wall, supported her body with his aura, and held both of her hands upwards. Nan Xinyue immediately wrapped both of her legs around Chen Li''s waist. "Why are you looking at me like that?" "Do you know that you are pretty?" Chen Li''s question stunned Nan Xinyue. "I''ve known you for quite some time, even before the incident in the forest, but I only became interested in you after that day." Nan Xinyue herself had known Chen Li for a long time, especially since the Chen family was once prominent. However, she never paid attention to him because he was much younger than her, but that changed after he saved her in the forest and took her first kiss without warning, and she has kept thinking about him since then. Unfortunately, Nan Xinyue felt disappointed because Chen Li had so many women by his side. Even Mayumi Keiko, whom he had always considered his blood sister, decided to be his wife, which led to a deterioration in their rtionship. They had previously separated for half a year, primarily due to her inability to ept his polyamorous rtionship. Nevertheless, Nan Xinyue never stopped thinking about Chen Li during that half a year, and she kept hoping to see him again. This hope eventually came true when Feng Xian''er visited her in Japan and informed her that her chances of being with him were still open. No longer able to deny her feelings, Nan Xinyue decided to follow Feng Xian''er into the Tianyi Realm, and she was able to meet Chen Li again after so long. Her life was no longer as gloomy as it was then, and it became much more colorful after he was willing to give her another chance. Since then, she has spent more than two years or so with him, and she has truly enjoyed their time together. Unknowingly, tears dripped from Nan Xinyue''s eyes, but they were tears of happiness because she could be with the man who continued to upy her heart. "Why are you crying?" Chen Li inquired as he wiped away Nan Xinyue''s tears. Nan Xinyue shook her head in response. "I was heartbroken when you asked me to forget you, especially since you were my first kiss and love. I couldn''t me you, especially considering that my foolishness and stubbornness were the cause. If I weren''t like that, and if I could ept your rtionship from the beginning, I wouldn''t have suffered through the few months of our separation." "Forget it, okay?" Chen Li spoke in a soft voice. "I know you found it difficult to ept my rtionship at that time, so I asked you to forget me. Everything has changed, and we are together now, so you can forget your sadness. After this, you will be my wife, and I will always keep you by my side along with the others." Nan Xinyue nodded with a smile. "Can you put me down?" "No." Chen Li rejected Nan Xinyue and started licking her slim neck, eliciting a soft moan from her mouth. "Mhmm.." Nan Xinyue closed her eyes as her body quivered from Chen Li''s warm licking, whichbined with his warm breath on her neck. Her legs wrapped tighter around his waist, pulling him closer and pressing their bodies together. Therge, soft object beneath her trousers pressed against her lower body, causing her heart to race. She teased him by gently shaking her lower body, which caused his dick to gradually harden. *Tear* The tearing sound startled Nan Xinyue, but she realized that Chen Li had torn her dress, leaving only her bra and underwear. She felt embarrassed because her figure was not as attractive as Feng Xian''er''s or his other wives, and her chest was almost as t as a runway, but she also felt excited to show her body to her true love. "Ahh¡­" Nan Xinyue couldn''t stop moaning, and her breathing became irregr, especially when Chen Li started licking her arms and armpits in turn. She felt strange about his actions, but they gradually made her mind nk, and her breasts continued to move up and down in response to the pleasure of his licking. "Mhmm... your licks tickle andfort me." As a man who had experience with numerous women, he was able to understand Nan Xinyue''s sensitive areas. For a considerable amount of time, he continued to y with her arms and armpits, eventually shifting his attention to her chest as his stimtion caused her breathing to be increasingly chaotic. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Chen Li immediately removed Nan Xinyue''s bra and began to lick her breasts, starting from the sides and moving up to the are and nipples. "Ahh..." Nan Xinyue''s body jerked violently when Chen Li swallowed her nipple into his mouth. He moistened it with his saliva while his tongue licked it, starting from the tip and pressing gently, causing her lower body to be soaked with her love juice. "Mhmm... Ahh..." Chen Li fully aroused Nan Xinyue, then lifted her further up, his tongue tracing her smooth skin until he reached her lower body, still covered by her panties. Chen Li immediately took off Nan Xinyue''s wet panties, revealing her untouched pussy. However, he was stunned when he stared at her pussy, especially since she was a white tiger. Among her women, she is the only one without pubic hair, and Feng Xian''er''s pubic hair is the bushiest. Nan Xinyue''s face turned red in embarrassment as she looked down, especially since Chen Li kept staring at her pussy. Before he could say something to her, his tongue was already licking herbia majora, causing her pussy to squirt her love juice. "Ahh..." Nan Xinyue''s body jerked as Chen Li''s tongue slipped between the entrance of her pussy and licked the inside, further wetting it. "Ahh... this pleasure is too strong... ahh..." Nan Xinyue was increasingly intoxicated by sexual pleasure as Chen Li''s tongue swept over her small but sensitive clitoris, and his tongue repeatedly pressed against it, causing her love juice to flow nonstop, which he enjoyed very much. {Ding! You got 1,000 Yin Qi from Nan Xinyue.} "Ahh¡­ No¡­ I''m cumming¡­ darling¡­" After all, Nan Xinyue was a reserved woman and an inexperienced virgin, and Chen Li''s stimtion of her pussy quickly brought her to her first orgasm, causing her body to writhe vigorously as her pent-up love juice gushed and wet his face. Chen Li immediately lowered Nan Xinyue to the floor and embraced her, allowing her to enjoy her first orgasm. A minuteter, her powerful first orgasm hadpletely exhausted her, blurring her eyes with lust and fatigue. "Hah... Hah..." Nan Xinyue breathed heavily in Chen Li''s arms; she then hugged him and whispered to him. "Hah... take me now." "Don''t you want to rest first?" "I''ve waited too long for this day, and I''m eager to be your wife, so we can do it now." Chen Li then carried Nan Xinyue to bed, but as soon as heid her down there, the bed''s effect instantly heightened her lust. She enticed him to fuck her by bending her legs and spreading them to the side. "Take off your clothes now; I really can''t wait any longer." Chen Liughed at Nan Xinyue''s impatience, so he took off all his clothes, revealing his perfectly erect dick. ''Oh gosh! I never expected that his dick would be enormous and long! It will certainly cause me pain if it prates my body!'' "Are you afraid of the pain?" Chen Li inquired as he positioned himself between Nan Xinyue''s legs, supporting them with both hands while gently rubbing the tip of his dick against her pussy. "I know this will hurt you, but don''t worry; I can relieve the pain quickly, so you don''t have to endure it too long." "Can you really do it? I''m afraid I won''t be able to bear the pain and will faint." Chen Li nodded to Nan Xinyue and channeled his light Qi into her body. "Can I start now?" "Yeah." Nan Xinyue folded her hands beside her head and clenched the bed sheet, but her heart was beating much faster than before, imagining Chen Li''s dick prating her pussy. "Can you insert it all at once? That way, I won''t be in pain for too long, and I can be your wife right away." "No." Chen Li refused Nan Xinyue''s request. "This is your first time, so I want to give you the best, and the pain won''t be too painful for you because of my light Qi." "All right." Nan Xinyue nodded at him, but her expression immediately changed as soon as Chen Li pushed his dick into her overly wet pussy. "Ahh... It still hurts..." Chen Li stopped pushing and poured more of his light into Nan Xinyue''s body. He also gave her a pill to relieve her pain, which she immediately swallowed. Once Nan Xinyue''s expression improved, Chen Li resumed pushing his dick, causing her body to twitch up and down. She no longer felt the pain, and a pleasure that she had never experienced before quickly reced it, especially when his dick rubbed her clitoris and inside. "Mhmm... your dick is starting to fill my body... Ahh... this pleasure is truly incredible..." Slowly, Chen Li''s dick moved deeper, sending Nan Xinyue''s mind into sexual bliss. Her moans echoed inside the pagoda, and her body couldn''t stop writhing from the pleasure that was mounting inside her. - To Be Continued - The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 734: 2 Years (20Years) III Chapter 734: 2 Years (20Years) III ? Before he plucked Nan Xinyue''s virgin qi, Chen Li first asked her to swallow a pure yin pill so the amount of her virgin qi would be greater. He swallowed a Pure Yang Pill and a Two Star Yang Pill, enhancing his already strong Yang Qi, which would help her cultivation breakthrough faster since she was the weakest among all his women and partners. Once the pill took effect, Nan Xinyue put her arms around Chen Li''s neck and gave him a nod, signaling him to take her virginity. {Ding! You got 5000 Virgin Qi from Nan Xinyue.} "Hiss!" Despite the pain having long been reced by sexual pleasure, Nan Xinyue''s face was filled with pain after Chen Li''s dick tore through her chastity and prated her body deeper, causing tears of pain and joy to flow out of her eyes. "Husband... I''m really happy... I''m finally your wife..." "Yeah, you''re my wife now." Chen Li then wiped Nan Xinyue''s tears and gave her a loving kiss. "We will continue to be husband and wife for the rest of our lives, and we will have many children in the future." "Hehehe." Nan Xinyueughed and hugged Chen Li tighter. "Honestly, I want to have children with you right away, but I''ve heard everything from Xian''er and the others, so I won''t force my will, and I''ll wait until the time is right. Moreover, Long''er and Yan''er are still babies, and we will live a long life, so you must give me some children in the future." Chen Li nodded to her. "Not only you, but I will also impregnate all of them when our lives arepletely peaceful, and our family will be truly big." "Let''s start now, husband." As soon as Chen Li''s dick began to grind her insides, Nan Xianyue''s lust soared again, and it didn''t stop rubbing her clitoris, quickly leading her into a sexual paradise. Unfortunately, Nan Xinyue had not been a cultivator for long, and her cultivation was still low, making her physique iparably weak. Even though Chen Li didn''t fuck her too fast, she still had difficulty holding back her orgasm, and her second orgasm came too quickly. Nan Xinyue didn''t want her husband''s first experience to end too soon, so she asked Chen Li to give her pills to increase her stamina and body strength. Even so, Nan Xinyue still couldn''t hold on for too long, and she fell exhausted after she dual cultivated with Chen Li for a full two hours. Her cultivation also increased in several stages directly with the help of his Yang Qi, which was strengthened by the Pure Yang Pill and the Two Star Yang Pill. Feng Xian''er led Chen Li''s other wives down to the first floor, and she also brought his four ves, Xi Yue, Nn Fei, Wu Xie''er, and Quan Xi. They began their seclusion, starting with Chen Li dual-cultivating with Feng Xian''er, and he also dual-cultivating with the others in the order they became his wives. However, he did not dual cultivate with Su Mengyao and Yun Qing, especially since they were not yet 18 years old. ? Since they were too busy with their seclusion, time passed quickly in the outside world. Since they were in seclusion, two years had passed in the outside world, which equated to twenty years in the Tianyi Realm, given that the pace of time inside was ten times faster than outside. Except for a few realms that Tian Shiwang''s subordinates continuously attacked, the situation in all realms was rtively safe over the past two years. Their efforts yielded no results due to the formidable protective formation that Long Wang had established to protect their realms, which remained intact despite numerous lives being sacrificed. Xiao Kong''er repeatedly checked the Azure Mystic Realm to make sure of the situation there, but Zu Zhoushi and Lu Shen continued to stay in it. The situation became even more dangerous with the arrival of several other immortals in that realm a year ago, especially since Xie Zhongzhu ordered Tian Shiwang to speed up the spread of the darkness in that realm, so the King of Heaven ordered his subordinates to do so. Feng Bing''er, who was tasked with taking care of the twins while monitoring the progress of the cultivators from the Seven Moon Realm, kept reporting to them about their progress. A year ago, Tian Shiwang attempted to send some of his subordinates to the Celestial Realm to capture Long Tianshi. This action was motivated by his anger, particrly after his subordinates had failed to locate the other dragons, particrly Long Lianxin, in the previous year. Unfortunately, they had to face fierce resistance from the members of the Celestial Race, and some of them were even stronger than him, forcing him to bring back his subordinates in failure. Xie Zhongzhu and Mo Zuhuang, the two leaders of the dark race, also faced disappointment. Their search to find Chen Li ended in wasted time, especially since they didn''t know that he was Song Tianyi''s sole heir. In the end, they decided to give up looking for him and Feng Xian''er, and they focused more on their main goal of bringing darkness to all corners of the universe. Although they were eager to improve their strength, Chen Li and Feng Xian''er never forgot about their twins. They repeatedly asked Feng Bing''er to bring Chen Long and Feng Yan''er into the Tianyi Realm, but the two babies never spent too much time inside to slow down their growth. Feng Xian''er also repeatedly asked Xiao Kong''er to bring Wen Xia, Mu Qing, Noelle, Sylvia, Anna, Tang Wan, and Sacha into the Tianyi Realm. After all, they were also Chen Li''s women, so she couldn''t possibly leave them for two whole years. Every time they finished having fun with him, the spirit of the void immediately sent them back to the Earth and Hell Realm. Although they were getting older, their cultivation had skyrocketed thanks to their twenty years of seclusion, and their lifespans had increased by hundreds of years as their cultivation had improved. Not only had their cultivation improved, but their fighting abilities had also significantly improved, as they had never neglected them and continued to hone them by sparring with each other. Even Lin Qingzhu, who was previously considered almost useless, could fight much better.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Not only did Chen Li''s wives and partners undergo significant development during their time in seclusion, but all of his family members, including Nan Xinyue''s mother, Haruka Reina, also experienced significant growth. Chen Li made the most progress,rgely due to the divine avatar technique he learned from Ye Xiaoling. Under Xiao Jianyi''s guidance, he sessfully reached the sword domain and mastered all the original sword techniques. Chen Li''s alchemist rank also rose significantly under Xiao Huoli''s guidance, and he seeded in bing an ancestor-rank alchemist in twenty years, making it easy for him to concoct tier-7 pills. Under Xiao Diqiu''s guidance, he not only excelled in swordsmanship and alchemy but also became a skilled cksmith. While in seclusion, Chen Li took two other women as his wives, as he promised them: Su Mengyao and Yun Qing. Regarding the Dongfang Twins, he was eager to take them as his wives, but Dongfang Hanxue had not yet fully mastered the ice phoenix scripture. Meanwhile, Dongfang Hanyue wants to do it together with her twin sister, so he has not taken them as his wives yet. Despite Diao Hudie''s promise to Chen Li that she would ept him as her husband once he achieved peak disciple status, which was achieved long ago, he still did not take her as his wife for several reasons. Zhao Ying, who had long wanted to be Chen Li''s wife, chose to hold herself back. She concentrated solely on her cultivation while absorbing his yang Qi, and she also honed her fighting skills by traveling to the beast ne to train with Huang Xiaotian. Likewise, with Huo Qingya and Di Chen, Chen Li has not taken them as his wives, even though their rtionship has been very close in the past twenty years. Under Huang Xiaotian''s guidance, they primarily focused on training on the beast ne and sparred with his two disciples on numerous asions. Unfortunately, they had not received any positive developments regarding the search for profound veins, especially since finding suitable ones inrge numbers was indeed difficult. That''s why Luo Zhenhai, Old Tang, Wen Xia, Mu Qing, Noelle, Sylvia, Anna, Tang Wan, Sacha, Xing Bao''er, and Akira were still not cultivators. "Husband! I will go find Big Sis Kong''er now and ask her to send me to Baihu''s ce, and I will subdue that prideful tiger today." After she said that, Dongfang Hanyue hurriedly left the pagoda, and Xiao Kong''er sent her into the white tiger''s subspace. The other women also left the pagoda to enjoy their own time while Feng Xian''er went to the beast ne to see the twins, who were now almost five years old. Lin Qingzhu was still sittingfortably on her son''sp. "What are your ns after this?" "Hmm?" Chen Li raised his eyebrows slightly. "I want to focus on reaching the five god realms, but I can''t possibly break through to that stage anytime soon. Moreover, Ou Yongjie and Jiao Zhixin should have finished repairing the teleportation crystal, so I''ll go meet them now." "All right." Lin Qingzhu immediately got off her son''sp. "I''ll go meet Sister Wenxin and the others now." (A/N: I will share their progress in the auxiliary chapter.) - To Be Continued - Chapter 735: Dongfang Hanyue Vs Baihu Chapter 735: Dongfang Hanyue Vs Baihu ? "Emperor!" Ou Yongjie and Jiao Zhixin immediately knelt as soon as Chen Li appeared in front of them, but his current appearance slightly surprised them. After all, the current him was no longer a young man; he was already a mature man in his early 40s, yet his face had not aged one bit. Chen Li waved his hand and lifted the two of them up. "It''s been a long time since west saw you, Yongjie and Zhixin. I am still in awe of the fact that you, who used to behave like a mouse and a cat, are now married. You two have even raised two outstanding sons together." "Haha." Ou Yongjieughed as he rubbed his head. "Many things changed after you and Empress Feng died, including our rtionship." "Back then, our rtionship was never good, but it became more positive after that day." Jiao Zhixin then pointed to her husband. "In fact, I was the one who asked him to marry me, or else he wouldn''t have had the courage to propose to me." "Even though it''s a bitte, I still want to congratte you both on your marriage, and I hope your two sons will be proud children for both of you." Ou Yongjie and Jiao Zhixin smiled broadly upon hearing that. "What about this teleportation crystal? Can we move them to the ancient Qin n realm now?" Jiao Zhixin answered him directly. "Currently, Yongjie and I are doing the final inspection, and we will activate it immediately after everything is settled." "However, we don''t know the exact location of that realm or even its condition, so we can''t be sure whether the realm is still habitable or not. We n to check it first before we send them there." said Ou Yongjie. Chen Li nodded in understanding. "You two don''t need to go to that realm, and I will personally check it once you activate this teleportation crystal, so you can contact me immediately after it''s ready." "Yes, Emperor." "By the way, I''d like you two to stop referring to me as an emperor." Chen Li''s request surprised and confused Ou Yongjie and Jiao Zhixin. "Emperor Long is indeed an emperor, but I am now Chen Li, and I am not interested in bing an emperor. Instead, I want a more peaceful and calm life for myself and everyone by my side, so you can call me and Xian''er a brother and a sister from now on." Xiao Kong''er had informed them about the wishes of Chen Li and Feng Xian''er, to which Ou Yongjie and Jiao Zhixin immediately consented. "In that case, we will address you two as a brother and a sister." After he chatted with them for a while, Chen Li left the Illusory Forest and went to the former location of the Mo n''s old sect, but his expression was very serious because the entire area was already shrouded in darkness, especially since Xiao Hei was leaving together with the others to look for profound veins. Chen Meiyi suddenly appeared beside Chen Li and asked him, "Are you thinking of absorbing this darkness? You do have the darkness element, but you are not a spirit of darkness like Xiao Hei, so you cannot absorb it directly. Moreover, this darkness can control and change a person''s character, just like what happened to Quan Xi. Additionally, you mentioned that Hermit Long''s character is beginning to influence you, so it would be prudent for you to avoid making rash decisions such as absorbing this darkness." "I have no intention of absorbing it." Chen Li responded by stretching his hand forward and shooting arge ball of light qi downwards, but the darkness immediately swallowed it. "Can your light element purify this darkness?" "No." Chen Meiyi shook her head. "My light element has reached peak level, but my cultivation still hasn''t returned. If I want to purify this darkness, I have to reach my old cultivation level first." "As long as we can''t find someone with a light element that is almost on par with you, we will never be able to defeat the Dark Race, especially since their darkness can devour other elements. Xiao Hei can absorb it, but she can''t possibly absorb all the darkness that has spread throughout this universe." Chen Li suddenly remembered something and turned to Chen Meiyi. "As I recall, you founded a hidden sect, right? If my memory serves me correctly, the sect is known as the Light Pavilion, with Ye Lian serving as its master." After hearing that, Chen Meiyi was momentarily stunned, particrly because her focus was solely on restoring her cultivation and not on anything else. As Chen Li had stated, she was indeed the founder of the Light Pavilion, a sect dedicated exclusively to cultivators of the light element. However, she had never taken care of it herself, and she had left the affairs to the people she had personally chosen in the past. Chen Meiyi sighed heavily as she recalled this. "Ye Lian is indeed the sect master of the Light Pavilion, and I already regard her and Ye Ling as my biological daughters. A thousand years have passed since my death, but I am sure they must still be thinking of me even now. Unfortunately, the sect is located on the border of the Five Divine Heavens, so I can''t possibly get there with my current cultivation. If those traitors discover my presence there, they will undoubtedly attack and kill me once more." "Yeah." Chen Li then contemted several options. "In that case, you can go find Ou Yongjie and Jiao Zhixin, and they might have a way to contact the two little girls. If they can do it, you can tell them about our situation so they can start preparing themselves from now on, and we will meet them before we go to the Five Divine Heavens." "All right." After Chen Meiyi disappeared from his sight, Chen Li immediately returned to the Tianyi Realm, but he then went to Earth to check on it. After all, some of his women and his non- cultivator subordinates were still living there, so he wanted to make sure they were safe. .n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Are you ready?" Xiao Kong''er asked Dongfang Hanyue. Dongfang Hanyue grinned faintly. "Send me there now, Big Sis Kong''er. I have been training and cultivating diligently for over twenty years, and my cultivation has reached the Nirvana Realm now, so I am confident in subduing him." "Good luck." Dongfang Hanyue immediately entered Baihu''s subspace as soon as Xiao Kong''er opened it. Like when they first met, Baihu was lying in the middle of his sub-realm, and his nose twitched when he sensed Dongfang Hanyue''s presence. He immediately opened his golden eyes and looked seriously at her, but his expression was pure shock as soon as he detected her cultivation. Unlike Dongfang Hanyue, who had been training hard for over twenty years since their first meeting, Baihu''s time had only been two years and seven months, so he waspletely shocked by her rapid cultivation progress. "Hehe." Dongfang Hanyue giggled at Baihu''s expression. "Are you surprised to see me? Our deal was for five years, but I was confident that I could defeat you now, so I purposely came here much earlier than our agreement." "How could your cultivation reach the Nirvana Realm in less than three years, little girl?" Baihu asked while staring at Dongfang Hanyue. Dongfang Hanyue immediately took out her purple spear. "Once you acknowledge me as your master, you will discover everything, so prepare yourself, as I will defeat you." "Hahaha." Baihuughed loudly as he stood on all fours. "I like your spirit, little girl. However, it is not easy to subdue me, Baihu, the white tiger. Since you are so confident in your current strengths and abilities, you can show what you have to me now. However, you must remember that I will not hold back against you, and I will teach you what fear is." "Humph!" Dongfang Hanyue snorted as she simultaneously activated her lightning and wind elements, enveloping her body in a purple and green aura. "You may be intimidating to others, but my husband is far more frightening than you, so I''m not afraid of you." Dongfang Hanyue immediately flew towards Baihu at full speed, thrusting her spear towards him. Instantly, her spear lengthened with the help of her lightning element, but the white tiger was unfazed by that. After all, Baihu taught Dongfang Hanyue about her lightning technique, so he had memorized everything. Despite his enormous size, he swiftly vanished from his position, reappeared above her, and stomped his right front paw in her direction. Baihu''s attack prated Dongfang Hanyue''s body, causing a cluster of purple lightning to directly electrocute him. However, it did not affect him at all, and it was like a gentle tickle to him. "Not bad, little girl. You''ve mastered the lightning clone perfectly, but this isn''t enough to subdue me, so you''d better use all your abilities. Otherwise, I will never acknowledge you as my master." "Is that so?" Baihu immediately looked up and saw arge lightning formation already arranged above him. Additionally, four wind walls suddenly appeared from all four sides, enclosing him within. "Heaven''s Lightning Fury Array! Strike!" *Zap...Zap...Zap...* Dozens of purple lightning bolts descended from the lightning formation, and they quickly shot toward Baihu. However, the white tiger would not allow Dongfang Hanyue to attack him, and his body was enveloped by thick purple lightning. "Lightning Annihtion Art! Strike!" - To Be Continued - Chapter 736: Baihu Agreed Chapter 736: Baihu Agreed ? . "Kong''er." Xiao Kong''er immediately turned to Feng Xian''er, who had just arrived by her side. "Are you worried about Hanyue?" "Yes." Feng Xian''er then asked back. "How is Hanyue''s fight with Baihu?" Xiao Kong''er immediately grabbed Feng Xian''er''s shoulder and took her to Baihu''s subspace, but the situation inside was inplete chaos. Most of the area had been destroyed, and lightning kept shing in some areas due to the fight between Dongfang Hanyue and the white tiger. "They''ve been fighting for five hours, but they still can''t decide the winner." Feng Xian''er nodded as her eyes moved to follow Dongfang Hanyue, who continued to move as fast as lightning, and she relentlessly attacked the white tiger. Despite his gigantic form, Baihu himself was no less agile than Dongfang Hanyue, and their movement speed waspletely on par. Moreover, they were attacking each other with the same elements, making their fight evenly matched, especially since their attacks neutralized each other''s attacks. Feng Xian''er, who was paying attention to Dongfang Hanyue''s movements, immediately realized something. "Baihu can keep up with Hanyue now, but she hasn''t fully utilized her wind element. Once she fully utilizes it, he won''t be able to keep up with her speed anymore, and he will definitely lose to her." "That''s true." Xiao Kong''er nodded in agreement. "Wind and air are different, but there is no wind without air, and wind urs due to the movement of air. Before she left, Xiao Kong''qi had taught Hanyue a lot about the wind element, and Chen Li had also given her a powerful wind technique, so she should be able to defeat Baihu from the start if she also used her wind element to the maximum." Feng Xian''er nodded slightly in response. "Dual elements are sometimes troublesome, and Hanyue''s character is always aggressive. She focuses more on her lightning element because it has greater explosive power, but she''s not stupid either, and she gradually increases her speed." They suddenly saw the green aura surrounding Dongfang Hanyue''s body thicken, which meant that she had fully utilized her wind element. Her purple aura also rapidly thickened as she flew high into the sky, and they guessed that she was going to use her strongest attack to defeat the white tiger. Baihu, who stood far below Dongfang Hanyue, immediately frowned upon witnessing her action. ''This little girl''s development is really terrifying! She is indeed worthy of being my master!'' Despite this, Baihu refused to concede defeat to Dongfang Hanyue without a fight. He immediately activated his lightning element to the fullest, causing purple lightning to envelop his body. Dongfang Hanyue smiled faintly. "Baihu! I will make you acknowledge me as your master! Lightning Gale Domain!" *Swoosh... Swoosh...* *Zap... Zap...* Baihu looked shocked as a green sphere trapped him, and countless purple lightning continued to strike inside. ''This girl! Where did she learn how tobine her wind and lightning elements?'' "Lightning Gale Dance!" A green hurricane mixed with purple lightning formed within the green sphere, and it immediately attacked Baihu. Dongfang Hanyue''s lightning attacks had minimal effect on him, but her wind attacks prated his thick skin and defenses, causing his blood to wet his white fur. "Tch! Lightning Tiger Manifestation!" Baihu unleashed a lightning-powered purple tiger from her body, aiming directly at Dongfang Hanyue, who was still controlling her technique. Dongfang Hanyue grinned and swung her left hand. "Lightning Gale sh!" A crescent-shaped purple and green Qi shot toward the purple tiger before colliding with each other, causing explosions of lightning and wind to sweep across the area. As he endured the pain in his body, Baihu looked at Dongang Hanyue with admiration. "Little girl, you can retract your technique, and I will acknowledge you as my master." "Are you really going to acknowledge me as your master?" "Yes!" "That''s great!" Dongfang Hanyue immediately canceled the Lightning Gale Domain and flew down in front of Baihu. "Hehe! I initially believed that I would need to continue fighting you for several more hours, which would undoubtedly exhaust me." Baihu shook his head at Dongfang Hanyue. "I have acknowledged you as my master since the beginning, but I wanted to see how far you have progressed first, and I am truly satisfied with your results. However, you cannot becent yet, and you must continue to improve yourself, especially since there are so many other living beings who are much stronger than me." "I know that." Dongfang Hanyue replied with a nod. "You are indeed strong, but all of my husband''s enemies are much stronger than you, and they can easily kill all of us, so I will never stop improving myself." Baihu himself had long known Chen Li''s identity as the possessor of the golden dragon bloodline, but he had no other information about him. "Who exactly are your husband''s enemies?" "They called themselves immortals, and their leader called himself the King of Heavens." Dongfang Hanyue''s answer shocked Baihu. "They reside in this universe''s supreme realm, known as the Five Divine Heavens. Moreover, there are much stronger enemies than them, and theye from the ancient dark race. Their cultivation is no longer in the five god realms but in the immortal realms, so I have long realized that I still have a long way to go before I can help him deal with them. Even if I manage to reach their level, I still won''t be able to fight them, so I need you to fight by my side." "I see." Baihu nodded in understanding. "I was still immature when those people locked me up in this ce, so I don''t know much about the outside world. Even if all your enemies are strong, I will never be afraid of them, and I will fight by your side to fight them. Anyway, put your forehead against mine, and I will make a contract between us." Dongfang Hanyue was delighted by that, and Baihu immediately initiated the contract between them as soon as their foreheads touched each other. In an instant, a purple sphere enveloped them, and a symbol began to appear on their foreheads. Dongfang Hanyue, upon making a contract with a beast for the first time, immediately experienced an unfamiliar sensation between them. Due to their contract, she felt like she and Baihu became one, making it easier for them to understand each other. Uponpleting their contract, the purple sphere vanished instantly, prompting Dongfang Hanyue to rub her forehead. "Can you cancel the contract between us as you wish?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Hahaha." Baihuughed at Dongfang Hanyue''s question. "We mythical beasts have high pride, and we will never go back on our word except in certain circumstances, so you don''t have to worry about that." "What do you mean by that?" Feng Xian''er suddenlynded beside them, shocking the white tiger. "Hanyue, beasts like us can cancel the contract if our master treats us badly." "Oh." Dongfang Hanyue nodded and patted Baihu''s head. "Naturally, I will never treat my contract beast badly, and I will always treat him well, so we will grow and be strong together." Feng Xian''er nodded at her. "Not all humans think like you, and many abuse their contract beasts." Dongfang Hanyue nodded in understanding. "Not all living beings are good, and there are too many evil beings in this universe, including those traitors." "Why would a pure phoenix like you be with my master?" Baihu suddenly asked Feng Xian''er. "Do you still not understand the situation?" Baihu looked at Feng Xian''er in confusion. "Didn''t you meet my husband a few years ago?" "Oh?" Baihu was taken aback for a moment before nodding. "If you mentioned anyone else, I would definitely be shocked. However, your husband is the owner of the five-wed golden dragon bloodline, so I am not surprised that you chose to be with him." "Haha." Feng Xian''er softlyughed. "My husband is indeed still an ordinary human with the five-wed golden dragon bloodline, but you don''t know him yet. Since you are part of us now, I will tell you the truth. In fact, my husband is the reincarnation of the one and only five- wed golden dragon in this universe, and I was her empress in our previous life." "What?" Baihu screamed in shock. "How... how could the five-wed golden dragon die? He was the strongest in this universe, and no one could kill him." "Long story short, the people Hanyue mentioned to you before were our former subordinates, and they coborated with the ancient dark race to betray us." Feng Xian''er''s exnation shocked Baihu even more. "You are still too young to know the ancient dark race, but I can tell you that they are powerful, and they are skilled in many things. They had disappeared for tens of thousands of years, and we didn''t realize that they suddenly reappeared. It was toote when we realized their return, and we suffered a crushing defeat in the rebellion a thousand years ago, which led to the deaths of me and my husband." Baihu took a deep breath. "Yet, you never really die, right? Every time a fire phoenix dies, they will turn to the ashes, and a new egg will emerge from their ashes before hatching a new fire phoenix." "That''s right." Feng Xian''er replied with a nod. "As for my husband, he would normally reincarnate as a new golden dragon, but his reincarnation this time waspletely different, and he reincarnated as an ordinary mortal. Anyway, we should leave this ce now, and you will know more things about us." - To Be Continued - Chapter 737: Chen Long - Feng Yaner Chapter 737: Chen Long - Feng Yan''er ? Baihu, who had already shrunk his body, was dumbfounded after Feng Xian''er exined to him about the Tianyi Realm, especially about the difference in time flow therepared to his sub-realm. He finally realized that he had been fooled from the start, and he was sure that Dongfang Hanyue would be much stronger if she came to him after five years. "Haha." Dongfangughed and hugged Baihu''s neck. "You finally understand why I''m so confident I can beat you in five years, right? For you, two years and seven months have only passed since we first met, but I''ve been training hard for more than twenty years in this ce. That''s why my cultivation can improve this fast, and I cane to you earlier than our agreement." Baihu released a heavy sigh. "I''m disappointed with myself, especially since you guys fooled me from the start. Even so, I''m not disappointed to choose you as my master, and I''m proud to be your contract beast." "That''s good." Dongfang Hanxue then told him something else. "Actually, there are three female dragons, a star fox, and a firebird on our side. Unfortunately, they''re training elsewhere and won''t be back soon, so you''ll only meet themter." "I see." Baihu then looked at Feng Bing''er, who was flying towards them together with the five-year-old twins. "Ice phoenix, huh? Moreover, those two children are pure phoenixes, but I don''t recognize the male phoenix type." "Bing''er is my sister, and the twins are my children." Baihu turned to Feng Xian''er in surprise, especially since she was a pure fire phoenix. However, Chen Li is still human, so their children shouldn''t be able to transform into phoenixes. "Yan''er is a fire phoenix like me, but Long''er is a golden phoenix." "What?" Baihu screamed. "How... how is that possible? There has never been a golden phoenix since this universe was formed, right?" "That''s right." Feng Xian''er nodded at him. "Long''er''s birth was indeed an anomaly, as he absorbed my husband''s golden mes while he was in my womb, resulting in his birth as a golden phoenix." "Mother!" Feng Yan''er and Chen Long shouted as they threw themselves into Feng Xian''er''s arms. "We missed you and our father so much, Mother." Chen Long then turned to Baihu. "Where did this big cate from, mother?" "Hey! I''m not a cat but a tiger!" Baihu immediately protested.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Hahaha." Instead, Chen Longughed at Baihu. "Your body is very small, like a cat, so I don''t believe you are a tiger." "This brat!" Baihu wanted to erge his body, but Feng Yan''er unexpectedly jumped onto his back and gave him a hug. "Tch! Children are truly troublesome." "What''s your name, Uncle Tiger?" Feng Yan''er asked while rubbing her face against Baihu''s soft fur. "See? Your sister recognized me as a tiger, yet you dared to call me a cat." Chen Long responded to Baihu by sticking out his tongue. "Little girl, my name is Baihu, the mighty white tiger." "Oh! My name is Feng Yan''er; Feng from the phoenix, and Yan''er from the fire." The little girl then introduced her brother to Baihu. "My brother is Chen Long, Chen from our grandfather''s surname, and Long from the dragon." Since he never liked Sun Taiyang because of his treatment of Lin Qingzhu in the past, Chen Li never told Feng Yan''er and Chen Long about the Sun King, and he told them that their grandfather was called Chen Zhen. Feng Xian''er herself had always followed Chen Li''s decision, so she didn''t say anything to the twins about it either, but she always hoped that her husband could forgive his birth father. "You are a fire phoenix, so your name suits you well." Baihu then looked at Chen Long. "As for your brother, he is clearly a phoenix, so he does not deserve to use Long for his name, and he should be called Chen Feng." "Hey! Big cat! I''m a phoenix, but my father is a dragon, and he is the only golden dragon in this universe!" Chen Long then raised his fists toward Baihu. "If you dare change my name to Chen Feng, I willin about you to my father, and he will roast you alive with his golden me!" Baihu immediately shut his mouth, especially since Chen Li''s golden mes were too deadly, causing Chen Long to smile triumphantly. Dongfang Hanyue suddenly jumped onto Baihu''s shoulders. "Do you want to walk with us, Yan''er?" "Yes, Mother Hanyue." Feng Yan''er replied with a nod. "Let''s go, Baihu." Baihu red at Chen Long for a moment before running away, making Feng Yan''erugh with joy. Chen Long then asked Feng Xian''er. "Where is my father, mother? Why isn''t he here?" "Your father is going to Earth to ensure the safety of your other mothers." Feng Xian''er then turned to Feng Bing''er. "How about their training? Have they improved over thest two years?" "Yes, Big Sis." Feng Bing''er nodded at her. "Huang Xiaotian and Sheng Hongfei have been training them hard, and Huoli has also given them a lot of pills. However, their current strength is far from enough to face cultivators in the upper realms, let alone those traitors." Feng Xian''er nodded in understanding. "They''ve only trained for two years, so it''s normal that they can''t do such a thing yet. However, we''ll move them to the ancient Qin n''s realm soon, and it should be in the upper realms. Moreover, we''re not in a hurry to deal with those traitors; we''ll go there after we reach the god king realm, giving them plenty of time to improve themselves." "Yeah, you''re right." Feng Bing''er then looked for someone inside the Tianyi Realm. "I''ll go see Kong''er first." After Feng Bing''er disappeared, Feng Xian''er asked her son. "Do you want to go to Earth? You and Yan''er spent the past five years in the Seven Moon Realm and the Beast ne, so I thought you would be interested in going to Earth." "Yes, Mother." . After a few moments, they reached Earth, but Chen Long found the air unsettling due to his keen sense of smell and its high pollution levelspared to the Seven Moon Realm and the Beast ne. "Ugh! This ce is disgusting, Mother!" "Haha." Feng Xian''erughed and enveloped her son with Qi so Chen Long could breathe normally. "Your father and I were born and grew up on this, so we are already used to the situation." Chen Long nodded and looked around them. "Where is my father now? Why can''t I feel his presence here?" "Your father seems to have gone to the Hell Realm, especially since Tang Wan and the others live there. Do you want to go there? If you want to go, we can ask Kong''er to send us." Chen Long shook his head at Feng Xian''er. "Do you want to try the snacks on this? I''m sure you''ll like them, especially those ice creams." "Yes!" Chen Long replied with a strong nod. "Mother Hanxue told me and Yan''er about ice cream, and we''ve been wanting to try it for a long time. However, all of you were busy with your seclusion, so I wanted to try it now." After that, Feng Xian''er took her son to purchase arge quantity of ice cream, which she then stored in her storage ring to prevent it from melting. She then took him to several other ces, including some of her most memorable spots with Chen Li. . ? After visiting Wen Xia and the others on Earth, Chen Li headed to the Hell Realm to monitor the situation. He discovered that all the demon lords, except for Pride, had resumed their activity. Some of them were even preparing their troops, especially since they still hadn''t given up on taking over Earth. However, Chen Li no longer cared about them, especially since the people closest to him, like Guo Jing, Li Yun, Liu Ling''er, and some others, had be much stronger than the demons. Having lived in seclusion for twenty years in the Tianyi Realm, they had significantly improved their cultivation, albeit not to the same extent as Chen Li or all his wives. Since they decided to return to Earth afterpleting their seclusion, Chen Li could leave the security there for them, and they were more than enough if the demons or angels caused trouble there. Moreover, his subordinates, such as Lu Zhe, Duan Yiren, and the Meng Twins, also returned to earth, and the Long Feng Pavilion would start operating again soon. Chen Li then headed to the subus castle, but Tierra''sints greeted him immediately. After all, he hadn''t visited her in the past two years, and Feng Xian''er had never requested Xiao Kong''er to take them to the Tianyi Realm. Chen Li immediately took Tierra and Vita to the hot spring, and the three of them soaked there. "Why do I feel that you are much older than thest time we met?" "Haha." Chen Liughed before answering Tierra. "Only two years have passed for you two, but twenty years have passed for me. That''s why I didn''t take you two there, especially since you''re not demon cultivators like Long Xueyi and Long Huishan, and your lifespan will decrease too quickly." "Oh." Tierra nodded in understanding. "Since you''re here now, you have to apany us, and we won''t let you go before we''re exhausted." "Sure." Chen Li immediately agreed with that. However, I''m much stronger now, so you two will exhaust yourselves faster than before." - To Be Continued - The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 738: Ancient Qin Realm I Chapter 738: Ancient Qin Realm I ? "Can you two contact them in that realm?" Chen Meiyi asked Ou Yongjie and Jiao Zhixin. Jiao Zhixin answered her immediately. "The Heavenly Radiance Expanse is located at the outer boundary of the Five Divine Heavens, and it is a significant distance from this realm. Moreover, we don''t know the two girls, so we can''t do it from here. However, we will be able to do it from the ancient Qin realm, so you just need to wait a little longer." "I see." Chen Meiyi then looked at the crystal, which Ou Yongjie and Jiao Zhixin had rebuilt. "All right, I will wait for this crystal to activate, and you two can immediately help me contact Ye Lian." After she said that, Chen Meiyi immediately left the Illusory Forest, but she did not return to the Tianyi Realm. Ou Yongjie then spoke to his wife. "I didn''t expect that the spirit of light had founded such a sect in the past, and no one knew about it except her and the people around her." "Haha." Jiao Zhixinughed softly in response. "Just like Xiao Shijian, Xiao Guang has always been unpredictable, but she has greatpassion, so I''m not surprised that she founded the sect to take in those abandoned women. All right, we don''t need to think about that now, and we should activate these crystals as soon as possible so our Emperor can move those people to the ancient Qin''s realm." "Yeah." Once Feng Yan''er was satisfied ying around with Baihu, Xiao Kong''er immediately took her to the Earth at Feng Xian''er''s request. Just like her twin brother, Feng Yan''er doesn''t really like the situation on Earth with its high pollution, but she really likes the food there, especially ice cream. After the twins had enjoyed their time on Earth, Xiao Kong''er took the three of them to the Hell Realm. Although the demon aura there was quite strong, it did not affect Feng Yan''er and Chen Long, especially since their phoenix mes could neutralize it. Feng Xian''er then took them to the subus pce, but she forbade them from going to the hot spring, especially since their father was still having fun with Tierra and Vita there. "Mother Sacha!" Feng Yan''er and Chen Long called out as soon as they arrived at the throne room. Sacha smiled at the twins'' arrival, and she immediately weed them into her arms. "It''s been a while since Ist saw you two, and you''ve both grown so much." "We would have been much older if our mother hadn''t forbidden us to stay in the Tianyi Realm." Chen Long immediatelyined. Unlike her brother, Feng Yan''er''s character was more akin to their mother''s, and she had no desire to grow up too quickly. "I prefer to continue being small like this so you all can pamper me every day." "Haha." Sachaughed at the little girl''s words. "I''m also happy if you continue to be small like this, but sooner orter, you will also grow up, and you will be as beautiful as your mother in the future." "Haha." Feng Yan''er giggled and hugged Sacha''s neck. "My mother is very beautiful, and as her daughter, I will definitely be as beautiful as her. However, I don''t want to be like her when I grow up, and I don''t want to have a womanizer husband like my father." Sacha amusingly smiled when she heard Feng Yan''er mention that, especially since she was only five years old. "Even though your father is a womanizer and has a lot of women, he has always been responsible for us. However, you are right, and you should look for a husband who is only loyal to you when you grow up." "As for me, I will build my harem like my father, and I will have more wives than him." Chen Long stated this with a serious expression on his face. Sacha shook his head when he heard that, especially since Chen Long''s character was indeed simr to Chen Li''s, even though he didn''t have a dragon bloodline. "You''re still a child, so you''ll have to wait quite a long time to be able to do that. Even so, I''m sure there will be many women crazy about you when you grow up, especially since your charm is no less than your father''s. However, building a harem is not an easy task. You must find a wife who is simr to your mother, who will assist you in managing your harem." "Yes." Chen Long nodded to Sacha. Feng Xian''er, who was listening to them from afar, could only shake her head. Although her two children were still small, they were more mature than other children, and they would mature faster every time they grew up like her. As for their future, she and Chen Li had already decided to let them choose their paths, but they would still guide them to be outstanding children. "Big Sis Xian''er." Feng Xian''er turned to Xing Bao''er, who was already a 14-year-old big girl. "Did youe with Big Brother?" "Haven''t you met him yet?" Xing Bao''er shook her head before exining. "I just came back from practicing with Aunt Wan, Big Sis Anna, and some subi at the river not far from this pce." "I see." Feng Xian''er nodded in understanding. "Your big brother is at the hot spring, but he''s having fun with Tierra and Vita there, so you should wait for them to finish."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Xing Bao''er sighed helplessly before hugging Feng Xian''er''s arm. "Big Sis, can I stay in the Tianyi Realm for four years? That way, I can grow up faster, and I can be his wife soon." "Bao''Er, I understand your desire to be his wife." Feng Xian''er then stroked his head. "While your demon power has significantly increased, your lifespan still pales inparison to Sacha''s or other demons. If you continue to stay there, your lifespan will rapidly decrease. It''s unclear when Shijian and others will find profound veins for everyone. Four years is not a long time, and you can be his wife then." "All right, I''ll wait another four years, and I''ll be Big Brother''s wife by then." Xing Bao''er then looked at the twins, who were enjoying themselves with Sacha. "I''ll y with Long''er and Yan''er first, Big Sis." After that, Feng Xian''er left Sacha''s pce together with Xiao Kong''er, and they inspected all corners of the Hell Realm with their senses. "What do you want to do?" "Can you strengthen the void walls between the three realms?" "You know that I''m not that omnipotent, right?" Xiao Kong''er then waved her hand, and invisible walls appeared all over the realm. "I am indeed the spirit of the void, but the void walls between the three realms are formed naturally, and I do not have the ability to strengthen them. However, I can do something else, and the people of the three realms will not be able to interfere with each other." "Something else?" Feng Xian''er turned to Xiao Kong''er with a questioning look. Xiao Kong''er immediately exined it to Feng Xian''er. "If I do that, the three realms will be closed off from each other. That way, the winged race and demons cannot invade the Earth, and only Chen Li and I can go to the other two realms." "I see." Feng Xian''er nodded in understanding, but she did not immediately decide and discussed it with Chen Li first. "He doesn''t want to do it, especially since it will destroy the bnce between the three realms." "Haha." Xiao Kong''erughed in response. "I already guessed that he wouldn''t. Moreover, Li Yun and the others are already too strong to deal with the winged race and demons, so we don''t need to worry about that. They will protect the Earth in your stead." "Yeah." After they spent some time in the Hell Realm, Xiao Kong''er brought Feng Xian''er and the twins back to the Earth, but she went straight back to the Tianyi Realm. Meanwhile, Feng Xian''er wanted to take the twins to the Heavenly Realm, but she didn''t want to intrude on it. She picked up Noelle and Sylvia at the Qingshui Mansion first, and the two angels led them there. Upon their arrival, Feng Xian''er immediately sent a voice transmission to Michael and asked him to stop the other angels from disturbing them, especially since she just wanted to show the realm to the twins. Noelle and Sylvia then took them to fascinating ces in the Heaven Realm, and they spent some time there. After the twins had had their fill of ying around, Feng Xian''er brought them back to the Tianyi Realm and sent them to the beast ne afterward. Meanwhile, Noelle and Sylvia returned to Earth again. . . ? The day changed when Chen Li finished having fun with Tierra and Vita, but she did not return to the Tianyi Realm right away, and she spent the whole day apanying Sacha, Tang Wang, and Xing Bao''er. After she apanied them, Chen Li decided to return to the Tianyi Realm, and Xiao Kong''er immediately told him that the teleportation device was ready. Before he moved the cultivators from the Seven Moon Realm to the ancient Qin realm, Chen Li decided to check on the condition of the realm first, and he brought Feng Xian''er and Xiao Kong''er with him. Ou Yongjie and Jiao Zhixin also joined them, especially since Chen Meiyi asked them to contact the people from the Light Pavilion in the Heavenly Radiance Expanse. - To Be Continued - The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 739: Ancient Qin Realm II Chapter 739: Ancient Qin Realm II ? ''This is really strange; no new quests have appeared from the system. Could it be that the system''s quests will only appear if I go to other realms that are connected to the portal in the Tianyi Realm?'' Chen Li inwardly wondered. ''Sigh! Forget it! Furthermore, I still have several pending quests in the Azure Mystic Realm that I haven''t yetpleted.'' "Isn''t this realm too small?" Ou Yongjie posed this question as he nced in various distant directions. Jiao Zhixin answered him directly. "This realm is only half of the Seven Moon Realm, but the quality and quantity of Qi here is a hundred times better than there." Since no humans lived in the realm because all its inhabitants were ughtered by Zu Zhoushi a thousand years ago, nature hadpletely taken over the realm. Even the ruins of human buildings were no longer visible in that realm due to the abundance of tall trees, many of which towered up to the sky. Apart from nature, countless types of beasts live in all areas of that realm, as they can hear the roars and fights of beasts on the ground below them. Many types of flying beasts, some even reaching giant sizes, soar freely and fill the sky above them. They also saw several types of giant beasts in several seas spread across several corners of the realm. "As expected, this realm is indeed in the upper realms, but it seems to be in the outermost area, or else the Qi would be much stronger." Xian''er tilted her head toward her husband. "I believe this realm can amodate all the cultivators from the Seven Moon Realm, and they don''t need to live too far apart like in their realm, which makes it easier for us to organize them." "Yeah, you''re right." Chen Li replied as he looked around. "However, the situation in the realm is much worse than I expected, especially since this realm has been abandoned for too long, so we have to rebuild everything from scratch before we can move them here. Prior to rebuilding this realm, we must first eradicate numerous beasts. Otherwise, those people will die in their hands because there are so many beasts in the god-king realm living here, and I can detect the presence of some beasts in the three immortal realms. Moreover, we still have to create a protective formation for this realm, but I can''t create a formation that can block cultivators with cultivation at the Immortal Venerable Realm with my current cultivation, and only Shijian can do it." "Isn''t that easy? We just need to call the old loli back, and she can immediately create the protective formation." Xiao Kong''er then pointed at Ou Yongjie and Jiao Zhixin. "They must have a lot of materials in their storage rings, and if they don''t have any, I just need to bring them back to the Tianshan Realm." "Haha." Jiao Zhixinughed before replying. "Senior Kong''er, if you hadn''t told us that Brother Chen wanted to move those people to a new realm, we definitely wouldn''t have prepared the materials to create the protective formation." Ou Yongjie nodded before adding his wife''s words. "Since you told us that this realm has been abandoned for a long time, and those traitors also massacred its inhabitants, we are sure that there are no more protective formations in this realm. That''s why we have prepared a lot of materials to create formations, and Senior Shijian can easily create a protective formation simr to the one in the fairy realm or even stronger than that." "Hehe! You two are clever as always." Xiao Kong''er then asked Chen Li. "Do you want to call the old loli back now?" "No need." Chen Li refused with a shake of his head. "We haven''t even started clearing out the beasts in this realm, and we still have to clear out these trees before we can build many residences. Moreover, there are too many of them, so we have to build many residences for them, which will take several years toplete." Feng Xian''er then spoke. "First things first, we have to choose the location for our main residence, and we will determine the location for their residences once we have discussed it with them." "I think that location is the best." Chen Li replied as he pointed to the east. "With forests, twokes, and several living rivers surrounding it, I believe it''s the ideal location for us. Moreover, that area is not far from the eastern sea, and there is a snow mountain in the northwest area, so Xue Lan can build the new Mystic Moon Sect there." Feng Xian''er immediately surveyed the area before agreeing with her husband''s idea. "You''re right, hubby. That area is the most funpared to other areas, and our kids can y freely there, so I want to live there. Do you think Shijian can make a time formation that is faster than the Zhenfa Formation Array? The quality and quantity of Qi in the Tianyi Realm are not as good as in this realm, so I think we should stay here more often, but we need a time formation for that." "Xian''er, if you want the old loli to create a time formation for such a small area, it''s not a difficult matter for her. I think she only needs to rest for a year to recover her Qi, so it''s not a problem." Xiao Kong''er then turned to Chen Li. "I can improve the quality and quantity of Qi in the Tianyi Realm to match this realm, but it will take decades." "Why didn''t you make the Qi within the Tianyi Realm that strong from the start, Senior Kong''er?" Ou Yongjie posed this question to the spirit of the void. "Do you think creating a sub-realm is as easy as turning over your hand?" Xiao Kong''er responded with a shake of her head. "Back then, the old loli and I used up all our strength to create the Tianyi Realm, and we fell into a long slumber afterpleting it. Actually, I had asked thete Song Tianyi whether he wanted me to increase the Qi in it, but he said that he didn''t need it because he only stayed there on special asions." "I see." Ou Yongjie nodded in understanding before speaking to Chen Li. "Brother Chen, I think it would be better if you let Senior Kong''er bolster the Qi inside the Tianyi Realm, especially since it is still very useful for you, especially if those traitors manage to find you. Moreover, you need a lot of Qi to break through to the Five God Realms, and you can continue cultivating inside if you are forced to hide from them." Chen Li immediately agreed with that. "However, I still need Kong''er to rebuild this realm, so she can''t do it now. After we are done with the matters in this realm, she can start strengthening the Qi inside the Tianyi Realm, and I will take Xian''er to the Time Realm." "Eh?" After a moment of surprise, Jiao Zhixin questioned him. "Are you and Sister Xian''er going to enter seclusion in the Time Realm?"N?v(el)B\\jnn "Yes." Chen Li sighed softly before looking up at the sky. "Those traitors and the leaders of the dark race have already advanced to the realms of the immortal king and immortal emperor, and my current cultivation at the half-god realm will not be sufficient to fight them. Back then, my body and soul were still not strong enough to go in there, but I''m ready now. Unfortunately, only Xian''er and I can go there, so I have to think of something to strengthen my mother and my other wives." Feng Xian''er immediately grabbed her husband''s hand. "I know you are thinking about them, but we can''t do anything for now, and I believe they understand the situation. The best solution for them is to continue cultivating using your yang Qi and the Qi in this realm, and I believe they will sessfully break through to the Five God Realms using both." "Yeah." Chen Li then hugged his wife''s waist. "I will take Xian''er to the beast ne to discuss their transfer to this realm and make further ns after hearing their wishes." Chen Li immediately brought Feng Xian''er to the beast ne before summoning important people from the Seven Moon Realm. However, Xiao Kong''er, Ou Yongjie, and Jiao Zhixin did not join them. From the southern region, their representatives were Di Xiong, Qing Hong, Yu Feng, and Leng Yueyan. The minor ns from that region did not join them. Huo Lingxun, Yang Guo, Leng Wuya, Ouyang Qibo, Sikong Ye, and various other n leaders represented the eastern region. Only Xue Aotian, Xuanyuan Ling, and Zhi Gang represented the northern region. Bai Lanhua brought her four aides and several patriarchs from the five major ns to represent the central region. As for the minor ns, they would not possibly refute their decision, so they did not participate in the meeting. As for the western region, they are only represented by minor ns, especially since Bai Lanhua has destroyed all major ns from that region. Even though Shou Xun and his beast-tamer race used to live in the western region, they did not represent that region; they only represented their race. After they gathered, Chen Li exined to them the situation in the ancient Qin realm, and he informed them that he had already chosen one of the areas for his residence. - To Be Continued - Chapter 740: Five Spirit Women Chapter 740: Five Spirit Women ? After they finished discussing, Chen Li and Feng Xian''er brought the senior cultivators from the major ns of the Seven Moon Realms into the Tianyi Realm, and they wanted to bring those people to the ancient Qin n. However, they were surprised by the sudden appearance of five women, and they were the spirit women who had a contract with Song Tianyi, which Chen Li inherited. "Xiao Lin, Xiao Jinshu, Xiao Shui, Xiao Lei, and Xiao Feng." Chen Li called out their names one by one. "I haven''t seen the five of you in a thousand years, and thest time I saw you was when you were fighting by Song Tianyi''s side. Did the five of youe here because of Shijian''s orders?" Xiao Lei, the spirit of the lightning, appears as a woman in her early thirties. Everything about her was purple, starting with her hair, eyes, and dress. Her appearance was truly sensual, with the top of her dress exposing her slightly pale skin and massive breasts. Xiao Feng, the spirit of the wind, looked like a fifteen-year-old teenage girl. She has short dark green hair, dark green eyes, and small lips. Although she looked so young, she was actually much older than Xiao Jianyi and Xiao Huoli, and she was no less sexy than Xiao Lei. Unlike the other spirit women, she looked the most tomboyish, and she did not wear the dress that female cultivators usually wore. Instead, she wore a green T-shirt paired with jeans and long boots. Xiao Lei smiled and nodded at Chen Li. "Eldest Sister told us that you havee out of your seclusion, and your cultivation has reached the half-god realm, but you have not obtained our elements. That''s why she asked us toe in here to give our Qi to you, so you can start learning all of our elements." "Haha." Xiao Fengughed as she moved beside Chen Li and hugged her arm like a spoiled girl. "Seeing you this young makes me feel strange, Long Wang. I still find it hard to believe that the one who inherited our contract with Master Song is your reincarnation, but I think this is the best thing so we don''t have to follow anyone else, and we can fight by your side directly when we go to war with those traitors in the future." Chen Li rubbed Xiao Feng''s head. "For now, my strength is still insufficient to fight Tian Shiwang and the other immortals. Moreover, the two leaders of the dark race, Xie Zhongzhu and Mo Zuhuang, also support them. That''s why Xian''er and I n to enter seclusion again, but we will do it in the Time Realm." "Eh?" Xiao Feng and the other newly arrived spirit women were surprised by that. Xiao Lin then asked him. "Are your body and soul strong enough to enter eldest sister''s private realm, Long Wang?" "If I hadn''t been in seclusion for twenty years, I definitely wouldn''t be strong enough to go there." They nodded to Chen Li, especially since Xiao Shijian''s Time Realm was different from their private realms. "At first, my golden dragon bloodline was insignificant, but Song Tianyi also left me my old dragon bone marrow, and it has long since fused with my body, so my bloodline is much stronger now. As for my soul, I have numerous wives by my side, and we have been dual cultivating both our bodies and souls inside the Divine Yin-Yang Pagoda for the past twenty years, so my soul is now ready." "It''s good if it''s like that." Xiao Shui said with a nod. "Anyway, Long Yu was eager to meet you and couldn''t wait to fight by your side again, but I didn''t bring him here because Eldest Sister forbade me." "Long Mu forced me to bring him here before." Xiao Lin said this with a bitter smile. "He only stopped whining after I threatened him that Eldest Sister would turn him back into a baby." "Haha! I can''t wait to meet them, too, but it''s not the time for us to meet yet, and we will reunite when the timees." Chen Li then turned to Xiao Jinshu. "What about Long Jinshu? Has he used up the rare materials in the hundred refining realm?" "Hahahaha!" Xiao Jinshu burst intoughter. "Your sister is a foodie, and that realm is heaven to her, so she can never stop eating those rare materials. If Gong Yijiang didn''t need her help, he would have kicked her out of his realm long ago. Anyway, we can''t stay here for long, especially since your brothers and sisters haven''t recovered a hundred percent, so we still have to help them recover. That''s why we will give you our elements and techniques now, so you can learn them when you enter seclusion in the Time Realm." After she said that, Xiao Jinshu and the four spirit women immediately shot their respective Qi toward Chen Li, which immediately entered her body and triggered several notifications at once. [Ding! You got the metal element.] [Ding! Your metal element has reached a lower rank.] === [Ding! You got the wood element.] [Ding! Your wood element has reached a lower rank.] === [Ding! You got the lightning element.] [Ding! Your lightning element has reached a lower rank.] === [Ding! You got the wind element.] [Ding! Your wind element has reached a lower rank.] === [Ding! You got the water element.] [Ding! Your water element has reached a lower rank.] === After that, the five spirit women took turns imparting their respective techniques to Chen Li. Xiao Lin then spoke to him. "Now that we havepleted our business, we will head back to our respective locations, and we will meet again when you''re ready to go to the Five Divine Heavens." Xiao Lei and Xiao Feng suddenly gave two storage rings to Chen Li. "Eldest Sister asked us to look for profound veins, but we only got ten, and we don''t know if they will be suitable for those women, so you can ask Xiao Guang to check them. Once we get more, we will give them to you directly." "Thank you for your help." "All right, we will go now." After the five spirit women disappeared, Chen Li immediately summoned Chen Meiyi and gave her two storage rings. "You can match the profound veins in both of them with Wen Xia''s and the other''s bodies, and if none of their bodies match, you can bring Kong''er to the Hell Realm to match them with Sacha''s and the other''s bodies." Chen Meiyi nodded and went to Xiao Kong''er''s ce, and they first went to Earth to meet Wen Xia and the others. Meanwhile, Chen Li brought Feng Xian''er and the senior cultivators from the Seven Moon Realm to the ancient Qin realm. He also brought Xiao Diqiu, Xiao Jianyi, and Xiao Huoli with them. As the Earth spirit, Xiao Diqiu could help them level the ground and other things in the realm. Xiao Jianyi, with her superior sword technique and cultivation, could assist Chen Li in cleaning up the forest. As for Xiao Huoli, she was the spirit of the fire, so he wanted her to help them clean up the remains. . .n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om After she had observed the entire realm, Bai Lanhua immediately expressed her opinion to Chen Li. "Rather than having them live scattered in various areas, I think it would be better if they lived in onerge area, and it would be easier for us to create formations to protect them. Moreover, all the beasts in this realm are too strong for them, so to stay spread out in various areas is the worst choice." "I agree with that, Chen Li." Di Xiong said to him. "Moreover, not all areas in this realm are habitable, so living in one area would benefit everyone." Chen Li nodded before turning to Hua Lingxun and the others. "What about you guys? If all of them stay in one ce, you can''t build your old sects in this realm, so I think all the sects should merge into one universal sect." "I think that''s fine." Huo Lingxun was the first to answer. "In the past, we didn''t know much about the other realms, and only a few of our ancestors knew about it, so it was natural for them to establish several sects. Moreover, we''ve witnessed the chaos in the Azure Mystic Realm ourselves, so merging all the sects into one is the best choice." Zi Gang and Leng Yueyan agreed with that, but Xue Lan didn''t want to join them. "Father, I''ll establish the new mystic sect in the snowy mountain, especially since that''s the only ce suitable for my disciples to train." "I know." Chen Li nodded to Xue Lan. "That''s why I decided to build my main residence in the east, not far from the snowy mountain, and your new sect will be directly connected to my residence." Xue Lan smiled at that. "All right, I will build my sect there, Father." "Emperor, you understand that the members of my beast-tamer tribe are not ustomed to coexisting with others." Chen Li turned to Shou Xun. "I think the wilderness in the western area is most suitable for us, and we will establish our residence there." Chen Li himself was very familiar with the beast-tamer tribe, so he immediately agreed with Shou Xun''s wishes. "All right, you can bring your tribe members to that area." "So when are we going to start?" Xiao Diqiu asked Chen Li. "Right now." - To Be Continued - The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 741: Rebuild The Realm Chapter 741: Rebuild The Realm ? Chen Li eventually called Feng Bing''er, Huang Xiaotian, Ou Yongjie, and Jiao Zhixin to help them rebuild the ancient Qin realm. After all, their cultivation had already surpassed the Five God Realms, and such a job was not too difficult for them. Chen Li also brought many other cultivators, such as the rest of the beast-tamer tribe, the elders of the Mystic Moon Sect, and strong cultivators from the central region of the Seven Moon Realm. Chen Li asked Huang Xiaotian and Xiao Diqiu to clean up the snowy mountain in the north of the realm, especially since Xue Lan was going to build the new mystic moon sect there. However, the area was filled with tall snow trees, and countless ice-type beasts also lived there, including a god-king beast. . ? Huang Xiaotian, Xiao Diqiu, Feng Huang, Xue Lan, and the members of the Mystic Moon Sect immediately moved into the snowy mountain area. Huang Xiaotian drove away most of the beasts living there, and he intimidated the ice-type god-king beast at the top of the mountain. He even ordered the ice-type god-king beast at the top of the mountain to guard the sect in the future, amand the beasts could not refuse due to their stark differences in cultivation. Xue Lan was overjoyed with Huang Xiaotian''s help, especially since the beast was too strong for the current her. Based on her instructions, Xiao Diqiu leveled the ground on the mountainside before they could build the sect. Even so, Xue Lan did not remain silent, and she worked together with Feng Bing''er and the elders of her sect to build thick ice walls around the entire snowy mountain area so the beasts would not be able to attack their sect. As for the protective formation, they couldn''t do anything about it, and they had to wait for Xiao Shijian to return, especially since she was the best formation array master. . ? . . ¡¤ Chen Li asked Xiao Jianyi and Xiao Huoli to clean up the forest southeast of the snowy mountain first while waiting for Xiao Diqiu to finish cleaning up the mountain, especially since he was going to build his residence in that area all the way to the eastern sea. Chen Li and Feng Xian''er used their golden dragon bloodline and fire phoenix bloodline to intimidate all the beasts in the area. Even though many of the beasts were stronger than them in terms of cultivation level, they were still ordinary beasts, and their bloodlines determined everything. Moreover, with Xiao Jianyi and Xiao Huoli at their side, none of the beasts dared to oppose them, particrly given that the two spirit women could easily kill them. Despite this, Chen Li and Feng Xian''er chose not to kill the beasts, instead asking them to safeguard the area. Shou Xun and Shou Shi led all the members of the beast-tamer tribe to the western area, which was rtively t and not covered with nts because it was dry and scorching hot. After he determined the location of their residence, Shou Xun immediately set up the formation to protect the area, causing a huge and powerful sandstorm to surround the entire area, just like when they lived in the Seven Moon Realm. Following that, they hastily constructed their residence, utilizing only wood and thick cloth. Due to the presence of beasts from the Five God Realms in the area, Ou Yongjie and Jiao Zhixin helped the residents of the Seven Moon Realm clean it up. Both of them took out many tools that they had intentionally brought from the Tianshan Realm, especially since Xiao Kong''er had informed them early on that Chen Li wanted to rebuild the realm. Since Bai Lanhua was their leader in the Seven Moon Realm, Di Xiong and the others left it to her to divide the area. Although they decided to live in onerge area, they were used to living in regions that were far apart from each other, so they made such a decision. Bai Lanhua sighed helplessly at their decision, but she still followed their wishes. She and her four aides directed Ou Yongjie and Jiao Zhixin, who controlled those tools, to tidy up each area. . . Chen Meiyi and Xiao Kong''er were already at the Qingshui Mansion on Earth. The spirit of the void has also brought several other people to the mansion, such as Luo Yi''s father, Luo Zhenhai, and Tang Wan''s father, Old Tang. Chen Meiyi immediately took out the ten profound veins given by Xiao Lei and Xiao Feng earlier, and she wrapped them with her light qi. Although Luo Zhenhai and Old Tang were members of their extended family, Chen Meiyi ced more importance on the women because they were more useful to Chen Li, and she started to match those profound veins one by one with Wen Xia''s body first. Sometimeter, Chen Meiyi had finished matching all of them to Wen Xia''s body, and one of them waspatible with her body, which overjoyed her. Although Wen Xia had never thought about it at first, she was still pleased with the result. After all, she had gotten used to having Chen Li by her side, and she no longer wanted to be separated from her, so bing a cultivator was her only choice. Chen Meiyi did not immediately imnt the profound veins into Wen Xia''s body; she first matched the other nine to Mu Qing''s body. Unfortunately, none of them werepatible with her body, so she had to wait a little longer. Although she was disappointed by it, Mu Qing did not mind it too much. Moreover, she was still very young, and Chen Li had once told her that her lifespan was quite long. After that, Chen Meiyi started matching those profound veins with the bodies of Noelle, Sylvia, Akira, Old Tang, and Luo Zhenhai, making them anxiously wait for the results. In the end, only Old Tang and Luo Zhenhai''s bodies matched two of the nine profound veins, which disappointed the two angels. Since they could not be cultivators, they could not stay with Chen Li in the Tianyi Realm, especially since the flow of time there would make them age faster. Akira never wanted to be a cultivator, but Mayumi Keiko and Sayako Aya kept persuading her to be one because they always considered her as their family, so she wasn''t too disappointed with the result. Chen Meiyi then spoke to Wen Xia, Old Tang, and Luo Zhenhai. "Kong''er and I will go to the Hell Realm first, and we will pick up the three of you after I match the rest of the profound veins with the bodies of Tang Wan, Xing Bao''er, Sacha, and Anna." "All right, we will wait for you here." Xiao Kong''er had brought Chen Meiyi to the subus pce, and she immediately gathered the four women. However, Xing Bao''er informed her about Tierra and Vita, prompting her to invite the two women to join them. Of the remaining seven profound veins, only three matched Tang Wan, Xing Bao''er, and Sacha''s bodies. As for the remaining four, they were notpatible with the bodies of the other three female demons, but Chen Meiyi kept them in case Chen Li suddenly needed them for other people. Xiao Kong''er then sent Chen Meiyi, Tang Wan, Xing Bao''er, and Sacha into the Tianyi Realm. After that, she left the three disappointed female demons to pick up Wen Xia, Old Tang, and Luo Zhenhai on Earth.N?v(el)B\\jnn After they gathered, Chen Meiyi immediately helped them be cultivators, but the process of imnting profound veins was never easy. She exined to them that there was a possibility that they would die if the process failed, but Chen Li had long told them about it, and they still decided to go through with the process for various reasons. Since they had already made up their minds, Chen Meiyi immediately began the process of imnting those profound veins into their bodies. She did not initiate the process all at once but assisted each of them individually, starting with Old Tang, who was the oldest among them. Following that, Xiao Kong''er proceeded directly to the ancient Qin realm, where she constructed void walls in the four areas selected by Chen Li and the others to ensure their safety during the reconstruction. Although Chen Li had forbidden her, Xiao Kong''er still contacted Xiao Shijian, urging her to return. Although the ancient Qin realm had been abandoned for a long time, she was still worried that their enemies would suddenly cross the realm area, and their activities might attract their attention. In a distant realm, Xiao Hei was standing in front of a man who was kneeling on the ground. "What about my orders, Bu Xiuzhe? Have you given those pills to the five of them? Which realm are they in now?" "Master, I gave those pills to five of them, but only two swallowed them. The other three feel they don''t need the pills, so they are saving them forter." Xiao Hei frowned at Bu Xiuzhe''s answer. "Lou Bingyu and Bai Qingcheng have already swallowed them, and they are in the middle realms now, precisely in the Fallen Star Realm." "The Fallen Star Realm?" Xiao Hei frowned even more, but she could guess their purpose in that realm. "I want you to find a way to force the other three to swallow those pills." "Yes, Master." After that, Xiao Hei left the realm, and she told Xiao Shijian that she was going to the Fallen Star Realm. - To Be Continued - The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!